YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

THE

EDINBURGH GAZETTEER,

GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY,

VOLUME SIXTH.

THE

EDINBURGH GAZETTEER

on

GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY:
CONTAINING A DESCRIPTION OF THE
VAKIOUS COUNTRIES, KINGDOMS, STATES, CITIES, TOWNS, MOUNTAINS, &£,
OF THE
WORLD;
AN ACCOUNT OF THE
GOVERNMENT, CUSTOMS, AND RELIGION, OF THE INHABITANTS J THE BOUNDARIES AN»
NATURAL PRODUCTIONS OF EACH COUNTRY, &C. &C.
FORMING A COMPLETE BODY OF
GEOGRAPHY,
PHYSICAL, POLITICAL, STATISTICAL, AND COMMERCIAL.
IN SIX VOLUMES.
a«om_anse_ B_ an atlas, cotKit.uct.li fi_ a, arrofosnrit..

VOLUME SIXTH.

EDINBURGH :
PRINTED FOR ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE AND CO.' EDINBURGH;
LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN,
AND JIUKST, BOBINSON, AND CO. LONDON.
1832.

Caledonian iukhcuivy PRESS,
PDISB'BBOIN

THE

EDINBURGH GAZETTEER,

bit

GEOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY*

S T 0
Stone, a parish of England, in Sent, 2
miles E. by N. of Dartford. Population
438. — Another parish in the above county,
1 mile S. W. of Feversham. — Another
parish in the same county, Sh miles S. E.
of Tenterden.
Stone, a parish of England, in Worces
tershire, 2 miles S. E. by E. of Kidder-
hiinster. Population 404.
Stone Arabia, a village of the United
States, in Palatine, New York, on the
north side of the Mohawk. 52 miles
W.N.W. of Albany.
Stoneaston, a township of England,
in Somersetshire, near the coal-pits be-
tween Mendip and Midsummer-Norton,
6 J miles N. of Shepton Mallet. Popula
tion 364.
Stone Bay, a small bay on the English
coast, between Ilamsgate, Kent, and the
north Foreland.
Stonebeck, Nether, a township of
England, West Riding of Yorkshire, about
14 miles W. by S. of Rippon? Population
451. Stonebeck, Upper, a township in the
above county, 1 mile distant from the fore
going. Population 341.
Stone-bridge Creek, a small stream
ofthe United States, in Washington coun
ty, New York, so called from a natural
stone bridge under which jt runs. The
stream has its rise in Essex county. It
enters the township of Chester a little
above- the bridge, and immediately falls
over a rocky precipice, into a large natural
'basin ; whence turning easterly, it enters its
snbterraneah passage in two branches. The
northern branch entersits passage under an
ar'eli of massy granite" forty feet high, ahd
vol. vr. PART. I.

s _? o
about eighty feet broad at the base, gra*
dually diminishing in capacity as you de
scend. A person may follow the stream
With ease, 156 feet from the entrance,
where it becomes so contracted as to check
any farther progress. As might be expect
ed, the reverberation of sound, from the
discharge of a musket, is prodigious, and
for a moment drowns every faculty in the
wild echo of tumultuous sound. At ashore
distance, the southern and principal branch
enters its passage amidst a heap of stones
and rubbish that almost conceal the en
trance ; and, though with difficulty, its
passage has been explored. In some place's
it is very much confined, in others it opens
into caverns of 30 or 40 feet diameter, and
is filled with water to a great depth. At the
distance of 247 feet from the entrance, the
waters disembogue in one stream, having
united in the subterranean passage; arid
here is a precipice of rock, 54 feet high,
which terminates the bridge. The arch
through which the water discharges, is
about ten feet wide and five high. This
stream enters Scroon river, about three-
fourths of a mile below the outlet of 'Scrodn.
lake, and the stone bridge is about 3 miles
north-west from the mouth of the creek.
StoneCraise, a hamlet of England, in
Cumberland, 2 miles S. E. by S. of Wig-
ton. Population 475.
Stone Creek, a river of the United
States, in Mississippi, Which runs into the
Mississippi, Long. 91. 13. W. Lat. 32.
8. N.
Stonecroucb, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Goudhurst, Kent. '"
Stonkdelph, a township of England, in
the parish of Tamworth, Warwickshire.

S T O

Stone-Perry, a township of England,
East Riding of Yorkshire, so named from
a ferry over the river Hull. 1 J mile N. by
E. of Kingston-upon-Hull.
Stone Fort, a post village ofthe Unit
ed States, in Franklin county, Tennessee.
Stonegrave, a village of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 4 J miles S. E.
of Helmesley.1
Stoneham, Earls, a parish of England,
in Suffolk, 9 miles from Ipswich. Popu
lation 620.
Stoneham, Little, a parish in the
same county, adjoining the foregoing.
Stoneham,. North, a parish of Eng
land, iri. Southamptonshire, in the church
of whichis a beautiful monument to the
memory of lord Hawke. It is situated on
the river ltchen, 4£ miles N. N. E. of
Southampton. Population 662.
Stoneham, South, another parish in
the above county, also on the banks of the
ltchen, about 1J mile distant from the
foregoing. Population 1304.
Stoneham, a township of Lower Cana
da, on the north side of the St Lawrence,
in the county of Quebec.
Stonehaven, or Stonehive, a seaport
town of Scotland, in Kincardineshire, sitn-
ated on the coast where the Cowie and Car
ron unite their waters as they flow into the
sea. It is composed of an old and new
townj the former lying on the south bank
of the Carron, adjacent to the harbour ; the
other on a peninsula formed by the Carron
and Cowie. This last is laid out upon a
regular plan, having broad streets, and a
square in the centre. The old town con
sists of two considerable streets of houses,
built on feus granted by the earls marischal,
within whose estate it was situated. The
harbour is a natural basin, sheltered on the
south-east by a high rock which runs out
into the sea, and on the north-east by a
quay, very convenient for the unloading of
goods ; but it is neither very capacious nor
safe, the entrance being obstructed by sunk
en rocks, although it is capable of consi
derable improvements. Notwithstanding
its fine situation for carrying on manufac
tures, very little business was formerly
transacted at Stonehaven. It derived its
principal support from the sheriff-court of
the county, which has its seat here. Of
late, however, a spirit of trade has mani
fested itself, and the brown linen manufac
ture has been introduced, and the commerce
of the place is rapidly increasing. The
town has also received a considerable increase
of extent from the public spirit of Mr Bar
clay of Urie, who feued the new town on
his, estate, in the neighbouring parish of
Fetteresso. The place has on the whole
a cheerful and elegant appearance, and

2 S T O
abounds with genteel and wealthy people-
Stonehaven is a burgh of barony, of which
the jurisdiction is by tlie charter vested in
magistrates chosen by the superior and feu-
ars. Population above 2000. 15 miles S.
by W. of Aberdeen, and 23 N. by E. of
Montrose. Stonehenge, the name of a very re
markable ancient monument in England,
in the county of Wilts, situated m the
middle of Salisbury Plain. It consists of a
great collection of stones of immense size,
which, from their being some erect, some
inclined, and most of them quite down
upon the ground, seem to have formed, at
one time, an entire building. Their ap- ,
pearance at present is 'that of a perfect
ruin, a confused heap of standing and fal
len stones; but by comparing attentively
their relative situations, the shape and
dimensions of the original structure care
still be traced; and the most probable';;
opinion is, that it must have been some
Druidical temple, but of so vast a sizej
and the stones themselves forming . such
enormous masses, that it is justly re
garded as one of the wonders of antiquity.
Many of the stones also have been squared!
and hewn by art. On the top of the outer
circle a continued row of squared stones has
been attached to the uprights by mortices
and tenons, and various other circumstances
contribute to give this monument a peculiar
character, quite distinct from the temples
of upright stones found in various parts qf
England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, Deri-
mark, &c. It presents, therefore, an object
of great interest to the antiquary, and has
accordingly been examined with due atten
tion and assiduity. Many , treatises have
been written on the subject, and the origin
and history of this extraordinary antique
has excited more speculation and discussion
than those of any other ruin of the kind in
the kingdom. At a distance, this monu
ment appears only a small trifling object,
its bulk and character being lost in the
vastness ofthe open space around it. Even
on a nearer approach, it often fails to asto
nish or satisfy the stranger, filled perhaps
with exaggerated prepossessions ; and in feet
it is more as a subject of historical and anti
quarian interest, than a mere object of sight,
that it is calculated to make an impression
on the observer. The whole building ap
pears to have consisted of two circular and
two elliptical rows of upright stones, with
horizontal stones lying on the outer circle,
in a continued order all around, and five.
imposts or horizontal stones on ten uprights
of the third row. The, whole is surround
ed by a ditch and vallum of earth, con
nected with which are three other stoues.
The vallum does not exceed 15 feet in

S T O I
height, and is Interior to the ditch. The
entrance through this line of .circumvalla-
tion is on the riorthreast, and is marked by
a bank and ditch called the Avenue, which
leads directly from it, and separates into
two branches at the distance of a few hun
dred yards. Approaching Stonehenge hy
this Avenue, the attention is first attracted
by an immense rude stone called the Friar's
Heel, which is now in a leaning position,
and measures about 16 feet in height. Just
within the vallum is another stone lying
on the ground. It is 21 feet 2 inches in
length, of which 3 feet 6 inches appear to
have heen formerly under ground when it
stood upright. It is exactly 100 feet dis
tant from the former, and as much from
the outside of the outermost circle of the
monument. The circumference of this
circle is about 300 feet. It was composed
originally of 30 upright stones, of which 17
are still standing ; but there are now no
more than 6 imposts. Each impolt has
two mortices in it, to correspond with
two tenons on the tops of the vertical stones.
The imposts were connected together, so
as to form a continued sei-ies of architraves.
The uprights in this circle differ from each
other in their forms and sizes, but their
general height is from 13 to 15 feet, and
their circumference nearly 18 feet. At the
distance of 8 feet 3 inches from this outer
circle is an interior row, which it appears
consisted, in its original state, of 40 up
right stones. These are much smaller, and
more irregular in their shapes, than those
of the outermost one, and also differ from
them iii species. The number standing is
only 8, but there are remains of 12 others
lying on the ground. Within these two
outer circles are arranged the two elliptical
rows of stones, the outermost of which con
stitutes the grandest portion of Stonehenge.
This is not a perfect ellipsis, but rather
two-thirds of that figure, being open at one
end., It was formed of five distinct pairs of
trilithons, or two large upright stones, with
a third laid over them as an irhpost. The
largest trilithon was placed in the centre,
opposite to the entrance,and measured, when
standing, exclusive of the impost, 21 feet 6
inches ih height ; that next it on each side
, was about 17 feet 2 inches, but the extremes
were not more than 16 feet 3 inches. A
progressive rise thus appears to take place
in the height of the trilithons of this
ellipsis from east to west, and a degree of
regularity pervading its structure, "above
what appears in the other parts of the mo
nument. The stones are also more regular
in their shapes, -and carefully formed, than
those in the outer circle. The interior oval
consisted of 19 uprights, without imposts.
These stones are taller and better shaped

8 T O
than those in the corresponding circle, and
Incline to a pyramidal form. TheAltarStone,
as it is usually called, occupies the interior of
this oval, and may be regarded as the centre
or keystone ofthe whole temple. It measures
15 feet in length, and is almost covered by
the two fallen stones of the great trilithon.
The other stones belonging to the monument
are situated close to the vallum, and within
it one on the south-east side, and the other
on the north-west side. The total number
of stones of which Stonehenge, in its com-
Elete state, was composed, appears to have
een 109, of which the outer circle . con
tained 30, the second or inner circle 40, tlie
first ellipsis 15, and the second ellipsis i?.
The remaining 5 are the altar stone, the
three stones adjoining the agger, and the
large stone in the Avenue. The, stones in
the outer circle and outer ellipsis,' with the
Btonein the Avenue, and those adjoining the
vallum, are all of a pure fine grained compact
sandstone. The second circle and the small
oval consist of a fine grained grinsiein, in
terspersed with black hornblende, feldspar;,
quartz, &c. The slab or altar stone is dif
ferent from all these, being of a very fine
grained calcareous sandstone, which strikes
fire with steel. The area of Stonehenge
has, as may readily be supposed, excited
the attention of the curious in a high de
gree, and has been examined with care by
different antiquaries, but no discoveries of
importance have been made within it. The
surrounding plain, however, is covered with
a profusion of barrows, unparalleled in ariy
spot of similar extent in England, and
probably in the world. Many of these were
filled with burnt bones and entire skeletons,
and with various relics of British art. Plans
and descriptions of Stonehenge have been
published by Inigo Jones, at the desire qf
James I.; also by Smith, Stukely, and
Wood, the two latter of which, it is
thought, are the most accurate. Various
opinions also, and conjectures and hypo
theses, have been formed as to the origin or
object of this singular monument; but
nothing very decisive seems to have been
ascertained. The building seems very pro
bably to have been intended for a Druidi-
cal temple; but its founders, or the date
of its erection, or, above all, the process by
which such enormous massce of stone were
conveyed to this desolate spot, and raised
into their respective situations, are buried
in profound obscurity.
Stone Hill, in Herefordshire, Eng
land, 1417 feet above the level ofthe sea.
Stonehouse, a parish of Scotland, in
Lanarkshire, 5 miles long, and on an
average 2 broad. Population 1655.
Stonehouse, a market town of England,
in the county of Devon. It is situated be-

S T O
tween the towns of Plymouth and Ply
mouth Dock, about one mile- from either;
arid, from the rapid increase of buildings
within these few years, has all the appear
ance of being very soon united to Plymouth
itself, a street and road having be"en begun
for the purpose, through a marsh which
lies in the way. Here are excellent bar-
facks for the royal marine corps, and one
for 10O0 regulars or militia. Here is also
the royal naval hospital, for men who are
sent froril all ships coining into Plymouth
harbour. The town contains two Episco
pal chapels, aud two chapels for dissenters.
A public school has been lately erected for
poof children, on Dr Bell's system, and
capable of educating 150 boys and girls.
Ston_h_Hs'e is subject to the magistrates of
Plymouth Dock, on whom all civil deci
sions are dependent ; but owing to its rapid
increase, it is thought the town will soon ac
quire a jurisdiction of its own. In 1811,
Stonehouse contained 5174 inhabitants;
and at present the population is about COOO
or 7000. Market on Tuesday and Saturday,
and two annual fairs. 1 1 mile S. W. by W.
of Plymouth, and 217 W. by S. of London.
Stonehouse, a parish of England, in
Gloucester, with two charity schools, and
annual fairs in May and December. Popu
lation 1711. S_ miles W. of Stroud.
Stonehouse, West, a township of
England, in Cornwall, near the passage at
Crimble Ferry. 1 mile W. of Plymouth
Dock. Stone Indians, a tribe of Indians who
inhabit the south of Fire Fort, or Assini-
boin river, in North America. Their num
ber is estimated by Mackenzie at 450
¦warriors. They have great numbers of
horses throughout their plains, which are
.generally brought, as has been observed,
from the Spanish settlements in Mexico.
Th.se horses are employed as beasts of bur
den, and also in the chase of the buffalo.
The former are not considered as being of
much value, as they may be purchasealbr
a gun which costs 20 guineas in Great
Britain. Many of the hunters, however,
cost more than ten times this price, a sum
which exceeds the property of any native.
Of these useful animals no care whatever is
taken, for when they are no longer em
ployed, they are turned loose, winter and
summer, to provide for themselves.
StoneLy, or Stoneleigh, a town and
parish of England, in Warwickshire, on
the north bank of the river Sow, near its con
fluence with the Avon. Market on Thurs
day. Population 1306. 4$ miles S. by W.
of Coventry, and 88 N. N. W. of London.
Sionk Mountains, mountains of Ame-
'rica, in the west part of Virginia. Long.
"»-. 40. W. Lat. 36. 40. N.

4

S T 0

Stone River, a river of North Ameri
ca, which runs'into Lake Athape'scow.
Stone's River, a river of the United
States, in Tennessee, which runs north-west
into the Cumberland, 6 miles above Nash
ville. Stonesborough, a post village of the
United States, in Green county, Ken
tucky. Stonesby, a parish of England, in Lei
cestershire, 6 miles N. E. of Melton Mow
bray. Stonesfield, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, near Blenheim House. Po
pulation 436. 4 miles W. of Woodstock.
Stonewall Creek, a river of>Nortft
America, which runs into the Missouri,
just above the natural stone walls, 95 miles
below the Great Falls.
Stoney, a small river of North Ameri
ca, which falls into the Ohio.
Stonham, Aspall, a parish of Eng
land, in Suffolk, 4± miles N. E. by E. of
Needham. Population 619.
Stonington, a seaport, borough, and
post township of the United States, in New
London county, Connecticut. Popula
tion of the borough, 804 ; of the township,
3043. The harbour sets up from the sound
opposite Fisher's island. It borders on
Rhode Island, and is a place of some trade.
This town was bombarded by the British,
without effeot, on 8th August 1814.
Stonington, North, a post township
of the United States, in New London
county, Connecticut, 9 miles N. of Ston
ington. Population 2524.
Stono Inlet, a river or channel of
South Carolina, which separates the islands
of James and John, and runs into the At
lantic, Long. 80. 3. W. Lat. 38. 41. N.
Stony Brook, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Brookhaven county, New
York. Stony Creek, a township of the Unit
ed States, in Somerset county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 943.
Stony Head, a point on the north shore
of Van Diemen's Land. Long. 147. 10. E.
Stonyhurst, a hamlet of England, iri
the parish of Whalley, Lancashire.
Stony Island, an island near the east
coast of Labrador. Long. 55. 30. W. Lat.
53. 4. N.
Stony Island, a small island in the
Spanish Main. Long. 82. 45. W. Lat. 14.
20. N.
Stony Island, an island in the east end
of Lake Ontario, south-west of Sackett's
haibour. Stonykirk, or Stephenkirk, a parish
of Scotland, in Wigtonshire, lying in the
west part of the bay of Luce. Population
2S64.

S T O i
Stony Middleton, a township of Eng
land, in Derbyshire, 3 miles W. by N. of
Bicester. Population 513.
Stony Mountains. See Rocky M oun-
tains. Stony Point, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Albemarle county, Virginia.
Stony Point, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Abbeville district, South Ca
rolina. Stony Point, a post on the right bank
of the river Hudson, in the state of New
York. In 1779 it was taken by the Bri
tish, but recovered soon after by the Ame
ricans; and the whole garrison , consisting
of 600 men, with their commanding offi
cer, lieutenant-colonel Johnson, made pri
soners of war. Opposite Verplank's Point.
Stony River. See Rocky River.
Stony Str,atford. See Stratford,
Stony. Stood f.ley, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 5 miles from Tiverton.
Stooss, or Stosz, a mining town in the
north of Hungary, in the county of Zyps,
inhabited by descendants of Germans. 19
miles W. of Caschau. Long. 20. 49. 50.
E. Lat. 48. 42. N-
Stopham, a parish of England, in Sus
sex, 4 miles S. E. by E. of Petworth.
Stopnica, a small town iu the west of
Poland, 50 miles N. W. of Cracow, with
900 inhabitants.
Stoppesley, a hamlet of England, in
Bedfordshire, 2. miles N. N. E. of Luton.
Stor, a river of Denmark, in Holstein,
which falls into the Elbe below Glucks tad t,
after a course of 45 miles.
STOiicHNEST.orOsiEczNA, a small town
of Prussian Poland, 16 miles E. N.E. of
Fraustadt, and 37 S. S. W. of Posen. Po
pulation 1100.
Storeton, Great and Little, two
hamlets of England, in Cheshire, lying
between the rivers Dee and Mersey, 12
miles from Chester.
Storkow, a" small town of the Prussian
states, in the province of Brandenburg,
31 miles E. S. E- of Berlin, and 15
W.N. W. ofBeeskow. Population 1100. '
Storm, Cape, in the straits of Northum
berland, in North America, is the northern
limit of the mouth of Bay Verte, and forms
the south-east corner of the province of
New Brunswick.
Stormarn, the former name of a small
district of Denmark, in the south of Hol
stein, comprising the track lying round
Hamburgh, between the rivers Stor, Elbe,
Trave, and Bille.
Stormont, a district of Scotland, in
Perthshire, lying on the north-east bank of
the.Tay, and extending from Blairgowrie to
Dun,kel4. There is a smaHlake in tijjg dis« .

i S T O
trict, in which is an island, and a building
said to have been a place for depositing the
royal stores, whence is said to be derived
the name Storemount.
Stormont, a county of Upper Canada.
Stormore, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Westrill, Leicestershire.
Storndorf, a small town ofthe west of
Germany, in Hesse-Darmstadt, province
of Upper Hesse. Population 900.
Stornoway, a parish of Scotland, in
Ross-shire, in the island of Lewis, of great
extent. It is of the figure of an irregul; r
triangle, two of the sides of which are
about ten miles, and the other about seven
miles long. Population 3500.
Stornoway, a town in the above parish,
situated at the head of Loch Stornoway,
upon a point or ness jutting into it, which,
from a small origin, has of late, by the
exertions of lord Seaforth, arrived at con
siderable size and extent. The harbour of
Stornoway is excellent and well frequented,
and the principal source of employment is
the prosecution of the white and herring
fisheries. There were 44 vessels belonging
to it in 1808, the tonnage of which amount
ed to 1612 tons, navigated by 156 men;
also 104 boats, navigated by 562 men, who
are occasionally employed in the fishery,
although the whole does not belong to the
place. In fire years, ending July 1808,
there were exported from Stornoway 17,439
barrels of herrings; 719 tons of cod and
ling; and oil, as is supposed, to the amount
of L. 10,000. It is a port pf the customr
house, and has a post-office, and a regular
packet, which sails every week with the
mail and passengers. The houses in the
town are in general well built, and, besides
a neat and commodious custom-house, there
is a town-house, an assembly-room, an
elegant church, and two commodious school-
houses. The number of inhabitants, in
1808, was 2305.
Storo, a small town of the Austrian
states, in the Tyrol, on the Sarca, totlje
south-west of Trent.
Storrington, a town and parish qf
England, in Sussex, with a market on
Wednesday, and two annual fairs, in May
and November. Population 792. 7 miles
N. E- of Arundel, and 50 S. S. W. of
Londop. Storiuths, a township of England, in
tlie parish of Skipton, West Riding of
Yorkshire. Storrs, a hamlet xtf England, in West
moreland, 9 r.iiles W. by N. of Kendal.
Storsio, a .large lake in the north of
Sweden, jiroyince of Jamtland. It con
tains several islands, on two of which are
villages ; and it communicates with the
gull of Bothnia, through the medium..;^

S T O

6

S T O

several other lakes and rivers. Long. 14. celving at Wimhourn Minster, the waters
10. E. Lat. 63. 10. N. ofthe Allen. About four miles below its
Stortford, Bishop's. See Bishop's junction with the Allen it leaves Dorset

Stortford. Storth, a hamlet of England, in West
moreland, 8'J miles W. of Kirkby Lons
dale. Storthwood, a village of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 7 miles S. W. by W.
of Pocklington,

shire, and falls into the English Channel at
Christ Church, in Hampshire.
Stour, a river of England, which rises
in Shropshire, and running through Staf
fordshire and Worcestershire, falls into the
Severn at 'Stourport, above Hartlebury
castle. Its course is about 20 miles, and

Storzheim, a small town in the east of in that space it has on it upwards of 30

France, department of the Lower Rhine.
Population 1300.
• Stotfield Head, a cape of Scotland,
on the coast of Murray. Long. 3. 10. W,
Lat. 57. 42. N.
Stotfold, a parish of England, in Bed
fordshire, 6 miles S. S. E. of Biggleswade.
Population 562.
Stotingway, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Up way, Dorsetshire.
Stoughton, a hamlet of England, in
Leicestershire, 4 miles E. S. E. of Lei
cester. Stodghton, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 6 miles N. \V. of Chichester. Po
pulation 489.
.toughton, Great, a parish of Eng-

slitting mills, forges, corn mills, &c.
Stour, a riverof England, in Dorsetshire,
which runs into the Avon near Canford
Lawn.— Another river which rises in
Essex, and running through Hertfordshire,
falls into the Lea at Hawsham.
Stour, a river of England, which rises
in Oxfordshire, and running through War
wickshire, falls into the Avon below Strat
ford. Stour, or Stoure, Greater and Less
er, two rivers of England, in the county
of Kent. The Greater Stour rises from two
principal branches, the first at Well-street,
near Lenham, and the other among the hills
between Liminge and Postling. These
streams, with the addition of several rivulets,

land, in Huntingdonshire, 3 miles S. E. of unite near Ashf'ord, where turning to tho

Kimbolton. Population 626
Stoughton, Little, a parish of Eng
land, in Bedfordshire, half a mile distant
from the foregoing. Population 334.
Stoughton, a post township of the
United States, in Norfolk county, Massa
chusetts, 15 miles S. of Boston. Popu
lation 1134.
Stoulton, a hamlet of England, in
Worcestershire, .£ miles N. W. of Per-
ehore. Stour, East, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 4 mile3 W. of Shaftsbury.
population 432.
Stour, West, another parish in the
same county, separated from the foregoing
by the river Stour, over which there is a
bridge. Stour, a river of England, which rises in
the county of Somerset, from three sources,
tlie first near Wincaunton, the second near
Pen, and the third near More Park. The
second and third of these streams unite,
soon after their entering Dorsetshire, in Gil-
lingharn Forest, where the Stour becomes
a considerable river, and directs its course
nearly towards the south, where it is joined
by the stream from Wincaunton, near

north-east, they flow in one channel by
Spring-grove to Wye. Thence proceeding
through a beautiful country, this river
passes several villages in its way to Can
terbury, through which it flows in a.divid«
ed stream, and again unites a little below
the city, having formed three small islands
in its progress. It then takes a north-east*
erly direction to the isle of Thanet. Here
it anciently joined the Wantsume, a river
at one time of considerable magnitude, but
the channel of which became in time choak-
ed up by the tides, and the name is now
lost in that of the Stour. The Stour,
after directing a branch north-westward
from Sarre, flows to the east, and being
joined by the Lesser Stour, continues it?
course between the isle Of Thanet and the
mainland ; and making an immense sweep
southwards to Sandwich, it then returns
towards the north, and falls into the Sand
wich, and thence winding to the north, it
falls into the Rritish channel at Pepper?
ness. That branch which proceeds north
wards from Sarre, is called thp Nethergong ;
and being joined by a stream from Cheslet,
flows into these? af Newhaven. The'Less?
cr Stour rises near Liminge, and flows

Fifehead. About two miles and a half be? northwards in a north-easterly direction by
low this junction, it receives the waters of Barham Downs, and pa-sing various plear
I lwi T . ttAAnn ¦ and <_ _____i+ naif n _.iil_i fi_ _• ...>.-,* ,,;])....  I— —  -.1  ' M . . ¦ * ...

the Lyddon ; and about half a mile far
ther, it is joined by the Dulish, flowing
with a full stream to Sturminsttr NewT
ton. Here it advances to the south-east,
washing the town of Blandford, and r.c?

sent villages, in nearly a parallel line with
the Greater Stour, falls into that river
about a mile beyond Stourmauth. The
Stour is fampus for trout.
Stour, a river of England, which risc§

S T O
on £hc borders of Cambridgeshire, near
Haverhill, and forms the entire boundary
between the counties of Suffolk and Essex.
It passes by Clare, Sudbury, and Nayland,
and after being joined by the Bret and
other smaller streams, receives the tide at
Manningtree. Here increasing consider
ably in breadth, it presents a beautiful ob
ject at high water, the effect of which, how
ever, is considerably diminished by its
muddy channel and contracted stream dur-.
ing ebb. It joins the Orwell from Ipswich,
and their united streams form the noble
harbour of Harwich, whence they dis
charge themselves into the German ocean,
between that town and Land-Guard Fort.
SrouRBRiDGE,a market town of England,
in the county of Worcester, situated on the
river Stour, and deriving its name from the
bridge here over that river. The town
stands on a gentle declivity, and its general
appearance is handsome, though the streets
are irregularly laid out. The principal
street is of considerable length, and con
tains some good houses. Being for a con
siderable period a hamlet belonging to
JSwinford, it had until the time of Henry
VIII. a chapel dependent on the church of
that place ; but having now become a large
and populous town, it has been made paro
chial, arid independent of the mother
Church ; and a chapel was erected of brick
in 1742, which is a neat good building.
The town also contains several chapels for
dissenters, viz. the Quakers, founded in
1680; the Presbyterians in 1698, but now
occupied by the Independents ; the present
Presbyterians, erected in 1788, and reckon
ed an elegant building ; and the Methodists
iri 1805. A theatre was erected here in 1 790.
A free school was founded by Edward VI.
The present one is handsomely endowed,
and under the inspection of eight governors.
Stourbridge is noted for its manufactures,
which are various and considerable, in glass,
iron, cloth, and bricks. The principal,
however, is that of glass, in both the mak
ing and cutting of which a great degree of
elegance and ingenuity is shewn. This art
was not introduced into England till the
year 1557, at which period the Venetians
excelled ail other nations in the production
of. crystal looking-glasses. There are now
her\ about 10 glass-houses, where they
manufacture drinking glasses, bottles, and
window 'glass ; also fine stove pots, and
crucibles of superior excellence. Numerous
iron- works, on a large scale, are interspers.
ed through great part ofthe neighbourhood;
and many of the more minute branches of
the iron trade, as the making of nails,
agricultural implements, &c. are successful
ly carried on here. General meetings of
traders in the iron branch' are held quarter*

r s t o
ly at Wolverhampton, Birmingham, and
Stourbridge, on their respective market
days. The process of making leather from
sheep skins is practised here ; and manu
factures of broad and narrow cloth are of
long standing. In the neighbourhood of
the town there are mines which produce
coal, iron-stone, and clay, the last of whichj
for its excellence and use in the manufac
tures of glass, is said to be unequalled in
the world. This clay is found about 150
feet below the surface of the ground, under
three strata of coal, in the space of about
200 acres, 48 of which contain it of supe
rior quality to the rest : 4000 tons of it are
raised annually. Clay of inferior quality is
also found, suited to many important puri
poses. The trade and prosperity of Stour
bridge has been greatly promoted by the
various lings of inland navigation which
have been formed in this part of the coun
try, and with which it communicates,
Stourbridge contained in 1811, 866 houses,
and 4072 inhabitants. ' Market on Friday,
and various annual fairs. 22 miles N. of
Worcester, and 124 N. W. of . London.
Long. 2. 8. W. Lat. 52. 26. N.
Stourbridge, or Sturbridge, the name
of a field near Cambridge, in England , on the
banks ofthe Stour, noted for its fair,kept an?
nually on the 18th September, continuing a
fortnight under the jurisdiction ofthe uni-
versi ty of Cambridge. This fair is attended
by tradesmen from all parts of England,
and supplied with every article of manu
facture and provision, as well as all kinds
of cattle.
Stourholm, one of the smaller Shet
land isles, lying on the north side of the
Mainland. Long. 1. 35. W. Lat. 60. 54. N.
Stourmouth, a parish of England, in
Kent, 8 miles E. N. E. of Canterbury.
Stour Paine, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 3 miles N. W. by N. of
Blandford Forum. Population 412.
Stourport, a market town of England,
in the county of Worcester, situated on
the banks of the river Stour, near its junc
tion with the Severn. It is a place of very
recent origin, and in fact owes its existence,
as well as its increasing trade and prosperi
ty, to the formation of the Trent and Se
vern, or the Staffordshire and Worcester
shire canal, which entering the latter coun
ty at Wolverley, and following the course
of the Stour for about 9 miles, terminates
in a basin at Stourport, where it joins the
Severn. The basin was begun in 1768,
and finished in 1771. Previous to this
there was no appearance of a town here,
and the soil presented nothing but a barren
heath. It is now, however, a scene of the
greatest activity and business,- being the
general depot pf communication between

S T O
the central and western parts of the king
dom, and forming a kind of maritime town
in the heart ofthe kingdom. The nu
merous barges and trows that come loaded
both up and down the Severn, meet here
the various carriers on the canals from the
north and east, and a mutual exchange of
their goods takes place. Additional basins
have been formed for the accommodation
of this trade, and these admit barges and
trows from Worcester, Gloucester, and
Bristol, which unlade into numerous ware
houses built on the margins of the basins.
Smaller vessels arrive from Colebrook,
Shrewsbury, and Welsh Pool, and their
goods, with others from Kidderminster,
Stourbridge, Wolverhampton, Dudley, and
Birmingham, are forwarded to the Stafford
shire potteries, to Liverpool, Manchester,
Chester, and Derby, where they are distri
buted over all parts of the eastern coast.
A very extensive trade is here carried on in
coals from the Staffordshire and Worcester
shire collieries. Stourport takes the lead
of every other place in this part of the
kingdom, as a market for hops, and apples
in their season, &c. ; and it is also begin?
ning to be of considerable importance as a
corn-market. The town is handsome, and
has an air even of elegance. The houses
are neat and commodious, and mostly on a
good scale. The streets are comfortable,
full of shops, and thronged with people.
Here is a handsome chapel of ease, but no
other public building of consequence. The
bridge here over the Severn is an object
both of curiosity, of utility, and of beauty.
It consists of asiiigle arch of iron 150 feet
span, and about 50 above the surface of the
water. It was erected in place of 'a stone
bridge, which was swept away by a great
flood. In 1811 Stourport contained 464
houses, and 2352 inhabitants. At present
the population is estimated at 3000. Mar
ket on Wednesday arid Saturday. 1 1 miles
N. of Worcester, arid 124 N. W. of Lon
don. Long. 2. 7. W. Lat. 52. 25. N.
St.ou'r Provost, or Stowre Pratel-
lis, a'parish of England, in Dorsetshire,
4,i, miles W. by S. of Shaftsbury. Popu?
la tion 662.
Stourton, or Stour Head, a' village
of England,' in Wiltshire, near the source
of the river Stour. Here is Alfred's
tower, a beautiful triangular building, 155
feet high, from thet top of which there is
one of the most striking and beautiful
prospects in England. This tower is built
on the' spot jvhere king Alfred erected his
standard in the year 870, when he collect-
ied together his scattered friends, and de-
ieated the Danes. Population '635. 2|
ilesW.'N. W. of Mere.
Stourton Candal, a parish of Eng-

8

S T 0

hi

land,, in Dorsetshire, 3 miles from Stal-
bridge. Population 304.
Stourton, a hamlet of England, in
Warwickshire, 4 miles S. E. of Shipston-
upon- Stour.
Stouse Head, a cape on the east coast
of theislandof South Ronaldshay. Long.
2. 47. W. Lat. 58. 40. N.
Stouting, a parish of England, in Kent,
7 miles from Ashford.
. Stoven, a village of England, in Suf
folk, 5 miles N. E. by E. of Halesworth.
Stow, a parish of Scotland, iu the south'
em part of Mid- Lothian, and comprehend
ing a small part of Selkirkshire. It ex
tends 15 miles in length, and is on an
average 5 miles in breadth. Population
1454. Stow, a village in the above parish, si
tuated on the east bank of Gala water. It
has a Burgher meeting-house. A manu
facture of coarse tape is carried on here.
Stow, a parish of England, in Cam
bridgeshire, 5 miles from Cambridge.
Stow, a parish of England, in Hunt
ingdonshire, 2£ miles N. by E. of Kim-
bolt on.
Stow, a parish of England, in Lincoln
shire, supposed to be the ancient Sidnaces-
ter. The church, which is an ancient and
very large fabric, was founded by one of
the bishops of Dorchester, and rebuilt by
the first bishop of Lincoln. In the park
are to be traced the foundation of its ab
bey, which was afterwards the bishop's pa?
lace. 8 miles S. E. of Gainsborough,
Stow, the remains of another parish of
England, in Lincolnshire, near Market
Deeping, now united with Barholm.
Stow, a hamlet of England, in Oxford
shire, 4 miles N. E. of Oxford.
• Stow, a parish of England, in Salop,
near Bishop's Castle.
Stow, a post township of the United
States, in Middlesex county, Massachu
setts, 30 miles W. of Boston. Population.
885. Stow, a post township of the United
States, in Portfige county, phio.
Stow, Bardolph, a'parish of England,
in Norfolk, ;2 miles N. N. E. of Market
Downham. Population 677.
Stow, Bydon, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 4 miles S.E. by S. pf Watton.
Stow Cheek, a river of the United
States, in New Jersey, wihich runs into
the Delaware, Long. 75. 26. W. Lat. 39.
38. N.
Stow, Langtoft, a parish of England,
in Suffolk, 8 miles E. S. E, of Bury St EdT
mund's. Stow, Market, a market town of Eng
land, in the county of Suffolk, situated on
the river Qrwell, almost in tjie cen^ £f

S T O <
the county. . It is a thriving town, and
contains many good and even handsome
houses, especially about the market-place.
The church is a large and beautiful build
ing, with a square tower, surmounted by a
steeple 120 feet high, which is of wood,
yet has a light and elegant appearance. It
contains a peal of eight bells, and a good or
gan. In this church areinterred several indi
viduals of the family of the Tyrrels of
Gipping Hall, in this hundred ; and here is
a monument to Dr Young, tutor of Milton.
On an eminence about a mile from the
town, stands the house of industry for the
hundred of Stow. It is a very respectable
building, and has rather indeed the appear
ance of a gentleman's seat than a receptacle
for paupers. Its erection cost L.1200 ; and it
was opened in 1781. A manufacture of
sacking, ropes, twine, and hempen, is car
ried on in Stow. This has succeeded to the
manufacture of stuffs,and bombasines, which
was formerly carried on. Being well situated
for the barley trade, the market of the town
is much frequented by the farmers, for a
considerable distance round ; and hence
much business is done in the malting, in
which trade there are from 15 to 20 houses.
One great source of the prosperity of Stow
Market is the navigable canal from this
place to Ipswich, which was opened in
1793. It is 16 miles in length, and has
15 locks, each 60 feet long and 14 wide,
three built with timber, and 12 with brick
and stone. The total expence of this un
dertaking was L.26,380. For the conveyance
of goods on it, the charges are one penny per
ton per mile from Stow to Ipswich, and
half as much from the latter town to Stow
Market. Soon after the completiqn of this
navigation, the price of land carriage was
reduced more than one half, and that of
coals iu particular, 4 shilling's per chaldron.
This canal is also an ornament to the town.
From the basin there is an agreeable walk
about a mile in length, along the towing
path, winding chiefly through hop planta
tions, of which there are 150 acres in this
neighbourhood. , In 1811 Stow Market
contained 401 houses, and 2006 inhabit
ants. Market on Thursday, and two an
nual fairs. 12J miles N. N. W. of Ips
wich, and 75 N. N. E. of London. Long.
0. 59. E. Lat. 52. 11. N.
Stow, Mary's, or Stow Marsh, a pa
rish of England, in Essex, 5 J miles S. S, W,
of Maldon.
Stow-nine-Churches, a parish pf Eng?
Jand, in Northamptonshire, 5£milesS.Er
pf Daventry.
Stow, Upland, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, adjacent to Market Stow. Popu
lation 720.
g'fpw, West, a parisli of England, in

t S T O
•Suffolk, 5 miles N. N. W. of Bury St Ed
mund's. Stow on the Wold, a market town of.
England, in the county of Gloucester,
situated on the summit of n high hill, the
base of which is about 3 miles in diameter.
The situation is airy, and the air, though
cold, is very healthy ; but the town is fiaid to
wantthe three otherelements.fire, earth, and
water. A wind-mill formerly supplied the
town with water, but this has fallen to de
cay. The houses are mostly low, and built
with stone: they have generally a very
ancient appearance. The church is a strong
and well built edifice, apparently the work
of different periods during the 14th and
15th centuries. It consists of a nave, aisles,
and chancel, with an embattled tower on
the south side, 81 feet in height, which,
from its lofty situation, constitutes a prin
cipal object through a circumference of
many miles. The arches are pointed, and
supported by clustered pillars, some of
which have zig-zag capitals. At the east
end is a rich window of quatrefoils, and at
the west end a window of ovals, with two
trefoils in each. Several monuments and
inscriptions to the memory of the Cham-
berlaynes are contained in this building;
and in the midst of the chancel is a largo
altar tomb, in memory of duke Hastings
Keyt, of Ebrington, an officer in the ser
vice of Charles 1. who died in 1645. The
principal charitable institutions in the
town are an alms-house for nine poor per
sons, and a free school. These are situated
on the south side of the church-yard. The
former was founded under the will of
William Chestre, dated so early as the 16th
Edward IV. Ailmere, earl of Cornwall and
Devon, the reputed founder of the original
church here, is said also to have founded an
hospital in the 10th century. The prin
cipal manufacture in Stow is that of shoes.
The parish is governed by two bailiffs ap
pointed annually. It is about 12 miles in
Circumference. The charter for the market
was granted in the fourth of Edward HI,
to the abbey of Evesham, by which esta?
blishment some part ofthe manor was held
in the time of Edward the Confessor ; and
within a century it had obtained possession.
ofthe remainder. In 1.11, Stow con
tained 2.52 houses, and 1188 inhabitants.
Market on Thursday. The fairs, on 12trj
May and 2tth October, have long been,
famous for hops, cheese, and sheep. 11
miles, p. S. E. of Camden, 25 N.E. of
Gloucester, and 7 7 W. by N. of London,
Stowborough, a parish of England, in,
Dorsetshire, situated on the river Frome.
and forming a kind of suburb to Ware,
Jiam. SrpwE, a jparish of England, in tjig

S T 0 10
fcounty of Buckingham, rioted for contain
ing the magnificent seat, gardens, and
pleasure grounds of the marquis of Buck
ingham, which forms the chief ornament
of the county. This noble demesne is
situated 2 miles N. W. of Buckingham,
and, when beheld at a distance, appears like
a vast grove interspersed with columns,
obelisks, and towers, which apparently
emerge from a luxuriant mass of foliage. Iri
approaching the house, the first architec
tural object that attracts attention is a
Corinthian arch or gateway, 60 feet high
by 60 wide, which forms the principal ap
proach, and where a grand display is pre
sented of the mansion, groves, temples,
obelisks, lake, &c. At a short distance
from the arch is one of the entrances to
the gardens, which comprise about 400
acres of highly decorated grounds. These
gardens obtained their celebrity from the
alterations effected by lord Cobham, under
whose directions, with the aid of the best
artists, the groves were planted, the lawns
laid out, and many of the buildings of the
place erected. On the south and west
sides ofthe gardens, the principal objects are
the hermitage ; the temple of Venus, de
signed and executed by Kent, a square
building, decorated with Ionic columns;
the queen's statue ; the Boycot pavi
lions, designed by Vanbrugh ; the temple
of Bacchus ; and in the centre of a large
lawn is the rotunda, raised on ten Ionic
columns, and ornamented in the centre
with a statue of Bacchus. On the east
side of the gardens is the entrance to the
Elysian Fields, were the figures of heroes,
poets, and philosophers, seem to justify
the name. This part is watered by a
small rivulet, which " flowing from the
grotto, passes through a valley ornamented
with a number of fine old trees, and which
includes some of the most charming views
and objects in the whole demesne. The
rivulet then runs into the lake, which is a
considerable sheet of water, dividing it
self into two branches, and retiring through
beautiful vallies. A Doric arch, decorated
with the statues of Apollo and the Muses,
leads into the Elysian Fields. Through
the arch the Palladian bridge is seen, and
a castellated lodge, built on the opposite
hill- On the right is the temple of Friend
ship, and on the left are the temples of
Ancient Virtue and of British Worthies.
The temple of Ancient Virtue is a circular
building of the Ionic order. The dome is
supported by 16 columns. Within are four
statues by Sheemaker, of Lycurgus, Socra-
fes, Homer, and Epaminondas, with appro
priate inscriptions by lord Lyttleton. The
temple of Worthies is a semicircular build
ing, erected on the banks of the upper

S T o

lake, after a design by Kent. It contains
busts of Pope, sir Thomas' Gresham,
Inigo Jones, Milton, Shakespeare, Locke,
Newton, Bacon, Alfred, &c. The grotto
is situated in a romantic dell, composed of
broken stories, pebbles, flints, spars, and
other materials. The temple of Concord
and Virtue is a large handsome building, of
an oblong shape, surrounded with 28 fluted
Ionic columns, and is thought to be one of
the most chaste and elegant ornamental
structures in the kingdom. Lord Cob-
ham's pillar is 115 feet high, surmounted
with a statue of his lordship. Captain
Grenville's monument is a lofty column,
erected by lord Cobham, in honour of his
nephew, captain Thomas Grenville. The
Queen's building is a beautiful temple,
designed by Kent. On the opposite side
of a deep valley, is the most picturesque
and curious building in the gardens, term
ed the Gothic temple, a triangular building,
with a pentagonal tower at each corner, one
of which rises to the height of 70 feet, and
terminates With battlements and pinnacles ;
the others are surmounted with domes.
The inside is richly adorned with light
columns and various pointed arches, and
the windows are glazed with a fine collec
tion of old painted glass, on which a variety
of sacred subjects and armorial bearings
are represented. In a woody recess near
the temple are some good statues by Rys-
br'ach, of the seven Saxon deities, who gave
names to the days of the Week, on each of
which is a Saxon inscription. The temple
of Friendship is built in the Tuscan style
of architecture. The Pebble Alcove and
Congreve's monument were executed from.
designs by Kent. Such are the principal
objects in these famous gardens, where,
according to Walpole, the rich landscapes
occasioned by the multiplicity of temples and
obelisks, occasion both surprise and pleasure,
sometimes recalling Albano's landscapes to
our mind, and oftener to our fancy the idola
trous and luxurious rules of Daphne and
Tempe. The house is situated on an emi
nence rising gradually from the lake to the
south froqt, which forms the principal
entrance. It covers a large extent of
ground, measuring from east to west 916
feet, of which the central 454 include the
principal apartments. These range on each
side of the saloon, and communicate with
.ach other by a series of doors placed in *,
direct line. The south or garden front is
composed of a centre, two colonades, and
two pavilion wings, the same height as the
centre. The side has a rusticated casement,
and is adorned with a great number of Co
rinthian and Ionic columns and pilasters.
This front was wholly designed by lords
Cobhain and Camcl&rd. The saloon is •

T O

11

S T R

perhaps one of the finest apartments of the
kind in England, presenting a combina
tion of objects, beautiful and sumptuous.
The expences of this apartment amouuted
to L.12,000. Its shape is oval, measuring
60 feet long, 43 broad, and 56£ high. The
hall was designed and painted by Kent.
The state drawing-room i3 50 feet by 32,
and 22 high. It contains a collection of
well executed pictures, most of which are
ty the best old masters. The state gal
lery, dressing-room, bed-chamber, arid
closet, are all formed on a suitable scale of
extent, and elegance of embellishment.
The pictures in them include portraits of
all the celebrated characters in English his
tory and literature. The library contains
10,000 volumes, many of which are very
rare and valuable, with a great collection
Of unpublished manuscripts. The manor
of Stowe appears to have been purchased
into the Temple family in 1560, by Peter
Temple, Esq. and the original mansion
erected by that gentleman. Sir Peter Tem
ple, a distant descendant, inclosed about
200 acres of ground for a park, which he
stocked with deer.' Sir Richard, the next
heir, rebuilt the manor-house. On his
death the estate devolved to his son, who
was created baron Cobham in 1714, and
viscount Cobham in 1718, with a colla
teral remainder of both titles to his second
sister Hester, wife of Richard Grenville,
Esq. of Watton, in this county. Lord
Cobham died in 1749, and was succeeded by
the above lady, who was then created coun
tess Cobham. The title of marquis of
Buckingham was obtained in the year 1781.
When in the possession of lord Cobham,
Stowe was visited by the most distinguish
ed poets and literati of the age ; and Pope,
Chesterfield, Hammond, Lyttleton, Pitt,
mid West, were among its frequent guests.
Stowell, a hamlet of England, in Glou
cestershire, 2 miles W. S. W. of North
Leach. Stowell, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, 5 miles S. S. W, of Wincan-
ton. Stowe., a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, 3 miles S. S. W. of Pensford.
Stowe y, Nether, a town and parish of
England, in Somersetshire, with a weekly
market on Tuesday, and a fair on the 18th
September. The church is a handsome
Jbuilding; and near it is a spring, which
has the property of encrusting, with the ap?
pearance pf stone, pieces of wood, &c.
thrown info it. It had formerly a castle, of
which PO vestige now remains, except the
/ditch. Population 620.. 8 miles W. N. W.
of Bridgewater, and 149 W. by S. of Lpn-
,don. ' |}j:.owey, Qver, another parish in the

same county, about a mile distant from the
foregoing. Population 461.
Stqwford, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, between the rivers Lid and
Thrushel, Io£ miles S. W. by W. of Oak-
bampton. Stowgcrsey, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, 7 miles from Bridgewater.
Population 1208.
Stowton", a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 3 miles from Exeter.
Stoyestown, a post township of the
United States, in Somerset county, Penn
sylvania. Population 170.
Stozingen, Lower and Upper, a small
town and village of the west of Germany,
in Wirtemberg, 14 miles N. N. E. of Ulm.
The former has 1300, the latter only 400
inhabitants. Stra, a small town of Austrian Italy, in
the Venetian district of Padua.
Strabane, a populous town of Ireland,
in the county of Tyrone, pleasantly situ
ated on the river Foyle. Before the union
it sent two members to the Irish parlia
ment. 40 miles N. W. of Armagh, and 1 1
S. S. W. of Londonderry. Long. 7. 19. W.
Lat. 54. 50. N.
Strabane, a township of the United
States, in Washington county, Pennsylva
nia. Population 2395.
Strachan, formerly called Strathaen,
a parish of Scotland, in Kincardineshire,
lying on the north side of the Grampian
ridge. Population 80G.
Strachur and Straluchan, a united
parish of Argyllshire, about 18 miles
long, and from 3 to 6 broad, lying on
the south side of Loch Fyne. Population
1129. Strabbally, a small neat village of Ire
land, in Queen's county, where a handsome
church, a good market-house, and a charter
school are erected. In the 12th century a
monastery for conventual Franciscans was
founded here by lord O'More. 38J miles
S.W. of Dublin. . '
Stradbrooke, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 5 1 miles E. by S. of Ely. Popu
lation 1277.
Stradella, a town of the Continental
Sardinian states, in the Milanese, pleasant
ly situated on a rising ground covered with
vines and fruit trees, near the small river
Aversa. It has some manufactures of wool?
lens and silk, and a population of 3900. 10
miles S. S. E. of Pavia.
Straden, a large village of the Austrian
States, in Styria, circle of Gratz, with a well
frequented annual fair,
Stradford, or Slaney, a town of Ire?
viand, in the county of Wicklow, pleasantly
situated on the Slaney. It lias a very
thriving cotton manufactory, which, em-

S T E

12

S T R

ploys a considerable population. 26 miles
S3, of Dublin.
Stradishall, a parish of England, iu
Suffolk, 5 miles N. N. W. of Clare. Po
pulation 404.
Straoset, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 4 miles E. N. E. of Market Down-
Jiam. S.rafford, a village of England, in
Dorsetshire, 3 miles from Dorchester.
Strafford, a county of the United
States, in the east part of New Hampshire,
hounded north by Coos county, east by
Maine, south-west by Rockingham county,
and west by Grafton county. Population
4.1,594. Chief towns, Dover, Gilmantpn,
Rochester, and Durham.
Strafford, a township of the United
States, in Orange county, Vermont, 35
miles N. of Windsor. Population 1735.
Here is an extensive copperas manufactory.
Strafford, a township of the United
States, in Montgomery county, New York,
15 miles N. W. of Johnstown. Population
853. Straggi.ethorfe, a parisji of England,
-in Lincolnshire, 12 miles W. N. W. of
[Sleuford. Sthaid, a small village of Ireland, in
{the county of Antrim, 89. miles N. of
Dublin. Straight, a small river of North Ame
rica, which falls into the Cliio between the
Little Miami and the Scioto.
Straight Creek, a river of America,
which runs into the Ohio, Long. 84. 2. W.
Lat. 38. 38. N.
Sthaiton, a parish of Scotland, in Ayr
shire, about 15 miles in length from north
west to south-east, and 5 in breadth. Po
pulation 1069.
Strakonitz, a small town of Bohemia,
on the river Wotawa, 60 miles S. by W.
of Prague, and 18 N. of Prachatitz. Po
pulation 2000.
Stralen, a small town of Prussian West
phalia, in the government of Cleves, 6
miles S. W. of Gueldres. Population 1000.
Stkalsund, one of the recently consti
tuted governments of the Prussian states,
including the part of Pomerania Avhich be
longed to Sweden until 1813, along with
Rugen and other islands on the north coast.
It js almost entirely surrounded by water,
the Baltic bounding it on the north, and
the Peene, the T rebel, and the Reckenitz,
/three rivers partly navigable, on the other
sides. Its area is 1 400 square miles ; its po
pulation about 1 1 5;000 ; and it is much more
fertile than the rest of Pomerania. Instead
pf the lakes and light sandy soils ofthe go
vernments of Stettin and Coslin, there is
here a heavy loam or black mould, produ
cing fine crops of corn, rye, and pulse, as

well as flax and tobacco. The pastures are
not favourable for the larger cattle; but
the number of sheep, hogs, and above all,
of geese, is very considerable. See Pome
rania. Stralsund, a considerable town ot
Pomerania, long subject to Sweden, now
to Prussia. It is situated on the strait
which separates the island of Rugen from
the mainland ; and being surrounded on one
part by the sea, in others by lakes and
marshes, is accessible only by bridges, and
was a fortress of importance till 1807, since
which it has been in a manner dismantled.
Its harbour is capacious and safe, admit
ting ships of 15 feet of draught : those of
greater: burden unload in the roads. The
population exceeds 11,000, but "the aspect
of the town is gloomy, the houses being
low, built of brick, and remarkable for being
pointed at the top. The streets are narrow,
and indifferently paved. Of churches there
are four Protestant and one Catholic. The
other public buildings are the government-
house, the town-house, the mint, the arse
nal, and the governor's residence. Of public
institutions, the chief are the academy or
gymnasium, the orphan-house, the poor-
house, the lunatic hospital, and the public,
library. The environs are flat and sandy,
and the water used by the inhabitants is
raised by a hydraulic machine. The manu
factures are on a small scale, but very di
versified, comprising woollens, linen, to
bacco, soap, glass : also breweries and dis
tilleries. Stralsund was built about the
year 1209, became a member of the Hanse-
atic league, and has long been a place of
trade. Of corn, its principal export, there
is sometimes shipped between 30,000 and
40,000 quarters. The imports consist, as in
the other towns in the Baltic, chiefly of
colonial produce and foreign manufactures.
Here, as at Stettin, the building of ships
and boats form a considerable branch of
trade. The town has suffered much at dift
ferent times by sieges, but has always re
covered, in consequence chiefly of its favour
able situation for trade. 90 miles N. N. W.
of Stettin. Long. 30. 32. E. Lat. 54. 1 9. N.
Stramberg, a small town of the Aus
trian states, in Moravia, 35 miles E. of
Olmutz, and 5 S. S. W. of Freyberg. Popu
lation 1600.
Strambino, a town , of the ' Sardinian
states, in the Piedraontese province of Ivrea,
on the Chiusella, with 3400 inhabitants.
Stbamshall, or Strenshall, a town
ship of England, in Staffordshire, situated
on a rivulet, 1 \ mile N. N. W. of Uttoxeter.
Stramulitpa, a district of modern
Greece, comprising the ancient Bceotia. See
Gneece. Strand, North, a strait of tlie North

S T R

13

S T R

sea, between the island of Benbecula and
North Uist.
Strand, South, a strait of the North
sea, between the island of Benbecula and
' South Uist.
Strangea, a secondary ridge of moun
tains which branches off from the Haimus
chain on the south, and extends along the
Black sea to the Thracian Bosphorus. An
inferior branch called Mount Tekis, be
comes detached from this, and stretches
partly in a south-west direction to the point
of the Chersonesus, partly in a circular
form, round the gulf of Enos.
Stranger's Key, a small island among
the Bahamas. Long. 78. 40. W. Lat. 26.
43. N. ,
Strangford, an ancient town of Ireland,
now decayed, in the county of Down, situat
ed on a rapid inlet leading to Lough Strang?
ford. Here a charter school was establish
ed in 1748, by the earl of Kildare, and libe
rally endowed. 6 miles E. of Downpatrick,
and 80 1 N.N.E. of Dublin. Long. 5.28. W.
Lat. 54. 21. N.
Strangford, Lough, alarge bay of Ire
land, in the county of Down, extending
from Killard Point in the Irish sea, to New
town, about 17 miles from south to north ;
in some places five miles broad, in others
three, and at its opening into the sea not one.
It contains a great many small islands, and
numerous creeks convenient for fishing har
bours. It takes its name from the town of
Strangford. Straning, a small town of Lower Aus
tria, in the quarter below the Mannharts-
berg, with 1600 inhabitants.
Stranorlane, a neat little village of Ire
land, in the county of Donegal, pleasantly
situated on the river Fin, 112 miles N. W.
of Dublin.
Stranraer, or Stranrawer, a royal
burgh of Scotland, in Wigtonshire, seated
at the head ofthe bay of Loch Ryan. It
is the seat of a presbytery, and the chief
town of the district called the Rinns. The
principal street is of great length in pro
portion to the extent of the town. The
greater part of the houses are old, and no
regular plan has been observed. But whole
streets of elegant houses have been lately
built; and a handsome town-house ahd
prison, erected* about 45 years ago, adds
greatly to the appearance of the town. It
is a port of the custom-house. It has some
trade' to the Baltic, to Ireland, and ¦ to
England, chiefly in the exportation of grain.
The cotton and linen manufactures are
carried on to a considerable extent. There
is also a considerable tan-work. The
harbour of Stranraer is excellent, being
sheltered on all sides, and lying at .the
head of Loch Ryan, which affords excel

lent anchorage. The tonnage of vessels
belonging to it-is 1200 tons. Stranraer is
governed by a provost, two bailies, a dean
of guild, and 15 councillors, and unites
with Wigton, New Galloway, and Whit
horn, in electing a member to parliament.
Near the town is the old castle of Stran
raer, formerly a seat of the earls of Stair ;
and not far from it is the castle of Culhorn,
the beautiful residence of that noble family.
The burgh is chiefly the property of that
nobleman, or dependent upon him. The
great road from Carlisle, &c. to Port Patrick
passes through the town. The parish is.
not large, and extends but to a small dis
tance round the burgh. Population in
1801,1722; in 1811, 1923. 50 miles S.
of Ayr, 68f W. of Dumfries, and 6_ E. of
Port Patrick.
Stransdorf, n small town of Lower
Austria, on the river Bulka, 32 miles N. of '
Vienna. Population 900.
¦*Stranton, a parish of England, in Dur
ham, 10£ miles N. E. by N. of Stockton-
upon-Tees. Straseurg, a large city of France, in
Alsace, situated at the influx ofthe Brusche
into the Tile, and only half a mile from
the Rhine. Its form approaches to the
semicircular; and being built in a pitiin, it
is divided into several parts by canals, over
which there is a number of bridges. It.
extent is considerable, its population about
50,000. The construction of the-houses is
after the German manner, Alsace having be
longed to France only since the latter half of
the 17th century, and the language and cus
toms of the majority of the inhabitants
being still German. The material chiefly
employed for building is a red sort of stone
found in the quarries along the Rhine.
The houses are lofty, but often heavy and
inelegant. Of the streets, the one called
//_ Grande, rue, aud a few others, are wide
and straight, but the far greater part are
narrow. The place d'armes is a square,
surrounded with good buildings, and plant
ed with trees. It is frequented as a publi.
walk ; but the more extensive promenades
are the Contadin, adjacen t to the ci ty walls ;
and at some distance, tlie Ruptborshttnt, a
fine meadow, divided into a number of al
leys bordered with trees. The fortifications
are extensive: they are divided into old
and new, the former only repaired by Vau-
ban, the latter entirely constructed under
file direction of that celebrated engineer.
The citadel lies towards the east. It is a
regular pentagon, composed of five bastions,
arid as many half-moons, and with out
works extending almost to the Rhine.
Public Buildings. — Of these the principal
is the cathedral or minster, justly classed
among the most dislinguislitd specimens of

S T R

14

S T R

Gothic architecture that exist. Its tower,
t>f 470 feet in height, and ascended by a
stair of above 700 steps, is said to be the
loftiest building in the worlds with the ex
ception of the highest of the pyramids of
Egypt. It is a master-piece of architecture,
being built of hewn stone, cut with such
nicety as to give it at a distance some re
semblance to lace, and combining the most
elegant symmetry of parts with the most
perfect solidity. It was from first to last
upwards of a century and a half in build
ing. The clock of the cathedral is no less
n master-piece of mechanism ; for, besides
the hour of the day, it describes, when in
repair, the motions of the heavenly bodies.
Of the other churches, the only one worth
notice is that of St Thomas, containing the
splendid monument erected by Louis XV.
to marshal Saxe. The town-hall, a large
structure, has its facade ornamented with
antique paintings. The episcopal mansion
is a good modern building, and the theatre
is, for a provincial one, handsome and spa
cious. Here are two hospitals, one for
the military, the other for the lower class
of the public generally, both extensive and
well regulated. Here is also a foundling-
hospital and an orphan-house ; an artillery
school, a cannon foundry, and an arsenal ;
to which are to be added, as worth the at
tention of travellers, _ telegraph station, a
monument to general Desaix, and the
wooden bridge over the Rhine, of the ex
traordinary length of 3900 feet.
Strasburg is more favourably situated for
trade than most inland towns ; the fertile
soil of Alsace furnishing the means of sub
sistence to manufacturers, and the Rhine
connecting it with Switzerland on the one
side, and the Netherlands on the other. Its
articles for export consist of corn, flax,
hemp, wine, spirituous liquors; also of li
nen, sailcloth, blankets, carpets, hardware,
leather, cotton, and lace. Among other
products of Alsace is tobacco, and snuff is
consequently an object of manufacture and
export at Strasburg.
. In regard to education, it is common to
give the seminaries, of Strasburg the next
rank after those of Paris ; and though the
difference is necessarily very wide, there is
here a greater variety of institutions for
education than in many towns of larger po
pulation. The medical school of Strasburg
dates from 1538. After being long an
academy, it was constituted u university in
the 17 th century, and though curtailed in
its classes during the French revolution,
was replaced on its former footing in 1803.
In that year also was established a Protest
ant university, taught by ten professors,
and comprisi.ig, as in the Scotch universi
ties, a classical, philosophical, and theolo

gical course. The only other Protestant
university (or, as they are here ter.ncd,
academies) in France is Montauban. Stras
burg contains not only a medical, but a law
school; two public libraries of old date;
and a botanic garden. For boys there is
here a high school, on the plan of those
of Rouen, Caen, and other large towns.
The minor objects of a traveller's attention
are a cabinet of medals and an anatomical
class-room. Strasburg is a place of great antiquity,
having existed prior to the Christian era,
and having been known ' to the Romans
by the name cf Argentoratum. It early
received the doctrines of the reforma
tion, and is said to have counted among
its inhabitants a majority of Protestants
until the latter part of the 17th cen
tury, when it was ceded to France. Till
then it had held the rank of a free city of
the empire, by which is to be understood a
town electing its own magistrates, exempt
from subjection to any neighbouring prince,
and entitled to assert its independence at
the Germanic diet. At present the propor
tion of Catholics considerably exceeds
that of Protestants. The town is the see
of a bishop, and being the capital of the
department of the Lower Rhine, is, of
course, the residence of a prefect.
Strasburg, or rather its vicinity, has been
more than once the scene of military ope
rations in the present age ; in 1793, when
the French revolutionists were hard pressed
by the Austrians ; in the early part of the
summer 1796, when the former crossed the
Rhine for the invasion of Germany ; and, fi
nally, in the autumn of that year, when the
French being suddenly expelled from Fran-
conia, Kehl, with its bridge leading to Stras
burg, had very nearly fallen into the hands
of their opponents. In the invasions of 181 4
and 1815 Strasburg escaped attack, though
the allies in both cases came very near it. 66
miles N. of Bale, 75 E. of Nancy, and 290
E. of Paris. Long. 7. 44. 51. E. Lat. 48.
34. 56. N.
Strasburg, a small town of West
Prussia, on the river Dribenz. Population
1800. 35 miles N. E. of Thorn, and 39
E. of Culm.
Strasburg, a small town of the Prussian
states, in Brandenburg, on the borders of
Mecklenburg, with 2700 inhabitants, part
of them French Calvinists, the descendants
of. refugees. 12 miles N. W. of Prenzlow,
and 65 N. of Berlin.
Strasburg, a small town of Austrian
Illyria, in Carinthia, on the river Gurk,
with a castle, where the bishop of Gurk
commonly resides. 16 miles N. of Klagen-
furt. Strasburg, a post township of the Unit-

S T R

15

ed States, in Fsanklin , county, Pennsylva
nia, east of North Mountain. 145 miles
W. of Philadelphia.
Strasburg, a post township and village
of the United States, in Lancaster county,
Pennsylvania, 58 miles W. of Philadelphia.
Population 2710. It is a pleasant and con
siderable town. The village is built chiefly
of brick and stone. 
Strasburg, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Shenandoah county, Virginia,
12 miles N. N. E. of Woodstock, containing
about 40 houses.
.Straschetsv3 smalltown in the west
of Bohemia, with a park no less than 19
miles in circumference, belonging to the
prince of Furstenberg. 20 miles W. by
N, of Prague. . ¦ ¦ ; , ,
Strasoldo, a small, town of Austrian
Italy, in the district of Udina, not far from
that town.
Strasswalchen, a small town of the
Austrian states, in the duchy of Salzburg,
on the Muhlbach, with 900 inhabitants.
10 miles N. E. of Salzburg.
Strasz, Upper and Lower, two large
manufacturing villages of Switzerland, near
Zurich. '
, Strasz, a small town of Lower Austria,
.with 800 inhabitants. 2 miles N. E. of
Meissau. Stratfield, Mortimer, a parish of
England,, in Berkshire, 7 miles S. W. by
S. of Reading. Population 672.
Stratfield, Say, a parish of England,
in Southamptonshire, 6J miles N.E. of
Basingstoke. Population 708.
Stratfield, Turges, another parish in
the above cpunty, one mile distant from
the foregoing.
Stratford, or Long Stratford, a
village of England, in the county of Essex,
and neighbourhood of London, the first
that is met with after crossing Bow bridge,
by which it is joined to Stratford le Bow.
It is situated in the parish of Ham, and
has Of late years greatly increased in size
and population, particularly on the forest
side of the town, viz. Maryland Point and
the Gravel Pits, one facing the road to
Woodford and, Epping, and the other that
to Ilford. The hither part is almost join
ed to Bow, notwithstanding the interven
tion pf canals, rivers, and marshy grounds.
The bridge over the river Lea is said
to be the most ancient stone arch in Eng
land, having been built by Maud, wife
of Henry I., as its old church was by
Henry II. 1 mile N. of West Ham, and
3^ N. W. of London.
Stratford, a village and parish of Eng-
. land, in the county of Suffolk, situated
near the river Stour, opposite Manningtree,
and on the road from Colchester and Lon?

S T R
don, to Ipswich. It is a great thorough*
fare, and has also some manufacturing busi
ness. The church is a handsome building.
About a quarter pf a mile south-west of
this place, on the bank of the Stour, is a
camp, where some antiquarians fix the
much disputed Roman station Ad Ansam.
Population 573. 58£ miles N. E. of Lon
don. Stratford, a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 2£ miles S. W. by W. of Saxmund-
ham. Stratford, pt Stratford-upon-Avon,
a large and. respectable market town of
England, in Warwickshire, is chiefly cele
brated forbeing the birthplace of Shake
speare. . It is seated on the western bank
of the river Avon, over which is a bridge
of 14 arches, and 376 yards in length. The
town consists of 12 principal streets, and
has on the whole a cheerful, though not a
busy aspect. The public buildings are,
the bridge over the Avon, the church, the
chapel of the Holy Cross, and the townr
hall. The church, a spacious and venerable
structure, was formerly collegiate, but the
college buildings are now destroyed. It
stands on the margin of the river Avon^
and is embosomed in lofty trees. The
structure is of a cruciform description, with
a square tower at the intersection of the
transept, of early and curious architecture,
and on which was raised in 1 764 an octa
gonal spire of stone, in place of one of wood.
The different parts of the church appear,
from the style of architecture, to have been
constructed at various periods during tha
14th and 15th centuries. The interior is
divided into a nave, two aisles, a transept
or cross aisles, and a chancel. It contains
numerous monuments and inscriptions,
some of which are interesting. The most
remarkable is the monument and bust of
Shakespeare, which is attached to the nprth
wall pf the chancel, near which lie the re
mains ef the poet. The bust is a half
length, with a cushion before it, on which
both of the arms rest. Above the entabla
ture are the armorial bearings of Arden and
Shakespeare. The effigy was originally co
loured to resemble life. The, eyes .were of
a light hazel, and the hair and beard au
burn. The dress consisted of a scarlet
doublet, over which was a loose black
gown, without sleeves. The lower part of
the cushion was of a crimson colour, and
the upper part green, with gilt tassels.
In 1748, this monument was repaired at
the instance of a< travelling company of
players, who raised money for that purpose,
'. by acting in Stratford the play of Othello.
In 1793, the bust and figures above it were
painted white, at the request of Mr Ma
lone, which, added to other, previous coats;

S T R

16

S T R

of paint, have tended to fill up and disfi
gure all tbe characteristic markings of this
curious and very interesting bust. A print,
as well as a model from it, have been -taken,
under the direction of Mr Britton, who
has also given a correct account of the same,
in a memoir of Shakespeare prefixed to
Whittingham's edition of the bard's works.
Two other flat stones near the grave of
Shakespeare, denote the spots where were
interred the bodies of his daughter Susanna,
and her husband, John Hall, the physi
cian. Several large monuments to the fa
milies of Combe, Clopton, &c. are preser
ved in this church. The chancel contains
a monumental effigy of Mr John Combe,
a neighbour and acquaintance of Shake
speare, and who is said to have been sati
rised by the poet, in an epitaph written on
him in his lifetime. The chapel of the
Holy Cross is a handsome structure, and a
considerable ornament to the town. It be
longed to the guild of the Holy Cross, a
fraternity partly civil and partly religious,
which was established here so early as the
year 1269, by Giffard, bishop of Worcester,
under the name of the hospital of the Holy
Cross in Stratford, arid which had parti
cular municipal privileges granted them.
Many parts of the building were taken
down, and rebuilt in the ornamented Go?
thic style, by sir Hugh Clopton, in the
reign of Henry VII. ; but the chancel ap
pears, from the account of the fraternity, to
have been rebuilt about the year 1443. In
1804 the chapel underwent some repairs,
and it was then discovered that the interior
face of the walls had been embellished with
fresco paintings. Attached to the chapel
are a hall for the brethren of the guild,
an alms-house for 24 poor persons of both
sexes, and a free grammar school for chil
dren, natives of the borough. The guild
and fraternity were dissolved at the general
suppression of religious houses, but the
school and alms-houses are still continued,
and the guild-hall is used for the meeting
of the corporation. The town-hall, first.
erected in 1633, was a lofty edifice, built
on semicircular arches, and. supported by
round columns, with a cupola on the top.
Above was a room used as a magazine for
arms and ammunition, which, being in the
year 1642 much damaged by the explosion
of a barrel of gunpowder, was partly taken
down in 1767, and the present building
erected in the year following. Being dedi
cated in 1769, at Garrick's jubilee, to the
memory of Shakespeare, it was then deno
minated Shakespeare-hall. It contains a
room of 60 feet in length, decorated with two
paintings by Wilson and Gainsborough, of
the poet, and of Garrick, by whom they
were presented. The outside of the hall is

also ornamented with a statue of Shake*
speare, likewise presented by Garrick.
Stratford contains an old dilapidated house,
in which it is said Shakespeare was born.
It is situated in Henley-street, and remain
ed the property of the Hart family, de*
scended from Jone, the sister of Shake
speare, until 1806, when it was sold. It
is now divided into two dwellings, and used
as a butcher's shop and a public house.
After he had attained comparative affluence,
Shakespeare retired to a house called New-
Place, which is destroyed. It was origi
nally erected by sir Hugh Clopton, in the
time of Henry VII. In 1597, it was
bought by Shakespeare, who gave it the
name of New-Place, and resided in it till
his death in 1616. In 1753, it was sold to
the reverend Francis Gastrell, who seems
to have had but little regard for the me
mory of its former possessor. In 1756 he
cut down the famous mulberry tree planted
by the hand of Shakespeare ; and in 1759,
razed the building to the ground.
Stratford has no staple manufacture, or
business of any consequence, except a little
trade in corn and malt.*The great road from
London to Holyhead, through Birmingham,
passes through the town. Other turnpike
roads branch off towards Warwick, Coven
try, and Alcester, and to different parts of
Northamptonshire, Oxfordshire, Worces
tershire, and Gloucestershire. The Avon
is navigable hence to the Severn ; and a
canal lately completed to join the Worces
ter and Birmingham canal, opens a com
munication with the northern part3 of tbe
kingdom. The town was formerly under
the jurisdiction of a bailiff, 14 aldermen,
and 14 burgesses ; and was incorporated ih
the 7th year of Edward VI. A fresh char
ter of incorporation was granted in the 1 6th
of Charles II. by which the municipal go
vernment is vested in a mayor, 12 alder
men, and 12 burgesses. The existence of
Stratford may be referred to a period three
centuries before the Norman conquest, '
when a monastery existed here, belonging
to Ethelard, a viceroy of the Wiccians, and
supposed to have been founded soon after
the conversion of the Saxons to Christia
nity. This convent was annexed to the
bishopric of Worcester, at the beginning
of the 8th century, when the manor of
Stratford had attained to some degree of
consequence, and was rated in the Norman
survey at the sum of L.25. In the rei«n
of Richard I. a charter was granted for a
weekly market on Thursday, which is still
continued. In the time of queen Eliza
beth, the town was nearly destroyed by
fires. In the civil war of Charles I. an
important period in the history of the prin
cipal towns in Warwickshire, a party ofthe

S T R

17

S T R

royalists was stationed at Stratford, but was
driven from the town by the parliamentary
army, who destroyed ene arch ofthe bridge,
to prevent their returning incursions j the
royalists, however, again approached Strat
ford, and it afterwards became the resi?
dence of the queen Henrietta Maria, till
she departed to meet Charles near Edge hill.
In 1769 was celebrated at Stratford, Gar-
rick's jubilee in honour of Shakespeare, a
performance which excited much attention
at the time. Among the eminent natives
of the town are John de Stratfordj arch
bishop of Canterbury, lord chancellor of
England, and regent ofthe kingdom in the
Teign of Edward III. ; Robert de Stratford,
his brother, also lord chancellor and bishop
of Chichester; and Ralph de Stratford,
nephew of the above prelates, and, bishop
of London in the same reign. In 1811,
the town and parish of Stratford contained
563 houses, and 2842 inhabitants. Market
on Thursday, and three annual fairs. 8
miles S. W. of Warwick, and 94 N. W. of
London. Long. 1. 41. W. Lat. 52. 12. N.
Stratford, a hamlet of England, in
Bedfordshire, 2 miles N. of Biggleswade.
Stratford, a post township of the
United States, in Coos county, New Hamp
shire, east of the Connecticut. Population
339. Stratford, a post township ofthe United
States, in Fairfield county, Connecticut, on
the west side of Stratford river, near its
mouth. Population 2895. It is a pleasant
town, and has an academy and some trade.
Stratford, the name applied to the
river Housatouic, in the United States, after
the junction of the Naugatuc, at Derby.
Stratford, Fenny, a market town of
England, in the county of Buckingham.
It derives its name from the marshy nature
of the adjacent lands, though the town it
self stands on the rising of a hill. It con
sists of two streets, one pn the main road
in Watling-street, the other on the cross
road leading to Aylesbury. The north side
of the town is in the parish of Simpson, the
west in that of Blecheley. Along the skirts
of the town runs the little river Lofield,
which is well supplied with fish, and over
which there is a large stone bridge. The
chapel, which stands in the parish of Bleche
ley, was rebuilt, and endowed at the ex-
pence of the antiquary Browne Willis, and
his friends. The ceiling contains the arms
of all the persons whose subscription
amounted to L.10 or upwards. Mr "Willis,
at his own request, was buried in this
chapel, which he dedicated to St Martin.
The inhabitants of Stratford derive their
chief support from the resort of travellers,
and the manufacture of white thread lace.
Tlie south-east entrance to the town has
VOL. VI. PART, I.

been lately improved by a new road^ and
its trade increased by the proximity of the
Grand Junction canal. The soil of the
neighbouring lands "is well adapted for
grazing, and also for the culture of crops.
Th_ Swan inn here has continued under
that name since the year 1474. Market
discontinued, but there are four annual fairs.
Population 481. 12 miles E. of Bucking
ham, and 44 N. W. of London. Long. 0.
43. W. Lat. 52. 0. N.
Stratford lf. Bow. See Bow.
Stratford, Old, a hamlet of England,
in Warwickshire, adjacent to the toWn of
Stratford-upon-Avon. Stratford, Old, a harnlet of England,
in Northamptonshire, adjacent to Stoney
Stratford. Stratford, Stoney, a market town of
England, in the county of Buckingham,
situated on the river Ouse, which here di
vides the county from Northampton. The
town is built on the Watling-street, which,
entering the county near Brickhill, crosses
it in a direct line. The houses are mostly
of freestone, and extend about a mile od
each side of the road. The town is di
vided into two parishes, viz. St Giles's and
St Mary Magdalen ; and it is said there are
scarcely 20 acres of land more than those
on which the buildings are erected. Ori
ginally it appears to have only consisted of
a few inns for the accommodation of tra
vellers; but trade increasing, a stone bridge
was built over the Ouse, and the road bet
coming more frequented, additional houses
were successively erected. On the 19th of
May 1742 it suffered greatly by fire. Near
ly two-thirds of the east side were con*
sumed, together with the body of the
church of St Mary Magdalen, but the
tower yet remains. St Giles's church, on
the western side, was rebuilt, with the ex
ception ofthe tower, in the years 1776 and
1777. It is a handsome structure. Near.
it is a neat market-place, though the prin
cipal business is carried ou by means of
samples displayed by the^fermers in the
public houses. In the dlys of Camden,
the centre ofthe town was adorned with a
cross, erected on the spot where the body
of queen Eleanor had rested ; but this Was
demolished in the civil wars. Besides the
church, the town contains meeting-houses
for dissenters, the inhabitants being di?
vided into several religious denominations,'
chiefly Baptists. The Independents have
a meeting-house at Potter's Pery, a village
at a small distance. Two large Sunday
schools have been opened, at which upward?
of 300 children are taught the rudiments
of education ; and there are several chari
ties belonging to the town, particularly orie
of L.70 per annum, for the appreiUicirig of

s _: R

18

. t a

children. The female inhabitants of the
town are much employed in lace making ;
but the chief support «and business of the
town arises from the passage of travellers.
There is no resident magistrate here ; but
two of the neighbouring magistrates hold
their meetings here on the first Friday of
every month. Market on Friday, a large
one for butcher's meat and corn.\ In 1811
Stoney Stratford contained 314 houses, and
1488 inhabitants, viz. 520 in the east side
parish, and 968 in the west. 6 miles
N. W. of Fenny Stratford, and 52 N. W.
of London. Long. 8. 48. W. Lat. 52.
3. N.
Stratford, Toney, a parish of England,
in Wiltshire, 4 miles S. W. by S. of Salis
bury. Stratford-under-the-Castle, a pa
rish of England, in Wiltshire, in which is
situated the noted borough of Old Sarum.
2 miles N. W. by N. of Salisbury.
Stratford Water, or West Strat
ford, a parish of England, iri Bucking
hamshire, 3 miles W. hy N. of Buck
ingham. Strath, in Scotland, is generally under
stood to mean a valley broader than a dale
or glen, and to receive its peculiar appella
tions from a river passing through it, as
Strathhogie, Strathspey, &c. or some parti
cular characteristic, as Strathmore, the Great
Valley, &c.
Strath, or StrAthswordle, a parish
of Scotland, in Inverness-shire, in the Isle
of Skye, about 19 miles long, and &\ broad.
Population 2107..
St rath all an, a valley of Scotland, m
Perthshire, through which runs the river
Allan. Strathaven, a district of Scotland, in
Banffshire. Strathaven, a considerable town of
Scotland, in the county of Lanark, situated
on the Aven. Its chief branch of manu
facture is the cotton, in which nearly 400
looms are employed. It was erected into a
burgh of barony in the year 1450, with the
usual privileges, and had an extensive com-
monty granted to the burgesses, all of
which has long ago become private proper
ty. It has a weekly market, and five an
nual fairs, on the first Thursday of each of
the months of January, March, June, Au
gust, arid November ; but having no public
funds, it has no other magistracy than a
baron-bailie, nominated by the duke of
Hamilton. Population in 1811, 1610. 7|
miles S. of Hamilton, and 16 S. E. of
Glasgow. Strathbeg, Loch, a small lake of Scot?
land, in Aherdeenshire, which covers 550
acres, and abounds with trout, eel, and
flounders.

Strathblane, a beautiful vale of Scot*
land, in the counties of Stirling and Dum
barton, formed by the Lennox hills on the
south, and the Grampians on the north.
Strathblane, a parish of Scotland, in
the north-west corner of Stirlingshire, 5
miles long, and 4 broad. Population 821.
Strathblane, a small village in the
above parish, where there is a considerable
printfield. Strathbogie, a1 district of Scotland^ in
Aberdeenshire, formerly one of the great
divisions of that shire called lordships or
thanages, comprehending the whole original
estate which king Robert Bruce gave to the
noble family of Gordon. It extends over
a surface of 150 square miles, divided into
10 parishes, including the arable and un
cultivated land lying on each side of the
river Bogie, which joins the Deveron at
Huntly. Population in 1811, 8861.
Strathbran, a valley of Scotland, in-
Perthshire. Strathdon, a parish of Scotland, in
Aberdeenshire; at tile western border of the
eounty. It is 20 miles long, and from f
to 8 broad. Population 1463.
Stratherne, a district of Scotland, ir.
Perthshire, extending from Comrie to-
Abernethy; bounded by Perth proper on
the north, Monteith on the west and south
west, Fife on the south, and the Tay on.
the east. The river Erne intersects this
beautiful district, which consists for the
most part of a rich and fertile soil, pro
ducing abundant crops. It is adorned with
numerous villages and gentlemen's seats.
Strathfillin, a vale of Scotland, in-
Perthshire, noted in former times for a sa
cred pool dedicated to St Fillin.
Strath&ryfe, the ancient name of the
eounty of Renfrew, in Scotland ; so nam
ed from the Gryfe, the principal river.
Strathmartin, a parish of Scotland, i»
Forfarshire, about 2 miles square. Popula
tion 627.
Strathm_g_o, a parish of Scotland, in-
Fifeshire, about 5| miles long, and 3|
broad. Population 1697.
_ Strathmig_o, a town in the above pa--
rish. The inhabitants amount to 800, and
are chiefly employed in the linen manufac
ture. 12 miles Si E. of Perth, and 8 E. of
Kinross. Strathmore, or the Great Strath,-
in Scotland, a name applied to that valley
which traverses the kingdom from Stone
haven in Kincardineshire on the east, to the
district of Cowal in Argyllshire on the west..
Its northern boundary is formed by the
Grampian mountains ; and its southern by
the Sidlaws, the Ochils, and the Lennox-
hills. The whole vale is fertile and pleasant,.
interspersed with numerous towns, villages,.

S T R
^tid elegant seats. Strathmore, -however,
is more generally applied, in a restricted
sense, to that part of-it which is bounded
by the Sidlaws, extending from Methven
in Perthshire, to Laurencekirk in Mearns.
,' Strathmore, a river of Scotland, in
Sutherlandshire, which falls into an arm of
,the sea called Loch Hope.
Strathnaver, or Strathnavern, a
district of Scotland, in Sutherlandshire, and
the north-east division of the county, an
ciently a county of itself, which gives second
'title of baroness to the countess of Suther
land. Strathpeffer, a beautiful valley of
Scotland, in Ross-shire, near the town of
Dingwali. In this vale is a celebrated mi
neral spring, called the well of Strathpeffer,
strongly impregnated with sulphurated hy
drogen gas.
: Strathspey, a district of Scotland,-- iu
Inverness and Moray shires, through which
the Spey flows, celebrated for its great
forests of fir.
Strathy, a river of Scotland, in Suther
landshire, which has its rise from a small
loch of the same name, where, after a course
.of 15 miles, it runs into the Northern sea,
at a small creek called Strathy bay.'
Strathy Head; a promontory of Scot
land, in Sutherlandshire, forming the west
boundary of Strathy bay. 31 miles E. of
Cape Wrath. Lone:. 3. 50. W. Lat. 58.
33. N.
Stratonisi, three small islands in the
Grecian archipelago, 10 miles S. of Speccia.
Long. 23. 25. E. Lat. 37. 16. N.
Stratton, a market town and parish of
England, in the county of Cornwall. It is
situated in a low cold country, which stands
much in need of draining. Here is a meet
ing-house for Wesleyan Methodists. The
parish contains 2300 acres, and is famed
for the well known battle of Stratton, which
was fought near the town, between the
parliamentary army, under the earl of Stam
ford, and the royal army under George lord
Lan'sdown, who was supported by sir Be-
ville Granville and the Cornish army. The
battle took place on the 6th of May 1643,
on a hill called Stamford's hill, from its
having been the position of the parliament
ary-general, whose troops were defeated
there with great slaughter. One of the
Blanchminster family gave lands of consi
derable value, part of which are in the pa
rish of Poundstock, to the church and poor
of this parish. Market on Tuesday. In
1811 the parish contained 216 houses, and
1094 inhabitants. 46 miles W. of Exeter,
and 223 W. S. W. of London.
Stratton, a ham-let of England, in
Bedfordshire, 1 mile E. S. E. of Biggies?
¦wade.

10

S T R

Stratton, a parish of 'England, ih
-Dorsetshire, on the Roman road north of
the river Frome, 3 miles N. W. of Dor
chester. Stratton, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 2 miles N. W. of Cireri-
cester. Stratton, a parish of England, in
Wiltshire, 4 miles S. W. by S. of High-
worth. Population 517.
Stratton Audley, a parish of Eng
land, in Oxfordshire, 3 miles N. E. by N.
of Bicester.
Stratton, East, a parish of England,
in Southampto'nshire, 5£ miles N. N. W.
of New Arlesford.
Stratton-on-Foss, a parish of Eng
land, in Somersetshire, 5j miles N. N. E.
of Shepton Mallet.
Stratton, St Mary's, a parish of Engi.
land, in" Norfolk, 10£ miles S. by W of
Norwich. Population 558.
Stratton, St Michael's and St Pe
ter's, two united parishes in Norfolk, half
a mile east of the foregoing.
Stratton, Strawles., another parish
in Norfolk, 4 miles S. of'Aylesham.
Stratton, a township of the United
States, in Windham eounty, Vermont. Po
pulation 265.
Stkaubenzill, a large village in the
north-east of Switzerland, in the canton of
St Gall, near the Sitler. It has manufac
tures of linen and woollen.
Straubing, a considerable town of Bava
ria, situated on the right bank ofthe Danube.
It stands partly on a height, is divided into
Upper and Lower, and is tolerably well built.
It is surrounded with a wall, and the bridge
over the river is defended, since 1809, by a
tete de pont. It is the seat of a high court
of justice, has several churches and chari
table institutions, a flourishing academy,
and, in a convent of Ursuline nuns, an es
tablishment for female education.' Strau
bing has 6200 inhabitants, with well fre
quented markets of corn and cattle, and a
trade on the Danube, but no manufactures.
The environs are very fertile, but the town
has suffered much at different times from
fire. 66 miles N. N. E. of Munich, and 23
E. S. E. of Ratisbon. Long. 11. 34. 48. E.
Lat. 48. 52. 39. N.
Stravicho, a small town in the north
east of European Turkey, on the Black sea,
between two mouths of the Danube. 63
miles S. E. of Ismail.
Straumness, a cape on the west coast of
Iceland. Long. 24. 30. W. Lat. 65. 39.
40. N.
Straupitz, a large Village of Prussian
Silesia, near Hirschberg, with 1100 inha
bitants. ¦
Straussberg, a small town ofthe Prus-

S T R
sian province of Brandenburg, government
of Potsdam, 20 miles E. of Berlin. Popu
lation 2700. Here is a large hospital.
Strawberry Plains, a post village of
the United States, in Knox county, Ten
nessee. Strawberry River, a river ef the Unit
ed States, in the North-west Territory,
which runs into Lake Superior, west of
Goddard's river. Long. 91. 44. W. Lat. 46.
40. N.
Stray, a small river of Fran cpnia, which
rises in the Henneberg, and flows into the
Saale. Straznitz, a town of the Austrian
states, in Moravia, which has a castle, a
monastery, a deanery, a Piarist college, and
4100 inhabitants, of whom a small part are
Jews. 14 miles S. of Hradisch, and 36
S. E. ofBrunn.
Stream, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of St Decuman's, Somersetshire.
Streatham, a village and parish of Eng-
land,in the county of Surrey,and in the vici
nity of London. It contains a newly built
church, and a charity school; and in the
neighbourhuod there are numereus hand-
snme villas and country seats. On the side
ofthe small common between Streatham and
Tooting is the Streatham Park, which be
longed to the late Mr Thrale, the friend of
Dr Johnson, and afterwards to his relict,
Mrs Piozzi. Dr Johnson spent much of his
time here. In the church, upon tablets of
white marble, are Latin inscriptions from
the pen of Johnson, to the memory of Mr
Thrale and Mrs Salusbury, mother of Mrs
Piozzi. On Lime Common in this parish
was discovered in 1660, a mineral water of
a mild cathartic quality, which is still held
in considerable esteem, and sent in large
Suantities to some of the hospitals in Lon-
on. There are no accommodations for
persons coming to the spot, though the
place is much resorted to. In 1811 the
parish contained .413 houses, and 2729
inhabitants. 7 miles S. by W. of St Paul's,
London. Streatham, a parish of England, in the
Isle of Ely, Cambridgeshire, 3£ miles S. of
_Sly. Population 697.
Streatlam, a township of England, in
Durham, 2| mile's N. E. by E. of Barnard
Castle. Streati.ey, a palish of England, in
Bedfordshire, 5 miles N. N. W. of Luton.
MStreatley, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 5f mil$s S. by W. of Walling-
ford. Population 596.
Streefkerk, a village in the interior of
Holland, s«arGorc;um, with 900 inhabitants.
Street, a parish of England, in Somer
setshire, 2 miles S. S. W. of Glastonbury.
Population 634.

20 S T R
Street, a parish of England, in Sussex, .
S miles N. W. of Lewes. .
Sire eth all, a hamlet of England, in
Essex, 4 miles W. N. W. of Saffron Wal
den. Street- Hay, a township of England,
in Staffordshire, 2 miles E. of Lichfield.
Street-Hayne, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Colyton, Devonshire.
Stregnas. See Strengnas.
Strehla, a small town of the interior
of Germany, in Saxony, on the Elbe. It
has 1400 inhabitants, with manufactures
of pottery ware, and a corn trade carried on
by the Elbe. 29 miles N. W. of Dres
den. Strehlen, a small town of Prussian
Silesia, on the Ohla. It contains 3000
inhabitants, who manufacture woollens,
stockings, and leather. It has also large
wool markets. 17 miles W. of Brieg, and
22 S. of Breslau.
Streitberg, a petty town in the inte
rior of Germany, in Bavarian Francouia,
on the river Wiesent. Population 900.
16 miles W. S. W. of Bayreuth.
Strelitz, a village of Scotland, in
Perthshire, so named in honour of her late
majesty, queen Caroline. It was built in
1763, as a place of residence for the dis
charged soldiers, at the conclusion of the
German war. It consists of upwards of 80
dwelling-houses, built in a neat manner,
forming a street 90 feet broad, watered by
a striall stream which runs through it. To
every house is annexed a good garden, with
about three acres of land, properly inclosed;
and the whole village is finely sheltered by
belts and stripes of planting. It contains
about 350 inhabitants. 8 miles N. of
Perth. Strelitz, a city in the north of Ger
many, the capital of the grand duchy of
Mecklenburg-Strelitz, is situated in the
lordship nf Stargard, in the midst of lakes
and marshes. It is divided into Old and
New Strelitz, which form properly two
towns, being a mile distant from each other.
Old Strelitz was formerly the ducal resi
dence, but the palace having been burned
in 1713, the duke built a new one at a
little distance, at a place called Glienke,
and in 1733 founded a town, called New
Strelitz. The two came in time to be con
sidered as one town, but each has its sepa
rate magistrates. Old Strelitz contains 3000
inhabitants. New Strelitz, a better built
place, has 4000. The manufactures of the
two consist of woollen, linen, and, in a
small degree, of tobacco. Here are also
the public offices of the duchy. 57 miles
N. by W. of Berlin. Long. 13. 8. E. Lat.
53. 25. N.
Strelitz, a small town of Prussian Si-

S T R

SI

S T R

lesia, 35 miles E. of Breslau, and 7 E. of
Namslau. Population 900.
Strelitz, Great, another small town
of Prussian Silesia, in the government of
Oppeln. Pppulatiun 1000.
Strelley, a parish pf England, in Not-
tinghamshire, 4£ miles W. N. W. pf Not-
tiugham. Strelna, a river in the nerth pf Euro
pean Russia, in the government of St Pe
tersburg, which falls into the gulf of
Bothnia. On an eminence near its mouth
stands a palace belonging to the emperor.
. Strengrach, a small river of France, in
Upper Alsace, which falls into the Me at
Gemar. Strengberg, a small town of Lower
Austria, ou the road from Ens to Anstat-
ten. 10 miles E. S. E. of Ens.
, Strengnas, a town of Sweden, in Su-
dermania, on the Malar lake. Though
containing only 1100 inhabitants, it is of
great antiquity, is a bishop's see, and has a
large cathedral. Here is also a public
school, founded in 1626. 32 miles W. of
Stockholm. Long. 16. 55. E. Lat. 59.20. N.
Strensall, a parish of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles N. N. E. of
York. Strensham, a village and parish of Eng
land, in Worcestershire, near the influx of
tlie Avon into the Severn. It is noted as
the birthplace of Samuel Butler, the author
of Hudibras. \\ miles S. W. by S. of
Pershore. Stretensk, a village of Asiatic Russia,
in the government of Irkoutsk, 492 miles
E. of Irkoutsk.
. Stretford, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 4£ miles S. W. by W. of
Leominster. . Stretford, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 4 miles S. W. by W. of Man
chester. Pepulation 1720.
Stretton, a parish of England, in Der
byshire, 4£ miles N. by W. of Alfreton.
Population 390.
Stretton, a parish of England, in Rut
landshire, 9 miles N. E. by E. of Oakham.
Stretton, a township of England, in
3 miles S.W. by W. of

Staffordshire,
Penkridge. ' Stretton,
Cheshire, 10£
Stretton,

a township of England, in
miles S. Si E. of Chester.
a township pf England, in
Cheshire, 7 miles N. N. W. pf Norwich.
Stretton, a township pf England, in
Staffordshire, 2 miles N. hy W. of Burton-
upon-Trent. Stretton, Baskerville, a hamlet of
England, in Warwickshire, 3_ miles E. by
S. of Nuneaton.
Stretton, Church. See Church Qtreir
ts)n.

Stretton-on-Dunsmpor, a parish of
England, in Warwickshire, situated on
Dunsmppr-heath, 5 J miles W. N. W. of
Dunchurch. Population 605.
Stretton-en-le-Fields, a parish of
England, in Derbyshire, 5 miles S. W. by
S. of Ashby-de-la-Zouch.
Stretton-on-the-Foss, a parish of
England, in Warwickshire, 3 miles W.S. W.
of Ships ton-upon-Stour.
Stretton-under-Foss, a hamlet of
England, in Warwickshire, 5 \ miles N. W.
by N. of Rugby.
Strettpn, Grandsham, a parish of
England, in Herefordshire, 6£ miles N. W.
of Ledbury.
Stretton, Magna and Parva, two
hamlets of England, in Leicestershire, 6
miles E. S. E. of Leicester.
Stretton, Sug was, a parish of England,
in Herefordshire, 3£ miles N. W. by W.
of Hereford.
Strichen, a parish of Scotland, in
Aberdeenshire, comprehending 8000. acres,
sloping to the banks of the Ugie. Popular
tion, including that ofthe village, 1760.
Strichen, a village ofthe above parish,
containing about 200 inhabitants, who are
chiefly employed in the linen manufacture.
15 miles W. by N. of Peterhead.
Strickathrow, a parish of Scotland, in
the county of Forfar, 7 miles long, and 9
broad. Population 580.
Strickland, Great, a township of
England, in Westmoreland, 5$ miles S. E,
by S. of Penrith.
Strickland, Little, a township in the
above county, 8 \ miles N. N. W. of Orton.
Strickland, Kettle, also a township
in Westmoreland, 3 miles N. W. by W. of
Kendal. Strickland, Roger, another township
in the same ceunty, 4 miles N. by W. of
Kendal. Stridp, a small town in the south-west
of Hungary. It is chiefly remarkable as
being the ancient Siridonia, the birthplace
of St Jerome, a well known father of the
Christian church. 116 miles S, pf Vienna,
and 12 N. W. of Csakathurn.
Striegau, a small tpwn of Prussian Si
lesia. It contains 2700 inhabitants, and
has several distilleries, but is more remark
able fur the victory obtained here ever the
Austrians and Saxons by the Prussians, en
the 4th June 17*5. 9 miles N. W. pf
Schweidnitz, and 33 W. by S. pf Breslau.
Striegiz, a small river of Saxony, in the
circle of the Erzgebirge, which falls into
the Freyberg Mulda at Roswein.
Strigova. See Slrido.
Strimming, a village ofthe Prussian
province of the Lower Rhine, near Co*
Mentz, with 900 inhabitants.

S T R

22T

S T R

Stringston, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, 10 miles N.W. by W. of
Bridgewater. Strivali (the ancient Strophad.es), a
small cluster of islands of the Ionian sea,
on the west Goast of the Morea. They are
four in number. The largest, the abode,
according to the Greek poets, of the harpies,
abounds in olives and other fruit, but pro
duces hardly enough of corn for its limited
population. " The smallest is little else than
a rock, and the two others form a kind of
harbour for small craft. 26 miles S. of
Zante. Long. 21. 12. E. Lat. 37. 29.. N.
Strixton, a parish of England, in North
amptonshire, 4 miles S. by E. of Welling
borough. Strokestownj a neat town of Ireland,
in the county of Roscommon, 7 1 miles W.
of Dublin.
Stroma; an island of Scotland, a mile
long, and a mile and a half broad, in the
middle ofthe Pentland frith, between Caith
ness and Orkney, and belonging to the for
mer. It is extremely fruitful in corn, but
destitute of fuel. The inhabitants, fimount-
ing to 30 families, consisting of 170 souls,
are remarkable for industry, sobriety, and
simplicity of life. The sea, particularly in
the winter months, is inconceivably tem
pestuous around the island, more especially
when it beats against the high western
shore. At this time the spray rises so thick
and so high, as to run down in rills to the
opposite side, where a reservoir is made to
retain the water, which, with the rain that
falls occasionally, serves to turn the corn-
mill of the island. In the caverns of this
island were formerly seen several human
bodies in a state of great preservation,
though they had been dead upwards of 60
or 80 years. On the west side of the island
are the ruins of an old castle; and on an
other part is seen the ruins of an ancient
chapel. 3 miles N. W. of Duncansby head.
Long. 2, 58. W. Lat. 58. 35. N.
Stromay, one of the smaller Hebrides,
in the sound of Harris.
Stromberg, a small town of Prussian
Westphalia, in the government of Munster.
24 miles W. by N. of Paderborn.
Strompoli, the most northerly of the
Lipari islands, in the Mediterranean. It
belongs to Naples. Though small (only
JO miles in circumference), it produces
very good wine. The' climatE, mild and
pleasant in winter, is hot in summer, from
the reflection of the rays of the sun from
the strand. The inhabitants derive their
subsistence partly from fishing, partly from
the cultivation of wine and fruits. Strom-
boli has from time immemorial been re-
markable-for its Volcanic eruptions, and- is
perhaps the only volcano 4v hose-fires arc in-

a state of constant activity. Its mountain
has two summits, one of great height, but-
the crater is on its side. The eruptions
last for a few moments at a time, but re
curring at short intervals, the flames are
seen by night, at a great distance, and
being of considerable service to navigators,
have procured this island the name of the
great lighthouse of the Mediterranean,
The matter thrown out consists of lava,
ashes and stones ; and each eruption is at
tended with an explosive noise. ,16 miles
N. N. E. of Lipari, and 34 N. of Melazzo,
in Sicily. Long. 15. 55. E. Lat. 38.
58. N.
Stromio, or Spirnazza, a small river
of the Morea, which falls into the gulf of
Coron, 9' miles from Calamata.
Stromness, a town of Scotland, at the;
south-west end of the island of Pomona,
on a bay of the same name, opposite to the
north extremity of Hoy. It has a safe and
commodious harbour. The entrance into
it from the south is by a passage a quarter
of a mile in breadth, which gradually ex
pands as it advances inwards, to about a
mile in breadth. It has a firm clay bottom,
with a sufficient depth of water for vessels
of 1000 tons burden, and is sheltered from
all winds^ On the west side is a sand
bank, which; is not dangerous; and two
rocks on the east side point out the en
trance. The bay is not above a mile long,
and half a mile broad, but is one of thep
safest harbours in the northern parts of the
kingdom. Very large vessels usually anchor
in Cairston road, on the outside of the small
islands ; but there the tide is stronger, and
the waves, especially with a south wind,
very impetuous. It is regularly visited by
the ships of the Hudson Bay company,
who have an agent constantly residing here.
Numbers of young men enter into their
service; it is said three- fourths of their-
servants are natives of Orkney. Many ves
sels bound for the Greenland and Davis'
Straits whale fisheries also put in here, and
frequently complete their crews from among
the young Orcadian sailors. The town of
Stromness, in the beginning of the last cen?
tury, was small, and much hampered in its
commerce by the neighbouring royal burgh
of Kirkwall ; which, acting upon an act of
parliament of William and Mary, that de,
nies the benefit of trade to all other places
except royal burghs, exacted from the town
of Stromness a share of the cess or burdens
to which Kirkwall was liable. The town
of Stromness refused to pay the exaction,
and was nearly ruined by the expences of
tlie process before the court of session and
the house of lords; but in the year 1758,:
it. was finally settled in favour of Strom?
ness; and, since that time, jts trade »_4'.

S T R

23

S T R

commerce have greatly increased. There
are vestiges of lead ore near the village ;
and hematitic iron ore is not uncommon.
About a mile from Stromness is situated a
very ancient circle pf huge rude columns,
called The Standing Stones of Stenncs;
which may be considered as constituting
the Stonehenge of Orkney. Population
1500. Long. 3.9. W. Lat. 58.51. N.
Stromoe, the largest of the Faroe islands,
in the North sea, belonging to Denmark.
It is situated in the centre of the groupe,
and is about 30 miles in length, and 6 in
breadth. It is deeply indented by bays
and creeks, some of which form good har
bours, particularly that of Westmanshavn,
which is fit for the reception of vessels of
any size. The coast presents a series ofthe
most majestic, and in many places sublime
scenery, the rocks rising in bold cliffs, al
most perpendicular to the water, and form
ing in many places detached columns of
great height. They are often hollowed so
as to form immense caverns ; and iu some
•cases they are completely perforated, and
afford a passage for boats. In the interior
is the highest mountain of the Faroe
islands, called Skieling Field, which rises
to a perpendicular height of 3000 feet. The
population of this and the neighbouring
island of Nalsoe, is about 1600. They sub-
subsist, as in the other Faroe isles, by fish- ,
ing, Cultivating a little corn, and rearing
cattle, but depend on Denmark for annual
supplies. In 1812, the number of horned
cattle was 600, of sheep 9000, and of fishing
boats 150. The chief town is Thorrhaven,
a small place with 500 inhabitants,
Stromsoe. See Drammen.
Strom st adt, a small town in the south
west of Sweden, in West Gothland, cele
brated for its shell-fish, particularly lob
sters. It lies in a hilly district, contains
1400 inhabitants, and has a good harbour.
43 miles N. N. W. of Uddevalla. Long.
11. 12. E. Lat. 58. 55. 30. N.
Stromza, a small town of European
Turkey, in Macedon, situated on an emi
nence. Tobacco is largely cultivated in
the neighbourhood. Population 1500. 48
miles' N. of Salonica.
- Strong, formerly Reedstown, a town
ship of the United States, in Somerset
county, Maine, 308 miles N. N. E. of Bos
ton. Populatipn 424.
Strpng Tide Passage, a passage be
tween Tewnshend island and the ccast pf
New Holland, in which the tide runs at
the rate of 4| miles per hour.
Strong Saline, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which enters tlie Ar
kansas. Sthongbow Indians, Indians of Nprth
America, about Long, 124. W. Lat, 62.. N.

Strongilo, a small island, or rather rock,
near the coast of Asia Minor, 6 miles S. W.
ofParos. Strongoli, a small town in the south of
the kingdom of Naples, in Calabria Ultra,
with 1900 inhabitants. It is a place of
great antiquity, for tradition declared it to
have been built by Philoctetes, after his re
turn from the Trojan war. 16 miles
S. S. E. of Cariati Vecchia,, and 47 E. of
Cosenza. Long. 17. 17. E. Lat. 39. 15. N.
Strongyle, a mountain in the northern
side of the island of Candia.
Stronsay, one of the Orkney islands,
on the coast of Scotland. It is 7\ miles
long, hy nearly as much in breadth, of a
very irregular figure, deeply indented by
the sea, and cut almost into three distinct
islets. The coast is partly flat and partly
rocky, having two remarkable promonto
ries, Burrow-head on the south-east, and
Rothiesholm or,Rousom-head-on the south
west. There are three sandy bays, which
do not afford safe anchorage, on account of
the low sunk rocks with which they are
interspersed. These rocks, however, are
the chief source of emolument to the in
habitants, from the immense quantity of
sea-ware which they afford for the making
of kelp: the island, on an average, pro
duces 300 tons per annum. There are two
safe harbours, viz. Ling bay on the west
side of the island, sheltered by the holm
of Ling, and Papa sound, lying between
Stronsay and Papa Stronsay. The surface
of the island is rugged, a ridge of low hills
running its whole length from north to
south. The soil is a dry friable blackish
earth, lying on a clay bottom, mixed with
small stones, which in many places have
been turned up by the plough, and render
the soil very gravelly. Traces, of lead-ore
were discovered many years ago on the
west coast of the island; but the whole
island consists of secondary rocks, unfa
vourable to the expectation of any work
able vein. There is a chalybeate spring,
called the well of Kildinguie, which was
in so high repute while the Orkneys were
subject to Denmark, that persons of the
first rank in that kingdom used to come
over to drink its waters. There are the re
mains nf four chapels on the island. It
was in Stronsay, in the summer of 1722,
that kelp was first manufactured in Ork
ney ; and in the autumn of that year, Mr
James Fea, a landholder in this island,
sailed for Newcastle with the first cargo of
that article, which now brings into Ork
ney several thousand pounds sterling a-
year. Stronsay and Eday, a parish in Ork
ney, comprehending the islands of Stron
say, Eday, Papa, Stronsay, Fairay, and

S *£ R 2_ S T R
Popula- This canal has been lately extended, to

nine holms or pasture isles.
tion of the parish in 1801, 1642; in 1811,
1444. Strontian, a place of Scotland, in
Argyllshire, in the parish of Ardnamur-
chari, noted for its lead mines. There is a
small village erected for the accommodation
of the miners. The mines of this place are
farqous for having given to the world a new
species' pf earth, which is distinguished by
the name of sirontites. The characters of
this mineral are these : its colour is whitish
or light green, its lustre common, its trans
parency intermediate between semi-trans
parent and opaque, its fracture striated,
presenting oblong distinct concretions, some
what uneven and bent ; its hardness mode
rate, being easily scratched, but not scrap
ed ; it is very brittle, and its specific gra
vity is from 3.4 to 3.644. Independent of
tinging flame of a blood red colour, it is
found to disagree with barytes in its order
pf chemical attraction, holding an interme
diate rank betwixt barytes and lime. An
hundred parts of strontites are composed of
60.21 of pure earth, -30.20 of carbonic acid
gas, apd 8.59 of water. It was first disco
vered in 1790, and analyzed by Dr Kirwan
and Dr T. C. Hope, of Edinburgh. 30
miles S. W. of. Fort William.
Stroom Rock, a rocky islet in the strait
of Sunda. Long. 105. 50. E. Lat. 5. 51. S.
Strophad_£. See Strivali.
Stropke, or Strobeck, a village of the
Prussian states, in the principality of Hal-
berstadt,'with 600 inhabitants.
Stroppen, a small town of Prussian Si-
lesia^ 20 miles N. N. W. of Breslau.
StroppianaJ a small town ofthe Sardi
nian states, in the Piedmontese province of
Vercelli, with 19QQ inhabitants.
Stroud, a market town of England, in
the county of Gloucester, situated*on the
ridge of a declivity, near the confluence of
the river Frome aftd the Slade- water. The
latter, also called the Stroud- water, has a
very clear stream, arid is particularly cele
brated for its properties' in the dyeing
of broad cloth, scarlet, and other grain
colours; On this account ari extensive
clothing trade has been established here,
of which the town ' of Stroud may be
regarded' as the centre"; all' the surround
ing yallies exhibiting a continued range of
houses or villages', " inhabited by persons
engaged in this manufacture,. The clothiers
occupy the banks pfthe river for nearly 20
miles together* 'they" have' erected many
ruuing'mills" oh it," and some" of them arfe
slippo.e_ to male' 3000' cloths'' a-year.'' The
ptroud-water canal has been of great ad^
vantage to this trade." 'It accompanies the
course of the river to the Severn, into which
0'falls about five niiles below Gloucester;

join the Thames at Lechlade. The scene
ry of this district is very beautiful, though
the steepness and irregularity of the ground
render the roads fatiguing to the traveller.
At the time of the Dcmesday Survey, the
manor of Stroud appears to have been com
prehended in the adjoining parish of
Bisley : it now belongs to Peter Watken,
Esq. The church, dedicated to St Law
rence, has been erected and repaired at
different periods. It consists of a nave,
chancel, and side aisles, wilh a tower and
spire at the west end. Here arc also com
modious chapels for the Independents and
Wesleyan Methodists. An endowed free
school, and several charity sehools, support
ed by subscription, have been established-
in the town. Stroud was the birthplace
of John Canton, an ingenious philosopher
and mathematician of the last century.
In 1811, the town and parish contained
1184 houses, and 5321 inhabitants. Mar
ket ou Friday, and two annual fairs. 1 1
miles S. E. of Gloucester, and 103 W. by
N. of Londpn. Lpng. 2. 12. W. Lat. 51.
44. N.
Strpud, a village and parish of England,
in the county of Kent, situated on the river
Medway, which separates it frorii .Roches?
ter, and over which it has a stone bridge
of 11 arches. The church is a handsome
building, consisting of a nave and two
aisles, 100 feet in length. In the south
aisle is a stone chapel, the pavement of
which contains several specimens of Mosaic
work. The remains of an ancien t mansion-
house of the knights templars is still dis
cernible in a farm-house on the banks of
the river, now called the Temple house. In
1811 the parish contained 242 houses, and'
1394 inhabitants. 28 J miles B. of London.
Stroud's Bay, a bay on the north-west
coast of Barbadoes, 4 miles N. of Speights- ,
town. Stroudend, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Painswich, Gloucestershire.
Stroudsburg, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Nor^hanipton county, Pennsyl
vania.- Strovisi, or Verdogna, a small town of
Greece, in the south-east of the Morea, in
the province of Zaconia.
Strow, a petty village in Bohemia, not
far from the town of Sanz, remarkable for
nothing but the partial sinking of the
mountain on which it stands, on 21st
March 1830. The removal was gradual,
and no lives were lost ; but the walls of
every house in the village gave way during
this singular convulsion.
STROWAN,*a parish of Scotland, in Perth?
shire, united to Blair-AthoL— 'Alsoa parish
of Perthshire, united to, Moniyaird.

S T R

25

S T U

. Stroway, a small river pf England, in
Mnnmputhshire, whichx falls into the Eb-
with, at Kirton.
Stroxton, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 4 miles S. S. W. of Grantham.
Strubby, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 3 miles N. by W. of Alford.
Strumpshaw, a parish of Eugland, in
Norfolk, 4 miles S. W. by W. of Acle.
Strunkowitz, a small town in the
south of Bohemia, 6 miles N. of Pracha-
titz, and 70 S. by W. of Prague.
Strusow or Struszow, a small town of
Austrian Poland, iu the circle of Tarnopol,
on the river Sereth.
Struve, Point, a cape of Ireland, on the
coast of the county of Donegal, a little to
tlie south of Iuishowen Head.
Struys Bay, a bay at the southern ex
tremity of Africa, to the east of Cape
Agulhas. It extends nearly 100 miles to
Cape Infant, and affords good anchorage,
but no shelter, except from north-westerly
winds, and is exposed to a continued swell
and strong current.
Stry, a circle of Austrian Poland, lying
in the east of the province, between Hun
gary and the circle of Lemberg. It is one
of the largest in Galicia, having a superfi
cial extent of 3100 square miles, with
174,000 inhabitants. Its appearance differs
completely in the south and north, the
former consisting almost entirely of moun
tains, the latter of extensive plains. A
single large river (the Dniester), traverses
it, first from west to east, and afterwards
from north to south ; aud it is intersected in
various directions, particularly in the east
and south, by smaller streams.
¦. Stry or Stryi, a small town of Austrian
Galicia, the capital of the above circle,
stands on a small river of the same name,
which divides here into a number of
branches forming small islands. It is sur
rounded with a wall and ditch, has a castle,
a Catholic and a united Greek church, with
a circular school, and 5500 inhabitants. 35
miles W. N. W; of Halicz, and 42 S. of
Lemberg. . Stryen, a large and well built village of
the Netherlands, in South Holland, with
nearly 2000 inhabitants. 6 miles S. S. W.
of Dort, and 12 S. S. E. of Rotterdam.
Strykow, a small town in the west of
Poland, 59 miles W.S. W. of Warsaw, and
21 E. S). E- pf Lencssiq?. Population 1500,
the half of whom are Jews.
- Strymon, or Carassu, a river of Euro
pean Turkey, in Romania, the ancient
Thrace, which takes its rise in the hill of
Scomius, and after a course of more than
50 miles, discharges itself into the gulf of
Contessa. It flows through a fruitful valley.
^tk.mqna, a small town, of European

Turkey, in Romania, on the river Stry
mon. Strynoe, a small island of Denmark,
about two miles from the west coast of
Langeland. Long. 10.38. E. Lat. 54. 54. N.
Stryp, a small town ofthe Netherlands,
in North Brabant, a little to the north of
Eyndhoven, with 900 inhabitants.
Stkzei.iskc-nowa, a small town of Aus
trian Poland, 37 miles S. E. of Lemberg.
Strzelno, a small town of Prussian Po
land, between the Lake Goplo and the rijver
Netz, with 1 100 inhabitants. 30 miles
S. S. W. of Thorn, and 12 S. of Inowrac-
law. Stuart's Island, an island near the
north-western shore of America, about six
or seven leagues in circuit. It is in general
low, though some parts rise to a tolerable
height. Long. 162. 30. W. Lat. 63. 35. N.
Stuart's Island, an island near the
west coast of North America, at the en
trance of Bute's canal, in the gulf of Geor
gia. Long. 236. 9. E. Lat. 50. 24. N.
Stuartsburg, a post village ofthe Unit
ed States, in Westmoreland county, Penn
sylvania. Stubbekiobing, a small seaport of Den
mark, in the island of Laaland. It carries.
on some trade with Copenhagen, Norway,
and Lubeck. 10 miles N. E. of Nyekiobing.
Stubbenkammkr, a promontory of the>
island of Rugen, in the peninsula of Jas-
mund. Stubbs, a township of ^England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 7 _ miles. N. W. bf
Doncaster. _ .'"  , .,
Stubby-Lane, a township of England*
in Staffordshire, 4 miles S. E. of Uttoxeter.
S-ruBiiAMrTON, a hamlet of England,
in Dorsetshire, near the source of the river
Tarent, a little north of Tarent-Gunvil.
Stubiiill, a harnlet of England, in the,
parish of Arthuret, Cumberland.
Stublach, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 3 miles N. of Middle wich.
Stub ley, a hamlet of England, in tha
parish of Dronfield, Derbyshire.
Stubna and Sturnya, two villages in
the north-west of Hungary, 8 miles N. of
of Cremnitz. They have in the vicinity
warm mineral spriugs ; also iron and cop^
per mines.
Stubton, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 10 miles N. by W. of Grantham,
Studham, a parish of England, in Bed?
f jrdshire, 3 miles W. S. W. of Market
Street. '
Studham, a hamlet of England, in the;
parish of Kirkhampton, Cumberland.
Studland, a hamlet pf England,; in;
Hertfordshire, adjoining Kinsworth.
Studland, a parish of England, in tnOj
cciiaty of Dorset, af tlie extremity bf thf

'S- T t. i
Me of Purbeck. The church is an ancient-
building. Li the neighbourhood are some
curious barrows, the most remarkable of
which is the Agglestone or Stone Barrow,
which covers about an acre of ground. It
is 90 feet high, and 50 feet in diameter at
the top. Population 306. 6 miles E. by
N. pf Cprfe Castle, and 118 S. W. pf Lon
don. Studland Bay, a bay in England, on the
Dorsetshire coast, seven leagues north-west
by west from the Isle of Wight. It ex
tends about a league north by east, and af
fords good anchorage ground for vessels not
drawing more than 14 feet water. Al
though an open road, ships ride here as
safely as in a harbour, and may get out
easily when the wind blows right in ; there
being about nine hours outset, and only
three inset. The ground is all clear, and
good for cables.
Studley, a hamlet of England, partly
ill Buckinghamshire, and partly in Oxford-
ishire, 7 miles N. by E. of Oxford.
Studley, a parish of England, in War
wickshire, on the river Arrow, 4 miles N.
by W. of Aleester. Population 1083.
Studley, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 3 miles S. W. of Bampton.
Studley, a hamlet of England, West
Riding bf Yorkshire, 2 miles W. S. W. of
Rippon. Studziana, a small town in the interior
of Poland, near the river Pilica, 52 miles
JS.S.W. of Warsaw.
Stuhlingen, a small town of the west
pf Germany, in Baden, 9 miles W. by N.
of Schaffhausen. Population 1000. It is
the chief place of a lordship belonging to the
prince of Furstenberg.
Stuhl-Weissenburg, a county in the
west of Hungary, lying between the
counties pf Veszprim and Pest, from which
last it is separated by the Danube. Its
territorial extent is 1600 square miles; its
population 120,000, descended partly from
gclavonians, partly from Magyars and Ger?
man settlers. Except in the north, where
it has a few hills, it is in general, level, and
jn many places has lakes and marshes. Be
sides the Danube, flowing along its eastern
(boundary, it is watered by the Sarvitz,
which having a slow motion, is formed in
to a canal for a considerable part of its
course. The principal products are wheat,
wine, and tobacco.
Stuhl-Weissenburg, or Szepes?Fe-
ja,rvar, a considerable town of the south
west of Hungary, the capital of a palatinate,
and a bishop's see. This town was built
by king Stephen in the llth century, and
was during five centuries' the place where
the kings of Hungary were crowned and
buried. 'Jt was called on that account Alba

IS- 6' T- IT
Regdlis, and the ruins of its ancient esta.
blishment show that it must have been a
place of note. Three large moles or cause
ways proceeded from it; and between these
were churches, houses, and gardens, the
whole forming extensive suburbs. The re
moval of the court, and still more the mis
fortunes occasioned by repeated sieges in
wars with the Turks, have greatly altered
it; and though it still contains several re
spectable buildings, it is, on tlie whole, a
mean place. It was formerly traversed by
several canals, but these having been ne
glected during the agitated state of th.
country, are choaked up, and the waters.
have formed marshes, which render the
town^ to a certain degree unhealthy. At
present it has about 13,000 inhabitants,
with a gymnasium or high school, and bar
racks for soldiers ; but its fortifications were
demolished in 1702. As to religion, the
inhabitants are either Catholics, or of the
Greek church. Here are some woollen
manufactures, such as coarse cloth and flan
nel ; hut gardening and tillage form in this,.
as in other parts of Hungary, a main occu
pation even of those who live in the town.
The environs are very fertile, and produce
wine.. In the neighbourhood is a saltpetre
work,, and at a greater distance one of
spirits distilled partly from grain, partly
from potatoes and plums. Stuhl-Weissen?
burg is 36 miles S. W. of Buda, and 116
, E. S. E. of Vienna. Leng. 18. 24. 45^ E.
Lat. 47. 11. 34. N.
Stukely, Great, a parish pf England;
in Huntingdpnshire, 2| miles'N.N. W»of
Huntingdon. Stukely, Little, another parish in the
above county, one mile distant from the
foregoing. Stukely, a township of Lpwer Canada,
in the ceunty pf Richlieu. Population,
250. Stum, a small town of West Prussia, 33
miles S. S. E. of Dantzic. It contains 900
inhabitants. Stumpstown, a townshipof the United
States, in Dauphin county, Pennsylvania,
on a branch of the Little Swatara, 24 miles
E. N. E. of Harrisburg.
Stumpy Inlet, a channel between two
small islands on the coast of North Carow
lina. Long. 77. 43. W. Lat. 34. 24. N.
Stuntley, a hamlet of England, in the
isle of Ely, Cambridgeshire, 1» mile
E. S.E. of Ely.,
Stura, a considerable river ofthe north*
west of Italy, in Piedmont, which takes its
rise in Mount Argentera, on the borders of
France, and after a course of 80 miles,,
discharges itself into the Tanaro near Che-
rasco. It gave name to a department pfthe
French empire,- . .

S' T U 27
StuRa, another river of the Sardinian
states, in the duchy of Montferrat, which
falls into the Poat the small town of Ponte
di Stura.
Stura, a third river of the Sardinian
states, which rises in the mountains on the
borders of Savoy, and falls into the Po a
little above Turin.
Sturbridge, a post township of the
United States, in Worcester county, Mas
sachusetts. It is watered by the Quine-
baug, and the turnpike from Worcester to
Hartford passes through the town. Po
pulation 1927. 58 miles S. W. of Boston.
Sturgeon, Lake, a lake of North Ame
rica, which is connected with Pine Island
lake, by the river Saskatchiwine, and which
also communicates with the lake Winnipic
by means of Sturgeon Weir river. It forms
an irregular horse-shoe, one side of which
runs to the north-west, and bears the name
of Pine Island lake ; and the other, known
by the name of Sturgeon lake, runs to the
east of north, and is the largest. Its
length is about 27 miles, and its. greatest
breadth about 6 miles.
Sturgeon Weir River, a river of
North America, which discharges itself
into Sturgeon lake. It is almost one con
tinual rapid ; and its course, including its
windings, may be about 30 miles.
Sturmere, a parish of England, in Es
sex, 9J miles N. W. of Castle Hedingham.
Sturmhaube, a mountain of Bohemia,
in the Ri'esengebirge chain, about 4500 feet
in height.
Sturminster Marshal, a parish, for
merly a market town, of England, situated
on the river Stour, 8 £ miles S. W. of
Shaftsbury. Population 588.
Sturminster Newton Castle, or more
fenerally Sturminster Newton, a roar-
et town of England, in the county of Dor
set, situated on the river Stour. It consists
of two townships that stretch along each side
pfthe river, and communicate with each
Other by means of a causeway, and a bridge
consisting of six arches. The buildings are'
rather low, and mostly covered with thatch.
Iu the market-place, however, are some
food houses covered with tiles. The mar-
et-house is a lofty oblong building, the
upper part of which is used as a ware?
house, and the under part serves for
butchers' shambles. The church is a
Very lofty spacious piece of architecture.
Baxter conjectures this place to be the
4-nicetis of Ravennas. It was undoubtedly
known in the early ages of the Saxons; for
th_»castle boasts of very remote antiquity.
Jts ruins are in the form of a Roman D,
and stand on a high hill, surrounded by a
high vallum and deep ditch on the south
west, and part on the east.. Near the .centre

8' T IT
is a small artificial mount or keep. The
manor was held by the abbey of Glaston?
bury, by a grant from king Edgar, having
formerly been bequeathed by Alfred tlie
Great to his son Ethelwald. Market on
Thursday, and two annual fairs. In 1811
Sturminster contained 1461 inhabitants. 20
miles N. N.E. of Dorchester, and 111 W.
by S. of London.
Sturry, a parish of England, in Kent,
on the river Stour, over which there is here
an elegant stone bridge. Population 709.
2| miles N. E. of Canterbury.
Sturston, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 1 mile E. of Ashborne.
Sturston, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 5 miles S. W. by W. of VVatton.
Sturston, a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 3 miles N. by W. of Wye.
Sturston, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Bagdcn, Huntingdonshire.
Sturton, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 5| miles N. W. by N. of Horn-
castle. Sturton, a township of England, in
Lincolnshire, 8j miles S. E. of Gains
borough. Sturton, another township in the above
county, 3 miles S. W. of Glandford Bridge.
Sturton, a hamlet of England, in Staf
fordshire, situated on the river Stour, 3
miles from Stourbridge.
Sturton, a hamlet of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 1£ mile N. W. of
Skipton. Sturton, or Streton, a parish of Eng?
land, in Nottinghamshire, 6 miles E. N. E,
of East Retford. Population 526.
Sturton, Grange, a township of Eng--
laud, in the parish of Aberford, West Rid?
ing of Yorkshire. — Also a township in the
parish of Warkworth, Northumberland.
Stutterton, a parish of England, iu
Lincolnshire, 9 miles from Spalding. Po?
pulation 860.
Stuttesbury, or Stotesbury, a parish
of England, in Northamptonshire, 5 miles.
N. by W. of Brackley.
Stuttgard, a city in the south-west of
Germany, the capital of the kingdom of
Wirtemberg It stands on the small river
Nisselbach, in a valley, and is only 2 miles.
from the Neckar, over whiph there is an ele
gant bridge. 1 1 may be considered as divid
ed into three parts, the town proper, two.
suburbs adjacent to each other, with the
separate suburb called Esslingen. The
town proper is badly built, the streets be?
ing narrow, the houses frequently of wood.
The suburbs being less ap'tique, are some?
what better, particularly that of Esslingen,
in which are the royal palace, the gymna?
sium, the barracks, and several public
buildings. The palace iar a noble structure.

STY

28

S T Y

situated near an extensive park. Its inte
rior contains a good collection of paintings
and statues, while its windows command a
delightful view of the environs. Around
the palace are several public establishments,
a spacious opera-house, a small theatre, a
museum, a garden, and an academy for
painting, sculpture, and architecture. The
royal library is said to contain 100,000
volumes, new and old, among which is an
unique collection of bibles, comprising edi
tions of every age and every country. The
gymnasium has an observatory, and a good
collection of mathematical instruments.
The town has also a public library ; and
though it can boast of no handsome streets,
except King's-street, which adjoins the pa
lace, it has several pleasant walks, particu
larly that which leads to the royal villa of
Monrepos. Its public buildings are an old
palace, now converted into government
offices, a mint, a town-house, a great
church, and the royal stables. Though
surrounded by a wall and ditch, Stuttgard
is a place of no strength ; and though re
peatedly entered by the armies on both
sides, between the years 1796 and 1815, it
escaped altogether those calamities which
pressed so severely on it in the wars of the
16th and 17th centuries. Here, as in other
towns of Wirtemberg, manufactures are
carried on on a small scale ; they consist of
leather, hats, cotton, silk, plated goods, and
snuff. The expenditure of the court and
nobility forms the chief support of the in-
liabitants. Provisions are abundant and
reasonable, the surrounding country being
equally fertile and beautiful, consisting
chiefly of eminences, covered .with vine
yards, arid of vallies laid out in corn cul
ture. 37 miles E. S. E. of Carlsruhe, and
116 W. N. W. of Munich. Long. 9. 11.
0. E. Lat. 48. 46. 15. N.
. Stutton, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, near Tadcaster.
Stutton, a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 6 miles S. by W. of Ipswich.
Stydd, or Stede, a township of Eng
land, in Derbyshire, 4£ miles S. by W. of
Ashborne. Styforp, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 7 miles E. by S. of Hex
ham. Styleman Point, the north-west ppint
pf Pprt Snettisham, pn the west cpast pf
Nprth America. Long. 226. 22. E. Lat,
57. 53. N.
. Stynsfprd, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 1 mile E. N. E. of Dorches-
jter. Styr ap, pr Styrrut, a township of Eng
land, in Nottinghamshire, 3^ miles W.S. W.
jaf Bawtry.
Styria, a large province of-the Austrian

empire, situated between Austria proper
and lllyria, and extending from 45. 54. to
47. 50. N. lat. Its form would be nearly
square, did it comprize Carinthia, a pro
vince situated to the south-west. Its ex
tent, equal to about one-fourth of Scot
land, is computed at 8500 square miles ;
its population, which, without being dense,
is less thinly scattered than that of the
northern part of Britain, is about
840,000. Its divisions are into Upper
Styria towards the north, and Lower Sty-:
ria towards the south. The former is sub
divided into the circles of Judenburg and
Bruck; the latter into those of Gratz,
Marburg, and Cilley. Upper Styria is very
mountainous, consisting in a great measure
of a continuation of a branch of the Alps,
which, after extending eastward through
Switzerland, Tyrol, and Saltzburg, enter
Styria at its western boundary, and con
tinue their eastward direction throughout
its whole extent. This range rises in
various parts to the height of 7000, 8000,
and 9000 feet, presenting several points
covered with perpetual snow. A number
of lateral ramifications extend into Lower
Styria, but become gradually lower as they
remove from the main chain, till they pre
sent nothing but small elevations, on the
sides of which the vine is cultivated with
success. The plains, however, even here,
are not extensive, if we except that of Pet?
tau, lying along the banks of the Drave.
Styria abounds in physical phenomena.
Natural excavations, sometimes of great ex
tent, are found in the elevated districts ; and
some naturalists have imagined that one or
two mountains presented volcanic appear
ances. The rivers are numerous, but seldom ,
navigable: the principal are the Enns, the
Muhr, the Drave,and the Save. The climate
of Styria presents great discrepancies, arising
chiefly from the greater or less elevation of
the soil. In Upper Styria the air is elastic
and pure, but cold. Winter commonly be
gins in November, and the snow lies on
the hills till May. In Lower Styria the
climate _ is much mpre temperate ; the
mountains shelter it from the north winds,
but leave it open to the west. But though
the air is in general of great purity, ende
mic fevers prevail in particular situations,
and the constitutional imbecility or idiocy
called Cretinism, is very common in the
mountains. The quantity of rain is less
than might be expected, not exceeding 15
inches in the year. The soil of Styria is,
with the exception of the higher moun
tains, in general fertile, and produces wheat,
barley, oats, rye, and in the warmer situa
tions, maize. The potatoe, though intro
duced so lately as the middle of the 18th
century, is now become general. Agricuh

STY 2
ture is extremely backward, though irriga
tion is practised extensively ; a course neces
sary in a country of great summer heat, and
facilitated by the command of water from
the high grounds.
Styria has long been remarkable for the
care bestowed on its cattle. They are in
general of middle size, but well shaped.
They arc driven in summer to the highest
parts of the mountains, where, after passing
the warm season, they return to the plains
in autumn. Stall feeding is practised here,
as in Bavaria and the rest of the south of
Germany. In sheep, at least in the improve
ment of wool, the Styrians have not yet suc
ceeded, and their horses are fitter for draught
than for the saddle. Poultry is abundant,
and is sent in quantities to Vienna.
Minerals. — Styria produces abundance of
minerals. Coal is found in many places, and
mines of it are wrought in several ; but it is
at present less used in mines and forges than
it is likely to be when the forests shall be
diminished. Almost all the metals are
found in Styria, but in very different quan
tities ; gold, silver, and copper, hardly defray
the expence of mining ; lead is less scarce ;
but the great produce is of iron. The
mountain of Erzberg, situated in the north
of Styria, was well known to the Romans.
Instead of veins and strata, it presents a
solid mass of ore, which has been wrought
without intermission for eleven centuries 5
and although nearly 13,000 tons of pure
iron have been obtained annually from it
for a number of years, it hardly appears
diminished, and the restriction in the quan
tity made, arises chiefly from the limited
supply of fueL At the small town of Tur-
roch is a mine producing the celebrated
Prescian steel used by the Romans for
making sword blades. The other mines,
though less rich, are not inconsiderable; and
the total annual produce of iron in Styria
is from 16,000 to 20,000 tons. Salt is still
more abundant, particularly at Aussee, on
the borders of Austria proper, from which
almost any quantity might b. produced,
were the demand greater, and were the
supply of fuel increased. Cobalt, arsenic,
and molybdena, occur in Styria ; but zinc,
antimony, and bismuth, are rare.
Manufactures and Trade. — Of the manu
factures of Styria, the principal are de
rived from the mines. The country con
tains in all 200 forges, and about 30
manufacturing establishments, in which
it is computed that 300,000 sickles, and a
still larger quantity of scythes, are made
annually. Next to these come the copper
forges, and the various preparations of sul
phate of iron, alum, saltpetre, earthen
ware, gunpowder, and sulphur. These,
however, almost complete the list of Styrian

9 STY
manufactures. The flax raised in thf.
country is either made, into coarse linen, or
exported unwreught. The wemen are
much employed in the fields, and little in
spinning. The experts from Styria con
sist of metals, corn, wine, flax, clover seed,
cattle ; the imports, less bulky, but not less
varied, comprise woollens, linens, silks, to
bacco, oil, and groceries of all kinds.
The Styrians have the hospitality, the
frankness, the simple habits of an agricul
tural people, but they are as yet very im
perfectly educated, though parish schools
have been established in the principal vil
lages. As to religion, the great ma
jority are Roman Catholics; the Protes
tants enjoy a full, the Jews but a limited
toleration. In regard to government, like
almost all nations of northern origin, the
Styrians have a parliament under the name
of States, composed of four orders, the
higher clergy, the nobility, the deputies
from the landholders, and the deputies
frem the towns.
History. — Our first accounts of this pro
vince are from Pliny and Strabo, who con
sidered its inhabitants as descended from
the Boii and Taurisci. They are describ
ed as completely uncivilized, and as ha
rassing the adjoining provinces by their in
cursions, till the reign of Tiberius, (A. D. 8. )
when Styria was subdued, and included in
the extensive province of Noricum. During
the period of its remaining in the hands of
the Romans, considerable improvements
took place, towns being built at the more
important stations, tillage diffused through
put the country, and in the 4th century
Christianity introduced. But this pleasing
prospect was overcast by the irruption of
the northern hordes ; and Styria was al
most as unfortunate in repeated invasions
as the adjoining provinces of Illyria and
Pannonia. In the reign of Charlemagne,
a tribe of barbarians submitting to his
arms, fixed themselves on the banks of the
Drave, the Save, and the Muhr; and from
these are descended the Wends, now found
in these districts. History records an in
vasion of southern Germany by the Mag
yars, the conquerors of Hungary, and their
expulsion from the limits of the empire by
Otho I. in 933. The rtconquered territory
was divided into a number of principalities,
one of which, called the county of' Steyr,
rose bygradual and successive augmentations
to its present extent, its rulers obtaining
the title of margraves, apd afterwards of
dukes. I n 1 1 72 it was annexed to Austria,
and has since been governed either by the
sovereign of that country, or by a member
of his family,
Styrum, a village and castle in the
Prussian states, near the Rhine, on tlie

SUA

tlcer, 4 miles E. N. E. of Duisburg.
gives title to a family which has borne a
conspicuous part in the history of the Ne
therlands-, and whose representative was ac
tive in the counter-revolution of Holland
in 1814.
SuAEtA, the former name of one of the
ten circles or great divisions of Germany.
This Country, situated in the south-west
»f the empire, was bounded on the west hy
France, on the south by Switzerland, the
Rhine forming the limit between it and
both. The population of Suabia has long
exceeded 2,500,000 ; audits soil, with the
exception of the rugged and mountainous
track called the Black Forest, is in general
fertile, yielding wheat, barley, oats, hemp,
flax, and, in warm situations, vines. The
pasturages also are extensive and good. Of
the mountainous parts, the wealth consists
in mines and timber, which is floated down
the Neckar and Rhine to Holland.
Suabia is supposed to have derived its
name from the Suevi, a German tribe who
settled here about the time of Julius Caesar.
It was erected into a dukedom by the
Franks in the fifth century, and continued
to be thus governed until the thirteenth,
when the reigning family became extinct.
After the extinction ofthe ducal title, Sua
bia did not constitute, like Saxony or Bava
ria, a single state, but was divided among a

30 S 8 A
It time it has suffered art extreme decline, ahd

is now almost in ruins. Instead of nume
rous ships unlading their cargoes on every
side of the island into the houses Of the
merchants, only a few wretched Arabian
vessels called dows, are seen at anchor by
the side of some miserable houses. The
port, however, still retains all its excel?
lence, and is capable of containing two
hundred large vessels, which can anchor
close to the island in seven fathoms water.
There might also be room for a prodigious
number of smaller vessels. The approach,
however, is rendered extremely dangerous
by the rocks and shoals which lie off it in
every direction ; and the mouth is so nar
row, as to render it impracticable to enter
with any but the most favpurable wind. It
appears singular, that this narrow passage
between coral rocks should have remained
open for so long a period, amid the action
of a sea continually breaking upon it, after
having passed over sand-banks, and not?
withstanding the clouds of sand which at
one season are borne towards it from the
desert. Two minarets give the town a
handsome appearance at a distance ; and the
buildings being white washed, and on an
elevated site, look much better than they
really are. Suakin is supposed to be the
Soter Limen of Diodorus, the Theon Soter
of Ptolemy,

though the difficulty of. the
number of petty princes. Austria possessed entrance scarcely corresponds to these terms,
here a territory, or rather several separate which signify " the safe harbour." Itsim-

districts, containing in all a population of
170,000 , but these have been renounced or
exchanged. The Bavarian dominions at pre
sent extend over a part of the east of Suabia,
butthechief part ofthe circle forms the king
dom of Wirtemberg and the grand duchy
of Baden. A smaller portion is subject to
the princes of Hohenzollern. See under
their respective heads in the Gazetteer,
these territories, which now form the only
¦independent governments in Suabia.
Suacha, a settlement of New Granada,
in South America, 9 miles S. of Santa Fe,
containing 100 houses.
Suaita, a settlement of New Granada,
in South America, in the province of Velez.
Suakin, a seaport town of Nubia, on
the western coast of the Red sea. - The
Turks obtained possession of it at the same
time that they occupied the opposite coast
of Arabia. They still retain it, but their
pewer is circumscribed within the limits of
the island on which the town is situated,
and they dare not even set foot on the main
land. In the 15th century Suakin was a
place of great wealth and importance, the
emporium of the Red sea, and one of the
richest cities of the east. De Castro at that
time considered it superior to every other
city he had seen, except Lisbon. Since that

portance in the middle ages was derived
from its being the maritime capital of the
Turks in the Red sea, where that empire
maintained then a powerful navy. Since
their power on the Arabian coasts has sunk
into insignificance, Suakin has lost all po
litical importance. It is supported only by
being still the channel by which communi
cation is maintained between Arabia and
the interior of Africa. Pilgrims, slaye
dealers, or persons combining both these
characters, quit the Nile at Shendi, and
proceed through Taka and other districts of
Nubia, to this port, where they embark for
Jidda. They bring chiefly slaves, with a
little ivory and gold, and take Indian goods
in return. The natives have fine figures,
and a good expression of countenance.
They are of a dark copper colour, their
hair is somewhat woolly, drawn out into
points, and dressed with fat, occasionally
powdered with red; a piece of wood is
stuck through it nearly horizontally, which
they frequently use to disturb any animal-
cula that bite too hard. They also employ
it to separate the hair into ringlets; and turn
it round the finger. They are on the whole
a well looking race of people, and their
skins are perfectly free from any eruption.
Ihere appears a striking resemblance be.

s r R

31

.SI tJ c

t'Ween them and the South sea islanders, as
drawn in captain Cook's voyages. They
have, a species of wood, with which they
constantly clean their teeth, which are
beautifully white and regular. - Their head
is uncovered, being only protected by the
mass of greased woolly hair, and they wear
a piece pf white cloth wrapped round the
middle, aud thrown over the shoulder.
The country round, and the coast to a con
siderable extent, are occupied by a hardy
race of Bedoween Arabs, called Suakini.
The water here is abundant and good,
being preserved both in wells and tunks.
Fish is cheap and plentiful ; the mullets
are particularly fine. Sheep may be had
for a dollar each, but fowls are scarce and
dear. There is no' grain except that coarse
species called dbourra or juwarty. Long.
37.33. E. Lat. 19. 48. N.
Suan, a town of Hindostan, province of
Bahar, and district of Rotas. Long. 86. 25.
E. Lat. .25. 15. N.
Svaneholm, a large village in the south
of Sweden, province of Malmohu., with
1100 inhabitants.
¦ Suan-yang, a town of Corea, 35 miles
W. of Tsin-tchuen.
SuapUre, a river of Guiana, which col
lecting the waters of many other rivers,
enters the Orinoco, opposite the rapid stream
of the Marumarota.
Suata, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Tunja, which contains
1000 houses. 70 miles N. of Tunja.
Suaza, a river pf New Granada, in the
province cf Neiva, which runs west, and
enters the Magdalena, epposite the city of
La Plata.
Suazo, pne ef the large villages, pr rather
towns, which adjcin the city ef Cadiz, in
Spain. It stands pn the east side pf the
river St Peter, at the extremity of the
bridge of Suazo, which" joins the isle of
Leon to the mainland.
Subarkan, a village of Diarbekir, in
Asiatic Turkey, on the Euphrates, 75
miles E. S. E. of Kerkesieh,
Subbulghur, a town and fortress of
Hindostan, province of Agra, district of
Gohd, but subject to the Mahrattas. It is
surrounded by a good stone wall, with a
number of bastions, but has" very few can
non mounted. The country in the vicinity
is well cultivated. Long. 75. 25. E. Lat.
26. 22. N.
Subbulghur,-- a town of Hindostan,
province of Delhi, situated on the eastern
side of the Ganges, and now included in the
district of Moradabad. It formerly pos
sessed a stone fort, which is now in a ruin
ous state; but the town is improving since
it came under the British authprity. Long.
?&. 10. E. Lat. 29- 48.- _*?

SuBERtHWASITE, or SoWBERTHWAITEy a'
township of England, in Lancashire, _|
miles N. N. W. of Ulverstou.
Subiaco, a small town of the Ecclesias
tical State, the capital of a district in the'
Campagna di Roma. It is situated on an
eminence near the river Teveroue, and its
early buildings are supposed to have been
erected out ofthe ruins of a villa of Nero.
12 miles N. W. of Alatri, and 28 E. of
Rome. Subiba*, Cap_, a cape in the south-east
of Spain, on the coast of Murcia. Long. 1.
20. W. Lat. 3?. 30. N.
Sublitz, a village of Prussian Saxony, 2
miles W. of Torgau, near which- was fought,
on 3d November 1760, an obstinate and
sanguinary battle between the Prussians
and Austrian., commonly called the battle'
of Torgau.- It ended to the advantage of
the Prussians. See Torgau.
Subroy, a town of Hindostan, province
of Cutch, situated on the road from Lucki.
put Bunder to Mandavie. It is defended1
by a citadel, and isa populous and flourish
ing place. Lat. not ascertained.
i-ubtermooky, a river of Bengal, which
forms one of the innumerable streams of
the Delta of the Ganges.
Subtray en Rrenne. See Mezieres en
Brenne. Subunreeka, a river of Hindostan;
which divides the provinces of Orissa and-
Bengal ; and, till the year 1803, formed the
boundary between the British and the
Nagpore Mahrattas. It rises in the pro?
vince of Bahar, and is about 250 miles-
long. It is fordable, except in the rainy
season, and falls into the bay of Bengal; at
Piply pagoda. It was the first river of Ben
gal into which Europeans were allowed to-
enter ; but the channel is much choaked up
since that period.
Subzow, a small town in the interior of
European Russia, in the government of
Tver, on the Wolga, with- 1100 inhabitants^
Sucaife, a village of Hedsjas,- in Arabia,
25 miles S. E. of Yambo.
Succa, a small seaport of Tripoli, in the
gulf of Sidra, 45 miles S. E. ofM_s_rada.i.
Succadana, a town of the island of
Borneo, on the west coast. It is situated)
on the principal or southern eutlet ef a
large river, which is navigable 150 miles fotf
prows. It is celebrated for very large dia
monds, as also for the best camphire. Ie
is also a considerable mart for opium, the"
sale of whieh is monopolized by the rajah
and his family. Gold dust, tin, and pep
per, are also to be procured. Lat. 1. 30. S„
Success, a. township of the United1
States, in Coos county, New Hampshire,
east of the .Androscoggen, 23 miles E. of
Lancaster.

sue
Success Bay, or Good Success Bay, a
bay on the south-east coast of Terra del
Fuego, in the straits of Le Maire. On the
mountains inland of this bay, Mr Banks
and Dr Solander found many new Alpine
plants, unknown in Europe ; but the colds
was so intense, that the latter had well nigh
fallen a sacrifice to its severity in the midst
of summer. Dr Solander, who had more
than once crossed the mountains which
divide Sweden from Norway, well knew
that extreme cold, especially when joined
with fatigue, produces a torpor and sleepi
ness that are almost irresistible : he there
fore conjured the company to keep moving,
whatever pain it might cost them, and
whatever relief they might be promised by
an inclination to rest. Whosoever sits down,
says he, will sleep ; and whosoever sleeps
will wake no more. Dr Solander himself
was the first who found the inclination,
against which he had warned others, irre
sistible; and insisted upon being suffered
to lie down. Mr Banks intreated and re
monstrated in vain ; down he lay upon the
ground, though it was covered with snow,
and it was with great difficulty that his
friend kept him from sleeping. Richmond
also, one of the black servants, began to
linger, having suffered from the cold in
the same manner as the doctor. Mr Banks,
therefore, sent five of the company, among
whom was Mr Buchan, forward to get a
fire ready at the first convenient place they
could find, and himself and four others re
mained with the doctor and Richmond,
whom, partly by persuasion and in treaty,
and partly by force, they brought on, till
they both declared they could go no far
ther. M r Banks had recourse to in treaty
and expostulation, but they produced no
effect. When Richmond was told that if he
did not go now he would in a short time
be frozen to death, he answered, that he
desired nothing but to lie down and die.
The doctor did not so explicitly renounce
his life ; he said he was willing to go on,
but that he must first take some sleep,
though he had before told the company
that to sleep was to perish. Mr Banks
and the rest found it impossible to carry
them, and there being no remedy, they
were suffered to sit down, being partly
supported by the bushes, and in a few
minutes they fell into a profound sleep.
Soon after, some of the people who had
been sent forward returned with the wel
come news that a fire was kindled about a
quarter of a mile farther on the way. Mr
Banks then endeavoured to wake Dr So
lander, and happily succeeded ; but though
he had not slept five minutes, he had al
most lost the use of his limbs, and the
muscles were so shrunk that his shoes fell

32 SUC
from his feet ; he consented to go forward,
with such assistance as could be given nan,
but no attempts te relieve pepr Richmpnd
were successful. Richmond, and a seaman
sent to his relief, died. Long. 65. 27. W.
Lat. 54. 50. S.
Success Cape, or Cape Good Success,
a cape on the south coast of Terra del
Fuego, which forms the south-west en.
trance of the straits of Le Maire. Long;
66. 1 4. W . Lat. 54. 58. S.
Succpndee, a seapprt on the Gold coast
of Africa, in the country of Alianta, where
some trade is carried on. The Dutch have
here a respectable fort; and the English,
till of late, had a settlement, which, how
ever, they have now withdrawn.
Succoot, a town of Nubia, pn the Nile*
near the frontier pf Dpngpla, and a little
abpve the great cataract. 160 miles N. of
Dongola. Succumi, a town of Niphon, in Japan,
25 miles S. W. of Fumai.
Suciiitepeque, a district of Guatimala,
to the south of the province of Sccpnusco.
It is throughout of a very hot temperature,
and subject to continual rains, with tem
pests of thunder and lightning.
Suchitepeque, San Antonio de, the
capital of the abpve province, situated en a
river pf the same name, running intp the
Pacific ccean. It contains 1480 Indians,
dedicated to the cultivation of cochineal and
indigo. 72 miles N. W. of Guatimala.
Long. 92. 14. W. Lat. 14. 47. N.
Suchona, a large river of the north of
European Russia, which issues from Lake
Kubenskoi, in the government of Vologda,
flows southward till it reaches Usting, then
turns north, receives the Jug, and after
wards takes the name of Dwina.
Suchovolka, a small town in the west
of European Russia, in the province of
Bialystok. Populatipn 1000.
Suchteln, a small town pf Prussian
Westphalia, in the duchy ef Juliers. It
contains 3600 inhabitants, whose chief em
ployment as manufacturers, is the weaving
of velvet, 15 miles W. by N. of Dusseldprf,
and 17 E. N. E. nf Ruremond.
Suck, a river cf Ireland, which runs into
the Shannon, about 6 miles south-east from
Balinasloe, separating the counties of Gal
way and Roscommon during a course of 30
miles. Suck Creek, a river cf the Uriited
States, in Tennessee, which runs inte the
Tennessee, at the Whirl.
Suckasonny, a pleasant village ef the
United States.in Morris county, New Jersey,
containing a Presbyterian meeting-house.
Suck ley, a parish of England, in 'Wor
cestershire, 10 miles W. S. W. of Worces
ter. Population 555.

S U D

S3

S U D

Suckhno, Cape, a cape on the west
coast of North America. Long. 216. 19. E.
Lat. 60. 1. N.
Suctasgur, a town and fortress of Hin
dostan, province of Allahabad. The forti
fications were formerly of considerable ex
tent, and defended the passes into the west
ern hills. They were erected nearly 500
years ago; but are now quite neglected.
This place is the capital of a small district
of the same name, which is now included
in the collectorship of Benares. It is situ
ated 14 miles S. of the fortress of Chunar.
Sucubiti, a river of South America, in
the province of Darien, which enters the
Chucunaqui. Sucuriu, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Cniaba, which enters the Pardo,
a tributary of the Parana. There is another
river of this name, mentioned by Mr
Mawe, which falls directly into the Parana,
with a mouth 50 fathoms wide.
Sucury, a small river of Brazil, in the
province of Cuiaba, which falls into the
Tiete, a tributary of the Parana.
Sucut, a town of Hindostan, province
of Lahore, intersected by the Beyah river,
belonging to the Seiks. Long. 75. 45. E.
Lat. 32. 41. N.
Suczava, an ancient town of Austrian
Galicia, in the Bukowine, at the confluence
of the rivers Suczava and Sereth. It is
situated beyond the southern boundary of
Poland, is surrounded with a wall and ditch,
and contains about 4000 inhabitants, but
is . only a shadow of what it once was,
having been the residence of the princes of
Moldavia, the ruins of whose palace, with
those of seventeen large churches, bear tes
timony to its former population. The ra
vages of the Tartars aud other invaders, the
removal of the court, and the opening of
new channels for trade, have reduced the
town to a state of insignificance, from which
the Austrian gpvernment has laboured in
vain to raise it. At present it contains
hardly any establishment worth notice,
except a manufactory of Russian leather
by some Armenian settlers, and a school
for training teachers for the adjacent coun
try. 70 miles W. of Jassy, and 97 S. S. E.
of Lemberg.
Sun, Riviere be, a beautifully winding
stream of Lower Canada, which has its
source in the high grounds about 20 miles
to the southward of the St Lawrence.
Another principal branch descends from
heights much farther, into the interior. It
forms a large basin before it falls into the
St Lawrence. Its course being much im
peded by shoals, it is not navigable except
for canoes. The level of its bed is 20 feet
above tlie, St Lawrence, which occasions a
full that produces a beautiful effect.
VOL. VI. PART. I.

Suda, _ small town situated on a bay
ofthe island of Candia, in the LevanV It
has a good harbour, and is defended by a
castle. Sudak, a small town in the south of Euro
pean Russia, in theCrimea, situated on a hill,
with a good but small harbour. The environs
produce wine, nearly of the same colour and
quality with that of Champagne. This
town formerly belonged to Genoa, and in
the flourishing days of that state was con
siderable, but is now dwindled into insigni
ficance. 22 miles S. W. of Theodosia.
Sudashygur, a fortress of Hindostan, on
the western shore of the province of Canara.
It is situated on a high point of land, and
being remarkably white, is very conspicuous
at sea. It commands the entrance of the
Aliga river, and may be considered as the
citadel of the town of Carwar ; which see.
Sudborough, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 3 \ miles N.W. by N. of
Threpston. Sudboubn, a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 1J mile N. by E. of Orford. Popu
lation 436.
Sudbrook, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 4 J miles N. E. of Lincoln.
Sudbury, a market town and borough of
England, in the county of Suffolk, situated
on the north-eastern side of the river Stour,
which is here navigable for barges, and over
which there is a well built wooden bridge;
It waB originally termed Southbargh, to
distinguish it from Norwich, then North-
burgh, and was anciently a place of much
greater importance than at present. It was
one of the first places at which king. Ed?
ward III. settled the Flemings, whom he
invited to England to instruct his subjects
in the woollen manufacture. This busi
ness accordingly flourished here for some
centuries, and afforded employment to many
of the inhabitants of the town, in the weav
ing of says, crape, aud ships' flags ; but the
trade has long since declined here, and fix
ed its seat in other districts of the kingdom, ,
though the town has still a manufacture of
says, and also an extensive and increasing
silk manufactory, established some years ago
by the London mercers, on account of the
dearness of labour'in Spitalfield. Sudbury
comprehends three parishes, and has the
same number of churches, which are large'
and handsome structures, viz. St Gregory's,
St, Peter's, and all Saints. The houses in
the town are tolerably good buildings, but
the streets are dirty, especially in bad
weather. Sudbury is an ancient corpora
tion, and is governed by a mayor and seven
aldermen. It has sent members to parlia
ment ever since the reign of Edward IV.
The right of election is in the whole body
of freemen, the number of whom is about

S U D

34

SUE

725 ; the mayor of the town is the return
ing officer. In this town was born Simon
de Sudbury, archbishop of Canterbury in
1375, who was beheaded by the populace in
the rebellion of Wat Tyler. He erected a
part of St Gregory's church, where he is in
terred, and also founded and endowed a
college on the site of his father's house.
Leland observes, that this prelate, in con
junction with John de Chertsey, founded
here a priory of the order of St Augustine,
part of" which building, converted into a
dwelling-house, is yet standing. Arnica,
countess of Clare, in the reign of king John,
also founded in this town an hospital, dedi
cated to Christ and the Virgin. Sudbury
was the birth-place of Thomas Gains
borough, one of the most eminent English
painters of the 18th century. Population
in 1821, 3871. Houses 876. Market on
Saturday, and two annual fairs. 14 miles
S. S. E. of St Edmondsbury, and 56 N. E.
of London. Long. 1. 14. E. Lat. 52. 3. N.
Sudbury, a parish of England, in Derby
shire, on the river Dove, 14 miles W. by
S. of Derby. Population 525.
Sudbury, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Tiddenham, Gloucester.
Sudbury, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Rutland county, Vermont. Po
pulation 754.
Sudbury, a township of the United
States, in Middlesex county, Massachu
setts, 22 miles W. of Boston. Popula
tion 1287.
Sudbury, East, a post township of the
United States, in Middlesex county, Mas
sachusetts, 18 miles W. of Boston, Po
pulation 824.
Suddy, a parish of Scotland, in Ross-shire,
united to Kilmuir Wester.
Sudely, a hamlet of England, in Glou
cestershire, 1 mile S. S. E. of Winchcombe.
Sudenburg, a small town of Prussian
Saxony, on the south side of the city of
Magdeburg, of which it is properly a
suburb, though governed in all respects as
a separate town. In the reign of Jerome
Bonaparte, a great part of it was demolish
ed, to facilitate the defence of Magdeburg;
but since the cession of the latter to Prus
sia (in 1814) it has been in a course of
gradual rebuilding.
SUDERMANIA, Or SoDERMANLAND, a
province of Middle Sweden, situated to the
west of Stockholm. Its greatest length
from east to west is about 100 miles; its
breadth from north to south 55 ; its terri
torial extent is 3470 square miles; its po
pulation about 156,000. The face of the
greatest part of the province is hilly, and
finely variegated with lakes. The climate,
though cold, is not intemperate; the air is
pure and healthy. The inhabitants raise

corn in sufficiency for their consuwrption.and
a small quantity for export. The pastu
rage is good, the forests extensive. In the
mountains, which are almost all of primi
tive formation, are found mines of lead,
copper, iron ; and from Tunaberg a large
quantity of cobalt ore is sent to England^
for the use of the potteries. The Baltic
and the lake Malar, promote greatly the
conveyance of commodities.
Suderoe, one of the Faroe islands, be
longing to Denmark. Its area is 42 square
miles, and its population 700.
Sudershausen, a neat village of Ger
many, in the south of Hanover, province ef
Gottingen. Sudetes, a large mountain chain of Ger
many, which separates the states of Austria
from those of Saxony and Prussia, and is
distinguished by the names of the Erzge-
birge and the Riesengebirge, viz. the Min
ing and the Giant's Mountains. Besides
this great chain, it sends off on both sides a
number of branches into Bohemia, Moravia,
Lusatia, and Silesia. These are known by
a variety of names, such as the mountains
of Glatz, the forest of Bohemia, the Isar-
gebirge, the Wohlische Kamme, the Eulen-
gebirge, &c. The great mountains are
primitive, and abound in metallic ores;
those of the middle rank consist chiefly of
clay, slate, limestone and trap, and in some
places of pit coal. The side branches and
lowest mountains contain floetz trap arid
freestone, wack and basalt. For a more par
ticular description of different parts of the
Sudetes, see Saxony, Bohemia, Erzgebirge,
Riesengebirge, and the other names men
tioned above.
Sudgrove, a hamlet of England, within
a mile of the city of Gloucester.
Sudislavl, a small town of the interior
of European Russia, in the government of
Kostroma, 26 miles E. by N. of Kostroma.
Sudogda, a small town of the interioriof
European Russia, in the government of
Vladimir, on the Sudogd, 32 miles S. E. of
Vladimir. Sudsha, a town of the interior of Euro
pean Russia, in the government of Kursk,
containing 5700 inhabitants. In the middle
of the town is a marsh, which renders it un
healthy, and part of the streets almost im
passible ; an instance, among many others,
of the miserable want of attention in this
country to the comfort and even the safety
of the people. The environs are, however,
fertile, and contain a number of orchards.
The town has a salt manufacture, and a
petty traffic with the adjacent country. 4T
miles S.W. of Kursk.
Sue, a river of Africa, in Benguela, oriff
of the branches of the larger river called
Bembarogue.

SUE

35

SUE

SvfiABono, a seaport and fortress situated
on the gulf of Finland, SJ miles S. of Hel-
singfors. The harbour of this place is
capable of containing 70 men of war, and
easily defended by batteries which sweep
the channel forming the only entrance for
large ships. It is formed by several small
islands, of which the principal, called War-
goe, contains the arsenal, docks, basins, and
magazines for fitting out or repairing men
of war. The inhabitants of the place do
not exceed 3500, but the garrison is gene
rally more numerous, and the fortifications
are likely, when completed, to stand a com
parison with Gibraltar. They were begun
in 1748, and continued by the Swedish go
vernment, with more or less activity, from
that date to 1808, when the place falling
i_to the hands of the Russians, they have
been farther continued on the plan of
making this the principal naval station in
Finland. The walls are chiefly of granite,
covered with earth from 6 to 10 feet in
thickness, and in some places 40 feet in
height. In 1790, Gustavus III. of Sweden
defeated the Russians in a naval engage
ment near this place.
Sueca, a town in the south-east of Spain,
in the province of Valencia, not far from
the mouth of the Xucar, which is joined
here by a small stream flowing from the
lake of Albufera. It stands on the great
road along the coast, contains 4800 inha
bitants, and belonged formerly to the grand
master of the knights of Montesa. 21
miles S. of Valencia. Long. 1. 10. W. Lat.
39.16. N.
Sueira da Casta, a small river of
Western Africa, which falls into the At
lantic, in Lat. 5. 5. N.
Svelmoe, a small island of Denmark,
near the south coast of the island of Funen.
Long. 10. 20. E. Lat. 55. 8. N.
Suemez, Island pf, an island in the
Pacific ocean, at the entrance ef Puertu
de Baylio Bucareli, about 25 miles in
circumference. Long. 226. 50. E. Lat.
65. 16. N.
Svendboro, a small town of Denmark,
on the south-east coast of the island of Fu
nen. It is fortified, and has a safe and spa
cious harbour. Population 2000. 25 miles
E.S.E. ofOdensee.
Suen-hoa', a city of China, of the first
rank, in the province of Pe-che-lee, situated
among mountains in the immediate vicinity
of the great wall. It is considerably dis
tinguished by the number of its inhabit
ants, the beauty of its streets, and its tri
umphal arches. The mountains afford fine
crystal, marble, and porphyry. Its dis
trict includes a considerable number of forts,
destined to defend the great northern barrier
of the empire. 77 miles N. W. of Peking.

SvENteORdD, a small town In the tote-
rior of European Russia, 38 miles W. of
Moscow, situated on a hill near the river
Moskva. Population 1000.
Svenigorodka, a small town in the
south-west of European Russia, the chief
place of a circle. 93 miles S. of Kiev.
Svenziany, a small town of Russian
Lithuania, the chief town of a circle. 33
miles N. N. E. of Wilna.
Suerte, a river of Veragua, in South
America, which falls into the Pacific ocean.
Suesca, formerly a large and rich city
of New Granada, in the province of Ubates,
but now reduced to a small village, contain
ing about 100 inhabitants, and as many
Indians. 29 miles N. N. E. of Santa Fe.
Sueti, a river of New Granada, in the
province of Choco, which runs west, and
enters the mouth of the river Atrato.
Sueti, a river of South America, in the
province of Darien, which enters the Chu-
cunaqui. Suevre, a town near the central part of
France, in the department of the Loire and
Cher, with 1300 inhabitants. 9 miles
N. E. of Blois.
Suez, a city of Egypt, on the borders of
Arabia, and remarkable by its situation at
the head of the Red sea. Although there
must always have been a place of trade in
this vicinity, the actual city of Suez ap
pears to have been of modern origin. Ac
cording to D'Anville, it occupies the site
of the ancient Arsinoe ; but in the opinion
of Volney, that place was situated farther
north, towards the bottom of the gulf. The
celebrated Arabian city called Kolzum,
which among that people gave its name to
the Red sea, was also placed farther to the
north. Its ruins may still be traced; but
the sea has so far retired, that ships could
no longer enter its harbour. This circum
stance enforced the removal to Suez, which
appears to have taken place about the be
ginning ofthe 16th century. It soon be
came a flourishing mart, being at once the
emperium uf the trade with India, and the
rendezveus pfthe numberless pilgrims, who,
from every part ef the Turkish empire, re
paired te the hely shrine pf Mecca. The
assemblage cf these, theugh the statienary
population was never large, produced often
an immense crowd. When Niebuhr was
there, Suez appeared to him as populous as
Cairo. Since that time it has greatly de
clined, in consequence ofthe diminution both
of the general trade of the Red sea, and of
the concourse to Mecca. It sustained, also,
irreparable inju#y from the wanton devas
tations committed by the French. Great
part of the trade of Suez being carried eu
by the Beys, or Mameluke chiefs, each of
whom had a factor stationed at that place,

SUE 36
tlie French; in revenge for the spirited re
sistance made by that race, demolished a
great part of Suez ; and the disturbed
state of the country ever since has afforded
little opportunity for repairing these in
juries. Suez, though a maritime place, is so si
tuated, that vessels cannot approach nearer
than two miles and a half from the town.
From this point the water is divided
into three channels, which unite into one
before reaching the town, and through
which the Arab boats, called dows, and
other small vessels, can , pass. The sur
rounding country is a complete desert,
composed of a mere bed of rock, slight
ly covered with sand. Trees, gardens,
and meadows, are entirely unknown, and
scarcely a plant is to be seen. All provi
sions and necessaries of life must be brought
from Cairo. There is also an entire defi
ciency ofVater, unless ofthe most offensive
and noxious description. It is clear indeed
to the eye, but most disgusting to the smell
and taste ; so that in strangers i t even oc
casions vomiting. By long keeping it loses
some of its bad qualities ; but it is then
sold at a very high price. This bad water
also is brought from the distance of about
two leagues, at the opposite side of an arm
of the gulf. The town contains about 500
stone houses, of which more than half were
destroyed by the French, and still continue
in ruins. The numerous pilgrims reside
entirely in tents, confusedly scattered about
the town. Suez has no walls ; but the
' houses are built so close together, that it
can be entered from the land side only at
one point. This is defended by three can
non ; and eight are placed on the side to
wards to sea ; but these defences are of no
use, unless against the wandering Arabs,
and could not withstand the attack of 50
regular troops for half an hour. Upon the
whole, Mr Turner conceives Suez to be
indisputably the most miserable place in
the Levant, and that only the settled
passion for money which characterises
the Levantines, could induce any man
to make it his residence. Its trade lies
under many disadvantages, particularly
from the difficult navigation of this upper
part of the Red sea, where vessels can only
pass tlirough a narrow channel, amid rocks
" often sunk "beneath the surface. Danger
also arises from the north winds, which blow
with great violence for nine months in the
year, Cosseir, which is less liable to these
disadvantages, is now, notwithstanding
ihe inconvenience of a longer and more dif
ficult land journey, often preferred for the
trade to Egypt. Suez, however, still car
ries on much of the communication of Ara
bia and India with Cairo, and almost the

i S U F
whole of that with Syria and Palestine.
Frequent caravans come from Gaza, Jaffa,<
and Jerusalem, bringing soap, oil, tobacco,
and other goods. The staple import con
sists of coffee, an article of universal con
sumption throughout the east. Vessels
bring also tea, pickled ginger, and a great
quantity of tamarinds. There are eight
considerable mercantile houses in Suez, of
which six are Greek, a-nd two are French.
The charges of conveyance by the caravan
are moderate. The pacha is said to pay,
very little attention to the accommodation,
of pilgrims, and involves them in long de-i
lays, which, causing the exhaustion of their
funds, reduces many to perish with hunger.
Long. 32. 28. E. Lat. 30. 1. N.
Sufangi ul Bahri, a narrow island in
the Red sea, near the coast of Egypt,
about 7 miles long. Long. 33. 56. E. Lat.
27. N.
Suffelnheim, a large village of France,,
in Alsace, containing 1600 inhabitants.
Suffield, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 3j miles W. by N. of North Wal?,
sham. '
Suffield, a hamlet of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 J miles W. N. W.
of Scarborough.
Suffield, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Hartford county, Connecticut.
It is a pleasant and considerable town, and
contains four houses of public worship,
two for Congregationalists, and two for
Baptists. Here is a mineral spring con-,
siderably resorted to. Population 2680. 11
miles S. of Springfield. Long. 72. 40. W,
Lat. 41. 59. N. ,
. Suffolk, a maritime county of England,
bounded on the north by the county of Nor
folk, on the west by Cambridge, on the
south by Essex, and on the east by the
German ocean. The river Stour diyides it
from Essex, the Little Ouse and Waveney
from Norfolk, and the Great Ouse and one
of its branches from Cambridge. It lies
within 0. 19.and 1. 45. E. long. and51. 56.
and 52. 36. N. lat. Its figure somewhat
resembles a crescent, with the concavity
towards the north, and the two horns pro
jecting, the one along the coast towards
Yarmouth, and the other along the Ouse
on the west ; but an oblong of almost un?
indented form may be measured on its
surface from east to west, 47 miles longf
and 30 broad. Its area has been variously
stated. Mr Young, in his agricultural
survey, estimates it at 1269 square miles,
or upwards of 800,000 acres. According
to Arrowsmith's map, it contains about
1450 square miles; and some measure
ments make it as high as 1520 or 1560. It
contains from 150 to 160 inhabitants to
each- mile. It has two grand divisions, viz.

S U F

S7

S U F

th'e liberty of Bury St Ediriund's, and
what is termed the body pf the county, for
each of which there isaseparate grand jury.
It is subdivided into 21 hundreds and 75
parishes, which contain 7 boroughs, viz.
Aldborough, Duuwich, Eye, Ipswich, Or-
ford, Sudbury, and Bury St Edmund's,
and 21 other market towns, viz. Beccles,
Bildeston, Brandon, Botesdale, Bungay,
Clare, Debenham, Eramlingham, Hadleigh,
Haverhill, Ixworth, Lavenham, Lpwestpff,
Mendlesham, Mildenhall, Needham, Ney-
land, Saxmundham, Southwold, Stow
Market, and Woodbridge. It sends 16
members to parliament, two for the coun
ty, and two tor each of the boroughs.
Suffolk is in general a level county, with
out any considerable eminences. The
highest land in the county is in the west,
where the great chalk ridge of this part of
England extends from Haverhill, by Bury,
to Thetford, in Norfolk. The rivers of
the county, besides the Stour, the Wave-
ney, and the Ouse, on the borders, are
none of them of any great magnitude, ex
cept the Orwell, which' rises above Stow
Market, and, under the -name of Gipping,
descends by Needham to Ipswich, where it
becomes navigable, widens into a kind of
estuary, and then joins the Stour at Har
wich. The other rivers are the Deben, the
Aid, and the Blyth, along the coast, and
the Lark on the west. The climate of Suf
folk is reckoned the driest in the kingdom.
In winter the frosts are severe, and the
north-east winds in the spring sharp and
prevalent. The soil of this county is va
rious, but very distinctly marked. 1st, A
strong loam or a clay marl bottom predo
minates through the centre and greatest
part of the county, extending from Haver
hill to Beccles on the one hand, and from
near Ipswich to beyond Ixworth on the
other. 2d, On the east of this, and be
tween it and the coast, extends northwards
of the river Orwell, a district of sandy soil,
and southwards a much smaller one of rich
loam, 3d, To the vjest again occurs
another considerable district of sand, which
extends to the north-west corner of the
county, where a fourth track of fen land is
included between the Great and Little
Ouse. The strong loam in the middled of
the county is of a clayey nature, and high
ly productive in all the objects of husban
dry, but varies in different places, more
particularly along the banks of the rivers
and streams, where it becomes a rich friable
loam of superior quality. The' sandy dis
trict along the coast varies from pure sand
to loamy sand and sandy lpam. It rests on
a substratum of sand chalk or a shell marl,
termed here crag, which is found in great
masses uj various parts of the county, par

ticularly near Woodbridge, and mueh dsed
as a manure. This is one of the best culti
vated districts in England, and abounds
with wealthy farmers. Besides its arable
land, it contains heaths, which afford ex
tensive sheep walks, and marshes which
feed numbers of cattle. The sea shoie
is composed of long cliffs, which are con
tinually falling down by the action of
the waves, which have almost washed away
several towns, once considerable. The rich
loam district extends with a small breadth
across the Orwell, along the coast to the
Deben ; and here is a friable putrid vege
table mould, inclining to clay, and of ex
traordinary fertility. The rest of the dis
trict is more sandy. The sandy district on
the west is pf a much poorer quality than
along the coast. The country is less culti
vated, and abounds largely in warrens and
sheep-walks. The soil of the fens is com
posed, from one to six feet under the sur
face, of common peat bog. Part of the
land is under water, but a good deal has
been drained. Suffolk is almost solely a
fanning county; and agriculture is practis
ed to a great extent, with great skill, and
after the most approved systems. The
largest estate in the county is supposed not
to exceed L.9000 a- year; and of the small
er estates, which are very numerous, many
are pccupied by the proprietors themselves,
by whom they are farmed to great advan
tage.. The size of farms is in general large^
Tlie farm houses, though much improved
of late years, are still too often built of
lath and plaster. Many of the cottages have
undergone a like improvement. Mr Young
has made the following estimate of the ex
tent of the different kinds of land, and of
the rental of the county :
Acres.
30,000 fens, at 4s. - L.6,000
46,667 rich loam, at 18s. 42,000
156,667 sand, at 12s. - 93,999
> 113,333 sand, at 6s. - 33,999
453,333 strong loam, at 16s. 362,666

800,000 ¦ L.538,664
This estimate was made in 1796, since
which period the value of the several kinds
of land has improved, at an average, from
20 to 30 per cent.
The raising of crops is the principal ob
ject of the Suffolk husbandry, although
the management of the dairy .is also much
attended to, as well as the rearing of sheep.
The crops commonly cultivated are wheat,
barley, oats, rye, beans, pease, buck-wheat,
cole-seed, turnips, clover, trefoil, white
clover, and sainfoin. Buck-wheat forms
a very valuable crop on sandy soils, and
is more common on these, even on ths
poorest, than in many other parts of Eng-

S U F

3S

S U F

land. Cole-seed Is pne ef the principal
productiens of the fen district, and, as
food for sheep, is said to exceed turnips,
both as to fattening and milk. The cul
ture of turnips prevails in this county,
almost as much as in Norfolk. Various
other crops are raised in particular spots.'
A district called the Sandlands, lying be
tween Woodbridge, Saxmundham, and Or-
ford, is famous for its carrots, which have
been raised here in great quantities for up
wards of two centuries. Formerly they
used to supply the London market, but
they are now principally used as food for
draught horses, for which purpose they are
peculiarly adapted. Hops are raised in
small quantity at Stow Market and neigh
bourhood, and cabbages for cows generally
in the heavier land. Hemp is raised in a
district about 10 miles in breadth, extend
ing from Eye to Beccles, and is superior to
that of Prussia. It is woven on the spot, into
cloth of various degrees of fineness. Lucerne
and chicory are also raised in the county.
The cultivation of potatoes is little attend
ed to. The management of the arable
land, and the courses of crops, vary con
siderably in different districts. In strong
soils, where manure is plenty, the best ro
tation is, first fallow, second wheat, third
beans, fourth barley, fifth clover, and
sixth wheat. On the rich loam and sand,
the most usrial course is, first turnip,
second barley, third clover, and fourth
wheat. On the said districts, turnips are
everywhere the preparative, both for corn
and grass. In the fenny district, cole-seed
is usually sown after paring and burn
ing; and after two successive oat crops,
the land is laid down in grass for six years.
Several new agricultural implements have
been introduced into this county, and the
use of threshing machines is extending.
Suffolk is by no means remarkable for its
grass lands, either in point of fertility or
management ; and this branch of husban
dry is, on the whole, rather neglected here.
Irrigation is very little practised. The dis
trict which was more peculiarly the seat of
the dairies, lies near Framlingham, and
extends about 20 miles by 12 ; but the late
high pripe of corn induced the ploughing
yp of a great quantity of pasture. The
butter made here is chiefly used in this
8nd the adjoining county of Essex, and is
annually about 10,000 firkins. Much
cheese is also made ; hut being only sup?
plementary to the butter, it is ef an infer;?
pr quality. The Suffolk cews have long
been celebrated for their abundance of milk,
which, in proportion to the quantity of
food, and size of the animal, exceeds
that of any pther kind in the kingdom.
They are all pf the hornless or pojled breed,

are of a small size, few rising, when fetted,-
to 50 stone, at 14 pounds each. Ine
best milkers are in general red brindled, or
of a yellowish cream colour. They yield
of milk from four to six gallons a-day.
The practice of feeding them on cabbages,
formerly universal, is now on the decline.
In some parts of the county black cattle
are bought from north country drovers,
to eat up the turnips. Some of these
are Irish, others Welch, but most of them
Scotch, of different breeds. After being
fattened, they are sent to the metro.
polis. The sheep, of which large flocks
are kept in the county, were, till of late
years, almost entirely of the Norfolk breed.
The South Down, however, which were
introduced by Mr Young, are now very.
Erevalent, and from their superior qualities,
ave superseded the former. Mr Young
calculates the number of sheep kept in the
whole county at 240,000. Suffolk is no
less noted for its breed of horses, than for
its cows. These are found in the highest
perfection in the maritime district, extend
ing to Woodbridge, Debenham, Eye, and
Lowestoff. Of hogs, the short white breed
in the cow district has great merit. Poul
try is kept here in abundance, especially
turkies, for which the county is nearly as
much celebrated as Norfolk. Great quanti.
ties of pigeons are reared in the open field,
in that part ofthe county bordering on Cam
bridgeshire. Suffolk contains many rabbit
warrens, especially in the western sand dis?
trict. One near Brandon is reckoned to re?
turn above 40,000 rabbits in a year. Of late
years, however, considerable tracks occu
pied by them,have been converted into arable
and pasture land. The waste lands in this
county Mr Young estimates at 100,000
acres, comprehending sheep walk, commons,
warrens, &c. j most of which are capable
of improvement. Though this is one of
the earliest inclosed counties, it still con*
tains very large tracks of ppen field land. It
contains few woods or plantations of conse?
quence. The commerce and manufactures
of Suffolk have been long on the decline,
and are now inconsiderable. Corn and
malt are the principal exports, and the im?
ports are chiefly for the supply of the coun
ty with the articles of ordinary consump
tion. Lowestoff is noted for its herring
fishery. The spinning and carding of wool
was formerly carried on to a great extent
all over this county; but this has been in a
great measure transferred to Yorkshire. At
Sudbury there is a manufactory of serges,
and also a small silk manufactory. This
town was ope of the first seats of the Fie,
mings. Some calimancoes are still made
at Lavenhain. At the time of the Roman
invasion, Suffolk belonged to tjie Tiene,

S U G

39

S U G

and afterwards formed part of the province
of Flavia Csesariensis. At the conquest it
was divided by the conqueror among his
principal officers. Population returns : —
Houses,  37,851
Inhabitants, . . . 234,211
Families employed in argiculture, 26,406
—  in trade and manu
factures, . . . 15,180
Other families, . . 6,048
Suffolk, a county of the United States,
in Massachusetts, comprising only two
towns, Boston and Chelsea. Population
34,381. Suffolk, a county ofthe United States,
in New York, on the east part of Long
Island, bounded north by Long Island
sound, east and south by the Atlantic, and
west by King's county. It comprises about
two-thirds of the island. This county is
much indented by its numerous creeks and
bays, from many of which other small ones
extend in arms, which have local names,
and these form coves, points, heads, and
necks, which are almost innumerable. The
land on the north side, or next the sound, is
considerably broken and hilly, though, the
soil is better than in the interior, where
there is more woody plains ; on the south
side more loamy and level. Deer still
abound in the extensive forests of pine in
the interior ; and Long Island is justly cele
brated for the great variety of its wild
fowl and game for sportsmen. Population
21,113. The chief towns are River-head,
Sag-harbour', Satauket, and Hunting
ton- Suffolk, a post township of the United
States, and capital of Nansemond county,
Virginia, on the river Nansemond. It con
tains a court-house and a jail. The river
is navigable to this place for vessels of 250
tons. 85 miles S. E. of Richmond. Popu
lation 350.
Sugachi, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Mainas, which runs south-south
east, and enters the Pastaza.
Sugana. See Borgo di Val Sugana.
Sugar Creek, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which runs east
into the east branch of the Susquehanna,
about 6 miles above Tawandee Creek.
Sugar Creek, a township ofthe United
States, in Armstrong county, Pennsylva
nia. Population 1113.
Sugar Creek, a township ofthe United
States, in Venango county, Pennsylvania.
Population 461.
Sugar Creek, a township of the United
States, in Greene county, Ohio. Popula
tion 1286.
Sugar Creek, a river of the United
States, in Ohio, which joins the Little
Miami above Waynesville.

Sugar Hill, a ragged eminence which
overlooks and commands the old fortifies- ,
tions of Ticonderoga, in the United States,
where the waters of Lake George flow into
Lake Champlain, opposite Mount Indepen
dence. Sugar Island, an island in the strait of
St Mary, which connects lakes Superior
and Huron. It is long and narrow, bending
towards the north in the form of a crescent,,
and causing an enlargement of waters be
tween it and the continental coast.
Sugar River, a river of the United
States, in the territory of Michigan, which
runs into Saganaum bay.
Sugar River, a river of the United
States, in New Hampshire, which runs
from the Sunapee lake into the Connecti
cut, in Clermont. It has been contem
plated to unite this river by a short canal,
with the Contoocook.
Sugar River, a river of Veragua, which
runs into the bay of Honduras.
Sugar Loaf, a cape of Benguela, on
the western ccast pf Africa. Lat. 12. 5. S.
Sugar Lgaf, a township of the United;
States, in Luzerne county, Pennsylvania.
Population 282.
Sugar Loaf, a mountain of the island
of Cuba, 55 miles N. E. of St Jago.
Sugar Loaf Bay, a bay on the north
east coast of the island of Juan Fernandez.
Sugar Loaf Hill, an eminence which
serves as a landmark, on the north coast of
Lake Erie.
Sugar-loaf Point, a projection on the
east coast of New Holland, in Lat. 32.
29. S.
Sugat, a town of Asia Minor, in the
pachalic of Bursa, supposed to occupy the
Eosition of the ancient Tottarium. The
ouses, like most of those in the Turkish
towns, are built of wood and mud, in ge
neral two stories high, with projecting ve
randahs, and roofed with a common red tile,
which almost always admits the rain. It
is remarkable for the tomb of Ali Osman,
held in high respect by the natives.
Suggowly, a town of Hindostan, pro-i
vince of Bahar, district of Bettiah. It is
situated on the south side of the Boora
Gunduck river, and carries on a consider-.
able trade in timber, floated down from the
northern hills. Long. 85. 5. E. Lat. 26.
43. N.
Suggsville, a post village of the United
States, in Clark county, Alabama. 12 miles
from Claiborne.
Sugley, a township of England, in the
parish of Newburn, Northumberland.
Suguachi, a large and abundant river of
South America, which runs through un?
known territories to the seuth-east, and
enters the Pastaza, in Lat. 3. 35. S.

S V I
; SuGUtMEssA/or Sigilmessa, which, ac
cording to Mr Jackson, ought more proper
ly to be called Segin Messa, a district of
Africa, to the south-west of Morocco,
situated beyond the Atlas. It forms part
of that immense plain which,, through the
greater part of the breadth of Africa, inter
venes between Barbary and the desert of the
Sahara. Aridity is the prevailing character
of the soil, though it still retains moisture
sufficient for the production of dates. At
an early period Sugulmessa was a city of
great importance, being the rendezvous of
the caravans from Morocco to Soudan ; but
since these have been in the habit of pass
ing by Akka and Jaffa, Sugulmessa has
lost its former importance, and the dis
trict is now included in the kingdom of
Tafilet. Suhla, a town of Prussian Saxony, and
the chief place of the circle of the Henne-
berg, is situated in the hilly track called
the Forest of Thuringia. It contains 4
churches, 4 hospitals, and 6000 inhabitants,
v/ho are employed in two manufactures of
a very different description, viz. fire-arms
and cotton goods, particularly dimity.
From the 15th to the 17th century, this
was the principal place in Germany for
making fire arms. At. present this manufac
ture, though shared with a number of other
towns, is still sufficient to consume the
metals prepared' at six forges in the neigh
bourhood. The cotton manufactures Avere
introduced in the latter part of the 18th
century, and occupy between 500 and 600
looms. 8 miles N. by W. of Schleussiugen,
and 28 S.S.W. of Erfurt.
Suiatpi Nos, or the Holy Cape, a cape
of Asiatic Russia, in the province of Ir
koutsk, between the rivers Yana and In-
digirka. It is situated on the coast of the
Frozen ocean, but points to the west.
Long. 39. 30. E. Lat. 68. SO. N.
Sviatoi Noss, the name of two capes on
the north coast of European Russia, in the
Frozen ocean. The one in Long. 49. 44. E.
Lat. 67. 30. N. on the eastern side ofthe gulf
called Tscheskaia Guba ; the other at the
north-east extremity of Lapland, Long. 41.
25. E. Lat. 68. 56. N.
Svjatoi Paul, a small fortress of Rus
sia, in the Crimea, opposite to the pro
montory of Ortasch, in the island of Ta-
man. Suien-pin, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Tchekiang.
Svijask, a small town of the east of
European Russia, in the government of
Kasan, on the river Sviaja. Its situation is
picturesque. It has a manufactory of pot
ash, and some traffic in corn, and contains
3100 inhabitants, 20 miles W. by S. of

40 S U L
Suikeon,' a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si. . ,
Svinoe, one of the Faroe islands, in the
Atlantic, belonging to Denmark. Long. 6.
0. W. Lat. 61. 56. N. .
Suippk, a small town of France, in Cham
pagne, department of the Marne, contain
ing 2200 inhabitants. It has manufac
tures of leather and woollens, and is 15
miles W. of St Menehould, and 12 N. of
Chalons sur Marne.
Suitpe, a small river of France, in
Champagne, which runs into the Aisne,
6 miles N. E. of Roncy.
Svir, a river of European Russia, which
unites the lakes Ladoga and Onega. It is
navigable for small boats.
Suire, a river of Ireland, whieh rises in
the county of Tipperary, and runs into the
sea in Waterford harbour.
Suk el H*rf, a town of Yemen, in
Arabia, 28 miles 6, S. E. of Saade.
Sukana, or Sukna, a village ofthe Sy
rian desert, near which is a warm sulphu
rous spring, 140 miles S. S. E. of Aleppo.
Sukerraba, a town of Yemen, in Ara
bia, 4 miles S. S. E. of Otuma.
Siiki, a town of Anatolia, in Asiatic
Turkey, governed by an Aga, 12 miles
N. N. E. of Milets.
Suksunsk, a large village of the east
of European Russia, in the government ^
of Perm, circle of Krasnu-fimsk,' on the
borders of Asia. It has 1800 inhabitants,
and near it are large iron-works.
Sui.au, or Zulauf, a small town of
Prussian Silesia, 27 miles N. of Breslau,
and 7 W. S. W. of Militsch. Population
1200. Sulby, a hamlet of England, in North
amptonshire, 6 miles S. W. of Market
Harborough. Suleti. See Sueti.
Sulgrave, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire. Near it is Barrow
hill, on which is a tumulus, from whence
may be seen nine counties, namely, North
ampton, Warwick, Worcester, Oxford,
Gloucester, Berks, Bucks, Bedford, and
Hertfordshires, and in very clear weather,
part of Hampshire and Wiltshire. Popu
lation 437. 6 miles N. by W. of Brack-
ley. Sulham, a parish of England, in Berk
shire, 5 miles W. N. W, of Reading.
Sui.hampstead, Abbots, and Sul?
hampstead, Bannister, two united pa
rishes of England, in Berkshire, 5 miles
S. W. by W. of Reading.
Suli, Souli, or Sulli, a district of Eur
ropean Turkey, in Albania, formerly called.
Cassiopcea.. It lies to the north of Porto
Phanari, nearly 40 miles from Joannina,
and about ?0 from Sunt? Maura It cofie

S U h
sists of a large valley, inclosed by almost
inaccessible mountains. The only entrance,
a defile on the south, is defended by three
towers, nearly a mile distant from each
other, and situated ou eminences where the
road is most difficult; the other three sides
are composed pf perpendicular precipices.
This territory, about 26 miles long from
north to south, and 8 in breadth, is inha
bited by a tribe of Greeks, who, until late
ly, maintained themselves in the form of an
independent republic. It contains 18 vil
lages, of which 5 are situated in the south
ern and less difficult part of the valley to
wards Louro, and 13 in the upper part,
more rugged and inaccessible. The prin
cipal villages are Mega Souli, the capital,
Navarikos, and Kiapha. On the east, at
the foot of the mountain, is a fine plain,
of about 6 square leagues, which is very
fertile. In it the Suliotes have settled for
the purpose of cultivating the land, but in
times of danger they retire with their pro
perty to the mountains. On the south
Suli is bounded by the Chimsera moun
tains. The population of this tribe is
about 10,000. Their wars, particularly
between 1786 and 1803, were remarkable
for the courage and pertinacity which they
displayed. In vain did Ali Pacha attack
them in 1792, with a powerful army. He
was repulsed, as well in that year as sub
sequently; and it was not until 1803 that
he definitively succeeded. On the loss of
their independence, a part of the Suliptes
left their country, and took service in Rus
sia and France. Their country is at pre
sent (1821), subject to the Porte.
Sulia, a large and abundant river of
New Granada, in the province of Pamplona.
It rises in the vicinity of this province,
runs constantly north, and collecting the
waters of many other rivers, unites itself
with the Catacumbo, and again separating
itself, after a little space, it forms three
mouths, whereby to enter the lake Mara-
caibo. Its mouth is in Lat. 8. 35. N.
Sulia, a settlement of New Granada, in
the province pf Pamplpna, situated at _
small distance from the city of Pamplona.
Suliago, pr Suriagp, a chain of small
islands in the Pacific ocean, extending
about 90 miles in length, and 12 in breadth.
Long. 125. 27. to 128. 30. E. Lat. 9. 24. to
10. 32. N.
Suliago, an island in the Pacific ocean,
about 20 miles in circumference, and 20
miles distance from the north-east coast of
Mindanao. It gives name to a cluster.
Long. 126. 27. E. Lat. 9. 27. N.
Suliago, or Suriago, a town of the
north coast of the island of Mindanao, in a
bay between two projecting capes. Long.
J25. 31. E. Lat 9. 45. N.

41 S U £
Sulingen, a small town of the north
west of Germany, in Hanover, 28 miles S.
of Bremen. Population 1000.
Sulisker, a small insulated rock in the
northern district of the Hebrides, about a
quarter of a mile in circuit, lying 4 leagues
E. of the island of Rona, and 13 leagues
N. W. ofthe Butt of Lewis. It is noted
for its great abundance and variety of sea
fowl. Long. 5. 53. W. Lat. 58. 44. N.
Sulkhoi.me, or Soucam, a township of
England, in Nottinghamshire, 4 miles N.
by E. of Mansfield.
Sui.lington, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 5^ miles W. N. W. of Steyning.
Sullivan, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Hancock county, Maine, at the
head of Frenchman's bay, 280 miles N. E.
of Boston. Population 711.
Sullivan, a township of the United
States, in Cheshire county, New Hamp
shire. Population 516.
Sullivan, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Maddison county, New York,
on the south side of Oneida lake. Gypsum
and iron-ore are found here. Population
1974. Sullivan, a county of the United States,
in New York, bounded north-west by De
laware county, north-east by Ulster county,
south by Orange county, and south-west by
the Delaware, which separates it from
Pennsylvania. It contains a pretty large
proportion of mountainous country, with
fertile plains, however, intervening. Thomp
son is the chief town. Population 6108.
Sullivan Cove, a harbour about 9 miles
from the mouth of Derwent river, in Van
Diemen's river, where a settlement was
established in 1804.
Sullivan Island, an island of the Unit
ed States, at the mouth of Ashley and
Cooper rivers, 6 miles below Charleston,
South Carolina. This island is much re
sorted to by the people of Charleston dur
ing the summer months.
Sullivan Mountains, mountains of
the United States, in New Hampshire, ex
tending from Cockburne to the White
mountains ; about 2000 feet high.
Sullivan, Point, a cape on the west
, coast of an island in Chatham's strait, on
the west coast of North America. Long.
225. 51*. E. Lat. 56. 38. N.
Sully, a parish of Wales, in Glamorgan
shire, 5 miles from Cardiff.
Sully, a small town near the central
part of France, in the department of tl|e
Loiret, on the Loire, with 2100 inhabit
ants. 21 miles S. E. of Orleans.
Sulmetingen, Upper, a small town pf
the west of Germany, in Wirtemberg, and
the chief place of a domain belonging tp
tlje prince of Tour 'and Taxis. Populatjgn,

S U L

1600. Near it is the large village of Lower
Sulmetingen. Sulmierszyge, a small town of Prus
sian Poland, 25 miles W. S. W. of Ka-
lisch, and 62 S. S. E. of Posen. Popula
tion 1400.
Sulmona, a town of Italy, in the north
of the kingdom of Naples, in the Abruzzo

42 rS U L
Sijl.ahgww, a town °f Hindostan,
province of Oude, district of Lucknpw.
Long. 80. 15. E. Lat. 26. 59. N. _
Sultanhissar, a village of Anatolia, m
Asiatic Turkey, situated near the remains
of the ancient Greek city of Tralles. On
the top of a neighbouring hill appear the
traces of some very grand buildings, parti.

Citra. It°is a place of antiquity, having cularly a temple and a theatre, with fifty

heen the birth-place of Ovid. In 1709 it
was greatly injured by an earthquake. At
present it contains 4000 inhabitants, and is
the see of a bishop. 21 miles S. of Civita
di Chieti, and 72 N. of Naples. Long.
13. 59. E. Lat. 42. 3. N.
Sulphur Creek, a branch of Green
river, in the United States, Kentucky.
Sulphur Island, an island in the North
Pacific ocean, discovered by Captain Gore,
in the year 1779 ; about five miles long, in
a north-north-east and south- south-west
direction. The south point is a high bar
ren hill, flattish at top, and when seen from
the west- south-west, presents an evident
volcanic crater. The earth, rock, or sand,
for it was not easy to distinguish of which
its surface is composed, exhibited va
rious colours ; and a considerable part was
conjectured to be sulphur, both from its
appearance to the eye, and the strong sul
phureous smell. Long. 141. 12. E. Lat.
24. 48. N.
Sulphur Mountain, a noted mountain
in the island of Guadaloupe, famous for
exhalations of sulphur, and eruptions of
ashes. On the east side are two mouths of
an enormous sulphur pit. One of these
mouths is 100 feet in diameter; the depth
is unknown.
Sulpice, St, a village in the east of
France, in the department of the Cote d'Or.
A fire in the summer of 1818 destroyed no
less than 80 houses here.
Sulpice de Lezat, St, a small town
in the south of France, department of the
Upper Garonne, near the river Agout, with
1000 inhabitants. 18 miles S. of Toulouse.
Sulpice de la Pointe, St, a small
town in the south of France, department
of the Tarn, with 1100 inhabitants. 25
miles S. W. of Alby.
Sulpice des Champs, St, a small town
pear the central part of France, in the de
partment of La Creuse, with 1100 inhabit
ants. 9 miles N. W. pf Aubusson.
Sulpice les Feuilles, St, a small town
in the south-west of France, department of
jhe Upper Vienrie, with 1250 inhabitants.
}3 miles E- N. E. of Le Dorat.
Sulpice, St, a, seigniory of Lower Ca
nada, on the north side of the St Lawrence,
Jn the county of Leicester.
Sultanabad, an old city of Persia, call
ed now Tursheez, which see,

rows pf seats. There are alsp remains pf a
very magnificent portico, with two rows of
pillars. 23 miles E. of Scalanova.
Sultania, an ancient city of Persia, in
the northern part of the province of Irak.
It was anciently large and magnificent,andi
under one ofthe Tartar dynasties, formed
the capital of tbe empire. A series of poli
tical vicissitudes, hewever, have entirely
destroyed this early prosperity. It is now
an entire mass of ruins, being pnly inhabit
ed by about twenty poor families, who oc*
cupy wretched hovels in the vicinity of the
tomb of Sultan Hodabunda, the founder.
This is alarge and beautiful structure, built
of brick, and covered with a cupola, 90 feet
in height, that would du honour to the
most scientific architect in Europe; Long.
48.26. E. Lat. 36. 32. N.
Sultanpore, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Lahore, belonging to the Seiks. It
is the capital of the Doabeh Jallirider. dis
trict. Long. 74. 45. E. Lat. 31. 18. N.-
Sultanpore, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Oude. It is pleasantly situated on
the eastern bank ofthe Goompty river, and
is the station of a British detachment. It
was at this place that the first British
brigade employed by the nabob Shuja
Addowlah, was cantoned in the years 1773
and 1774. Long. 82. 3. E. Lat. 26. 18. N.
— There are several other places of this
name in Hindostan, founded by different
sultans or monarchs, but none other of con
sequence. >
Sulz, a small town in the north of Ger.
many, in the grand duchy of Mecklenburg-
Schwerin, en the Reckenitz. Pppulation
1400. 20 miles E. pf Rostock, and21 S. W.
of Stralsund.
Sulz, a small town in the west of Ger
many, in Wirtemberg, on the Neckar. It
is remarkable for its productive salt springs,
Population 2100. 14 miles S. E. of Freu-
denberg, and 14 N. of Rothweil.
Sulz, or Upper Sulz, a small town of
Lower Austria, on the small river Sulz. Po
pulation 1500. 20 miles N. N. E. of Vienna.
Sui.7, or Sulz below the Forest, a
large village in the east of France, depart
ment of the Lower Rhine. Here are salt
and mineral springs. Population 1300.
Sulz, a small river of Franconia, which
rises near Neumark, and faUa into the AU*
mulil.

SUM

43

SUM

Sulz, Upper, a small town of the east of
France, in Alsace, department of the Up
per Rhine. It has 4000 inhabitants, and
some manufactures, but is known in his
tory for little except having been a comman
dery ef the erder pf St John. 14 miles
S.8. W. ofColmar.
Sulza, or Stadt Sulza, a small town
of the interior of Germany, in the grand
duchy of Saxe- Weimar, on the Ilm, near
its confluence with the Saale. Population
1100. 14 miles N.E. of Weimar, and 8
W. by S. of Naumburg.
Sulza, New, another small town of
Germany, in the duchy of Saxe-Gotha, near
Stadt-Sulza, in Saxe-Weimar, remarkable
for its salt-works.
Sulzbach, a small town of Germany, in
Bavaria. It contains 2200 inhabitants, who
are partly Catholics, partly Lutherans; and
the town, small as it is, is divided into Up
per and Lower. 6 miles W. by N. of Am-
berg, and 36 N. by W. of Ratisbon.
Sulzbach, a small town of the west of
Germany, in Wirtemberg, county of Low-
enstein-Wertheim, on the Muhr, with 1100
inhabitants. Sulzberg, a small town of Bavaria, 64
miles W. S. W. of Munich, and 5 S. of
Kempten. Population 1700.
Sulzburg, a small town in the west of
Germany, in Baden, situated in a well
wooded Valley. It has mineral springs, and
mines of lead and cobalt, but only 1000 in
habitants. Sulzertown, a village of the United
States, in the territory of the Mississippi,
situated on the Mississippi, abput 10 miles
above Natchez.
Sulzfeld, a small town of Bavarian
Franconia, with 800 inhabitants. 9 miles
S. E. of Wurzburg.
Soma, a small river of Guiana, which
rises in the country of the Carib Indians,
and enters the Caroni.
Sumanystpwn, a post village of the
United States, in Montgomery county,
Pennsylvania, 33 miles N. N. W. of Phila
delphia. Sum ap am pa, a settlement of South Ame
rica, in the province of Tucuman, on the
shore of the Rio Doce.
Sumapaz, a large and abundant river of
New Granada, which rises in the interior
mountains, and running north, unites it
self with the Pasca, and their united stream
enters the Magdalena.
Sumara, a mountain of Yemen, in Ara?
bia, 6 miles S. W. of Jerim.
SpMAREIN, SOMEREIN, Or SoMOBJA, 8
large market town in the west pf Hun
gary, 12 miles S. E. of Presburg, in the isle
of Schutt. It has a mcnastery of Pauli-
nists; the only one jn Hungary^ and exteu-

sive manufactures of stone- ware. The vil
lage called Waste-Sumarein is in the pala
tinate of Wieselburg.
SuMAsrNTLA, a river of Mexico, which,
rises in the mountains of Chiapa, 20 roilea
S. of Sacatulan, and which falls into the
gulf of Mexico, near the isthmus of Yu
catan. SUMATRA, a large island in the Eastern
seas, the most western of that immense
collection of islands which are so thickly
scattered over the ocean from the coasts of
New Holland and New Guinea to the coast
of China on the east, and westward to the
Malayan peninsula. It is divided obliquely
by the equator into almost equal parts, and
its general direction is north-west and south
east. The one extremity is in Lat. 5. .56.
N. and the other 5. 56. S. In respect to
relative position, its northern point stretches
into the bay of Bengal ; its south-west
coast is exposed to the great Indian ocean ;
towards the south it is separated by the
straits of Sunda from the island of Java ;
on the east, by the commencement ef the
Eastern and China seas, from Borneo
and other islands ; and on the north-east
by the straits of Malacca, from the Ma
layan peninsula. Its length may be esti
mated at 1050 miles, by 165 miles the ave
rage breadth. Among the eastern people
generally, and the better informed of the
natives, this island is known by the names
of Pulo Purichu and Indalas; the origin
of the term Sumatra is uncertain. By
Marco Polo it is called Java Minor.
A chain of mountains runs through the
whole extent of this island, and the ranges
are in many parts double and treble. The
height of these mountains has never been
accurately ascertained. Mount Ophir, si
tuated immediately under the equinoctial
line, is supposed to be the highest visible
from the sea, its summit being elevated
13,842 feet above that level. These moun
tains, though of great height, do not r_ach
the limit of perpetual snow under the equa
tor ; and there is no positive account of
snow having ever been seen among them.
Among these ridges of mountains are ex?
tensive plains of great elevation, and of a
temperate climate; and from this advan
tage they are esteemed the most eligible
portion of the country, are consequently
the best inhabited, and the most cleared
from woods, which elsewhere in general
throughout Sumatra, cover both hills and
vallies with an eternal shade. Here toq
are found many large and beautiful lakes,
that extend, at intervals, through the
heart of the country, and facilitate tbe
communication between its different parts ;
but their dimensions, situation or direction,
are very little known, though, the natives

44

SUMATRA.

make frequent mention pf them in the ac
counts pt their journies. Those princi
pally spoken of are, one of great extent,
but unascertained situation, in the Batta
country ; one in the Korinchi country,
visited by Mr C. iCampbell ; and another1
ih the Lampong country, extending to
wards Pasummah, navigated by boats of a
large class, with sails, and requiring a day
and. night to effect the passage across it,
particularly during the rainy season, as that
part of the island is subject to excessive
inundations. The mountains which, run through the
whole extent of the island pf Sumatra, are
much nearer the western than the opposite
coast, being, on the former, seldom so
much as 20 miles from the sea, while, on
tlie eastern side, the extent of the level
country cannot be less than 150 miles.
In consequence of this position of the
mountains, all the greatest rivers are found
on the eastern side of the island. These
are Siak, Indragiri, Jambi, and Palem-
bang. These rivers roll a large body of
water into the ocean, and having a large
space for the formation of their respective
streams, they generally flow with an even
and steady course. They labour, however,
under this inconvenience, that scarcely any,
except the largest, run out to sea in a di
rect course. The continual action of the
surf, more powerful than the ordinary
force of the stream, throws up at their
mouths a bank of sand, which, in many
instances, has the effect of diverting their
course to a direction parallel with the shore,
between the cliffs and the beach, until the
accumulated waters at length force their
way wherever there is found the weakest
resistance. In the southerly monsoon,
when the surfs are usually highest, and the
streams, from the dryness of the weather,
least rapid, this parallel course is of the
greatest extent. As the rivers swell with
the i _in,they gradually remove obstructions,
and recover their natural channel. The
rivers on the western coast having a shorter
course, are not so large ; though the Ka-
taun, Indrapura, Tabuyong, and Sinkel, are
considerable streams. They derive also a
material ad vantage from the shelter given to
them by the peninsula of Malacca and
Borneo, Banca, and the other islands of the
archipelago, which, breaking the force of
the sea, prevent the surf from forming those
bars that choke the entrance of the south
western rivers, and render them impracti
cable to boats of any considerable draught
of water.
The climate of Sumatra varies, of course,
with the height of the ground. Even on
the plains, however, the heat is not so in
tense as mighf be expected in a country si?

tuated immediately under the line ', the
therinometer, even at the most sultry neat,
which is about two in the afternoon, gene
rally fluctuating between 82 and 85 degrees
in the shade. At Fort Marlborough, Mr
Marsden mentions that he never observed
it, in any case, rise higher than 86 degrees
in the shade, although at Natal, iu Lat. 0.
34. N- it is not unfrequently at 87 and 88
degrees ; at sun-rise it is usually as low as
70. The sensation of cold, however, is
much greater than this would seem to in
dicate, as it pecasions shivering and a chat
tering of the teeth ; doubtless from the
greater relaxation of the bedy and open-
ness of the pores in that climate ; since the
same temperature in England would be
esteemed a considerable degree of warmth.
These observations on the state of the air.
apply only to the districts near the sea-
coast, where, from their comparatively low
situation, and the greater compression of
the atmosphere, the sun's rays operate more
powerfully. Inland, as the country as
cends, the degree of heat decreases rapidly,
insomuch, that beyond the first range of
hills, the inhabitants find it expedient to
light fires in the morning, and continue
them till the day is advanced, for the pur
pose of warming themselves; a practice
unknown in the other parts of the island;
and in the journal of lieutenant Dare's ex
pedition it appears, that during one night's
halt on the summit of a mountain,, in the
rainy season, he lost several of his party
from the severity of the weather, whilst
the thermometer was not lower than 40 de
grees. Frost, snow, or hail, are unknown
to the inhabitants in any quarter. The
hill people in the country of Lampong
speak of a peculiar kind of rain which falls
there, which some have supposed to be sleet ;
but the fact is not sufficiently established.
The atmosphere is in general more cloudy
than in Europe. The fog, called Kabut
by the natives, which is observed to rise
every morning among the distant hills, is
dense to a surprising degree ; the extremi
ties of it, even when near at hand, being
perfectly defined ; and it seldom is observed
to disperse till about three hours after sun
rise. On the west coast of Sumatra, south
ward of the equinoctial, the south-east
monsoon, o*dry season, begins about May,
and slackens in September ; the north-west
monsoon begins about November, and the
hard rains cease about March. The mon
soons for the most part commence and
leave off gradually there ; the months of
April and May, October and November,
generally affording weather and winds vari
able and uncertain. It thus appears that
this island is for one half the year deluged
witlj constant rains,

SUM A T R A.

45

In this island, as well as all other
countries between the tropics, of any con
siderable extent, the wind uniformly blows
from the sea to the land for a certain
number of hours in the four and twen?
ty, and • then changes and Wows for about
as many from the land to the sea; except
ing only when the, monsoon rages with
remarkable violence, and even at such time
the wind rarely fails to incline a few points,
in compliance with the efforts of the sub
ordinate cause, which has not power, under
these circumstances, to produce an entire
change. On the west coast pf Sumatra,
the sea breeze usually sets in after an hour
or two of calm, about ten in the forenoon,
and continues till near six in the evening.
About seven the land breeze comes off,
and prevails through the night till towards
eight in the morning, when it gradually
dies away. The land wind in Sumatra is
cold, chilly, and damp ; an exposure to it
is consequently dangerous to health, and
sleeping in it is almost certain death.
Thunder and lightning are very frequent,
especially during the north-west monsoon,
when the explosions are extremely violent,
tlie forked lightning shoots in all direc
tions, and the whole sky seems on fire,
whilst the ground is agitated in a degree
little inferior to the motion of a slight
earthquake. .
The soil of the western side of Sumatra
may be spoken of. generally as a stiff, red
dish clay, covered, with a stratum or layer
of black mould, of no considerable depth.
From this there springs a strong and per
petual verdure; pf rank grass, brush-wood,
or timber trees, accerding as the country
has remained a longer or shorter time
uncultivated ; and the population being in
most places extremely thin, a great propor
tion of the island, and especially to the
southward, is in consequence an impervious
forest. Along the western coast pf the
island, the low country, or space of land
which extends from the sea-shore to the
foot of the mountains, is intersected and
rendered uneven to a surprising degree by
swamps. The earth in Sumatra is rich in mine
rals, and other fossil productions ; and the
island has, in all ages, been famous for
gold, which still continues •> be procured
in considerable quantities, TaxiA might be
greatly increased if the gatherers had a
competent knowledge of mineralogy. There
are also mines of copper, iron, and tin.
Sulphur . is collected in large quantities
among the numerous volcanoes. The na
tives extract saltpetre from the impregnated
earth, which is chiefly found in extensive
«avcs that have been long frequented by
birds and, bats, from whose duiig the soil

is formed, and acquires its nitrous proper
ties. Coal, mostly washed down by the
floods, is procured in many parts, particu
larly at Kuttaun, Ayer, Rami, aud Ben-
cooleri ; but it is light, and not considered
of a good quality. Mineral and hot springs,
in taste resembling those of Harrowgate, are
found in many districts. Earth oil, used
chiefly as a preservative against the destruc
tive ravages of the white ant, is collected
at Ipu and elsewhere. There is scarcely
any species cf hard rock to be met with in
the low parts of the island, near the sea
shore, in the cliffs along which various pe
trifactions and sea shells are discovered.
Copper is found on the hills of Mucky,
near the sea, between Analaboo and Soosoo,
to the north of the English settlement at
Tappanooly. The space affording the ore
is considerable, extending above a degree in
length, and farther east into the country
than has been yetascertained. A considerable
quantity of rich copper ore is found on the
surface of the hills, to which the natives
at present limit their researches. On ana-
lyzation it is found to contain a considerable
portion of gold. Here are also found va
rious species of earths, which might serve
for colours to the painter, and might be
converted to other valuable purposes. The
mpst common are the yellow, red, and
white ochres..
The most important article of cultiva
tion in Sumatra, as indeed generally
throughout the east, is rice, of which there
are many different species, distinct in shape,
size, and colour of grain, modes of growth,
and delicacy of flavour. All those differ
ent sorts, however, may be ranged under
the two comprehensive classes of upland
rice, from its growing on high and dry
grounds, and lowland or marshy rice, from
its growing in the low and marshy grounds.
For the cultivation of upland rice, the site
of woods is universally preferred, and the
more ancient the woods the better, on ac
count of the superior richness of the soil ;
the continual fall and rotting of the leaves
forming there a bed of vegetable mould,
which the open plains do not afford, being
exhausted by the powerful operation ofthe
sun's rays, and the constant production of
a rank grass. The husbandman makes
choice of a spot for the plantation of upland
rice, on the approach of the dry sea
son in April or May, and he proceeds fo
clear it of wood, which is a very laborious
task. The plantations of low ground rice
are for the most part overflowed in the
rainy season between the months of Octo
ber avid March, to, the depth.of six inches
or a foot. The produce varies according to
circumstances. In very favourable cir-
.umstances it rises as high as 1,40 for one 1

48 SUMATRA,
but the oonirnon produce Is only 80 for one. iB a drupeof a b.pwnlsh red cokuf, aft^

Mr Marsden Is of opinion that the spil of
Sumatra is far from being fertile, being for
the most part a stiff red clay, burned
nearly to the state of a brick, uhder the
influence of a tropical sun. There are
many parts of the island, however, which
he states are entirely unknown to us ; and
the luxuriant Wppds with which the cpun
try is everywhere covered, do not certain
ly indicate a barren soil. The upland rice
will not-keep above six months, and the
lowland rice not above twelve. The cocoa-
nut tree may be esteemed the most import
ant object cf cultivation. Its value con
sists principally in its kernel, which is
in universal consumption, being an essen
tial ingredient in the most of dishes. The
oil ofthe nut is also employed for anoint
ing the hair, and for burning in lamps.
There are also large plantations of the
betel-nut tree and thebariiboo. The latter
is used in the fortification pf villages, as it
grows sp thick that it forms an impene
trable mass. There is also the sago tree,
and a great variety of palms. The sugar
cane is very generally cultivated, but not
in large quantities, and more frequently for
the purpose of chewing the juicy reed, than
for the manufacture bf sugar, which is
usually imported from Java. Maize, chilly
pepper, turmeric, ginger, coriander and
cumin seed, are raised in the gardens ofthe
natives. There are various other shrubs
and plants', some of which are converted by
the inhabitants to various useful purposes.
Hemp is extensively cultivated, not for
the purpose of making rope, to which they
never apply it, but to make an intoxicating
preparation called bang, whiph they smoke
in pipes along with tobacco. In other parts
of India a drink is prepared by bruising the
blossoms, young leaves, and tender parts
of the stalk. Small plantations of tobacco,
which the natives call tambalcu, are met
with in every part of the country. There
are other creeping plants which are manu
factured into twine, sowing thread, &c.
No region of the earth can boast of great
er variety and abundance of indigenous
fruits than Sumatra; though the natives
never appear to bestow the smallest labour
in improving them. They are planted for
the most part in a careless irregular man
ner, about their villages. We cannot, with
in the limits to which we are confined,
give a full description of all the various
fruits and shrubs of this luxuriant island.
The following, however, are the most re
markable:— The niangustin,which holds the
pre-eminence among all the Indian fruits, is
produced in great abundance. Its charac
teristic quality is extreme delicacy of fla
vour, without being rich or luscious. It

the size of a common apple, consisting of
a thick rind, somewhat hard on the out
side, but soft ahd succulent withm, en
compassing kernels which are covered with
a juicy and perfectly white pulp, which is
the part eaten, or, more properly, sucked,
for it dissolves in the mouth. Its qualities
are as innocent as they are grateful, and
the fruit may be eaten in any mederate
quantity without danger of surfeit, or other
injurious effects. The returns of its season
appeared to be irregular, and the periods
short. The pine-apple, though not indi-
genous, grows here in great plenty with
ordinary culture. Oranges of many sorts
are in the highest perfection. The shadock
of the West Indies is here very fine, and
distinguished into the white and red sorts.
Limes and lemons are in abundance, as is
also the bread-fruit; the jack-fruit; the
mango, a rich high flavoured fruit of the
plumb kind; the papaw, a large, substantial,
and wholesome fruit, in appearance not un
like a smooth sort of melon, but not very
highly flavoured ; the pomegranate, the ta
marind, nuts and almonds of different
sorts, besides various other fruits, of which
the names are not known in Europe.
Grape-vines are cultivated with success
by Europeans for their tables, but not
by the people of the country. There
is found in the woods a species of wild
grape, besides various other wild fruits,
some of which possess a fine flavour, but
others are little superior to common berrieB,
though they might be improved by culture.
Of shrubs and flowers, there is an innu
merable variety and a perpetual succession
throughout the year. They diffuse a de
lightful fragrance all around, and many of
them are medicinal, while from others
dyes are extracted. The castor-oil plant
grows wild in abundance, especially near
the sea shore ; and the elastic gum vine, or
caoutchouc, is also found. From the indigo
plant the dye is extracted, and generally
used in a liquid state. Brazil wood is com
mon in Malay countries, as is also ubar, a
red wood resembling log-wood in its pro
perties. The uphas or poison tree, the fa
tal properties of which have been so much
exaggerated, is found in the woods. The
poison is certainly deleterious, but it does
no manner of injury to those around it;
and persons may either sit under it, or
birds alight on its branches, without the
least injury.
Sumatra, from the shelter afforded by its
vast woods, abounds in wild animals, some
of them most ferocious and destructive.
The tyger grows in this island to a prodi
gious size and strength. Marsden mentions
that he saw the head of pne which had

SUMATRA,

it

been killed, and which measured across the
forehead 18 inches. Such is their strength,
that with a stroke of their fore-paw, they
will break the leg of a horse or buff aloe,
and the largest prey is without the least
difficulty dragged by them into the wepds.
The number of inhabitants whp are killed
by these animals exceeds belief, whnle vil
lages being sometimes depppulated by them.
Yet such is the superstitieus prejudice cf
the natives, that it is with difficulty they are
prevailed upen, by rewards frpm the East
India company, to use any methods for
their extirpation. The traps, hewever,
which they make for this purpose are in
geniously ccntrived. Sometimes they are
iu the nature of strong cages, with falling
doors, into which the beast is enticed by a
goat or dog inclosed as a bait ; sometimes
they manage that a large timber shall fall in a
grove, across his back ; he is noosed about
the loins with strong rattans, or he is led to
ascend a plank, nearly balanced, which,
turning when he is past, the centre, lets
him fall upon sharp stakes prepared below.
Instances have occurred of a tiger being
caught i by one of the former modes,
which had many marks in his body of the
partial success of this last expedient. The
escapes, at times, made from them by the
natives are surprising. In addition to the
other methods of destroying them, besides
shooting them, the natives sometimes place
water in their way, impregnated with ar
senic, in the drinking of which the animal
perishes. They subsist chiefly, it is sup
posed, on the monkeys and other animals
with which the woods abound. Elephants
are common. They traverse the country
in large troops, and prove highly destruc
tive to the plantations of the inhabitants.
The hippopotamus haunts most of the
rivers. The rhinpceros, both the single
and double horned species, is a native of
the woods ; also the bear, which is small
and black, and climbs the cocoa-nut trees
in order to devour the tender part or cab
bage. There are many species of the deer
kind, and the varieties of the monkey tribes
are innumerable; here are also sloths,
squirrels, teleggos or stinkards, civet cats,
tiger cats, porcupines, hedgehogs, pango
lins, bats of all kinds, alligators, guanos,
cameleons, flying lizards, tortoises, and
turtle. The house lizards are in length
from four inches down to one, and are the
largest reptiles that can walk in an inverted
position ; orie of these, large enough to de
vour a cochroach, runs along the ceiling of
a room, and in that situation seizes its prey.
The tail pf these reptiles, when broken off,
renews itself. i
Among the domestic animals is the
buffaloe, which supplies milk, butter, and

beef. It is not to be found" hi a wild state,
being too much exposed to the attacks of
the tyger. The cow, called Sapi and Jawiy
is obviously a stranger to the country, and
does Wot appear to be yet naturalized. The-
breed' of horses is small, well made, and
hardy, and are brought down by the coun
try people nearly in a Wild state. In the1
Batta country they are eaten, which is a
custom also in Celebes. The sheep are a
small breed, probably imported from Ben-
gal ; the other animals are the goat and
hog, both domestic and1 wild ; the otter, the
cat, the rat, and the dog. Of the latter^
those brought from Europe degenerate, ire
the course of time, to curs, with erect ears.
With animals of the frog kind the
swamps everywhere teem ; and their noise
upon the approach of rain is tremendous.
They furnish prey to the snakes, whieh are'
found here of all sizes and in great variety
of species ; the larger proportion harmless,
but of some, and those generally small and
dark coloured, tlie bite is mortal. The boas
constrictor is found in marshy places, and
sometimes grows to the length of 30 feet,
and of proportionate bulk and strength.
Among the poisonous- serpents is the viper.
On the eoasts is found great variety of
shell-fish. Tlwcray-fish is as large as the-
lobster, but wants its biting claws. The
small fresh water cray-fish, the prawns and
shrimps, are in great perfection; The crab-
is not equally fine, but exhibits many ex
traordinary varieties. There is also the kima,
or gigantic cockle. The oysters are by no-
means so good as those of Europe. The'
smaller kind are generally found adhering
to the roots of the mangrove, in the wash
of the tide. Among the fish are the duy-
ong, a large sea animal of the maraalia or
der, with two strong pectorial fins serving
for the purposes of feet ; the grampus whale ;
violiers, so called from the peculiarity of its
dorsal fin resembling a sail ; sharks, skates,
the murama, gymnotus, rock cod, pomfret,
mullet, the flying fish, and many others.
Birds are in great variety, and consist
chiefly of the Sumatran pheasant, being a
bird of uncommcn magnificence and beauty;
alsp pf peacpcks, eagles, vultures, kites; and
crows, jackdaws, king's fishers, tbe rhi
noceros bird, chiefly remarkable for what is
termed the hprn, which, in the mcst com
mon species, extends half way down the
upper mandible of its large beak, and there
turns up; the stork, the common fowl do
mestic and wild, the snipe, coot, plover,
pigeons, quails, starlings, swallows, minas,
parrots and parroquets, geese, ducks, teal,
&c. The bird of paradise is not found
here, and the cassowary is brought from
Java. The loory is brought from the
islands still further eat.

43

S U M A

The whole island swarms with insects,
amongst which are cochroaches, crickets,
bees, flies of all sorts, mosquitoes, scor
pions, centipedes, and water and land leeches.
The fire fly is larger than the commpn
fly, and emits light as if by respiratien,
which is sp great, that werds pn paper may
be distinguished by holding one in the
hand. Ants exist in immense numbers
and varieties, which differ in taste from
each other when put into the mouth.
Some are hot and acrid, some bitter, and
some sour. The large red ant bites severe
ly, and usually leaves its head, as the bee
its sting, in the wound. The Chinese
dainty, named indiscriminately biche de
mer, swallow, tripan or sea slug, (holo-
thurion) is collected from the rocks, and
dried in the sun for the China market.
Of the productions which are regarded
as articles of commerce, the most abundant
is pepper, of which large quantities used
formerly to be exported by the East India
company. But this trade is now reduced
to one solitary cargo of the annual value of
about L.15,000. The pepper vine is a
hardy plant, growing readily from cuttings
or layers rising in several small knotted
stems, and twining round any neighbour
ing support. If suffered to run along the
ground, its fibres become roots, in which
case, like the ivy, it would never exhibit
any marks of fructification. It begins to
bear in its third, and attains its prime in
its seventh year, after which it declines.
The white pepper is made by bleaching the
grains of the common sort, by which it is
deprived of its exterior pellicle. This
article takes little damage by submersion in
«ea water.
The jealousy of the Batavian government
in rigorously confining the cultivation of
spices to its own islands, is well known ;
and for a long time, all attempts to procure
those valuable plants were in vain. After
the conquest of the Dutch islands, however,
by the British in 1796, the nutmeg and clove
plants were brought over, and placed un
der careful management. Among the valu
able productions of the island as articles of
commerce, a conspicuous place belongs to
the camphor. This peculiar substance is
a drug for which Sumatra and Borneo have
been celebrated from the earliest times, and
with the virtues of which the Arabian phy
sicians appear to have been acquainted.
The tree is a native of the northern parts
of the island only, not being found to the
southward of the Hne, nor yet beyond the
third degree of north latitude. It grows,
without cultivation, in the woods lying
near to the sea coast, and is equal in height
and bulk to the largest timber trees, being
frequently found upwards of fifteen feet in

T R A.
circumference. The camphor is found in
the concrete state in which we see it, in
natural fissures or crevices of the wood, but
does not exhibit any exterior appearance by
which its existence can be previously ascer
tained ; and the persons whose employment
it is te celled it, usually cut down a num
ber pf trees, almest at randpm, before they
find one that contains a sufficient quantity
to repay their labour. It is said, that not
a tenth part ofthe number felled is produc
tive either of camphor or of camphor-oily:
although the latter is less rare ; and that
parties of men are sometimes engaged for
two or three months together in the forests*
with very precaricus success. The eil is
procured frem the same tree, frequently.
gushing put ccpiously when the tree is cut.
Benzoin or benjamin is, like the camphor,
found almost exclusively in the batta coun
try, to the northward of the equator, but
not to the Acheenese dominions immediate
ly beyond that district. It is also met with,
though rarely, to the south of the line.
When the trees have attained the age of
about seven years, and are six or eight inches
in diameter, incisions are made in the bark,
from whence the balsam or gum exudes.
The finest of the gum is that which comes
from these incisions during the first three
years, and is white, inclining to yellow,
soft, and fragrant. The finest sort is sent
to Europe ; and the inferior sorts are sent
to Arabia, Persia, and some parts of India,
when it is burned, to perfume with its
smoke their temples and private houses,
expel troublesome insects, and obviate the
pernicious effects of unwholesome air or
noxious exhalations. The greater part of
what is brought to England, is re-exported
to countries where the Roman Catholic and
Mahometan religions prevail, to be there
burnt as incense in the churches and
temples. The remainder is chiefly employ?
ed in medicine. Cassia is produced in the
inland parts of the country, and is export
ed in considerable quantities. Rattans also
furnish annually many large cargoes ; and
walking canes are found near the rivers
which open to the straits of Malacca. The
annual and the shrub cotton are cultivated
by the natives, but only in sufficient quan
tities to supply their own wants. The. silk
cotton is a most beautiful raw material, but
owing to the shortness and brittleness of
the staple, is unfit for the reel and the loom,
and is pnly applied to the unworthy pur
poses of stuffing pillows and matrasses.
The coffee tree is universally planted, but
the berry is not of a good quality, pro
bably owing to the want of skill in the
management. Among other articles- of
commerce is the dammar, a species of tur
pentine or resin procured from a species of

8 U M A T R A;

pine, which is exported in large quantities
to Bengal and elsewhere, and which ex
udes frpm tlie tree so cepipusly, that there
is np need pf incisipns tp pbtain it. A
drug named dragpn's blppd is procured
from a large species of rattan, which grows
abundantly in the countries of Palembang
and Jambi, where it is manufactured and
exported, first to Batavia, and afterwards
to China, where it is highly esteemed.
Gambir juice is extracted from the leaves
of a plant of that name, and is eaten by
the natives, being supposed to have the
property of cleaning and sweetening the
mouth. The agila wood or lignum aloes
is highly prized in all parts for the fragrant
scent it emits when burning. The forests
contain an inexhaustible store and endless
variety of timber trees, many sorts of which
are capable of being applied to ship-build
ing ; but the teak does not appear to be
indigenous to the island, although it
flourishes to the northward and southward,
in Pegu and Java. The other remarkable
trees are the poon, so named from a Malay
word, which signifies wood in general, and
is preferred for masts and spars ; the cam
phor wood, used for carpenters' purposes ;
the iron wood, so named on account of its
hardness; the marbau, used as beams for
ships and houses ; the pinaga, valuable as
crooked timber for frames and knees;
the ebony ; the kayu gadis, a wood pos
sessing the flavour and qualities of sassafras ;
the rangi, supposed to be the manchineel
tree of the West Indies, has a resemblance
to mahogany. Of the various sorts of trees
producing dammer, some are also valuable
as timber; and here also is found the
spreading banyan tree of Hindostan.
Gold is found chiefly in the interior of the
island, none being observed to the southward
of Limun, a branch of Jambi river, nor to
the northward of Nalabu, from which port
Acheen is principally supplied. Menanca-
bow has always been esteemed the richest
seat of it ; and this consideration probably
induced the Dutch to establish their head
factory at Padang, in the immediate neigh
bourhood of that kingdom. Colonies of
Malays from thence have settled themselves
in almost all the districts where gold is pro
cured, and appear to be the only persons
who dig for it in mines, or collect it in
streams ; the proper inhabitants or villagers
confining their attention to the raising of
provisions, with which they supply those
who search for the metal. The metal is
sometimes found imbedded in therock, when
it is called rock-gold. It consists of pieces
of quart., more or less intermixed with
veins of gold, generally of fine quality,
running through it in all directions, and
forming beautiful masses, which being ad?
VOL. VI. PARt. I.

mired for their beauty, are sometimes sold
by weight as if they were all solid metal.
The mines yielding this sort pf gbld are
commonly situated at the foot of the moun
tain, and the shafts are driven horizontally
to the extent of from 8 to 20 fathoms.
Gold is also found in the state of smooth,
solid lumps,, in shape like' gravel, and of
various sizes, one of which, seen by Mr
Marsden, weighed 9 ounces 15 grains.
Gold-dust is collected either in the channels
of brooks running over ground rich iri the!
metal, in standing pools of water occasion
ed by heavy rains, or in a number of holes'
dug in a situation to which a small rapid
stream can be directed. Their instruments
for working the mines are riot, as may be
supposed, the most perfect. They have for
digging an iron crow three feet long ; and
for beating the lumps of rock to a powder,
a heavy iron hammer is used. The pulve
rized mass is thence carried to the nearest
place where there is a supply of water, by
which the gold is separated from the quartz.
In the horizontal mines, the shaft is sup.
ported by timbers, and the water is drawn
off by means of a drain; In the' perpehdi^
cular mines it is drawn out by means of
buckets. The minesof gold are very nume
rous, amounting to no fewer than 1200 in
the dominions of Menancabow. Probably
only one half of all the gold procured
reaches the hands of Europeans ; yet it is'
asserted, on good authority, that front
10,000 to 12,000 ounces have been animal--
ly received at Padang alone, at NalabOo
2000, at Natal 800, and at Mocomoco 600.
The merchants carry the gold from the in-s
terior to the sea coast, where they barter it
for iron and iron working tools, opium, and
tbe fine piece goods of Madras and Bengali
When bought at the settlements, it Used
formerly to be purchased at the rate of
L.3. 5s. per ounce, but afterwards rose to
L.3. 18s. which would yield no profit on
exportation to Europe. " In many parts of
the country it is employed instead of coin,
every man carrying a small pair of scales
about with him. At Acheen small thin
gold coins were formerly struck, but the
coinage has been abandoned in modern
times. Silver is not produced in Sumatra.
Tin, which is found in the neighbouring
island of Banca, is a very considerable
article of trade ; and a rich mine of copper is
worked by the Acheenese, the ore of which
yields half its original weight in pure
metal. Iron ore is dug at a place named
Turawang, in the eastern part of Menan
cabow, and there smelted, but not in large
quantities, the consumption of the natives
being amply supplied with English and
Swedish bar-iron, which tliey are in the
practice of purchasing by measure instead

50

SU MA T R A.

of weight. Sulphur is abundantly procur
ed from the numerous volcanoes, and espe
cially from that very great one which is
situated about a day s journey inland from
Priaman. Yellow arsenic is also an article
of traffic. In the country of Kattaun, near
the head of Urei river, there are extensive
caves, from the soil of which saltpetre is ex
tracted. M. Whalfeldt, who was employ
ed as a surveyor, visited them in March
1773. Into one he advanced 743 feet, when
his lights were extinguished by the, damp
vapour. Into a second he penetrated 600
feet, when, after getting through a confined
passage, about three feet wide and five in
height, an opening in the rock led to a
spacious place 40 feet high. The edible
birds-nest, so much celebrated as a pecu
liar luxury of the table, especially amongst
the Chinese, is found in similar caves in
different parts of the island, but chiefly
near the sea-coast, and in the greatest
abundance at its southern extremity. The
birds resemble the common swallow, or
rather perhaps the martin. The nests are
distinguished into white and black, of which
the first sort are by far the most scarce and
valuable, and generally sell for nearly their
weight in silver. The biche de mer is also
an article of trade to Batavia and China,
where it is employed in enriching soups and
stews. Bees wax is a commodity of great
importance in all the eastern islands, from
whence it is exported, in large oblong cakes,
to China, Bengal, and other parts of the
continent. No pains are taken with the
bees, which are left to settle where they
list, generally on the boughs of trees, and
are never collected in hives. Their honey
is much inferior to that of Europe, as
might be expected from the nature of the
vegetation. Gum-lac, called by the natives
ampalu or ambalu, although found upon
trees, and adhering strongly to the branches,
is known to be the work of insects, as wax
is of the bee. It is procured in small quan
tities from the country inland of Bencoo-
len ; but at Padang is a considerable article
of trade. Foreign markets, however, are
supplied from the countries of Siam and
Camboja. It is chiefly valued in Sumatra
for the animal part, found in the nidus of
the insect, which is soluble in water, and
yields a very fine purple dye, used for
colouring their silks and other webs of do
mestic manufacture. Like the cochineal, it
would probably, with the addition of a
solution of tin, become a good scarlet.
The forests abounding with elephants,
ivory is consequently found in abundance,
and is carried both to the China and Europe
markets. The animals themselves were for
merly the objects of a considerable traffic
from Acheen to the coast of Coromandel, or

kling country, and vessels were btfllt ex
pressly for their transport; but it has;de?
clined, or perhaps ceased altogether, frotoi
the change which the system of warfare
has undergone, since the European tactics
have been imitated by the princes of India.
The large roes of a species of fish said to
be like the shad, but more probably of the
mullet kind, taken in great quantities at
the mouth of Siak river, are salted and ex-
ported from thence to all the Malayan
countries, where they are eaten with boiled
rice, and esteemed a delicacy. The most
general articles of import trade are the, fol
lowing : — From the coast of Coromandel
various cotton goods, as long-cloth blue
and white, chintz, and coloured handker
chiefs, of which those manufactured at
Pulicat are the most prized; and salt;
from Bengal, muslins, striped and plaia,
and several other kinds of cotton goods, as
cossaes, baftaes, hummums, &c. taffetas
and some other silks ; and opium in- consi
derable quantities : from the Malabar coast,
various cotton goods, mostly of a coarse raw
fabric: from China, coarse porcelain, kwulis
or iron pans, in sets of various sizes ; tobac
co shred very fine ; gold thread, fansj and a
number of small articles : from Celebes
(known here by the names of its chief pro
vinces, Mangliasar, Bugis, and Mandar),
Java, Balli, Ceram, and other eastern-
islands, the rough striped cotton cloth
called kain sarong, or vulgarly bugis .clou-
ting, being the universal body dress of the,
natives; krises and other weapons; silken
krisbelts, hats, small pieces of ordnance,
commonly of brass, called rantalca ; spices,
and also salt of a large grain, and sometimes
rice chiefly from Balli : from Europe,
silver, iron, steel, lead, cutlery, various sorts
of hardware, brass wire, and broad cloths,
especially scarlet.
Generally speaking, the inhabitants have,'
made no great progress in the arts of indus
try; though there are some particular manu
factures in which they excel. In the ac
counts of ancient writers, great foundries
of cannon are mentioned in the district of
Acheen ; and it is certain that fire-arms, as
well as knives, are at this day manufactured
in the country of Menancabow. In gene
ral, however, they do not excel in manufac
tures of iron. They make nails, though
they are not much uacdin building, wooden-
pins being generally substituted ; also vari
ous kinds of tools, such as adzes of different
sorts, axes, hoes, &c. In carpenters' work
they are equally rude, being ignorant of
the use of the saw, excepting where it has-
been introduced by the British. Trees are
felled by chopping at the stems ; and in pro
curing boards, they are confined to those,
the direction of whose grain, or othet

SUMATRA.
qualities, admit of their being easily split

51

asunder. In this respect the species called
maranti and marakuli have the preference.
The tree being stripped of its branches and
its bark, is cut to the length required, and
by the help of wedges split intp boards.
For cements they chiefly use the curd of
thebuffaloe milk. It is to be observed that
butter, which is used by theEuropeans only,
is made, not as with us, by churning, but
by letting the milk stand till the butter
forms of itself on the top. It is then taken
off with a spoon, stirred about with the
same in a flat vessel, and well washed in
two or three waters. The thick sour milk
left at the bottom, when the butter or
cream is removed, is the curd here meant.
This must be well squeezed, formed into
cakes, and left to dry, when it will grow
nearly as hard as flint. For use, you must
scrape some of it pff, mix it with quick
lime, and moisten it with milk. There is
no stronger cement in the world, and it is
found to hold, particularly in a hot and
damp climate, much better than glue ;
proving also effectual in mending china-
ware. Ink is made by mixing lamp-black
with (he white of egg. To procure the
former they suspend over a burning lamp
an earthen pot, the bottom of which is
moistened, in order to make the soot adhere
to it. Painting and drawing they are quite
strangers to. In carving, both in wood and
ivory, they are curious aud fanciful, but
their designs are always grotesque and out
of nature. The handles of the krises are
the most common subjects of their inge
nuity in this art, which usually exhibit the
head and beak of a bird, with the folded
arms of a human creature, not unlike the
representation of oneof the Egyptian deities.
In cane and basket work they are particu
larly neat and expert ; as well as iu mats,
of which some kinds are much prized for
their extreme fineness and ornamental
borders. Silk and cotton cloths, of varied
colours, manufactured by themselves, are
worn by the natives in all parts of the coun
try, especially by the women. Some of
their work is very fine, and the patterns
prettily fancied. Their loom or apparatus
for weaving is extremely defective, and ren
ders their 'progress tedious. The women
are expert at embroidery, the gold and silver
thread for which is procured from China,
as well as their needles. Different kinds of
earthen-ware are manufactured in the
island ; and they extract the cocoa-nut
oil, which is in general use. Gun-powder
is also manufactured in various parts of
the island, but less in the southern pro
vinces than among the people of Menan-
cabow, the Battas, and the Acheenese,
whose frequ:nt wars demand large sup

plies. " The powder is very imperfectly
granulated, being often hastily prepared
in small quantities for immediate use.
Salt is mostly supplied by Cargoes imported,
but they also manufacture it themselves by
a very tedious process. But of all their
manufactures, their work in fine gold and
silver filagree has been most admired, and
it deserves the greater admiration, consider
ing the coarse tools with which it is made,
and which, in the hands of a European,
would not be thought fit for the most
ordinary purposes, being rudely and inarti-
ficially formed by the gold-smith from any
old iron he can procure. From a piece of
old iron hoop the wire drawing instrument
is made ; a hammer head stuck in a block
serves for an anvil ; and a pair of compasses
is seen composed of two old nails tied to
gether at one end. The gold is fused in a
piece of a rice pot. In general they use no
bellows, but blow the fire with their mouths
through a joint of bamboo. If the quanti
ty of gold to be melted be considerable,
three or four persons sit around their fur
nace, which is an old iron pot, and blow
altogether. By a series of nice operations,
the gold is formed into leaves, which are
afterwards put together, and being united
with a solder of gold filings and borax,
moistened with water, and spread oyer them
with a feather, the whole is put into the
fire for a short time, until it becomes unit
ed. The Chinese also make filagree, most
ly of silver, which is very elegant; but it
wants the extraordinary delicacy of the
Malayan work. The inhabitants of Suma
tra are particularly expert in the manufac
ture of fishing nets, and in making springs
for catching birds. They have many of
them a remarkably fine aim ; but the mode
of letting off the matchlocks, which are
the pieces most habitual to them, precludes
the possibility of shooting flying.
The art of medicine among the Suma-
traris consists in the application of simples,
which are the juices of certain trees and
herbs. These are administered internally,
or externally by means of a poultice put on
the breast or part affected. Iri fevers they
give a decoction of herbs, or bathe the pa
tient for two or three mornings in warm
%vater. If this does not prove effectual,
they pour on him, during the paroxysto, a
quantity of cold water, which brings on
a copious perspiration. Pains and swellings
in the limbs are likewise cured by perspi
ration. There are two sorts of leprosy to
which the inhabitants are subject. In the
milder species, the skin is cevered with a
white scurf pr scales, which renders them
leathsome to the sight. In the more fatal
sort, few instances of recovery are known ;
the skin comes off in flakes, and the flesh

SUMATRA.

is corrupted. The small pox sometimes
visits the island, and makes terrible rava
ges. In cases of insanity, they Imagine the
patient seized by an evil spirit, which is
exorcised in the following manner. He is
shut up in a hut, which is set on fire about
his ears, and he is allowed to make his
escape through the flames in the best man
ner he can. Their notions of astronomy
and geography are extremely imperfect.
They are fond of music, and have several
instruments, most of which are derived
from the Chinese.
The Malayan language is everywhere
spoken along the coasts of Sumatra. It
prevails also in the inland country of Me-
nancabow and its immediate dependencies,
and is understood in almost every part of
the island. Their writing is in the Arabic
character, and many Arabic words are in
corporated with the Malayan. Besides the
Malayan, there is a variety of languages
spoken in Sumatra, which, however, have
not only a manifest affinity among them-
selyes,- but also to that general language
which is found to prevail in, and to be in
digenous to, all the islands of the Eastern
sea, from Madagascar to the remotest of
captain Cook's discoveries, comprehending
a wider extent than the Roman, or any
other tongue, has yet boasted. The other
principal languages of Sumatra are the
Batta, the Rejang, and the Lampong ; the
difference between them being chiefly mark
ed by their being expressed in distinct
written characters. They write on the in
ner bark of a tree, and on bamboos, and
form their lines from the left hand towards
the right.
Among the modern political divisions of
the island, the principal are the empire of
Menancabow and the Malays ; in the next
place, the Acheenese; then the Battas, the
Rejangs; and next to them the .people of
Lampong. The chain of islands which ex
tends in a line nearly parallel to the west
ern coast, at the distance of little more than
a degree, are inhabited by a race or races
of people, apparently from the same origi
nal stock as those of the interior of Suma
tra. Their genuineness of character has
been preserved to a remarkable degree,
whilst the islands on the eastern side are
uniformly peopled with Malays. Until
about 1 00 years ago, the southern coast of
. Sumatra, as far as the Urei river, was de
pendent on the king of Bantam in Java,
whose lieutenant came yearly to Bencoo-
len or Sillebar, to collect pepper, and fill
up the vacancies. Almost all the forms of
government throughout Sumatra are a
mixture of the feudal and patriarchal ; but
the system of government among the people
near the sea coast is much influenced by

the power pf the Europeans, who exercise,
in fact, the functions of sovereignty, and
with great advantage to their subjects!
The districts over which the East India
company's influence extends are preserved
in a state of uninterrupted peace ; and were
it not for this coersion, every village would
be in a state of perpetual hostility with its
neighbour. The form of government among
the Rejangs applies generally to the Orang-
ulu, or inhabitants of the interior. Among
the hills and woods, property in land de
pends upon occupancy, unless where fruit
tree3 have been planted ; and as there is
seldom any determined boundary between
neighbouring villages, such marks are rarely
disturbed. The laws of the Sumatrans are
properly a set of long established customs,
handed down to them from their ancestors,
the authority for which is founded in usage
and general consent. The law which ren.
ders all the members of a family reciprocal
ly bound for each others debts, forms a
strong connection among them. When a
man dies, his effects descend to his children
in equal shares. The Sumatran code ad
mits of a pecuniary compensation for mur.
der, on which account their laws take no
cognizance of the distinction between a wil
ful murder and what we term manslaughter.
Corporeal punishment of any kind is rare.
All gaming is rigordusly prohibited by the
laws, though these laws are often broken,
and theft is punished by the restoration of
double the value of the goods stolen, and a
fine, in addition, of 28 dollars. Assaults,
violences, and even murders, are all com
pensated by fines, increasing in proportion
to the enormity of the offence. The place
of the greatest solemnity for administering
an oath, is the burying ground of their an
cestors ; and they have certain reliques, or
swearing apparatus, which they produce,
on important occasions. These generally
consist of an old broken creese, a broken
gun barrel, some copper bullets, or any
thing else to which chance or capriee has
annexed the idea of extraordinary virtue.
These they generally dip in water, which
the person who swears drinks off, after pro
nouncing a form of words. At Manna the
relique most venerated is a gun barrel, which,
when produced to be sworn on, is carried
to the spot wrapt up in silk, aud under an
umbrella. The Sumatran, impressed with
the idea of invisible powers, but not of his
own immortality, regards with awe the
supposed instruments of their agency, and
swears on creeses, bullets, and gun barrels,
weapons of personal destruction. The right
of slavery is established in Sumatra, as it is
throughout the east, and has been all over
the world ; yet but few instances occur of
.the country people actually having slaves;

SUMATRA.

53

though they are common enough in the
Malayan or seaport towns. Their domes
tics and labourers are either dependent re
lations, or insolvent debtors. The simple
manners of the people require that their
servants should live, in a great measure, on
a footing of equality with the rest of tlie
family, which is inconsistent with the autho
rity necessary to be maintained over slaves.
At Bencoolen, . the East India company
have a body of negro slaves, who are said
to be humanely treated, to be well clothed
and well fed, and not to be overworked.
These hold the natives of the island in
great contempt, have an antipathy to them,
and enjoy any occasion of doing them mis
chief: the Sumatrans, on the other hand,
consider the negroes merely as devils half
humanized. The inhabitants of Sumatra are rather
below the middle size ; their limbs are, for
the most part, slight, but well shaped, and
particularly small at the wrists and ancles.
The women follow the preposterous custom
of flattening the noses and compressing the
skulls of children newly born, and also pull
out the ears of the infants to make them
stand at an angle with the head. The
males destroy their beards, and keep their
chins remarkably smooth. Their com
plexion is properly yellow, wanting the red
tinge that constitutes, a tawny or copper co
lour. The females of the upper classes not
exposed to the rays of the sun, approach to
a degree of fairness. Persons of superior
rank encourage the growth of their hand
nails to an extraprdinary length ; the hands
pf the natives generally, and even those of
the half breed, are always cold. The in
land natives are superior in size and strength
to the, Malays on the coast, and possess also
fairer complexions. Among the hills, the
inhabitants are subject to monstrous wens
or goitres on the throat. Both sexes have
the extraordinary custom of filing and dis
figuring their teeth, which are naturally
very white and beautiful, from the simpli
city of their food. Many, particularly, the
women of the Lampong country, have their
teeth rubbed down even with their gums ;
others have them formed into points, while
some file off no more than the outer extre
mities, and then blacken them with the
empyreumatic oil of the cocoa-nut shell.
The great men set their teeth in gold, by
casing with a plate of that metal the under
row; which ornament, contrasted with the
black dye, has by candle light a very splen
did effect. It is sometimes indented to the
shape of their teeth, but more usually is
quite plain, and it is not removed either to
sleep <>x eat. The original clothing of the
Sumatrans. is the same with that found by
navigators among the. South sea islands,

and in Europe generally -called Otaheitan
cloth. It is still used among the Rejangs
as their working dress, but the country"
people now, in a great measure, conform to
the costume ofthe Malays.
The dusuns, or villages of the Sumatrans,
for the inhabitants are so few that they are
not entitled to the name of towns, are al
ways situated on the banks of a river or
lake, for the convenience of bathing, and of
transporting goods. Their buildings arc of
wood and bamboos, covered with palm
leaves. The frames of the houses rest on
stout wooden pillars, about six or eight feet
in height, and are ascended to by a piece of
stout bamboo cut into notches. Detached
buildings in the country are raised 10 or
12 feet from the ground, as securityagainst
tigers. The furniture is extremely simple,
and neither knives nor forks are required,
as in eating they take up the rice and other
victuals betvveen the thumb and fingers,
and throw it into the mouth by the action
of the thumb.
The manners of the Sumatran womeu
are in general pure and unexceptionable.
They are brought up in the strictest re
serve and chastity. Polygamy is permitted
among them ; but it is rarely practised, ex
cept among the great, the lower .classes
being debarred by their poverty from all
indulgence of their irregular inclinations.
Their contracts of marriage are intricate in
the extreme ; and it is chiefly owing to this
circumstance that legal disputes are so com
mon among them. A wife is obtained
by various modes of purchase ; and when
the full sum is paid, the female becomes to
all intents and purposes the slave of the
husband, who may at any time sell her,
making only the first offer to her relations.
The debts due for these sales constitute, in
fact, the chief part of their riches ;<_nd a
person is reckoned in good circumstances
who has several due to him for his daugh
ters, sisters, aunts, and great aunts. Pros
titution is unknown iu the interior, being
confined to the more polite bazars on the
sea coast, where there is usually a concourse
pf sailors and pther strangers. Adultery is
punishable by fine, but the crime is rare,
and law suits on the- subject still less
frequent. The husband, it is probable,
either conceals his shame, or revenges
it ;with his own hand. In the Lam'-
pong country, which is in the western
extreme of the island, the manners are
more licentious than those of any other na
tive Sumatrans. An extraordinary liberty
of intercourse is allowed between the young
people of different sexes, and the loss of fe
male chastity is not a very uncommon con
sequence. The offence is there, however,
more lightly thought, of, and instead of pu«.

54

S U M A

nishing the parties, as in Passummah and
elsewhere, they prudently endeavour to
conclude a legal match between them. The
country is best inhabited in the central and
mountainous parts, where the people live
independent, and in some measure secure
from the inroads of their eastern neighbours,
the Javans, who, from about Palembang
and the straits, frequently attempt to mo
lest them. It is probably within but a very
few centuries that the south-west coast of
this country has been the habitation of any
considerable number of people ; and it has
been still less visited by strangers, owing
to the unsheltered nature of the sea there
abouts, and want of soundings, in general,
which renders the navigation dangerous
for country vessels ; and to the rivers be
ing small and rapid, with shallow bars,
and almost ever a high surf. If you ask
the people of these parts from whence they
originally came, they answer, from the hills,
and point out an inland place near the great
lake, from whence, they say, their forefa
thers emigrated ; and further than this it
is impossible to trace. They, ef all the
Sumatrans, have the strongest resemblance
to the Chinese, particularly in the round
ness of face, and constructure of the eyes.
They are also the fairest people of the island,
and the women are the tallest, and esteemed
the most handsome.
All ranks are most passionately addicted
to garning. Besides the common method
of gambling with dice, they have a practice
pf playing with small shells, which are
taken up by handfuls, and being counted
out by a given number at a time (generally
that pf the party engaged), the success is
determined by the fractional number re
maining, the amount of which is previously
guessed at by each of the party. They
have also various games on chequered boards
or other delineations ; and persons of supe
rior rank are in general versed in the game
of chess.. They are even to a greater de
gree addicted to cock-fighting; and when
they are in affluent circumstances, their
propensity to it is so great, that it re?
sembles rather a serious occupation than a
sport. A countryman coming down, on
any occasion, to the bazar, or settlement at
the mouth pf the river, if he boast the
least degree of spirit, must npt be unpro
vided with this token of it. They pften
game high at their meetings; particularly
when a superstitious faith in the invincibi
lity of their bird has been strengthened by
past success. An hundred Spapish dollars
is no very uncommon risk ; and instances
have occurred of a father staking his chil
dren or wife, and a spn his mother or sisters,
on the issue of a battle, when a run of ill
luck has stripped them of property, and

T R A.
rendered them desperate. Quarrels, at.
cSd with dreadful consequents have
often arisen on these occasions The Ma.
lav breed of cocks is much esteemed by
connoisseurs who have had an opportumty
of trring them. Great pa ns is taken in rear-
.,g acceding them. The ^^ «3»'
used in Sumatra resembles in shape the blade
of a scimitar, and proves a more destructive
weapon than the European spur. It has
no socket, but is tied to the leg, and in the
position of it the nicety ofthe match is
regulated. As in horse-racing weight is
proportioned to inches, so in rocking, a bird
of superior weight and size is brougat to
an equality with his adversary, by fixing
the steel spur so many scales of the leg
above the natural spur, and thus obliging
him to fight with a degree of disadvantage,
It rarely happens that both cocks survive
the combat. In the northern parts of the
island, where gold-dust is the common roe-
dium of gambling, as well as of trade, so
much is accidentally dropt in weighing and
delivering, that at some cock-pits, where
the resort of people is great, the sweepings
are said, probably with exaggeration, to be
worth upwards of a thousand dollars per
annum to the owner of the ground, beside
his profit of five-pence for each battle. In
some places they match quails, in the man
ner of cocks. These fight with great inve?
teracy, and endeavour to seize each other
by the tongue. The Acheenese bring also
into combat the dial bird, which resembles
a small magpie, but has an agreeable;
though imperfect note. They sometimes
engage one another on the wing, and drop
to the ground in the struggle. They have
other diversions of a more innocent nature.
Matches of fencing, or a species of tourna
ment, are exhibited on particular days ; as
at the breaking up of their annual fast, or
month of ramadan, called there the puasa,
The Sumatrans, and more particularly the
Malays, are much attached, in common
with the eastern nations, to the practice of
smoking opium;
The native Sumatran of the interior
differs in some respects from the Malay
of the coast, being mild, peaceable, and
forbearing, unless when roused by vio>
lent provocation. He is temperate and
sober, his diet being mostly ' vegetable,
and his only beverage water. Their bos?
pitality is very great, with very simple
manners ; and they are, in general, except
among the chiefs,' devoid of the Malay
cunning and chicane. On the othef hand,
they are litigieus, indolent, addicted to ga
ining, dishonest in their dealings with
strangers, which they consider as rio moral
defect, regardless of truth, mean; servile,
and though cleanly in their persons, fi}tliy

SUM

55

SUM

in their apparel, which they never wash.
They are careless and improvident of the
futuro, and make no advances in improving
their condition. The Macassars and Bug-
gesses who come annually from Celebes in
their prows to trade at Sumatra, are looked
up to by the Sumatrans and Malays as their
superiors in manners. They also derive
part of tho respect paid to them from the
richness of their cargoes, and the spirit
with which they spend the produce in ga
ming, cock-fighting, and smoking opium.
Scarcely any traces now remain of the
ancient religion ofthe Rejangs (the Suma
tran race with which we are best acquaint
ed), if they ever had any. There prevails,
in general, a gross ignorance on this sub
ject; and though Mahometanism be gene
rally professed, many of its converts give
themselves not the least trouble about its
injunctions, or even know what it requires.
There is no public or private form of wor
ship of any kind, neither prayers, pro
cessions, meetings, offerings, images, nor
priests. They neither (says Marsden) wor
ship God, devil, nor idol. They are not,
however, without superstitious beliefs of
many kinds, and have certainly a confused
notion, though perhaps derived from their
intercourse with other people, of some spe
cies of superior beings, who have the power
of rendering themselves visible or invisible
at pleasure. No attempts have been ever
made at any time to convert the inhabitants
Of this island to Christianity. There is no
estimate in any writer of the probable po
pulation. SuMA. n, a town of Hindostan, province
of Agra, and district of Etaweh, belonging
to the British. Long. 79. 5. E. Lat. 27.
6. N.
Sumauka, an island formed by _ large
arm of the river Amazons.
Sumbawa, a large island in the Eastern
seas, extending about 200 miles in the pa
rallel of 9 degrees S. lat. and separated from
the island pf Lombock by the straits of
Allass. It is abput .0 miles in average
breadth. This island is divided into the different
districts of Beema, Dompoo, Tambora, San-
gur, Pekat, and Sumbawa, all governed by
their respective chiefs, who were formerly
all either allies of the Dutch East India
company, or under their protection, with
the exception of the one last mentioned.
Near the north-east end of the island, on a
fine bay, which stretches seven or eight
leagues south, is situated the town of Bee
ma, remarkable for its excellent harbour,
the sides 6f which arc bold and high, and
the approach safe ; but the passage through
is sometimes attended with inconvenience,
from the strong current that generally pre?

vails, and the great depth of water ; as a
hundred fathom line, though close in shore.
will hardly reach the bottom. When,
therefore, ships cannot pass through, they
are obliged, for the want of anchorage, to
return to sea, and there wait for a more fa
vourable wind. The batteries erected on
each side of the entrance, and opposite to
one another, are no longer capable of de
fence, and are, in fact, gone to ruin. The
channel, in some places, is only 150 or 20O
yards across ; but there is no danger what
ever in the passage ; and a ship of the line
may sail along either side within thirty
yards of the rocky mountains. These give
a grand and picturesque appearance to the
channel, which terminates in a safe and
commodious basin, presenting one of the
finest harbours in the world, both for ca
paciousness and security ; extending a con
siderable way inland, and encompassed by
lofty mountains. On the east side of this;
bay stands tho town of Beema. The land.
ing here is very unfavourable, owing to a
mud-bank, which extends three quarters of
a mile from the town. The sultan of Bee
ma is named Abdul Ahmed ; and the po
pulation is computed to be 80,000. The
island furnishes sappan wood, rice, horses,
saltpetre, sulphur, wax, birds'-nests, to
bacco, &c. though there is but little
trade carried on now at this place. The
island, however, has means of great im
provement, and would be highly produc
tive, if the inhabitants could be roused to
exertion, and their labour turned to indus
try and agriculture. The number of horses
annually exported under the appellation of
Beema horses, is very considerable. The
finest of these are procured from the small
island of Gonong Api, situated at the north
east end of Beema harbour, about three or
four miles from Sumbawa point, and form
ing the west side of the north entrance of
Sapy straits. It is a large volcanic moun
tain, which terminates iu two high peaks,
and the soil is of great fertility. Ano
ther volcanic mountain on the north coast
of Sumbawa, is said to be responsive to that
of Gonong Api ; an explosion of the latter
being immediately answered by an eruptiou
from the former ; for which reason the in
habitants of Gonong Api are loofced upon
with a superstitious veneration by those of
Sumbawa. The great depth of water here
makes it dangerous for vessels, except prows,
to approach the shore sufficiently near to
find anchorage. Ships may be plentifully
supplied with refreshments, as buffaloes,
calves, sheep, fruit, and vegetables, both at
Beema and the town of Sumbawa. This
last place is situated on a large hay, open
to tile north and north-west, and a good
harbour stretches inland, between the reefs

SUM 56 SUM
Sumbawa laid waste by the Na^pre_MdwatteS^ana_
again reduced to the
of a tributary state.

at .the west side of the entrance.
is about 100 miles to the westward of Bee
ma, and is governed by a chief denominated
a rajah, whose name is Mahomed, but sub
ject to the authority of the sultan. Tam?
bora is the place mostly resorted to by the
dealers ij) horses. Gold-dust is found in
Sumbawa, particularly in the district of
pompop, which also supplies teak- timber,
pnd is the best cultivated district in the
island. Pearls are fished for in the large
bay to the westward of Beema bay, as alsp
at Pekat,
Sumb'hpona.t, a town pf Nprthern
Hindestan, province pf Nepaul. It pwes
It prosperity to a very celebrated temple,
containing the sacred fire, reported to have
been preserved there from time immemorial.
It is a very ancient place, and said to have
been built at a period when Nepaul was sub
ject to the lama of Thibet. It is situated
pn the terrace of a lofty hill, and is distin
guished at a great distance by the spires or
turrets, which are covered with gilt copper.
This temple is annually visited hy innu
merable pilgrims from Bootan and Thibet,
and is a source of considerable revenue to
the Nepaul government. 'Long. 85. 38. E.
Lat. 27. 33. N.
Sumbhulpore, a district of Hindostan,
province of Gundwaneh, situated between
the 21st and 22d degrees of northern lati
tude. It -is a niountainous and woody
country, and the climate very unfavourable
fo foreigners. The soil in the vallies is a
rich loam, which produces sugar, cotton,
and all kinds of grain; and in the moun
tains both gold and diamonds are found.
Put it is an acknowledged fact, that an equal
extent pf arable land would be more, bene
ficial to the state. The diamonds are for
the most part found in the rivers Hebe and
Mahanuddy. As soon as the floods have
subsided, the people employed in this
business explore the beds of the§e rivers, for
lumps qf red earth which have been washed
Sewn from the mountains by the rajns, and
in which diamonds are frequently discover
ed. The gold is found in the smaller
streams, and is discovered by washing the
sand. Tlie tracks in which both are found
are farmed put annually by the rajah.
The inhabitants of this territory' are all
Hindoos, but are not possessed of those
amiable qualities for which, in some other
places, they are celebrated.
The district of Sumbhulppre constituted
part ofthe ancient kingdom of Gurrah. It
was overrun by the Mogul armies pf
.Aurungzebe, and the rajah compelled to
}iay tribute; but on the decline cf the
Mogul empire, it again became indepen
dent, and continued so till about the middle
pf the last century, when it vvas once more

again reduced to the humiliating condition-
„?„ ,rii,„f,™ .intp. During the war be

tween the British and the Mahrattas in
1803, the former took possession °r.seTeral
pf the pergunnahs or parishes which ad
joined their territories, and still retain them,
to the great comfort and satisfaction of the
inhabitants. Sumbhui.pobe, the capital cf the abpve
mentioned district, and residence of the
rajah Jonjar Singh. It is situated on the
eastern bank of the Mahanuddy river.
Long. 83. 47. E. Lat. 21. 33. N.
Sumbul, a town of Hindostan, province
of Delhi, district of Bareily, and capital of
a small district of the same name. During
the period the Rohillas were masters of that
country, Sumbul was the residence of one
of their chiefs, and a flourishing town. It is
situated on the western side of the Yar-
vufadur river. Long. 78. 32. E. Lat. 28.
3.8. N.
Sumbukgh Head, the southern promon
tory of the mainland of Shetland.
Sumeh, a village of Anatolia, in Asiatic
Turkey, 2. miles N. of Magnesia.
Sumelibeni, a village of Egypt, on the
left bank of the Nile, 27 miles S. of Cairo,
Suwene, a small town in the south of
France, in the department of the Gard. It
has 2900 inhabitants, who manufacture silk.
and cottons. . miles E. of Le Vigan, and
18 S.W. ofAlais.
Sumidouro, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Matto Grosso. Its source is a slior;
distance from that of the Sypotuba, a large
western branch of the Paraguay, with which
there is a communication. It falls into the
Arinos, a western branch of the Tapayos.
Sommah, a village of Algiers, in the pro
vince of Con stan tina. 12 miles S. S. E. of
Constantina. Summabo, one of the Aland islands, in
the Baltic, situated to the south-east of the
principal one. Long. 20. 5. E. Lat. 59.
58. N.
Summerby, a village of England, in Lin?
colnshire, near Glandford Bridge.
Summ^rpotes, a township pf England,
in Derbyshire, 2 miles S.E- by S., of Al?
fretnn. Summebft^i/p, a ppst village pfthe Unit
ed States, in Guildford cpunty, Nprth Ca^
rolina. Summerfprd, JIahnpr^ a village pf Eng
land, in Cheshire, near Congleton.
Summerho_s,e, a hamlet of. England, in
Durham, 6 J miles £J. W. by W. of Darling?.
ton. Summerset. See Somerset
Summiswalp, a village in the west ot
Switzerland, 12 miles W. of Berne.
, Sumnaut, a seaport town of Hindostan,,

SUM

57

SUN

province ef Gujerot, and district cf Puttun,
pn which accpunt it is called Puttun Sum
naut, tp distinguish it frpm the Temple ef
Soinnauth, in the island of Diu. It is a
place of considerable consequence, is defend
ed by a stone citadel, and possesses a temple
held in high estimation by the Hindoos. It
has lately been conquered by the Rajpoot
chief of Sorut. Long. 70. 23. E. Lat. 20.
57. N.
Sumner, a post township of the United
States, in Oxford county, Maine, 170 miles
N. N. E. of Boston. Population 611.
Sumner, a county of the United States,
in the north side of West Tennessee. Popu
lation 13,792, including 3734 slaves. The
chief town in Gallatin.
Spmnum, a small town of Persia, in the
western part of the province of Korassan.
It is the capital of a rich district, containing
fifty villages, and bounded. on the north by
Mount Elbourz, and on the south by the
Great Salt desert.
Sumookgdr, an ancient fortress of Ben
gal, situated on the eastern bank of the
Hoogly river, about 27 miles north of Cal-
putta, but now in ruins. There.is no tradi
tion by whom it was built.
Sumpter, a district of South Carolina,
east of the San tee. Population 19,054, in
cluding 1 1,538 slaves.
Sum rah, a village of Syria, in the pacha^
lie of Tripoli, the ancient Simysa, 18 miles
N.E. of Tripoli.
Sumskoe-Ostrog, a small town of the
north-west of European Russia, in the go
vernment of Olonetz, at the mouth of the
river Sura, 70 miles S. by E. of Kemi. Po
pulation 1100.
Sumtersvili.e, a post village of the
United States, in Claremont county, Sputh
Carolina. Sumy, a large town in the interior of Eu-
ropean Russia, in the government of Char-
kov, on the river Psol. It is surrounded
with a wall and ditch, and farther defended
by an old citadel. Like other Russian towns,
it is built chiefly of, wood, and wretchedly
paved ; but it contains several charitable in
stitutions, and public depots and ware
houses, is the chief place of a circle, and'
has 11,000 inhabitants. Agriculture, in one
shape or another, whether gardening, til
lage, or pasturage, forms the chief employ
ment pf the inhabitants of this town and
neighbourhood, for the only manufacture is
the distilling of spirits. The traffic of the
place is considerable, but transactions on a
large scale are, in a great measure, confined
to four annual fairs, where a number both
pf Greek and Russian rnerchants attend for
the disposal of foreign commodities. 90
hiiles N.W. of Charkov. Long, 35. <?. E.
Ljit. 50. 54. _f. " ''

Sunateb, a lake of the United States, in
New Hampshire, in the townships of Fish-
erfield, Wendell, and New London. It is
11 miles long, and \\ broad. Little Suna-
pee, 2 miles long, lies north-east of it, in
New London.
Sunapee, a mountain of the United
States, in New Hampshire, south of Suna
pee lake.
Sunart, Loch, a navigable inlet of the
sea, between the counties of Argyle and In
verness, in Scotland, about 20 miles long,
and from 1^ to 2 miles broad. It is also
the name given to the district bordering on
the loch.
Sunbingen Tarn, or Lake, a small
lake of England, in Westmoreland, which
abounds with eels, and in which are bred
vast quantities of red trout, like char. The
adjoining moors abound with grouse and
moor game.
Sunbury, a parish of England, in Mid
dlesex, situated on the banks ofthe Thames,
18 miles W.S. W. of St Paul's, London.
Population 1655.
Sunbury, a borough and post township
of the United States, and capital of North
umberland county, Pennsylvania, on the
Susquehannah, 1 mile below the junction of
the east and west branches. It is regularly
laid out, and contains a court-house, a jail,
and a Presbyterian and Lutheran church.
Population 7.90. 122 miles N. W. by W.
of Philadelphia.
Sunbury, a seaport and post township
of tbe United States, iu Liberty county,
Georgia, at the head of St Catharine's sound,
42 miles S. S. W. of Savannah. The harbour
is safe and commodious, and the situation of
the town is pleasant and healthy. It con?
tains an academy, and is the resort of plant-,
ers from the adjacent country during the
6,ickly season.
Sunchuli, a mountain ofthe vi.eroyalty
of Buenos Ayres, in tbe district of Laricax-
as, celebrated as having been the situation,
of a gold mine, which was discovered in
1709, and was worked with immense profit
till 1756, when it was inundated by a spring
which suddenly burst into it.
Sun-cook, a river of the United States^
in New Hampshire, which runs south-west
into the Merrimack, 7 miles below Concord,
Sunda, Straits op, the arm pf the sea,
which separates the large islands pf Suma
tra and Java. It is known to Europeans by,
this name; by the Malays it is termed.
Sunda Kalapa. The length of this channel
taken from the flat point to Varkens or.
Hog point, is about 70 miles, and on thej
9pposite coast, from Java head to Bantam
point, about 90. In the mouth of the,'
sfraits lies Prince's island, by the situation.
Of which two passages are formed; one be? ,

SUN
tween ' Prince's island and Java, which is
made use of, for the most part, by ships
which have to pass the straits during the
south-east monsoon, in order that, sailing
close in with the Java shore, they may soon
get within anchoring depth, and escape all
danger of being driven to sea with the cur
rents, which at that time of the year set
strongly out of the straits to the westward.
The other passage, which is called by seamen
the Great Channel, sometimes also serves as
an entrance to the straits during the south
east monsoon, but it is with the greatest dif
ficulty, and after continual struggling with
the south-easterly winds and the current,
that this can be effected. In the narrowest
part of the straits, and opposite to Hog's
point, on Sumatra, lies an island, that, on
account of its situation, has been called
Thwart the Way, or Middle isle. A strong
current runs through the passage on both
Sides of this island during the whole year,
setting with the prevailing easterly or west
erly winds, either to the north-east or
south-west. The chief islands in the straits
of Sunda are Prince's isle, Krakatau,
Thwart the Way, and Pulo Baby. The
others are very small and insignificant,
mostly level, founded on beds of coral, and
Covered with trees. /. few have steep na
ked sides, and at a little distance resemble
pld castles, mouldering into nuins, but, on
a nearer view, appear to be of volcanic ori
gin. The Dutch East India company claim
an absolute sovereignty over the straits of
Sunda, but it never has been, in any re
spect, enforced. These pretensions origi
nate from the circumstance of their superi
ority over the land on each side ; Bantam
on the Java shore, and Lampong on that of
Sumatra. Sunday Island, a small island on the
east coast of New Holland, discovered by
captain Bligh in 1789. Lat. 11. 58. S.
Sundburg, a fortress in the south-west
of Sweden, in the province pf Balms, pn the
Swynesund, a bay to the north of Gotten?
hurg. Sundeela, a town of Hindostan, pro?
vince of Oude, and district of Lucknow.
Long. 80. 30. E- Lat. 27. 5. N.
Sundeep, an island of Bengal, situated at
the mouth of the eastern or great branch
pf the river Ganges. It is about 20 miles in
Jength by 10 in breadth. The soil is fertile,
and affords excellent pasture for cattle, aud
rnight easily be rendered of much more va
lue than it is at present; but the same rea
sons which have hitherto induced the Bri
tish not to cultivate Sagur, apply equally to
this island, and it is chiefly used as the sta
tion of one of the government factories in
the manufacture of sea salt, being an ap
pendage of the Chittagong agency. Ships

58 SUN
may safely approach it on all sides but the
north, where the passage between it and Bo-
ming is reckoned dangerous. The town is
situated on the north bank of a river or
creek called Sittal, and stands about a mile
from the western shore. The entrance to
the river is safe, and at the distance of a
mile inland has four fathoms water even at
ebb tide. It possesses also good anchorage,
where ships might remain in safety during
the adverse monsoon ; but the climate is un
favourable to Europeans. Towards the end
of the sixteenth century, a number of Por
tuguese were settled on the coasts of Arra-
can and Chittagong. Many of these had en
tered into the service of the native princes,
and from their knowledge of maritime af
fairs, and desperate bravery, had risen to
considerable commands, and had obtained
extensive grants pf land both on the conti
nent and adjacent islands. The turbulent
or treacherous conduct of these adventurers
having, in the year 1607, given offence to
the rajah of Arracan, he determined to ex
tirpate them from his dominions. Many
were in consequence put to death, but a
number of them escaped in their vessels, to
the islands at the mouth of the Ganges,
where for some time they lived by piracy,
and having elected a person named Sebas
tian Gonzales to be their chief, took posses
sion of the island of Sundeep. His coun
trymen, and some converts to Christianity,
joined his standard, and in a few years he
had collected an army of 3000 men, and 80
Small vessels of war, with which force he took
possession of all the neighbouring islands.
After a turbulent career of nine years, he was
defeated by the rajah of Arracan, who took
possession of the island, and retained, it till
the year 1666, when it was conquered by a
Mogul army sent from Dacca by the na
bob Shaista Khan, and, with the rest ofthe
province, came into possession of the British.
The town is situated in Long. 91. 36. E.
Lat. 22. 2.5. N.
Sunderberg, or Sonderborg, a small
town of Denmark, in the island of Alsen.
It has a oastle and an hospital, and contains
a population of 2700. Its harbour is ac
counted one of the best in Denmark, and
has belonging to it about CO vessels, great
and small. In the castle at this place Chris
tian II. king of Denmark, was confined as
a prisoner for 13 years. 16 miles E.N.E.
of Flensborg. Long. 9. 49. E. Lat. 54. 56. N.
Sunderbunds, or Chunuerbund, an ex
tensive and woody district of Bengal, situ
ated in the Delta of the Ganges, and inter
sected by innumerable rivers or creeks, all
of which are salt, and through the whole
track nothing but brackish water is to be
found. ' It is therefore, generally speaking,
uninhabited, except by deer and tigers : even

SUN

59

SUN

the birds seem to have abandoned this in
hospitable territory, as not one is to be seen
till you approach one of the few scattered
villages which are mostly situated at the
junction of two of the most frequented ri
vers, and are supplied with fresh water by
the passing boats. The navigation through
the Sunderbunds is, however, extremely ro
mantic, and well worth, seeing pnce. There
are pilots who are well acquainted with all
its intricacies, and who conduct the boats
through with great safety. Instances have
occurred of tigers jumping into, or swim
ming to boats, and carrying off some of the
crew, but they are very rare. This route is
seldom taken as a matter of choice ; but boats
coming down the country to Calcutta in the
hot season, are obliged to come through the
Sunderbunds. The boats also from Chitta
gong and Arracan come through them in
all seasons of the year ; and during the dry
weather salt-makers and wood-cutters re
side here, and follow their respective oc
cupations, though at the great risk of their
lives. It is observable, that none of the
trees are of a great size, nor afford valuable
timber. They are, however, extremely use
ful to Calcutta and other European towns
on the Bhaggarutty river, by yielding them
an inexhaustible supply of firewood. Some
attempts have been made to bring parts of
the Sunderbunds into cultivation, but with
little success, as the want of fresh water
must always prove a great obstacle. In a
political point of view the Sunderbunds are
esteemed ' of much utility, as forming a
strong barrier towards the south, there be
ing only three of the rivers accessible by
ships. Sundebbu'rger-sund. See Alsingsund.
Sunderland, a large and populous
market town and seaport of England, in
the county of Durham. It is situated near
the mouth ofthe Wear, on the south bank
of the river. It. is joined to the town of
Monk Wearmouth, on the opposite side, by
the famous iron bridge ; so that the whole,
including Bishop Wearmouth, forms one
connected town, which extends about a
mile and a half in length, and about one
mile (the river Wear included) in breadth.
The High-street is spacious, and tolerably
handsome, especially tbe central part, which
rises with a considerable ascent. Some of
the other streets which branch off from this
are narrow apd dirty ; but of late years
many improvements have heen made, in
widening, repairing, apd lighting the
Streets ; and the general appearance of the
town has in consequence been greatly im
proved. Of its public buildings, the church
Is a spacious and handsome edifice. The
east end has a very light and elegant ap
pearance, the altar being placed in a circu

lar recess, surmounted by a dome. This
building proving too small for the increas
ing population of the town, a spacious and
elegant chapel of ease was erected in 1769 ;
and the town contains, besides, a large and
handsome chapel for the Methodists, and
meeting-houses for the Presbyterians, In
dependents, Baptists, Quakers, and Unita
rians. Several benevolent institutions exist
in different parts of the town, particularly
a dispensary established in 1794; a hu
mane society, begun about the year 1790;
a charity for decayed seamen and seamen's
widows ; a school for girls, founded about
the year 1778; and a blue-coat school for
boys. For the latter, a new school-house
has been erected by subscription. The ex^.
pence of education is chiefly defrayed by the
money collected from communicants at the
times of administering the sacrament. Here
is also a charity school for boys, on the
Lancasterian plan, and another at Bishop
Wearniouth, on Bell's system. The ex
change at Sunderland is a handsome build
ing; and here is also an excellent public
library, a large assembly-room, and a neat
theatre. During the last war, very exten
sive and commodious barracks were erected
on the inoor on the east of the town. At a
short distance to the south was formerly a
chalybeate spring, said to be scarcely less
powerful than that of Harrowgate ; but by
the encroachment of the sea on the Town-
moor, where it was situated, this has been
entirely washed away. The harbour of
Sunderland is formed by two piers, situate
ed on the south and north sides of the
river. That on the south side is of long
standing, and has undergene several repairs,
having been much damaged by the high
flood in November 1771. The other has
been constructed since the year 178S, and
forms a capital improvement in the har
bour. Before this period, the navigation of
the river was much impeded for want of a
sufficient depth of water to admit ships of
large burden with their cargoes, so th^t
they were obliged to take in part of their
lading in the open road. This inconye?
nience is now in a great measure removed.
The northern pier, by narrowing the river,
gives the ebbing tide greater force to clear
away the bar of sand which is apt tp formj
at the entrance of the harbour. The tide
now flows 16 feet, and admits vessel? of
3.00 or 400 tons burden. Near the extre?
mity ofthe northern pier an elegant light
house has been erected, which was finished
in 1802. The iron bridge of Sunderland is
justly regarded as the greatest curiosity in
this part of the country, and is deserving
of attention, both as a magnificent work of
art, and as being among the first of the
kind ever erected. It consists pf an arch of

SUN
iron frame-work, thrown over the river,
237 feet span, and rising 100 feet above the
level of the water; so that ships even of 400
•tons can sail under it, by only striking
their top-gallant masts. The trade of Sun
derland has been long on the increase, and
duriiHg the last half century in particular,
has advanced with great rapidity. Its im
posts are chiefly flour, wines, spirituous li-
tfuors, timber, tar, deals, flax, iron, &c,
Coal is the staple article of export, and the
coal trade furnishes employment for nearly
600 vessels, besides nearly 500 keels, which
convey the -coals from the coal-wharfs to
the ships. The whole quantity of coals
exported from Sunderland in. the year
1820, was 421,061^ Newcastle chaldrons.
The number of persons dependent on
this trade is very great, and cannot be
estimated at less than 20,000 or 30,000.
Most of the coals go to the metropolis, and
tp different places along the eastern coast.
Considerable quantities are also sent to the
Baltic, and in time of peace to France and
Holland. The other articles of export are
lime, glass, bottles, grindstones, and cop
peras. The lime is sent chiefly to the
^coasts of Yorkshire and Scotland. In the
y.ear 1814, no .fewer than 8000 vessels
(Cleared out from this port. The manufac
tures of Sunderland are chiefly those of
flint and bottle glass, earthenware, coppe
ras, coal, tar, patent ropes, &c. Ship-build
ing is carried on to a great extent, and a
greater number of vessels have been
launched here of late years, than at any
,other part in the kingdom. Sunderland is
a borough by prescription. In the year
1634, the burgesses and inhabitants were
incorporated by the title of mayor, 12 al
dermen, and commonalty; but through the
destruction and confusion incident to the
civil wars which immediately followed, the
charter was suffered to expire, no mayor
or aldermen having ever been chosen to re
place the first nominees. It sends no mem
ber to parliament. Population in 1811,
25,180; in this return sea-faring men,
and persons serving in the army, or old mi
litia, were not included. The real popula
tion at present, including these, will not be
ehort of 35,000. Market on Friday. 13
miles N. E. of Durham, and 268 N. of
London. Long. 0, 40. E. Lat, 54. 55. N.
Sunderland, a village of England, in
^Cumberland, near Cockermouth.
. Sunderland, a township of the United
States, in Franklin county, Massuchusetts,
eastof the Connecticut, 9,0 miles yv. pf Bos?
itpn. Population 551.
Sunderland Bridge, a hamlet of Eng
land, county of Durham, 3^ miles S. S. W.
tof Durham.
^Sunderland JFort, a fort of the bland

CO SUN
pf Barbadoes, 1 mile N. of Speights
Town. .
Sunderland, North, a township of
England, in Northumberland, 6£ miles
E.S. E. ofBelford. Population 528. ,
Sunderland Wick, a hamlet of Eng
land, East Riding of Yorkshire, 2£ miles,
S. S. W. of Great Driffield.
Sundhausen, a village of the east pf
France, in the department of the Lpwer
Rhine, with 1000 inhabitants.
Sundi, or Soondi, a district of Congo,
in Africa, on the upper part of the bank of
the Zaire. It is rocky and barren.
Sundon, a palish of England, in Bed
fordshire, 5 miles N. W. by N. of Luton. ;
Sundrish, or Sundbidge, a parish of,
England, in Kent, 3_ miles W. by N. of
Seven Oaks. Population 854.
Sundswall, a small town of Middle Swe
den, in the province of Medelpedia, on the
gulf of Bothnia, surrounded by high hills.
It is the only town in the province, consists.
of one broad street, but has a population of
only 1500. The harbour is large and con
venient. The chief trade is in timber and
tar ; also in linen. 20 miles S. of Heruo-
sand, and 185 N. of Stockholm. Long. 17.
16. 30. E. Lat. 62. 22.30. N.
Sundwich, or Sundwig, a village, of
Prussian Westphalia, in the county of
Mark, with manufactures of iron and brass?,
wire. 2 miles from Iserlohn.
Sunerampore, a town of Bengal, dis
trict of Dacca. It i3 advantageously situ
ated on the eastern branch of the Megna
river, and carries on a considerable trade.
Long. 91. E. Lat. 24. 5. N. — There are
several other places of this name in Hin
dostan, but none of consequence.
Sunergong. See Soonergong,
Sunfish Creek, a river ofthe United-
States, in Ohio, which runs into the Ohio^
22 miles below Indian Wheeling.
Sunfleet Point, a cape ou the south
coast of New Holland, in Spalding Cove,
Port Lincoln,
Sungei Tenang, a country in the in
terior of Sumatra, situated between the 2d
and 3d degrees of south latitude. The;
access to this territory is extremely diffi?
cult, on account of the different ranges of
high mountains, covered with forest trees
and thick jungle, that intervene. It is
bounded on the north-west by Korinchi
and Serampei ; on the west and south-west
by the Anak Sungei, or Mocomoco and,
Ypu district ; on the south by Laboon, and
on the east by Batang Asei and Pakalang-
jambu. The general produce of the country is
maize, padi, potatoes, sweet potatoes, to
bacco, and sugar-cane ; and the vallies on
the whole, are well cultivated. The priRp

SUN

6-1

SUP

erpal part of the clothing is procured
frpm the eastern part pf the island. It is
a practice with many individuals among
these people (as with mountaineers in some
parts of Europe) to leave their country, in
order to seek employment where they pan
find it, and at the end of three or four
years revisit their native soil, bringing with
them the produce of their labours. If they
happen to be successful, they become iti
nerant merchants, and travel to almost all
parts of the island, particularly where fairs
are held, or else purchase a matchlock-gun,
and become soldiers of fortune, hiring them
selves to whoever will pay them, but al
ways ready to come forward in defence of
their country and families. They are a
thick, stout, dark race of people, something
resembling the Acheenese ; and in general
they are addicted to smoking opium. The
men are very fantastical in their dress.
They commonly carry charms about their
persons, to preserve them from acci
dents; one of which was shewn to Mr
Marsden, printed (at Batavia or Sama-
rang in Java) in Dutch, Portuguese,
and French. It purported that the wri
ter was acquainted with the occult sci
ences, and that whoever possessed one
of the papers impressed with his mark
(which was the figure of a hand, with
the thumb and fingers extended) was
invulnerable and free from all kinds of
harm. It desired the people, to be very
cautious of taking any such, printed in
London (where, certainly, none were ever
printed), as the English would endeavour
to counterfeit them, and to impose on the
purchasers, being all cheats. The houses
are all built on posts. Every village has a
town-hall about 120 feet long, and broad
in proportion, the wood-work of which is
neatly carved. The dwelling-houses con
tain five, six, or seven families each, and
the country is populous.
Sunium, the cape or promontory forming
the southern extremity of Attica. Its bay
is insignificant, and the chief curiosity is
a ruined temple of Minerva, once adorn
ed with exquisite sculpture, of which 15
columns are still standing. Its present
name is Cape Colonna.
Sunninghill, a very pleasant village
and parish of England, in Berkshire, situat
ed in the most delightful part of Windsor
forest. Here are many handsome villas,
and some mineral wells in the neighbour
hood, which are much frequented in sum
mer, and are reckoned efficacious in paraly
tic cases. Population 913. 6 miles S. S. W.
of New Windsor.
Sun^-ingwell, a parish of England, .si
tuated on the opposite banks of the Thames,
ki Berkshire and Oxfordshire, the two parts

being connected by a wpoden bridge. 2
miles N. of Abingdon,
Sunta Bednore, a town ofthe south of
India, province of Mysore. It is defended
by a mud wall and a bound hedge ; but
was burnt by the Mahrattas in 1792.
Long. 76. 5. E. Lat. 14. 8. N.
Superga, a 'mountain of the north of
Italy, in the Sardinian states, in Piedmont,
about 5 miles from Turin, remarkable for
its picturesque scenery, and for the elegance
of a church which crowns its summit.
This edifice, built by Victor Amadeus, is
of a circular form, supported by pillars of
beautiful marble, and surmounted by a
dome. The altars are decorated with bas- ,
reliefs, and the pavement is of variegated
marble. It is the burial-place of the royal
family, is seen from the surrounding
country to a considerable distance, and
commands, in return, a most delightful
view. Superior, Lake, a lake of North Ame
rica, and the largest body of fresh water
which has yet been discovered. It is the
most western of the great American lakes,
and may be considered the head reservoir
from which the St Lawrence derives its
ample stream. This immense lake, une
qualled in magnitude by any collection of
fresh water upon the globe, is almost of a
triangular form; its greatest length is 381,
its breadth 161, and its circumference little
less than 1152 miles; and is remarkable
for the unrivalled transparency of its wa
ters, as for its extraordinary depth. Its
northern coast, indented with many exten
sive bays, is high and rocky ; but on the
southern shore the land is generally low
and level. A sea almost of itself, it is sub
ject to many vicissitudes of that element ;
for here the storm rages, and the billows
break with a violence scarcely surpassed by
the tempests' of the ocean. In the distant
range of mountains that form the land's
height beyond its northern and western
shores, sevei*il considerable rivers, and nu
merous small ones, have their rise, which
being increased in their course by many
small lakes, finally discharge themselves
into Lake Superior. To the southward
also there is another lofty range, dividing
the waters that find their way to the gulf
of Mexico through the channel of the
Mississippi, from those that take a north
ern course into the great lake; so that its
vastness is increased hy the tributary
streams of more than 30 rivers. On its
north and north-east sides there are several
islands, of which one called Isle Royale is-
the largest, being 100 miles long and 40
broad. Out of the south-east angle of
Lake Superior a very rapid current, iute_—
rupted and broken by many small islands,

SUR
ftf rather huge masses uf rock, flows
through a channel of 27 miles in length, at
the end of which it flows into Lake Huron.
The falls of St Mary are nearly midway
between the two lakes. This denomination,
though generally given, but little accords
with the usual appellation of Falls, as ap
plied to the descent of large bodies of water
precipitated from great heights, that so fre
quently occur on the rivers of America ;
for, in this place, it i. only the impetuous
Stream of the enormous discharge from
Lake Superior, forcing its way through a
Confined channel, and breaking with pro
portionate violence through the impediments
hat nature has thrown in its way ; yet this
Scene of tumultuous and unceasing agita
tion ofthe waters, combined with the noise
and dazzling whiteness of the surge, is not
deficient either in grandeur or magnificence.
The lake abounds with fish, particularly
trout and sturgeon, which may be caught
at almost any season in the greatest abun
dance. The trout in general weigh about
12lbs. ; but some are caught that exceed 50.
Besides these, a species of white fish is
taken in great quantities here, that re
semble a shad in their shape, but they are
rather thicker, and less bony : they weigh
about 41 bs. each, and are of a delicious
taste. There are likewise many sorts of
smaller fish in great plenty here, and
which may be taken with ease. Among
these are a sort resembling a herring, that
are generally made use of as a bait for the
trout. Very small crabs, not larger than
half a crown piece, are found both in this
and Lake Michigan. Long. 84. 46. to 91.
55. W. Lat. 46. 4. to 48. 45. N.
Supinama, a river of Guiana, which
falls into the Essequebo. Many estates and
settlements are already on its banks ; and it
is also the residence of several timber-cut
ters and brick-makers, the soil for which is
particularly good.
Suponga, a small river of Guiana, which
runs south, somewhat inclining to the west,
and enters the Caroni.
Supply's Passage, a channel of the
South Pacific ocean, between Sirius island
and Queen Charlotte's island ; so named by
lieutenant Ball, who commanded the Sup
ply store-ship in 1790.
Sur, a small river in the north of Swit
zerland, in the canton of Lucerne, which
issues from the lake of Sur, and falls into
the Rhine below Aran.
Sur, or Sour. See Tyre.
Sura, a village of Diarbekir, in Asiatic
Turkey, on the Euphrates.
Sura, a village of Irak Arabi, on the
Euphrates, 160 miles S. of Bagdad.
Suraca, a small town of the island of
Samos, 4 miles S. W. of Cara.

_g sun
SuraSsje, a village pf Yemen, in Ara-s
bia, 16 miles E. S; E.of Doran.
Surajeghur, 'rt town of Hindostan,
province of Bahar, district of Monghier.
It is situated on the south bank of the
river Ganges, and formerly possessed a
stone fort. Long. 86. 15. E. Lat. 2Si
14. N.
Surajepore, a town of Hindostan, pro*
vince of Allahabad. It is pleasantly situat
ed on the western bank of the river Ganges,
and is adorned with many Hindoo temples,
and steps leading down to the river for the
convenience of bathing. Long. 80. 37. E.
Lat. 26. 10. N. — Suraje being the name of
the sun, which is cne'of the innumerable
Hindoo deities, there are many towns dedi
cated to, or called after him, in India.
Suramaca, a river of Dutch Guiana,
which runs into the Atlantic, near the set*
tlement of Cupename.
Surami, a village and fortress of Georgia,
in the province of Cartuel, 24 miles
W. S. W. ofGpri.
Suran, a village ef Kprassan, in Per
sia, 45 miles N. of Meru.
Surany, Nagy, a small town in the
north-west of Plungary, on the river
Neutra, 20 miles N. of Comorn.
Surash, a market town of the west of
European Russia, in the government of
Vitepsk, on the Dwina, with only 700 inha
bitants. 24 miles E. N. E. pf Vitepsk. s
Suhat, a large and populous city of
Hindostan, province of Gujerat. It is si
tuated on the south bank of the river
Taptee, about 20 miles from its embou
chure. It is a fortified town, contains
about 70,000 inhabitants, of all nations and
religions, and carries on a ' very extensive
trade, notwithstanding all large vessels
are obliged to remain at the mouth of tbe
river called Swallow roads; where they are
rather exposed to storms, but the anchorage
- good. Surat was formerly called the

Imperial port, and was the place whence
the Mahometan pilgrims were conveyed to
Mecca, often at the expence of government.
It was here that the English East India
company obtained permission from the
Mogul emperor Jehangiie, to establish
their first factory in Hindostan. The
firman or order is dated in January 1612.
The Dutch and French acquired the same
privileges a short time after. At this pe
riod its articles of commerce were of the
richest kind, viz. diamonds, pearls, "-old,
musk, ambergrise, spices, indigo, saltpetre,
silk anil fine cotton manufactures, both
plain and coloured. But since the rise of
Bombay, the value of its traffic has much
declined, end now consists chiefly of raw
cotton, a few of its own manufactures, and
articles imported from Gujerat. The <rreuW

SUR

63

SUR

er number of yessels which now enter the
pert are Arabs^ Although, Surat is inha
bited by persons of all nations, the Parsees
or fire worshippers are the moat consider
able in affluence. They have been settled
here since the 7th century, when driven
from their native country* Persia, by the
followers of Mahomet. They intermarry
only with each other, and retain all their
ancient, customs and prejudices, the most
remarkable of which are their repugnance
to extinguish fire, and exposing their dead
to be eaten by birds. They are, however,
dextrous mechanics, good servants, and
skilful merchants.
. The next extraordinary people of this
city are a sect of Hindoos, who never
willingly deprive any thing of life, and
erect hospitals for the preservation of
maimed or diseased animals, though this
practice has of late fallen into dissue-
tude. Surat is situated on a fertile plain,
protected on one side by the river, and
on the three others by a brick rampart
and ditch. It also possesses a strong cita
del, situated on Jie bank Of the river, and
surrounded by an esplanade. Under the
native governments the citadel was always
commanded by an officer, independent pf
the governor of the town, and who, under
tlie Mogul system, was aiso superintendant
of the royal marine. The governor of
the citadel and its garrison were maintain
ed by an assignment on the revenue ef
the district. The gevernor pf the tewn
received not only the customs of the ports,
but the duties levied in the city, and the
rents of the district surrounding it. Of the
ancient history of Surat under the Hindoo
dynasties, we have no authentic records,
although it was probably at that period a
place of considerable consequence. But it
is stated in Feriskta's History of Gujerat,
that in the year 1538 Sultan Mahmcad be
ing much alarmed at the incursions of the
Portuguese, sent orders to his general, Kho-
dovund Khan, a Turk commanding in the
southern districts, to build a strong fortress
at this place; and from the description given
of it, it is doubtless the present citadel. It
was taken by the Mogul emperor Akbar,
in the year 1572, after a vigorous siege of
47 days, who found therein a number of
Turkish cannon, which were called Soley-
many, from their having belonged to the
Ottoman emperorj and had been sent on
board his fleet to India for the purpose of
expelling the Portuguese. Akbar ap
pointed a governor to the district in
cluding the city, but the defence of the
citadel was entrusted to a Keladar inde
pendent of the governor, which system
was continued by his successors. To the
latter was subsequently added the appoint

ment of admiral or comptroller of the MW
gul marine, which consisted of several meri
of war, and a number of small vessels. Iri
the year 1664 the city was surprised and
plundered by the Maihratta chief Seva-
jee. The exterior wall at that time was only
of mud, and the gates were not strong. He
had therefore little difficulty in entering the
town, but was compelled to retreat by the
fire from the citadel. The booty he obtain
ed for his own share amounted to a million
sterling.' Five years subsequent to this event
he again repeated his visit ; and although
a new and better wall bad been commenced,
yet as it was not finished, the inhabitants
were compelled to pay a heavy contribution :
the English and Dutch factories were, how
ever, exempted, as they had been in 1664.
In the year 1671 Sevajee again appeared be
fore Surat, and compelled the inhabitants to
ransom their property, from which circuro^
stance he jocosely named that city his^pri?
vate treasury ; and his successors, not will
ing to relinquish their claim, laid it agaii.
under contribution in the years 1702 and
1707. On the decline of the Mogul autho
rity, when the governor of every province
assumed independence, those of Surat also
wished to take advantage of the general con
fusion; but quarreling with each other, one
of the parties called in a body of Mahrattas
tp his assistance, and assigned to them a
third part of the customs of the port, while
the English and Dutch factories espousing
opposite sides, assisted them with ammuni
tion and icannon. After various contests,
Moyeen Addeen, the governor of the city,
finding himself unequal to the reduction of
the citadel, offered to cede the place to the
British, provided they would assist him to
expel his rival. This proposal was accepted
by the Bombay government, and a civil
servant named Spencer was sent, in the yea.
1759, with a considerable force, to effect
this object. On their arrival at Surat they
were admitted into the town, and in a few
days compelled the garrison to capitulate.
The British took possession of the for
tress, but in the name of the emperor of
Delhi, from whom they shortly after ob
tained, in the name of the East India com
pany, the commissions of governor of Suraty
and admiral of the Mogul fleet, with an as
signment on the duties and customs, of
L.25,000 per annum, for the support of the
marine and citadel. But as the Mahrattas
still required the fulfilment of their agree
ment, and were too powerful to be refused
either by the English or the nabob, this cir^
cumstance established three discordant au
thorities in the place, which could not fail
of causing much confusion and oppressien
of the inhabitants.
la 17G3 the nabob Moyeen Addeen died,.

SUR £
tind was succeeded by his son Cuttub Ad-
fleen, who died in 1792, and was succeeded
by hissonNazim Addeen, who died in 1800,
and was succeeded by his son Nasir Addeen,
who shortly after this event entered into a
treaty with the British, to resign all his au
thority for the payment of an annual sum of
L.12,500, and a proportion of the extra re-
Venue that may hereafter be collected. The
Successes of theBritish against the Mahrattas
in 1803 also compelled them to relinquish all
claims on Surat, which is now governed by a
civil servant, who is stiled the chief 'and senior
judge of the court of circuit and appeal, hav
ing under him a magistrate for regulating
the police of the city and adjoining district.
Under this judicious management the coun
try in the vicinity of Surat, which was for
merly overrun by banditti, is fast recover
ing its prosperity ; and although the city,
owing to the rivalship of Bombay, can never
again attain its former splendour, it is still
a rich and populous place, and of much po
litical consequence. Long. 73. 3. E. Lat.
21. 13. N.
Surata, a river of South America, in
New Granada, and province of Santa
Martha, which runs into the river Lobrija.
Surburg, a large village in the north
east of France, in Lower Alsace, on the ri
ver Saur, with 1500 inhabitants.
Surco, the name of two inconsiderable
settlements in Peru, in the provinces of
Cercado and Guarochiri.
- Surdy, a sriiall uninhabited island in the
Persian gulf, situated to the south of Kish-
me. Lat. 25. 54. N.
Surfleet, a village and parish of Eng
land, ih Lincolnshire, situated at the mouth
of the river Coin. It has a handsome
church built of stone, and two free schools ;
and here is one of the largest heronries in
the kingdom. Population 658. 4 miles
Ni of Spalding.
Surgeres, a small town in the west of
France, in the department of the Lower
Charente. Population 1500. Its chief traffic
is in the horses of the neighbouring coun
try. 12 miles N. E. of Rochefort, and 21
N. of Saintes.
Surgooja. See Sirgooja.
Surgut. See Suurgout.
Surhuys-terveen, a petty town of the
Netherlands, in the province of Friesland,
with 1100 inhabitants.
Surimena, a populous settlement of
New Granada, in the province of Los
Llanos de Neiba, on the shore of the river
Meta. Surinam, a flourishing colony of Guiana,
in South America, settled and improved by
the Dutch. It is bounded on the north by
the Atlantic, on the east by the river Mara-
wina, on the south by a country of Indians,

4 SUR
and oh the west by the river Oorenthi ;
abput 150 miles frpm east te west, and 60
from nprth to south. The principal rivers
that belong to this settlement are the river
Surinam, from which the colony takes its
name, the Coreritin, the Copename, the
Seramica, and the Marawma. Of those
rivers the first only is navigable; the rest,
not excepting the Marawina, being, though
very long and broad, so shallow, and so ex
tremely crowded with rocks- and small
islands, that they are of little consequence
to Europeans, nor are their banks inhabit
ed, except bv some of the Indians or natives
of the country. The other branch into
which this large river is divided, is named
Commewina, and keeps due east for; about
16 miles, with a depth of about three or
four fathoms at high-water mark ; but as
the tide makes a difference of 12 feet, it is
not considered as navigable for any ships- of
burden, though its breadth may be com*
puted at about two miles. The banks of
this river, though later, cultivated than
those of the river Surinam, are in a more
flpurishing condition ; and as it runs pa
rallel with the sea-coast, they enjoy the
benefit of the sea breezes, and are reckoned
more healthy. Coffee is mostly planted on
the estates which lie on the side of this
river ; and as its preparation requires many
buildings, theplantations have a fine appear
ance. At the distance of 16 miles, the
river Commewina is again divided into two
branches, one of which bears the same name.
to the south-east, for a length of above 50
miles, and that of Cottica to the east-sOuth-
east, for more than 40- miles, when this last
takes a meandering course to the south-
south-west for the distance of 24 or 30-
miles. Into all these rivers, the courses of
which are not straight, but serpentine, are
discharged a number of very large creeks
or rivulets, the banks of which are inhabit
ed by Europeans, and cultivated with sugar;
cocoa, cotton, and indigo plantations, which
form the most delightful prospects that can
be imagined to those who travel by water,
the universal mode of journeying in this
country, as the soil is in general ill adapted
for the construction of roads ; and in some-
places the woods, &c. are absolutely impene*
trable, a small path of communication be-*
twecn Paramaribo and the river Seramica,
being the only passable road in the settle
ment. The rivers whose banks are uncul
tivated, such as the Corentin, Copename,
Seramica, and Marawina, afford but little
matter for description. It is therefore only
necessary to remark, that they arc general"
lyfrora two to four miles in breadth,* ex
ceedingly shallow, and crowded with quick
sands, small islands, and rocks, which form
a number of beautiful cascades. Jn the.

SUR
river Marawina is frequently found a curi
ous stone er pebble, which is knpwn by the
name ef the Marawina diamend, and which
being pplished, bears a very near resem
blance tp that mpst valuable gem, and is
cnnsequently pften set iu rings, &c. In all
the above rivers, without exception, the
water rises and falls for more than 60 miles
from the mputh, pccasioned by the stoppage
of the freshes by the tide, yet fresh water
may generally be met with about 21 or 30
miles from the mouths of these rivers, for
watering the ships. The climate of Suri
nam, which was formerly extremely fatal to
Europeans, has within the last 20 years
been censiderably improved. The great
population of the colony, and the better
clearing of the ground, has been the prin
cipal cause of this happy change. Former
ly extensive swamps exhaled thick clouds
of vapour, and being shaded by immense
forests, the breezes had little or no power
of dispersing them, so that in the time of
the heavy rains, they became stationary the
greatest part of the year. But now a more
serene atmosphere prevails. The year is
divided into two dry and two wet seasons.
When the sun is advancing from the tropic
of Cancer, within 12 or 10 degrees, light
showers refresh the land : this begins about
the middle of April, and increases till the
middle of June, when the rains fall in tor
rents, and greatly surprise those who have
lately come from the north of Europe ; but
in the southern part, as Portugal and Italy,
the showers are sometimes as heavy, though
sooner over. At the beginning of July
these heavy rains begin to decrease, and in
August the long dry season begins, and
continues till November. When the suu
is approaching to the line from the tropic
of Capricorn, the second wet season begins ;
but as at that time the sun is more distant
from this part of the globe, the showers do
not then last so long. Captain Stedman found
no difference in the two rainy seasons ; but
as he was most of his time in the forest in
the interior parts of the colony, where it
always rains more than in the vicinity of
Paramaribo, he had no opportunity of ob
serving the distinction. December and
January constitute the short rainy season,
February and March the short dry season ;
The highest degree of heat during the dry
season is stated to be 91 degrees ; but in
general the thermometer ranges between 84
and 75. This equal degree of heat is owing
to the sea-breezes, which regularly _ set in
at 10 o'clock, and continue till 5 in the
afternoon, cooling the atmosphere,, and
refreshing all nature with an equable
and constantly flowing stream of delight
ful air. Of the animal and vegetable pro?
ductions,: an account will be found under
VOL. VI. PART tr'

65

SUR

the general article Guiana. The. uncul
tivated parts are covered with immense
forests, rocks, and mountains ; some of the
latter enriched with a great variety of mine
ral substances ; and the whele country is
intersected by very deep marshes or swamps,
and by extensive heaths or savannas. The
stream along the coast flows continually to
wards the north-west, and the whole shore is
rendered almost inaccessible, from its being
covered with dangerous banks, quicksands,
bogs, and rocks, with prodigious bushes, and
a large quantity of brush-wood, which are
so closely interwoven as to be impenetrable.
That part pf Terra Firma which is called
Guiana, pr The Wild Coast, and in which
lies the colony of Surinam, is said by some
to have been first discovered by the j ustly ce
lebrated Christopher Columbus, in the year
1498, when he was sent home in chains ;
though others contend, that it was not dis
covered till the year 1504, by Vasco Unos,
a Spaniard. In 1579, it was visited by sir
Walter Raleigh, under queen Elizabeth,
who also sailed up the river Orinoco above
600 miles, in search of the supposed El Do
rado, and in hopes of discovering the gold
mines, of which he had the most lively ex
pectations, from samples of a marcasite,
which the Spaniards call madre de oro. Iu
the, year 1634, a captain Marshal, and about
60 English, were discovered in Surinam,
employed in planting tobacco, according to
the relation of David Pitease de Vries, a
Dutchman, who conversed with them upon
the spot. In 1640, Surinam was inhabited
by the French, who were obliged to leave it
soon after, on account of the frequent inva
sions which they justly suffered from the
Carribean Indians, for having, like their
neighbours the Spaniards, treated thern with
the most barbarous cruelties. In the year
1650, this colony being vacant, Francis lord
Willoughby of Parham, by king Charles
II.'s permission, sent thither one vessel,
equipped by himself, to take possession of it,
in the name of his royal master; alittle after
which he dispatched three vessels more, one
of them carrying 20 guns. All these were
well received by the Indians or inhabitants
ofthe country, with whom they entered into
friendly treaties, and a kind of riegociation.
In the year 1662, the colony of Surinam
was granted by charter of Charles II. to
Francis lord Willoughby; arid at that lord's
desire, to be divided with Laurence Hide,
second son of Edward earl of Clarendon, for
them and their descendants for ever. In
the year 1665, Surinam was successfully
cultivated, mostly by planting tobacco.
They had also raised above forty fine sugar-
plantations, and erected a strong fortress of
hewn stone for their defence. It is proper,
however, to remark, that some suppose
n

S U R
these improvements were effected by the
Pertuguese, theugh at what period is un
certain ; while the French strenueusly dis
pute the peint, and insist that they were
the werk pf Mpnsieur Ponsert de Bretigny,
when France had possession of that coun
try. However this may be, the fortress is
situated about 16 or 18 miles from the
mouth of the river Surinam ; and these in
dustrious settlers found themselves perfect
ly happy, in a small town which they had
built under the walls. Their felicity was
not of long duration ; for in the wars be
tween Charles II. and the United Provinces,
the Dutch having been driven, in 1661,
from the Brazils by the Portuguese, took
the colony of Surinam from the English in
1667, under the command of a captain
Abraham Criuvon, who was dispatched for
that purpose with three ships of war and
300 marines. The English commander,
William Biam, lost the settlement of Su
rinam by surprise, when above 600 of the
best men in the colony were at work on the
sugar-plantations. This neglect appears
from the trifling loss of the Dutch, who in
storming the citadel had but cne man kill
ed. They immediately planted the prince
of Orange's flag on the ramparts, and gave
to this fortress the name of Zelandia,
and that of Middleburgh to the town of
Paramaribo, after making the inhabitants;
amongst other contributions, pay 100,000
pounds weight of sugar, and sending
a number of them to the island of To
bago. This event took place in February ;
and in July following, the peace was con-
eluded at Breda ^ but most unluckily for
the new possessors of Surinam, it was con
cluded unknown to the English commo
dore, sir John Harman, whp in Octcber,
that same year, having first taken Cayenne
from the French, entered jhe river with a
strong fleet ef seven slljps pf war, twp
bomb-ketches, &c. and retook the colony
from the Dutch, killing on this occasion
above fifty of their men, and destroying
liine pieces of cannon in Fcrt Zelandia.
The new inhabitants were new in their turn
laid under centribution, and the Dutch gar
rison were transported to the island of Bar
badoes. At the discovery in Surinam, that
the peace had been concluded between the
contending powers, before commodore Har
man retook the colony from the Dutch, con
siderable tumult and disorder took place
among the inhabitants, who knew not whom
they ought to acknowledge as their lawful
sovereign. At length, by an order of king
Charles, the settlement was ceded to the
Dutch in 1669, when 1200 of the old inha
bitants, English and negroes together, left
it and went to settle on the island of Ja
maica. At the. close of the succeeding war,

66 S U R
it was agreed by the treaty of Westminster.
that Surinam should be the property of the
Dutch for ever, in exchange for the province
of New York, which accordingly took place
in the year 1674. In 1799, Surinam was
taken by the British. It was given up at
the peace of Amiens in 1802, but was again
taken in the subsequent war, and is now
retained by Britain. Paramaribo is the
chief town. Long. 53. 40. to 56. 25. W.
Lat. 4. 45. to 6. N.
Surinam, a river in the above proyince
or district, which rises in the mountains of
the interior, and after a winding course of
about 150 miles from south to north, falls
into the Atlantic ocean, in Long. 55. 40. W.
Lat. 6. 25. N. It is at its entrance nearly
the breadth of four English miles, and in-
depth from 16 to 18 feet at low- water mark,
the tide rising and falling above 12 feet.
This breadth and depth is continued from
its mouth upwards to the distance of 8
or 10 miles, when it divides itself into two
branches, winding to the south-south-east*
for the length of upwards of 120 miles.
All this extent is navigable for small craft,
but beyond this distance the river proceeds
directly south, sometimes iri its course sur
rounding small islands, and sometimes form
ing small cataracts. The source of this
beautiful river has never yet been discover
ed by Europeans. All large vessels, after
entering the Surinam, ought to keep rather
near the east shore, the opposite side being
very full of shoals, as far as the town of)
Paramaribo, which is about 18 miles from
its mouth.
Suringia, a seaport of Niphoni. in Ja
pan, capital of a province ofthe same name,
170 miles E. of Meaco.
Subirissa, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Jaen, which runs from south-west
to north-east, and enters the Tamora, in
Lat. 4. 3. S.
Surkuk, a village of Anatolia, in Asiatic
Turkey, 8 miles N. of Kastamouni.
Surlingham, a village of England, in
Norfolk, including the parishes of St Mary
and St Saviour. Here is a ferry over ths
river Yare. 5-J miles E. S-. E. of Norwich.
Surout, a fortified town of Hindostan,
province of Agra, belonging to an indepen
dent chief. Long. 77. 8. E. Lat. 26. 51. N.
Surrey, one of the inland counties of
England, is situated in the southern part
of the kingdom, and is bounded by Sussex
on the sputh, by Kent en the east, by
Berkshire and Hampshire en the west, and
on the nprth is separated frpm Middlesex
and a small part pf Buckinghamshire by
the river Thames. Surrey ranks below
mpst pf the pther counties of England in
extent ; its greatest width from north to
south being abput 26 miles, and its utmost

SUR
length from east to west abput 38. The
best modern authprities ccmpute its cen-
tents at "811 square miles, er 519,000 acres.
The surface ef almpst the whele of this
county, consists of a. gentle diversity of hill
and dale, the hills in some parts rising to a
considerable height, and presenting very
bold and commanding views. It will be
found, on a general survey, that Surrey
presents as great a variety of scenery as any
coiinty in the kingdom. In some parts
naked heaths impart a wildness to the pro
spect, which is strikingly contrasted with
the numberless beauties scattered over the
surface of the country by the hand of art ;
while the hills, aspiring to the bold charac
ter and picturesque scenery of mountains,
gradually decline into richly wooded dales,
and plains covered with luxuriant harvests.
Its extensive downs also afford pasture to
numerous herds of the finest sheep. The
north-west corner of the county is diversi
fied by several rising grounds : from these
there are the most commanding prospects.
Across the middle of the county, the downs
rising with a gentle slope from the north,
and broken in their eastern division into
deep and waving vallies, form a striking ob
ject, and give variety to the appearance of
the county. Towards the northern border
pf the downs there are several hills, which
afford an extensive view. To the south of
the downs, the surface of the county above
rises into hills that overhang the Weald.
As we approach the western extremity of
the county, these hills cover a greater
breadth ; and near Wonersh, Godalming,
and Peperharrow, covered with a rich foli
age, and waving, with a graceful line, into
intermediate vallies, watered by the differ
ent branches of the Wey, they present the
most picturesque prospect that Surrey can
afford.. On Leith hill, to the south-west
of Dorking, Tilbuster hill near Godstone,
and Gratewood hill near Godalming, the
views are very extensive; but perhaps
there is no part of the county in which the
appearance of the richly wooded vale ef the
Weald is mpre strikingly pleasing than pn
the read frpm Albury tp Ewhurst. After
toiling up the deep and barren sands to the
south of Albury, that present no object on
which the eye can repose, even for a moment,
we suddenly come to the southern edge of
thehill, whence the whole extent of the"
Weald, clothed with wood, appears to the
south, wifh an occasicnal peep ef the sea,
through the breaks ef the Sussex Dpwns,
which form the back-greund : en the south
west appears the rich and finely varied
country about Godalming, 'backed by the
wild heaths that stretch across from Fam-
ham to Haslemere. Sometimes on a clear
night the light' of the moon is to be seen

6?

8 U R

glancing on the waves of the English chan
nel, forming a singular and romantic fea
ture iu the prospect.
General Aspect, Soil, and Climate. — The
soil of this county is greatly varied, the
different species lying intermixed in small
patches. These, however, may be redu
ced to the general heads of clay, loam, and
chalk. The most extensive and uniform
track of soil is that which occupies the
whole southern border of the county, and
forms what is denominated the Weald of
Surrey ; a district about 30 miles in length,
and from 3 to 5 in breadth. This cpusists
pf a pale, ccld, retentive clay, upcn a sub-
spil pf the same nature : its surface is flat,
cevered with wppd, and its elevation is said
to be less than any ether vale district in the
whple island. Proceeding northwards, the
soil is chiefly loam, stretching across the
whole county. Near Godalming it runs to
a great depth, and rests on a base of sand
stone, veined with iron-ore. Cont'guous
to this commences the most remarkable dis
trict of the chalky downs, which lie nearly
in the middle ef the county, entering from
Kent, into Surrey, by Croydon and Limps-
field, where their width is about seven
miles. They, however, gradually decrease
towards the west, till their termination
near the border of Hampshire, where there
is merely a narrow ridge, but little broader
than the turnpike road. Along the elevated
summit of the downs, particularly about
Walton and Hedley, and between the Mole
and the Wey, is a large extent of heath,
which for a considerable depth separates
the chalk pf the northern from that of the
southern compartment, of the downs.
From the eastern extremity of the downs,
running northward, is a variety of soils,
consisting chiefly of strong clay aud sandy
loam, with patches of gravel, which con
tinue almost to Dulwich, from which place
to the extremity of the county, near Ro-
therhithe, is a strong mixed clay.
Climate. — In a county where the soils
and elevations are so various, the climate
also must of course vary considerably. It
is the general opinion, that less rain falls in
most parts of Surrey, than in the metropo
lis, or in the vale of London ; so that the
climate may, upon the whole, be regarded
as dry, as far as respects the quantity of
rain merely ; but the southern border must
necessarily be moist arid damp, from the
nature of the soil, the flatness of the sur
face, and .the immense number of trees
which cover it and obstruct ventilation.
From the like causes, the low parts near
the Thames must be considered as rather
damp. On the other hand, the atmosphere
of the chalk hills, which run across tha
whole county frcm east to west, is dry,

S U R
rather keen, and bracing. On the wide and
exposed heaths about Bagshot, Aldershot,
and Hind-head, a similar climate prevails ;
so that the whole west side may, with a
very small exception, be said to have a dry,
and rather cold atmosphere. The spring
is in general early, and here vegetation is
not so often checked by frosty mornings,
and cold, raw, easterly winds, as in some of
the more southern counties. The summers
are commonly dry and warm, and the har
vest early, generally commencing in the first
ten days of August ; and from the steadi
ness of the weather at that important time,
there is seldofn any corn out in the fields
after the first week of September. The
wind blows most steadily from the west
and south-west, seldom keeping long in any
point between the north-west and north
east. In the spring, and frequently towards
x the end of autumn, the easterly winds pre
vail ; and the weather is then cold and raw,
with a drizzling moisture ; but the greatest
quantity of rain falls when the wind blows
from the seuth-south-west, or south. The
climate is deemed very healthy in most
parts of the county, between the southern
district called the Weald, and the Thames,
particularly near the northern foot of the
chalk hills. The dryness cf the seil and
atmpsphere, and the entire freedom from
the smoke of the metropolis by the preva
lence of the westerly winds, have deserved
ly conferred the character of salubrity on
this division of the county. Even in the
Weald, where the surface is low, and the
soil moist, diseases are by no means fre
quent, neither is the ordinary duration of
human life abridged.
Mineralogy. — Iron- ore is found in' con
siderable quantities in the south-west part
of the county, about Hasleroere, Duns-
fold, and Cranley ; and in the south
east quarter, about Lingfield and Home ;
but in consequence of the high price of
fuel; the iron- works of Surrey have been
totally neglected. Fuller'6 earth is dis
covered both to the north and south of the
downs, but the former is of inferior quali
ty to the latter. This mineral has been dug
for a great length of time in Surrey, as the
oldest pit now wrought is said tb have last
ed for 50 or 60 years. Extensive quarries
of stone, of a peculiar quality, are worked
near Godstone and its vicinity. When first
taken from the quarry, it is incapable of
bearing a damp atmosphere ; but after being
kept covered for a few months, it becomes
sufficiently firm to resist the heat of a com
mon fire, and is thence called fire-stone.
In consequence of this property, it is much
in demand for fire-places in the metropolis
and itsneighbourhood. These stonesare pro,
eured of various sjzes,from 10 inches thick-

68 g U R
ness to 72 superficial feet There aire larg
quarries of lime-stone near Dorking, which
afford lime equal in purity and strength to
any in the kingdom, and which is parti
cularly serviceable in the construction of
works under water. Lime-stone is also dug
and burnt in various other parts. Chalk ii
abundant, and is in gerieral use as a manure.
The sand is in great request for hour
glasses ; and the brick earth produces those
articles denominated fire-bricks, from their
property of resisting heat. Camden and
Evelyn notice jet-pits in Surrey, but no
traces of them can be now discovered.
Rivers. — The principal livers of this
county are the Wey, the Mole, and the
Wandle; whilst the Thames also washes
its northern border. The former streams,
after watering the county in different direc
tions, finally discharge themselves into the
Thames. A considerable branch of the
Med way rises in the parishes of Godstone
and Home, and passing through the parish
of Lingfield, quits Surrey, and enters Kent.
The river Loddon skirts Surrey on its west
side ; its waters are used for the supply of
the Basingstoke canal. In the western and
south-eastern parts of the county are seve
ral ponds, some of which are preserved as
stew-ponds, to keep fish to supply the Lon
don rharket. The mineral waters of Sur
rey were at one period in very high repute,
but are now wholly neglected. This coun
ty is in general well furnished with springs;
but for wells it is sometimes found neces
sary to perforate to the depth of 300 feet.
Surrey may be considered inferior in
agricultural improvement to many other
districts. The drill husbandry has not
found many followers, except in the west
part of the county, in sOme parts of
which it is very general. The produce
of wheat is from two to five, and sometimes
six quarters an acre, and that of barley from
four to seven and a half. The latter is used
only for malting, for which purpose it is rec
koned equal in quality to any in the king*
dom. The climate of Surrey seems to be
less favourable to oats than to wheat or bar
ley. As the former is often grown on foul
land, the produce is sometimes very low,
not exceeding three quarters per acre ; hut
when sown on clean ley, or after turnips*
it frequently yields from six to eight quar
ters. Garden peas and beans are cultivatetl
in the immediate neighbourhood of the
metropolis and the sandy loams near the
Thames, about Mortlake; while the field
varieties ef both are extensively grown
in most pther parts pf the ccunty, and
especially pn the chalk hills. Turnips are
here raised in large crops. Hops are large
ly cultivated about Farnham, where they
occupy about 900 acres. The crops which

SUR

6&

SUR

are only partially cultivated in Surrey are
thpse pf cabbages, potatoes, lucerne, and
grass, of which latter it has a much smaller
projiortion than most other counties iri Eng
land. Carrots, clover, sainfoin, and hops,
are extensively cultivated; and a greater
quantity of land is employed in raising
physical herbs, than in any other shire in
Britain. Those which are chiefly reared
are peppermint, lavender, camomile, aniseed,
liquorice, and poppy. Upwards of 350
acres of land in Surrey are thus given to
medicinal purposes. The whole quantity of
garden ground employed for the Lpndon
market in this county, amounts to about
3500 acres. Surrey. is not celebrated for
any particular kind of cattle. Tho Holder-
ness, or short-horned breed of cows, is pre
ferred, of which there are kept about 600,
for the supply of London with milk. Rear
ing of calves for the market of the metro
polis was once a common employment in
this county, but this system is now disu
sed. The cattle chiefly bred in Surrey are
sheep, oxen, and hogs ; many geese are
also kept on the commons, and in the
Weald. Within the last five or six years,
large tracks of the heath-lands have been
inclpsed and cultivated; before which
period it was calculated that nearly one-
sixth part of Surrey was in this unprofit
able state. The whole amount of waste
lands is still computed at about 73,000 acres.
It has been ascertained, that the first
locks used in England were those erected
on the river Wey, in Surrey. This ccun-
ty contains four canals, entitled the Basing
stoke, which runs from that place to the
Wey ; the Wey and Arun Junction canal,
which falls into the Wey about a mile
above Guildford, thus opening a direct com
munication with the sea ; the Surrey, which
communicates with the Thames at Rother-
bithc ; and the Croydon, which commences
there, and enters the Surrey canal at Dept-
ford. The earliest inhabitants of this county
were the Segontiaci, originally a pepple pf
Belgium, whe settled at'first in the western
part ef Hampshire,, whence they were
obliged to retire, en the arrival of another
colony of the same nation. After some
time, however, such of them as had re
mained in Hampshire rejoined the main
body, and thus they became confined with
in the track which forms the present coun
ties of Surrey and Sussex. According to
the Roman division of England, the former
county formed a part bf the provjnce of
Britannia Prima. At the Saxon heptarchy,
it constituted, with Sussex, a distinct state,
under the title of Suth-Seaxna-rice ; and
on the division of England into shires, this
(Jistrict, from its southern 'situation was

called Suthrea, since modulated to Surrey.
On the Danish invasion, and the Norman
conquest, the landed property of thjs cpun
ty, like mest pthers, was divided and given
to the followers of the victorious monarchs.
In later times, the history of Surrey is
trivial. During the civil wars, it adhered,
closely to the parliament, and petitioned
them for the removal ef the " evil counsel
lors," who were around the king. Surrey,
as early as the time of the Saxqns, confer
red the title of earl ; as Huda, the first who
bore that distinction, was slain in battle with
the Danes in 853.
The situation of tliis county being: con
tiguous to the capital of the Roman settle
ments in Britain, numerous antiquities are
found within its limits. St George's Fields,
Southwark, where coins and pavements have
been found at different periods, was the
centre of several Roman ways. Remains
of Roman encampments are to be seen on
Holmbury hill, in the parish of Ockley,
about two miles to the west of the Stane-
street ; and on Bottle hill, in the parish of
Warlingham, near another military way,
which also bore the denomination of Stane-
street, and passed through the eastern part
of the county. But the most extensive
work of this nature is that of St George's
hill, near Walton on the Thames. Here
Csesar seems to have encamped, previous to
his crossing the Thames at Co way Stakes,
so named from the contrivance of the Brir
tons to obstruct his passage over that river.
At Walton on the Hill, also, great quanti
ties of Roman bricks and other reli.cs have
been discovered within an inclosure of earth
work ; and on Blackheath are the remains
of a Roman temple, surrounded with em
bankments. Various other military anti?
quities are to be found in Surrey.
Surrey is divided into thirteen hundreds,
which together contain one popnty town,
fourteen boroughs and market towns, and
140' parishes, all of them in the diocese
of Winchester, with the exception of nine
parishes, which are peculiars pf the see.
pf Canterbury. According to the popula
tion report of }811, the number of houses
in the whole county was 55,484, and that
of the inhabitants i}23,851. Surrey is re
presented in parliament by fourteen mem?
bers, two for the county, and two for each
of the boroughs of Southwark, Guildford,
Reygate, Haslemere, Blechingly, and Gat-
ton. Surrool, a town of Bengal, district of
Birbhoom, The East India company have
or had here a factory for white cottons,
Long. 87. 42. E. Lat. 2a. 39. N.
Surry, a post township of the United
States, in Hancocke county, Maine, 257
miles N. E. of Boston. Population 36,0?

sus
Buhry, a township of the United States,
in Cheshire county, New Hampshire, 63
miles W. S. W. of Concord. Population
564. Surry, a county of the United States, in
Virginia, bounded north by Prince George
county and James river, north-east by Isle
of Wight and Southampton counties, and
south-west by Sussex county. Population
6855, including 3440 slaves.
Surey, a county of the United States,
in the north-west part of North Carolina.
Population 10,366, including 1469 slaves.
Surry, a county in the island of Jamaica,
which contains seven parishes, the two
towns of Kingston and Port Royal, and
eight villages.
Suksee, a small town of the Swiss canton
of Lucerne, on the river Sur, near the lake
Sempach. It is well built, and contains
1000 inhabitants. 13 miles N. W. of Lu
cerne, and 26 E. of Soleure.
Surseff, a small town of Tunis, in
Africa, the ancient Sarsara, 38 miles E. of
Kuirwan. Sursk, a small town ef theeast ef Euro
pean Russia, in the government of Sim
birsk, on the river Sura, 77 miles N. N. E.
of Penza.
Sursutty, a river of Hindostan. It
rises in the mountains on the north-east
boundary of the province of Delhi, and
running to the south-west, is lost in the
sands of Ajmeer. It is celebrated for being
the Scene of battle between Sultan Moham
med Ghory and the allied Hindoo chiefs in
the year 1191, when the latter obtained a
signal victory over their invaders. — It is the
name of several other rivers in Hindostan.
Sursutty, a town and fortress of Hin
dostan, province of Delhi. It is situated
on the western bank of the above mention
ed river, and now belongs to an indepen
dent chief. It was first taken by the Ma
hometans in the year 1191. /Long. 75. 27.
E. Lat. 29. 13. N. — There is also a strong

10 SUS
districts, and a little corn. Grazing forms'
an important branch cf its industry ; and in
several pf the petty districts are manufac
tures nf linen and leather. It centains
likewise mines ef iron and marble.
Sus a, a small town situated at the foot
of the Alps, on the great road leading
across Mount Cenis. The valley in which
it stands is watered by the Dora-Piccola,
and presents the most romantic appearance.
The town itself is meanly built, and con
tains only 1700 inhabitants. It is, how
ever, a place of great antiquity, and must
have been formerly of importance ih a
military view, from its situation on the
only road, or rather passage, then knowi
from Gaul into Italy, to defend whichit
had extensive works, and a castle at a sma».
distance, now called La Brunette. It has
several relics ; but the only monument at
present existing in a state of preservation,
is a beautiful triumphal arch in honour of
Augustus, erected by a Roman prefect,
called Cottius, from whom the contiguous
portion ofthe Alps probably took the name
of Cottian. 23 miles W. N. W. of Turin.
Susa, a town of Korassan, in Persia,
130 miles S. E. of Nishapour.
Susao, a small town in the north of Por
tugal, in the west of the province of Beira,
near the Douro, 17 miles W. of OportqJ
It has 2300 inhabitants.
Susdal, a small town in the interior of
European Russia, government of Vladimir,
It contains 2200 inhabitants, is a bishop's
see, and has a seminary for the education
of priests. Eudoxia Federovna, the first
wife of Peter the Great, was leng ccnfmed
in a convent here. 24 miles N. N. E. of
Vladimir. Suse, a province of Moroccp, situated at
its southern extremity, immediately bor
dering on the desert. It is the most exten
sive, and, unless in grain, the most fertile
of any in the empire. There is not, per.
haps, a finer climate in the world; its

fortress of this name in the province of fruits are exquisite, particularly olives^ the
Cashmere. plantations of which are so extensive, that

Surubia, a river of Guiana, which runs
south, and enters the Amazens between the
strait ef Pauxis and the river Curupatuba.
Sury le Comtat, a town in the east of
France, department of the Loire, with
1800 inhabitants. 12 miles N. W. of St
Etienne, and 6 S. E. of Montbrison.
Sus. See Sims.
Susa, a province pf the Sardinian states,
in Piedment, with a superficial extent ef
700 square miles, and 65,000 inhabit
ants. It cpnsists pf a broad valley,
situated at the fopt pf the Cettian
Alps, and interspersed with steep rocks
jnid pleasant eminences. Its principal pro
ducts are wine, chesnuts, fruit, silk in some

a man may travel uninterruptedly through
them for several days. The sugar cane is
said tp grow sppntanepusly. Cbtton, indigo,
and gums, are abundant. Stick-liquorice
abpunds tp such a degree as to be called the
rept pf Suse. Almends and plive oil are
produced more plentifully for exportation
than in all the rest of the empire put toge
ther. The pepulatipn consists of many
wandering tribes of Arabs and Shelluchs,
The pnnoipal town is Agadur, pr Santa
Oruz, situated at the meuth pfthe river of
Suse ; but the wjiple prevince has suffered
materially, since its trade, by a capricious
Mog.do..the emFl'0y' *•«¦ ™=rrefl.%

s u

71

SUS

Suse, River of, rises in a branch of the
Atlas, and traversing the abeve province,
falls intp the Atlantic to the south of Cape
Geer. The breadth at the mouth is not iri
proportion to the length of its course, as a
great part of it is drawn off for irrigation.
Susedoon, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Delhi, situated near the ancient
canal of Sultan Feroz, and now possessed
by an independent chief. Long. 76. 30. E.
Lat. 29. 20. N.
Susquehannah, a county of the United
States, on the north side of Pennsylvania,
bounded north by New Yprk, east by
Wayne county, south by Luzerne county,
and west by Ontario county. Chief town,
Montrose. Susquehannah, a river of the United
States, and the largest river of Pennsylva
nia, which is formed by two branches that
come from the east and west. The east
rises in Otsego lake, New York, and the
west in Huntingdon county, Pennsylvania.
They unite at Northumberland. The river
.then runs south-east into the head of the
Chesapeak, in Maryland. It is 1^ mile
wide at its mouth, but is navigable only 5
miles. The Susquehannah was surveyed in
1817 by commissioners appointed by
Pennsylvania, who reported, that below
Columbia no ascending navigation was
practicable, but that, at the expence of
about 20,000 dollars, every obstacle might
be removed to the head of the two
branches. It is contemplated tp unite the
waters ef this river with thpse pf the
Schuylkill. By the Juniatta and its pther
tributary streams from the west, the
Susquehannah also approaches near the
waters of the Allegany, which forms one
of the two branches of tbe Ohio; and there
is no more than a short land carriage from
the Tioga and its other confluent waters to
the east,, to: reach Lake Seneca and the river
Genesee, which fall into Lake Ontario.
Sussex, one of the southern counties of
England, bounded on the west by Hamp
shire, on the north by Surrey; on the east
.and north-east by Kent, and on the south
by the British channel. It is 76 miles in
length, and nearly 20 in average breadth.
Towards the boundary of Kent it is con
tracted to an obtuse point.
The aspect of Sussex is varied in a plea
sing manner, by the inequalities of the
-downs, with the intervening vallies,
through which the many little streams of
the county pursue their respective courses
to the sea. The wooded scenery which it
presents, and the pasture land with which
it is contrasted, give to the courity in ge
neral a rural and a rich diversity of appear
ance. The tracks of land which come un
der the description of mere wastes in Sus

sex, are very considerable. They chiefly
occupy the northern side of the county,
where, in a district containing by compu
tation 500,000 acres, these almost desert
tracks form not less than 110,000. The
climate upon the downs fronting the south
west is bleak, being exposed to yiolent
winds, which are impregnated with saline
particles, occasioned by the spray driving
against the beach. In the western part of
the maritime district the climate is warm,
and highly favourable to the purposes of
vegetation ; aud in that division called the
Weald, the circulation of air is impeded,
and the climate.is cold and damp.
In regard to minerals, Sussex is not in*
ferior to most pf the counties pf England.
In the easternmpst parts pf the Weald is
found every sort of limestone. The Sussex
marble, when cut into slabs for ornamental
chimney-pieces, and highly polished, is
equal to most kinds for beauty and quality.
It is an excellent stone for square building,
and for paving is not exceeded.. It affords
a very valuable manure, equal, and by
some thought superior to chalk, and cheaper
to those who live near the place where it is
dug. It is found from 10 to 20 feet under
ground, where it lies in strata 9 or 10 inches
thick. The Sussex lime-stone has been
found superior to both that of Maidstone
and Plymouth; and for cement it is
thought to surpass any in the kingdom.
Iron-stone abounds in this county ; and to
the ferruginous mixture with which its soil
is in many places so highly impregnated, is
to be ascribed the sterility of so large a
portion" of its surface. Chalk is still more
plentiful, a vast range of hills which occu
py a considerable part of the county conti
guous to the coast, being composed pf that
material. On the sputh side pf these hills
marl is dug in varieus places. Fuller's
earth is found at Tillingion, and cpnsumed
in the neighbpuring mills ; and red echre
at Graffham, Chidham, and pther places pn
the coast, whence much pf it is sent to the
metropolis. The rivers of Sussex are insignificant
streams, when compared with those of some
other provinces of the kingdom ; but they
are exclusively its own, as their origin and
courses are confined within the limits ofthe
county. All of them fall into the British
channel. '
Sussex is one of those counties which,
from the remotest antiquity, has been ce
lebrated for its timber, principally oak.
Before the Norman conquest it was one
continued forest ; and the quantity of wood
land which it at present contains cannot be
estimated at less than 170,000 or 180,000
acres. The reigning feature of the Weald
is its timber, which overspreads it in every

s v s
direction ; and so naturally is it adapted to
the soil, that if a field were sown with
furze only, the ground, in the course of a
feW years, would be covered with young
oaks, without any trouble or expence of
planting. The quality of this' timber may
be collected from this circumstance, that
the navy contractors stipulate for Sussex
pak in preference to every other kind. The
turnpike roads of this county are in general
good, being composed of whinstone and
Kentish rag ; and where these have not
been used, the roads are found to be infe
rior, as in some of the eastern parts, where
they are narrow and sandy. There are no
canals in Sussex, but the river Arun has
been made navig.ble from the sea to its
unction with the New Cut, a distance up
wards of 17 miles; and from thence a
company of merchants have extended it to
Newbridge. A similar process has also
been taken with the Rother, a branch of
the former river, which constitutes part of
a grand plan for connecting London with
Sussex, by means ef the junction pf the
Arun with the Wey at Guildford. A plan
has also been proposed for cutting another
canal from Newbridge on the Rother to
I-orsham, and thence to the iron railway
at Merstham, near Reigate in Surrey.
The proportion between pasture and arable
land varies in different parts of this county.
In the Weald, one-third is pasture, one-
third arable, and one- third wood and waste.
On the south side of the downs, the arable
exceeds the pasture in the proportion of
thirty to one. The rotation of crops in
Sussex entirely depends upcn the district in
which they are sown. Some instances have
occurred on very rich land, where wheat
has been repeated four or five years in suc
cession, and the product amounted to four
cr five quarters per acre. The crops com
monly raised in Sussex are wheat, oats,
clover, turnip, pease, barley, and tares.
The crops not 'commonly cultivated are
beans, potatoes, buck-wheat, lettuces, hops,
c- rrots, rhubarb, opium, sainfoin, lucerne,
ar.d chicory.' The management of the
ineadow and pasture lands varies but little
from the practices cominon in other coun
ties; though here indeed there is hut too
much reason to complain of negligence with
respect to the improvement of grazing land.
Irrigation is but locally known ; arcd it is
only' in the western 'parts ef the county
that any signs of it arc to be observed.
Very great improvements, however, have of
late years been effected in the marshes si
tuated along the coast, or in the neighbour
hood of the rivers. ' In the western part pf
Sussex are some considerable orchards ; and
where the soil is adapted to the fruit, the
plantations are thickly interspersed. The

n sus
neighbourhood of Petworth yields the best
cyder of any in the county. The manures
used in Sussex, besides common dung, are
chalk, lime, marl, -leech, soap-ashes, wood-
ashes, peat-ashes, coal-ashes, rags, sheep-
clippings, pilchards, paring-dust, and gyp
sum. The first three are applied in great
abundance ; the rest, from their nature, but
partially. Sussex is distinguished for its breed of
cattle, which are universally allowed to be
equal to any in the kingdom. It is also
celebrated for its breed of sheep, which are
fed on the south downs. They require
bnt a very slight quantity of food for their
subsistence, and the quality of their flesh
is peculiarly sweet and tender. Their wool
is little, if at all, inferior to that pfthe Here
ford sheep, and their hardiness is demon
strated by their healthiness and freedom
from losses, amid the storms to which they
are exposed in winter and spring, on their
bleak native hills. The total amount of
all the sheep kept in the ceunty is about
450,000. The largest estate in Sussex does
not greatly exceed L.7500 per annum, and
most of the proprietors hold their land in
their own occupation. The principal ma
nufacture carried on in this county was the
making of iron into bars ; but this has de
cayed, on account of the great establish
ments in Scotland and Wales, where, by
the use of pit coal, the article is supplied at
a much cheaper rate. The county of Sus
sex contains many Roman, and some Bri
tish antiquities. The Ermiile-street, one
of the eight British roads, led from this
coast to the south-east part of Scotland.
Here also was the Stane-street of the Ro-
mansj which passed from east to west of
the county, with a vicinal, or branching
road, towards Porchester. There are also
many remains of Roman encampments in
this district : these are situated in the vi
cinity of the downs, and overlook the
Weald. Mr Dallaway, in his " History
of Western Sussex," recounts eleven at
these relics pf early encampment. Over
the dpwns, and pther parts pf Sussex,
are scattered various tumuli, or barrows,
which, when opened, have been found
to contain either bones, urns, or en
tire skeletons. Sussex, and the adjoin
ing counties of Hants and Surrey, were
by the Romans denominated Belgse, from
the circumstance of their being inha
bited by a people so called. These were
afterwards joined by the Regni, who settled
in the same distriot antecedent to the inva
sion of England by Julius Caesar. After
that event, during the Roman dominion of
Britain, there were four large stationsor
tpwns in Sussex, which included the minor
tribes of the Bibrcci and the Rhemi. Up<t

S U T

73

S U T

der the Britons, Sussex formed a part of
tlie Suth-Seaxna-rice, as already men
tioned in Surrey ; and by a similar mo
dulation has been reduced to its pre
sent sound. Like the other counties
of England, Sussex was, at the Norman
invasion, divided into lordships, and as
signed to some of the followers of king
William. At that peried the title ef
earl pf Sussex was given tp pne pf these,
and the title continued till 1801, when
it became extinct. It was then constituted
a dukedom, and given to Augustus Frede
rick, sixth son pf his majesty. The gene
ral divisien pf Sussex is into rapes, a divi-
sipn peculiar to this ccunty. These rapes,
each of which is said to have had its parti
cular castle, river, and forest, are Chiches
ter, Arundel, and Bramber, forming the
western ; and Lewes, Pevensey, and Hast
ings, the eastern portion. The rapes are
subdivided into sixty-five hundreds, and
comprehend 313 parishes. Chichester is
the chief town. Sussex sends 28 members
to parliament, two for the county, two for
the city of Chichester, and two for each of
the four Cinque Ports that are situated
within the county. Population 190,083.
Number of houses, 30,698.
Sussex, a county of the United States,
in New Jersey, bounded north-north-east
by New York, south-east by Bergen, Mor
ris, and Hunterdon counties, and west and
north-west by the Delaware, which sepa
rates it from Pennsylvania. Population
25,549. Chief town, Newton.
Sussex, a county of the United States,
in Delaware, bounded north by Kent coun
ty, east by Delaware bay and the Atlantic,
south and west by Maryland. Population
27,750, including 2402 slaves. Chief towns,
Georgetown and Lewistown.
Sussex, a county of the United States,
in Virginia, bouuded north-east by Surrey
county, south-south-east by Southampton
county, south-west by Greensville county,
and north-west by Dinwiddie and Prince
George counties. Population 11,362, in
cluding 6644 slaves.
Susteao, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 4£ miles S. W. of Cromer.
Susteren, orSusTERN, a small town of
the Netherlands, in the province of Lim-
burg, with 1400 inhabitants. 10 miles
S. S. W. of Ruremonde.
Sustinente, a small town of Austrian
Italy, on the Po, 12 miles S. E. of Mantua.
Suszen-kirchen, a village of the west
of- Germany, in Baden, near Freyberg,
where a partial action was fought in 179Q,
between the French and Austrians, in fa
vour of the latter.
Sutalury, a town of Bengal, district of
HqeHer^unge. Jt js advantageously situ

ated, and carries on a considerable trade
in grain, &c. Long. 90. 10. E. Lat. £2.
38. N.
Sutchana, a town of Hindostan, pro*
vince of Gujerat, belonging to the jam or
chief of Nopnagur. It is situated on the
eastern side of the gulf of Cutch, and car
ries on an extensive fishery. Some pearl
oysters are also found in its vicinity. Lat.
not ascertained.
Sdtcombe, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 5£ miles N. by E. of Hols-
wprthy. Sutera, pr Suterra, a tpwn pf Sicily,
in the Val di Mazzara, with 4000 inhabit
ants. 'It is 16 miles N. N. E. pf Girgenti,
and nearly 20 miles from any part of the
coast ; so that its trade is limited, and it is
seldom visited by travellers.
Suthbury Hill, a hill of England, in
Wiltshire, between Everley Warren and
Luggershall. It is the highest in the coun
ty, and has the traces of a vast fortification,
supposed to have been Danish.
Sutherland Creek, a river of Upper
Canada, which runs into the lake of St
Francis. Sutherland Point, the south point of
entrance into Botany bay, so called from
Forby Sutherland, one of captain Cook's
seamen, who was buried there in the year
1770. Sutherlandshire, one of the most
northerly counties in Scotland, extending
the whole breadth of the island, from the
German to the Atlantic oceans. It is
situated between Lat. 57. 53. and 58.
33. N. and between Long. 3. 40. and
5. 13. W. from London. It was erected
into a separate sheriffdom in the year 1633,
having previous thereto, together with the
other northern counties, been included
within that of Inverness. It is bounded
on the west for a distance of 40J- miles,
by the Mynch, an arm of the Atlantic
ocean, which separates it from the islands
of Harris and Lewis ; on the north for a
distance of 50 miles, by the Northern ocean ;
on the east for a distance of 3 7 1 miles, by the
county of Caithness ; on the south-east for
a distance of 32£ miles, by the Moray frith ;
and on the south and south-west, for a dis
tance of 52£ miles, by the Dornoch frith,
the Oickel, and some lesser streams, which
separate it from the county of Ross. The
name of Sutherland signifies the south part
of Caithness; that province having origi
nally included both counties. The name
of Caithness signifies the Ness or promon
tory of the province of Catuibh, the Gaelic
name for this district, which is the appel*
lation by which Sutherland is still known,
in the dialect of the inhabitants; whilg
Caithness is called Gallaibh^ or thjj country

.( U T
of the Gauls or strangers. This county
was inhabited by the three clans pf Suther
land, Mackay, and Macleed. The clan of
Sutherland is called Chattach, and their
chief Moir-f hear Chattaibh, the lord or the
great man of Sutherland. When that dig
nity is vested in the female, her designation is
Ban Mhoir-f hear Chattaibh, the great lady
of Sutherland, the patronymic by which
lady Stafford, as countess of Sutherland, is
universally styled in the Highlands. This
clan occupied the shores of the Moray
frith and the glens terminating on that
coast, with a. considerable part of Caith
ness; and included, besides those of the
name of Sutherland, the inferior septs of
the Gunns, Bannermans, Murrays, Ma-
thiesOns, with many of the name of Gordon
and Mackay. The northern 'and north
western coasts, and the adjoining straths,
together with a part of Caithness, belonged
to the Mackays, of whom lord Reay is the
chief. Strathnaver, formerly the seat of his
family, was acquired by the earl of Suther
land in the 17th century. The south-west
pprtipn of the county, or Assynt, was the
country of the Macleods, from whom it was
conquered by the Clan Kenzie, and came by
purchase into the family of Sutherland to
wards the middle of the last century.
The county of Sutherland, thnugh it
never has been surveyed, is computed to
contain 1,840,000 acres, deducting 32,000
for salt water lochs. The north-western
districts, extending from the Kyles Ku of
Assynt to the water of Borgie, is the pro
perty of lord Reay, and comprises about
400,000 acres. The greater propprtipn pf
the remainder comprises the estate of Su
therland, which is washed on one side by
the Northern ocean, and: on the other by
the Moray and Dornoch friths, and is com
puted to contain more than 800,000 acres.
The residue of the county is divided among
ten other proprietors.
The face of the country is extremely
mountainous and rocky towards its west
ern extremity. At first view nothing ap
pears but vast groupes of mountains,
powering in succession above one an-
pther, and covered with heath. The vallies
diverge from. the central mountains in every
direction. Some of them are from 30 to 40
rhiles in length, and extremely narrow,
forming separate districts, divided from
pne anpther by ridges ef inaccessible moun
tains, and watered by rapid streams,
Vhich sometimes form mosses and lakes
of various dimensions. Owing to the
high northern latitude of the county of Su
therland, and its almost insular position,
fhe air is moist and sharp, and the exposure
to the sea-breeze renders it adverse to the
>_pid growth of timber, especially near the

74 S' U" T
coast. In sheltered bays and gleiis, ^where
the soil is deep, trees reach a respectable size,
such as at Dunrobin Castle, 1 ongue House,
and Skibo.' The wych-elm, the sycamore,
and the ash, thrive best. Of the latter sort,
there are two trees at Dunrobin, which
measure twelve feet in circumference at the
heigh t of eight feet from the ground. The
climate is variable ; but though the winters
are tedious and boisterous, it is seldom that
the snow lies long upon the coast, and even
in the interior it prevails less than in the
central Highlands of Inverness and Perth
shire. The springs are cold and ungenial,
and are frequently prolenged late intp the
year, sp that the summers are censequently
shert. But as the sun at this season has
great power during the day, owing to the
length of time it is above the horizon, and
the heat being much increased by the in
tense reflection from the hills, a most rapid
vegetation takes place, and the harvest,
upon the coast side, is got in earlier than in
a large proportion of Scotland. Indeed, the
wheat upon the coast side has been
housed more than once, before that ofia
considerable district of England. The
evenings, however, are never warm, and
among the mountains are always very cold,
piercing, and chilly, frequently accompanied
with mildews and early frosts, which, sweep
ing down the glens and the courses of the
burns, destroy every sort of crop and culti
vated vegetable. The commencement of
October is generally fine clear weather, but
the remainder of the year is boisterous and
unsteady. This county may be considered as di
vided into three districts, namely, the east
ern, near the German ocean ; the western,
on the coast of the Atlantic ; and the middle
or central district. The eastern' district
consists of a strip of level land, which runs
along the coast side, and is from a quarter
to a mile in breadth. The climate here is
more favourable than that of Morayshire,
for 'bringing corn to maturity,, and is said
not to differ materially from East-Lothian,
except that it has a somewhat later spring,
and an earlier winter. It is sheltered from
the northern blast by a ridge of mountains,
from the Ord of Caithness to the vicinity
of the Little Ferry, or Strath-fleet, whose
bold and heathy front affords shel
ter, and reflects the rays of the meridian
sun upon the cultivated ground between
them and the Moray frith. These moun
tains are from 300 to 800 feet above, the
level of the sea. The middle district re-
sembles the other parts ofthe North High
lands : it consists ofthe four straths or val
lies of the rivers of Helmsdale, Brora,
*leet, and Oickel, with their tributary
streams issuing from the adjoining moun-

S U f

75'

$¦ U T

tains. The soil between the mountains is
a sharp loam. Black cattle and sheep are
the staple commodities on which the
farmers and tacksmen depend for the pay
ment of their rent,
The shores bordering the Atlantic are
bold; and the whole district is wild, rocky,
and mountainous. The Assynt mountains,
viz. Ben-mor A_synt, Glass-bhein, Ben-
canap, Ben-choinag, cr the Sugar-lpaf
mountains, Ben-evie, Craig-Rou ; also the
Ben-mor, and Stack-ben of Edderachy-
Ks, are huge barren meuntains of immense
height, without scarcely a stalk of heath to
be seen on their barren surface ; even their
bases, and the track of country that borders
the Atlantic, are so rugged and rocky, that
hardly any vegetation can be discovered ;
yet the glens, ravines, and hollows, be
twixt these mountains, are extremely fa
vourable to pasturage, and, under the im
proved system of management adopted by
the marquess of Stafford and other great pro
prietors, have been converted into extensive
' sheep farms. It is well known that the
western coasts of Britain are more subject
to heavy rains, brought by the westerly
Winds from the Atlantic ocean, than the
eastern ; and on the ceast pf Sutherland
shire, whenever the' wind blows from the
west or north-west, heavy rains constantly
ensue ; and it is supposed that there is no
part of Scotland more subject to rain than
the western district of the county of Suther
land. On the coasts of the numerous bays,
there are many rugged and partially arable
fields ; but the climate, from the constant
rains and mists, does not second the favour
able properties of the soil. Frpm this pre
valence pf rain, the west and north-west
sides pf the county are damp, and the inte
rior, thpugh in a less degree, is the same,
in cpnsequence pf its high mpuntains, lakes,
and swampy messes ; but on the south-east
side, which is generally termed the coast
side, they complain, that in the summer
months in general they experience too
little rain. Each shore is fringed with a
harrow bprder pf arable soil, and on the
south-east coast it extends from a few hun
dred yards to abput pne mile in breadth.
The vallies are nccupied by numerous lakes
and rivers, the chief ef which are Lech
Shin, which stretches 20 miles from north
west to south-east, and is about 1 mile
broad, and abounds with salmon and trPut ;
Loch Assynt, 6 miles long, and 1 £ broad ;
Loch Naver, Loch Hope, Loch Lyal,
Loch More, Loch Brora, and Baden
Loch, all abounding with trout. The
rivers and streams,- as may be supposed in
such a mountainous country, are numerous.
The most considerable of the rivers is the
Oiejtel, or frith of Pornpch, which is navi

gable 13 miles for vessels of 50 tons; the
water of Fleet, or Strathfleet ; the water of
Brora; the water of Helmsdale. On the
northern and western coasts is the water. of
Hallidale, the water of Stfrathy, the river
Naver, the waters of Kenloch, Hope, and
Eribol. The north-west and west coasts
ure indented by numerous bays pf great
extent, and have many prempntories ex
tending intp the ecean. These are Cape'
Wrath, Far-cut-head, Whiten-head, and
Strathy-head. Seme small islands are scat
tered aleng the ccast, few ef which are in
habited. Rock crystals and pebbles are
found in many parts; and beautiful gar
nets are , found on the coast, in the parish
pf Tpngue ; and specimens cf native gold
have been found in the parish of Kildonan.
Sutherland has been an earldom in the Su
therland family since the year 1057. It
sends one member to parliament ; and Dor
noch, the county town, is classed with the
burghs of Tain and Dingwall in Ross-shire,
Wick in Caithness, and Kirkwall in Ork
ney. There are three great deer forests ; and'
other kinds of game are found in great plen
ty, as common and alpine hares, moorfowl,
black cocks, ptarmigans, wild pigeons, and
partridges. The valued rent of the county is divided
among the several heritors as follows: —
Earldom of Sutherland, "|
lordship of Strath- I
naver, and barony of >- L.16,951 g 2
Assynt, including Wad- j
setters, J
Lord Reay, . . 3,720 8 S
Skibo, . . . 1,975 11 6
Bighoun, ... 900 0 O
Poyntzfield, . . 466 13 4
Balnagowan, . . . 431 18 0
Lord Ashburton, . 400 0 0
Cadboll, . . . 351 0. 0
Embo, . . . 346 8 0
Ospisdale, . . . 253 6 8
Creech, ... 200 0 0
Achany, . , . 194 2 8
L.26,193 10 St
The real rent has been estimated at about
L.40,000 per annum.
In ccnsequence pf the peculiar situatipn
pf the property in this county, the right of
voting for the commissioner of the shire
differs from the rest of Scotland, being
vested in all persons having L.200 Scots of
valued rent, whether holding of the crown
or a subject superior.
In no part in Scotland have greater
changes and improvements taken place
within the last 20 years, than in the county
of Sutherland, which, from a variety of
causes, both moral and' physical, long la-
bpured under peculiar disadvantages,- in;

S U T
comparison with pther parts pf the coun
try. It was here that the feudal sys
tem appeared to make its last stand ; and,
while in other parts the last traces of that
rude and ancient state of property and man
ners were fast disappearing, they still pre
vailed in Sutherlandshire in all their vigour ;
nor was it easy to see how a breach could
be made in the system, while this county
continued to be in a manner debarred, both
by physical obstructions, and by the want of
all. practicable communications, from all in
tercourse with the more civilised parts of
the country. By the enterprize and exer
tion, however, of the landed proprietors,
these obstructions to a free and extended
intercourse were at length done away ; and
this advantage, while it tended in every
' view to improve the trade and agriculture
cf the county, paved the way also for a to
tal ehange in the tenure hy which property
was held, and for the gradual abolition, in
consequence, of that state pf manners to
which the feudal system gave rise. In pr
der to give a clear view of these changes,
and their effects, it will be proper to de
scribe the state of the county antecedent
to the year 1800, taking for our guide Mr
Loch's judicious account ef the improve
ments made in this rude and remote part
of the island.
One ofthe most important obstacles to the
improvement of Sutherlandshire vvas its se
cluded situation, being cut off from all inter
course with the rest of the kingdom. On re
ferring to the map of Scotland, it will be ob
served, that the island narrows towards its
northern extremity, and that the four north
ern counties of Ross, Cromarty, Sutherland,
and Caithness, are detached from the more
southern counties of Scotland by the Moray
frith, which almost crosses the county.
This district, it will be observed also, is
still more cut off from the southern coun
ties, and intersected in itself by four inlets
pf the sea, stretching into the country, to
the very base ofthe mountains, which con
stitute by far the larger portion of this part
of the island. These inlets, or friths, are
the Beauly frith, which, extending from
Fort Geprge to Beauly, separates Ross-shire
from the county of Inverness ; the frith
pf Cromarty, which intersects the counties
pf Ross and Cromarty ; the frith of Dor
noch, which divides the counties of Ross
and Sutherland ; and Loch Fleet, which in
tersects this latter county. From a mere
inspection of the map, however, no adequate
j.dea can be formed pf the practical obstacles
which these friths opposed to the commu
nications between different parts of the
country. Ferries were indeed necessarily
established at these different inlets of the
fe/i ; but they wer. totally unprovided witl;

76 S U,T
. every thing necessary for tlie accommoda-.
tion pf passengers. There was only one of
them, that nearest Inverness, provided with
piers. There were no inns ; nothing to.
shelter the traveller from the inclemency,
ef this variable and boisterous climate,'
while they were slowly and unskilfully
putting his horse and carriage into the
wretched boats ,- npt to me/ition the risk of!
crossing these narrow friths, hemmed in
between mountains, and exposed to vio
lent gusts, which, suddenly bursting forth
from the hollow glens, leave little time to
prepare for the storm ; while the various
eddies and currents also added to the de
lay, if not to the dangers of the passage.
Equally rude and unfit for travelling
were the roads which connected these fer
ries. Beyond the Dornoch frith, indeed^
no road existed ; so that the county of Su
therland was not only cut off from all means,
of communication with the rest of the king-,
dom, but its interior means of communica
tion were even more deficient. On the coast
side road, the track for a carriage to follow
was traced out by two narrow ruts along
the ground; and in a county so much inter
sected by water, there was only one bridge,
that at Brora, the span of which does' not
exceed 24 feet. Consisting as this county,
does, almost entirely of one uninterrupted
succession of wild mountain or deep morass,
the intercourse between one district and
another was confined exclusively, or nearly
so, to the exertions of those who could tra
vel on foot ; and even this mode of com
munication, except to the nativesj who were
brought up to such toil and exertion, was
almost impracticable. Besides the fatigue
of such an exertion, it was accompanied by
considerable difficulty and danger to a per
son unaccustomed to such exercise,'" to
which he was exposed in passing precipices
or struggling through swamps. Being,
moreover, like all mountainous countries,
intersected by deep and rapid rivers, andj
numberless lesser streams, which, although
at one moment nearly dry and easily fordable,
are apt, in the course of a few hours, to be so
swollen, as to remain for days impassable ;
the adventurous traveller was exposeSHo
the chance of being cut off from all shelter,'
or subjected to the sad accommodation of a
Highland hut. So long as this rude state
of things continued, all improvement was
impossible; and as the communication of
Sutherland with the south lay through the
counties of Ross and Inverness, it was evi
dent, that until the proprietors of these
counties opened the cemmunicaticn, aU
that could be done in Sutherlandshire
would be of little avail.
Such was the state of this district until the
year 1803, when parliament having agreed

S U T

77

S U T

to advance half the expence of constructing
certain roads and bridges in the Highlands
of Scptland, the proprietors of Ross-shire
and Inverness embraced the offer, and
in consequence, a line of road has, with the
exception of a small piece which remained
to be completed in 1820, been construct
ed according to the best principles of the
art, from the town of Inverness by Beauly
and Dingwall, to the boundaries of the
oounty of Sutherland ; two excellent stone
bridges, consisting of five arches each,
having been built across the Beauly and
Conon rivers. This line of communication,
"with the above exception, was opened for
the public accommodation in the years 1816
and 1817.
The county of Sutherland was still more
forward- in availing itself of the liberality
of parliament. The two principal obstacles
to a free communication arose from the
friths of Dornoch and Loch Fleet, over
which it was a difficult undertaking to
construct bridges ; though, without this,
the communication by means of fer
ries must have been tedious and im
perfect. After a careful survey ofthe frith
of Dornoch, it was determined to construct
an iron bridge across it, at a place called
Bonar, where the breadth of the frith is
considerably diminished, though above this
point it again expands. This work was
accordingly begun in June 1811, and
finished in November 1812, at an expence
of L. 13, 971. It consists of an extensive
embankment on the Ross-shire side, with
two stone arches, of 50 and 60 feet span
respectively, and one iron arch of 150 feet
span, which was cast in Denbighshire, and
being there first erected, it was afterwards
taken to pieces, and sent to the Highlands of
Scotland. From this point different roads
have been constructed, one to the seat of
lord Reay, situated upon the Northern
ocean, a distance of about 50 miles, which
was commenced in 1810, and complet
ed in 1820 ; and another towards the county
of Caithness, which is separated from
Sutherland by a lofty range of mountains,
intersected by deep and almost impassable
ravines, terminating in a vast precipice,
jutting into the sea, well known by the
name of the Ord of Caithness. The new
road is conducted across these ravines, and
over the mountain, with such skill, that
the traveller is unconscious of the height to
which he has ascended, until the diminish
ed sight of the objects below him point
out to him the reality. The length of this
road is about 41 miles. It was undertaken
in differerit portions, and begun in the se
veral years of 1807, 1809, 1811, and 1813,
and finished respectively in the years 1811,
1813, and 1814, In. the line of this road

pccurs the arm of the sea called Loch
Fleet, or the Little Ferry. Across this
inlet of the sea it was necessary to' have
the means of an easy and uninterrupted com
munication ; and for this purpose, in place;
of a bridge, a mound with a bridge at
one end of it, was constructed across the
narrow part of the channel, by which the
sea was excluded, and some good land was
thus recovered for cultivation. The ex
treme length of this mound is 995 yards,
exclusive of the bridge ; its width at the
base 60 yards, sloping to about 20 feet at
the top; its perpendicular height being
about 18 feet. The highest tide which has
happened since its construction, rose ten .
feet five inches on the mound, perpendicu
lar height. At the north end it terminates
in a strongly built bridge, 34 yards long,
consisting of four arches, of 12 feet span
each, fitted with strong valve gates. It is,
in all probability, one of the most complete
structures of the kind in the island. The
expence of this work, including some
additions and alterations, amounted to
near L. 11,000. The roads thus formed
became the bases of other roads, which have
been since made out in other directions, and
which have been found of incalculable bene
fit for the improvement of the country. In
many places these roads are cut through
the hardest rock ; in others they are oblig
ed to be supported on bulwarks of solid
masonry. Expensive drains to protect them
from the mountain floods, and bridges over
the innumerable streams that rush from the
hills in every direction, are required.
These must be formed of the most durable
materials, and the best workmanship, to
resist the impetuesity pfthe torrents. No
thing will set this in so striking a point
of view, as to state, that, upon the pro
jected road to Assynt, a distance of 46
miles, three bridges of three arches each,
two bridges consisting of one arch of 40
feet span, five of 20 feet span each, three
of 24, six of 18, two of 12, besides many
others of inferior dimensions, would be re
quired. When to this is added, that the
lime and timber necessary for their con
struction had to be imported ; that huts
had to be constructed for the workmen ;
that artificers had to be brought from a
great distance ; and a supply of food, care
fully stored up, and purchased from the
neighbouring counties; a correct idea will
be obtained of the obstacles which were
encountered, in carrying these improve
ments into effect, and which still, in a great
degree, stand in the way of the progress of
those which remain to be done. To com
plete these improvements, a mail coach be
gan running in July 1819 ; and thus, at the
distance of 802 miles, a constant and regalar

S U T
Communication is now maintained with Lon
don, by the county of Sutherland, which not
many years back had no means of inter
course even with the contiguous counties.
Tp pbtain this advantage, horses had to be
brought from Edinburgh, a distance of 400
miles ; and inns and stabling, and also post-
offices, had to be built in different parts.
Sutherlandshire, as has been already re
marked, was one of the last strongholds of
the feudal system in Scotland, where that
ancient state of manners prevailed, after it
had been banished from the ether parts pf
the country, by the progress of improve
ment and increased rents. So long as
the lands were held by the well understood
term of military service, and the landlord
;was considered as the head of the clan
which was spread over his estate, it would
have been reckoned altogether inconsistent
with the relation in which he stood to his
tenants; to have raised their rents. But
¦when, from the change ef manners, and the
progress pf spciety, these services were pf
np further use, the landlerds, immediately
disregarding those family ties which had
fermerly bound tpgether the chief and his
clan, began to think how they could turn
their lands to the best account ; and it was
obvious that by disencumbering their estates
of all the superfluous population which
the feudal system had brought- together,
and letting them to improving tenants, who
would convert them to the purposes of sheep
pasturage, for which they were best fitted,
they : would greatly increase their rents.
Such was precisely the state of matters in
Sutherlandshire. A hardy race of ancient
tenants were scattered over the sides, and
through the glens, ofthe various mountains,
where from time immemorial their fore
fathers were settled, and to which they
were attached, as to .a paternal inheritance.
It now became the policy of the landlords
to follow the same system as had been here
tofore adopted in the more southern High
lands, by removing all this numerous tenan
try from their native glens and mountains,
which were to be converted into sheep-walks;
and measures for this purpose were adopted '
asspon as the great wprks undertaken for fa
cilitating the communications of the coun
try opened a reasonable prospect of suc
cessfully carrying through these other
improvements. The plan was to transfer
the inhabitants of the mountains and glens,
to certain situations on the sea-shore ; to
grant them small lots of land ; and to engage
them also in the herring and white fishery.
Such a change was against all the habits,
•prejudices, and fondest affections of those
rude mountaineers, who clung to their
modes of life, and to the ancient habita
tions of their fathers, with an attachment

T8 S U T
which nothing could break. The remov
ing ofthe tenants commenced in 1807, and
has been since continued as the different
tacks expired.
In the years 1818, 1819, and 1820,
when a great proportion of the tacks
expired, numerous removals took place,
which produced great agitatipnin the coun
ty, and gave rise to a viplent centrp versy as
te the propriety ef these measures, and as
to the manner in which they were carried
into effect, into which it is not our purpose
to enter. It is quite obvious that the mar
quess of Sutherland had a right to adopt
whatever measures he should deem expe
dient for the improvement of his property ;
and that he was only following the mode of
management which had been adopted by
every other landlord before him. Itis also
clear that those who were instructed to carry
these improvements into effect had no in
terest whatever to inflict any unnecessary
hardship pn the unfortunate pepple who
were te be rempved from their abodes, for
the interest pf the landlord and the im
provement pfthe estate; ner is it to be
believed that any unnecessary hardship was
inflicted. On the cpntrary, every expedii
ent was adopted, and the most liberal mea
sures proposed, to reconcile the inhabitants
to the change, and to render it as easy tp
them as possible. On the other hand, it is
most manifest that they were, with some ex
ceptions, most averse to the change ; that to
the last moment they clung to their native
spots with the fondest affection ; and that,
though all persuasion was used, and the
most liberal arrangements proposed, they
could not ;be induced voluntarily to quit
their ancient abodes. It became necessary,
in consequence, to call in the civil authori
ties, in order to enforce, their removal, and
on some occasions the county was thrown
into great agitation, and tumults were oc
casioned. Though due notice was given
to the tenantry, yet in many cases they
could not be prevailed on to make the
least preparations for a removal; and at oae
place, after they had retired at the approach
of the sheriffs officers, they re-occupied
their dwellings which they had quitted, a«
soon as the officers left them, on the.notion
that if they again entered them, , they were
entitled fo remain for a year. A new eject
ment became necessary, and to prevent a
second resumption, the timber employed in
the construction of the emigrants' habita
tions was burnt. In lieu of this, new tim
ber was furnished them by the landlord, in
the settlements to which they were removed!,
and other advantages were given them, to
reconcile them as much as possible to the
change. In 1820 the removals were all
quietly effected.

S ' U T:

T9:

S' U; T

. -in consequence of these arrangements,
.{adopted for the improvement of the lands,
the inhabitants ofthe interior meuntains
and glens have, with some exceptions, been
settled, these from lprd Reay's property on
the shores of the Western and Northern
oceans, in small towns, and as near to the
various towns as it was possible to arrange ;
and those from the Sutherland estate, partly
on the shores of the Northern, and partly
< on . those of the German ocean ; while
some have emigrated to Caithness, and
some to America. The estates of the other
proprietors have beea let in the same man
ner, and a similar distribution of their in
habitants has also been made. Those ten
ants who have been settled on the coasts,
have betaken themselves to the herring and
the cod and ling fishing, with great indus
try and: success, and have likewise been
equally persevering and successful in the
cultivation! of the lots of ground assigned
them. As a proof of the rapid progress of
the herring fishery, it appears, that at the
village-of Helmsdale there were caught in
1814, '2400 barrels pf herrings : the quan
tity has been since increasing every year,
until in 1819 it amcunted to 20,600 barrels.
The shipping has alsp increased in a simi
lar proportion. In 1814 there was not a
single boat belonging to this creek; and in
1819 there entered, 5246 tons of shipping.
A regular trade has 'been established with
Leith, and other branches of industry have
also begun to flourish. On the coast side
of Sutherland great agricultural improve
ments have been effected, te which every
enccuragement has been given, by inducing
artizans and plcughmen to settle in the
epuntry ; . by procuring the mpst approved
implements, and impprting seeds ef the
best description. The consequence has
been, that extensive fields of wheat (some
of them drilled accerding to the most im
proved system pf Norfolk husbandry), se
veral hundred acres of turnips sown , upon
the ridge, and well horse-hoed, with excel
lent crops of barley (the seed of which was
imported from Norfolk), and clover, are
-now seen, where.a very few years back, there
was nothing to be found but some patches
of the most miserable oats and bear, with
which the land was alternately cropped,
until it was brought into such a state of
exhaustion, that it would not even produce
the seed that was bestowed upon it. These
improvements commenced in 1809, since
which period no less than 27 sets of form
offices have been constructed upon the
estate of Sutherland. Lord Ashburton
has in like manner planted, inclosed, and
constructed roads and buildings to a
considerable extent. New farm-houses
have been built in the most uiaccessible

parts of the Reay country. Upon .the "proW
perties of Creech, Ospisdale, and Sfcibov
inclosures have been made ; and plantations
and cultivation have been extended over
the most unpromising and barren sppts. To>
carry forward these improvements on the
Meray frith coast, a search was made for
limestone, which was at length discovered
in sufficient quantity for all local purposes.
The west coast is in a great measure form
ed of this mineral, but being in many in
stances combined with magnesia, it is ren
dered little serviceable as a manure, anct
net useful to the sculptor. Marble quar
ries in Assynt were worked for some yeare
by Mr Jopling of Newcastle, but havebeera
abandoned en this account. Coal has also-
been discpvered, whieh, thpugh it does not
answer sp well for household purposes, isem-
ployedin burning lime, and also in making:
of bricks and salt, whieh manufactures have-
been lately established, and the demand of
the Moray frith for salt is almost exclu
sively supplied from the Sutherland salt
pans. Population in 1811, 23,629.
Suthtali, a seaport of Abascia, on the
Black sea.
Sutors or Cromarty, two rocky pro
montories iu Scotland, one on each side of
the ppening of the frith of Cromarty.
Sutri, a small town ofthe Ecclesiastical
State, in the Patrinaonio di St Pietro, on
the river Pozzolo. It is the see of a bishop;
has a cathedral, and several other churches^
and contains 4000 inhabitants. 1-2 miles
S. of Viterbo. LoBg. 12. 15. E. Lat. 42.
13. N.
Sutterby, a decayed parish- of England,
in Lincolnshire, 4£ miles W. S. W. of Al
ford. Sutterton, a> parish of England, ire
Lincclnshire, 9| miles N. by E. of Spald
ing. Population 860.
Suttiko, or Settibo, ,a town of the
kingdpm of Woolly, in Western Africa^
near the Gambia.
Sutton, a parish of England, in Bedford
shire, 3 miles N. E. by E» of Biggleswade,
— 2d, A parish in the isle Of Ely, Cam
bridgeshire, 6i miles S. W. by W. of the
city of Ely. Population 1019.-^3d, A viii
lage in Cheshire, 2 miles N. E. by E. of
Frpdsham. — 4th, (Great and Little), two
hamlets in Cheshire, 7£ miles from Chester.
— 5th, A hamlet in Essex, near Rochford-
— 6th, A parish in Gloucestershire, com
monly called Sutton-under-Brails, 7 miles
E. of Campden. — 7th, A parish in Kent,
4 miles S. W. by W. of Deal.— Sth, A
township in Lancashire, 2| miles E. of Pres
cott. Population 2014. — 9th, A hamlet in
Leicestershire, 6 miles N. by W. of Lut
terworth. — 10th, A parish in Norfolk, 8
miles- E. N. E. of ColtishalL— llth, A pa-

S U T

80

s u tf

rfsh in Lincolnshire, 4 miles from Alford. —
12th, A hamlet in Northamptonshire, 1_
mile E. S. E. of Wandsford.— 1 3th, A ham
let in Middlesex, near Hounslow. — 14th, A
hamlet in Nottinghamshire, near Granby. —
15th, A township in Nottinghamshire, 3|
miles N. N. W. of East Retford.— 16th, A
parish in Suffolk, near Manningtree. Po
pulation 420. — 17th, A parish in Suffolk,
near Woodbridge. Population 440. — 18th,
A parish in Salop, near Shrewsbury. — 19th,
A parish in Surrey, 3 miles N. N. E. of
Ewell. . Population 638.— 20th, A parish
in Sussex, 5 miles S. of Petworth. — 21st, A
hamlet in Worcester, 3 miles C. E. by S.
of Tenbury. — 22d, A parish in the East
Riding of Yorkshire, commonly called Sut-
ton-in-Derwent, being seated on that river.
6£ miles W. S. W. of Pocklington. — 23d, A
parish in the East Riding of Yorkshire,
3£ miles N. N. E. of Kingston-upon-Hull.
Population 3065. — 24th, A township in the
North Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles N. of
Rippon. — 25th, A parish in the North Rid
ing of Yorkshire, 2 miles from Thirsk. —
26th, A hamlet in the West Riding of
Yorkshire, adjacent to Ferry Bridge. — 27th,
A township in the West Riding of York
shire, 6* miles W. N. W. of Doncaster. —
_Stli, A hamlet in the parish and liberties
of Rippon, West Riding of Yorkshire.
Sutton in Aredale, or Craven, a
township of England, West Riding of York
shire, 5 miles W. N. W. ef Keighley.
Sutton in Ashfield, a township of
England, in Nottinghamshire, 3 miles
W. S. W. of Mansfield. Population 3386.
Sutton, Basset, a parish of England,
in Northamptonshire, 6 miles W. by S. of
Rockingham. Sutton, Benger, a parish of England,
in Wiltshire, 4 miles N. N. E. of Chippen
ham. Population 404.
Sutton, Bingham, a parish of England,
in Somersetshire, 3* miles S. by W. of
Yeovil. Sutton, Bisiiors, a parish pf England,
in Southamptonshire, 2 miles E. S.E. of
Alresford. Population 445.
Sutton, Bonnington, a village of Eng
land, in Nottinghamshire, including the
parishes of St Anne and St Michael. Po
pulation 862.
Sutton, Cheney, a -township of Eng
land, in Leicestershire, 2 miles S. S. E. cf
Market Bpswprth.
Suttpn Coldfield, a market tewn pf
England, in the ceuuty pf AVarwick, situ
ated near the north-western boundary of
the county, on the. borders of Staffordshire.
It stands near a chace or forest, as it
was formerly called. The name Cold-
field is taken from an extensive district of
barren land, of a bleak and cheerless as

pect, Which lies to the west of the town.
The soil in general, indeed, round the town,
is of a meagre quahty, and spreads out into
a cold and barren waste. The town has a
neat appearance, and contains many dwell.
ings of an ornamental character. The
church is a handsome structure, comprising
a nave, chancel, and two side aisles. The
aisles were built by Vesey, bishop of Exe
ter, in the latter part of the reign of Henry
VIII. -The nave, which was ancient and
decayed, was taken down and rebuilt in its
present form, about the middle of the last
century. The cemetery possesses a peculi
arity of soil, which consumes the bodies
placed in it with unusual quickness. Here
is a grammar school founded also by bishop
Vesey, and well endowed. The school-
house was rebuilt in a handsome manner
in 1728. The power of choosing a master
is vested in the corporatipn ; but the foun
der directed that the master sheuld be a
layman. Vesey, bishep pf Exeter, was a
native pf this tpwn ; and having acquired
affluence in the busy times cf Henry VIII.
devoted a portion of his wealth to advance
the interests of the town ; and to the libe
rality of his benefactions is it at present in
debted for its principal advantages. An ex
tensive district, comprehending the park of
the ancient lords of the manor, and a por
tion of the chace, which they had engrossed
for the sports of the field, he bestowed on
the poor of Sutton Coldfield, for the pur
pose of pasturage. This forms the common
of Sutton Park. He procured for the town
a charter of in corporatipn, built a moot--
hall and a market-place, paved the principal
avenues, founded and endowed the free
school, and expended considerable sums on
the enlargement and embellishment ofthe
church. He likewise endeavoured to in
troduce the clothing manufacture, and built
many free houses for such as followed that
pursuit, which yet remain, though con
verted to other uses. Within the last cen
tury, some manufactures connected with
Birmingham have been introduced into the
town, much to the advantage of the inha
bitants. According to the constitution pro
cured by- bishop Vesey, the municipal
power of the town consists of a warden, 24
assistants, a tpwn-clerk, steward, &c. The
warden for the time being is the coroner.
This is a royal town, and has a separate ju
risdiction. Sutton Park lies to the north
west of the town:, and contains about 3500
acres. It affords the poor inhabitants both
pasture and peat for fuel. Sutton Coldfield
is not destitute of antiquarian interest.
Stow, in his History of Staffordshire, sup
poses the Arch-Druid of Britain to have
had his chief seat in this vicinity ; and the
two Roman roads, the kkneild and the

S U T

81

S U T

Ridgeway, pursue their course at a short
distance from the town. The town itself,
however, does not present any memorials
of a very remote date. William the Con
queror held the lordship in his own hands,
but Henry I. passed it from the crown to
Roger, earl of Warwick. In the reign cf
Henry VII. the tewn was gping fast to de
cay, when Vesey undertook its revival.
Market on Monday. In 1811 it contained
620 houses, and 2959 inhabitants. 7 miles
N. N. E. of Birmingham, and 1 1 1 N. W. of
London. Sutton, Courtney, a township of Eng
land, in Berkshire, 3 miles S. by SE. pf
Abingdon. Pppulation 757.
Sutton-in-le-Dale, a parish of Eng
land, in Derbyshire/ 4 miles E. S. E. of
Chesterfield. Populatien 619.
Sutton, Dpwns, a township of Eng
land, in Cheshire, 2 miles S. S. E. pf
Macclesfield. Population 2096.
Sutton, East, a parish of England, in
Kent, 6 miles S. E. of Maidstone.
Sutton, St Eomond's, a hamlet of Eng
land, in the parish of Sutton St Mary, Lin
colnshire, centaining 433 inhabitants.
Suttpn in the Forest, a tpwnship pf
England, Nprth Riding pf Yprkshire, 8
miles N by W. ef Yprk. Populatipn 457.
Suttpn, Freene, a township pf Eng
land, in the parish pf Marden, Hereford
shire. Suttpn, Full, a parish pf England, East
Riding pf Yprkshire, 6 miles N. W. pf
Ppcklington. Suttpn, Great, a parish pf England, in
Essex, 1'j mile S.E. of Rochford.
Sutton, Guilden, a parish of England,
in Cheshire, Similes E.N. E. of Chester.
Sutton on the Hill, a township of
England, in Derbyshire, 8 miles W. by S.
of Derby.
Sutton at Hone, a parish of England,
in Kent, 2£ miles S. by E. of Dartford.
Population 733.
Sutton, St James, a hamlet of England,
in Lincolnshire, 9 miles S. E. by S. of Hol-
beacli. Population 307.
Sutton, King's, a parish of England,
in Northamptonshire, 6 miles W. by S. of
Brackley. Population 1020.
Sutton, Little, a township pf Eng
land, in Cheshire, 7^ miles N. N. W. of
Chester. Suttpn, Lpng, a parish pf England, in
Somerset, 2J miles S. S. W. pf Somerton.
Population 725.
Sutton, Long, a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire, <2\ miles S. of Odiham.
Sutton, Maddock, a parish of England, -
in Salop, 6 miles N. of Bridgenorth. Po
pulation 394.
Sutton, Mai.i.et, a parish ef England,
vol. vi. TART I.

in Somersetshire, 4J miles ]_. ofBrld_e-
water. Sutton, Mandeville, q parish of Eng
land, in Wiltshire, 7 miles W.S. W. of
Wilton. Sutton in the Marsh, a parish of
England, in Lincolnshire, 6i miles N.E:
by E. of Alford.
Sutton, St Mary,^ township of Eng
land, in Lincolnshire, 4_ miles E. by S. of
Holbeach. Population 1801.
Sutton, St Michael, a parish of Eng
land, in Herefordshire, 4 miles N. N. E. of
Hereford. Sutton, Montis, or Montacute, a
parish of England, in Somersetshire, _
miles S. by W. of Castle Cary.
Suttpn, St Nicholas, aparish pf Eng
land; in Herefordshire, 4 miles N.E. by
N. pf Hereford.
Sutton upon Trent, a small town of
England, in Nottinghamshire, upon the
Trent, with a market on Monday. Papu
lation 731. 5\ miles S. E. ef Tuxford.
Suttpn, Valence, cr Town Sutton,
a parish of England, in Kent, with a free;
grammar school. Population 827. 4f
miles S. E. by S. of Maidstone:
Sutton, Veney, a parish of England,.
in Wiltshire, 3* miles S. E. of Warmin
ster. Population 620.
Sutton, Walrond, a parish of Eng
land, in Dorsetshire, 5 miles S. of Shaftes
bury. Sutton under Whitstone Cliff, a
. township of England, North Riding of
Yorkshire, 4 miles E. by N. of Thirsk.
Sutton, Wick, a township of England,
in Berkshire, 2 miles S. by W. of Abing
don. Sutton, a post township of the Unitect
States, in Caledonia county, Vermont, 15"
miles from Danville.
Sutton, a post township of the United
States, in Hillsborough county, New Hamp
shire, 24 miles W. N, W. of Conccrd. Pp
pulation 1328.
Sutton, a post township of the United
States, in Wercester ccrinty, Massachusetts!,
9 miles S. cf Wprcester, and 46 S. W. pf
Boston. Population, including ' Milbury,,
which has been set off since last census,
2660. It is a considerable town, and con
tains one Congregational, and two Baptist
meeting-houses. Sutton, a township of Lower Canada, in!
the county of Bedford. Population 1200.
Suttulege, Setlege, or Sudlege, a ce-'
lebrated river of Hindostan, being the
easternmost of the five rivers which are
called the Punjab. It rises in the lofty
Himalaya mountains, and running to the
south-west, is joined by the Beyah or
Hyphasis, in the latitude of 30. N. The*

SWA
united streams fall into the Indiis, near the
29th degree. It is estimated to be about
600 miles in length, and to be navigable by
large boats for 200 miles above its junction
with the Indus.
Suursay, a small island ofthe Hebrides,
in the west of Harris.
Suwaida, a small town of Hedsjas, in
Arabia, 30 miles N. of Medina.
Suwalki, a small town in the north
east of Poland, 17 miles N. of Augustowo,
and 149 N.-N.E. of Warsaw. Population
1200. Suzanne, St, a small town in the north
west of France, department ofthe Mayenne,
on the small river Erve, with 1400 in
habitants. 27 miles S. W. of Alencon.
Suzara, a small town of Austrian Italy,
between Mantua and Guastalla, 14 miles
S. of the former. •
, Suze,. a small manufacturing place in
the north-west of France, on the river
Sarthe, with 1600 inhabitants. 12 miles
S. W. of Le Mans.
Swaby, a parish of England, in Lincoln
shire, 4 miles W. N. W. ef Alford.
S'wacliffe, a parish of England, in
Kent, 5£ miles N. of Canterbury.
Swadlinbar, a neat smart village of Ire
land, in the county of Cavan, agreeably situ
ated on the Clodah river. It is much fre.
quented in the summer season by valetudina
rians for the sake of its waters, which are'es-
teemed efficacious in scorbutic complaints, as
well as in nervous cases. These waters are
situated within half a mile of the village.
Here stands a plain neat church, adorned
with a spire and steeple. 74J miles N. W.
of Dublin.
Swadhngcot., a parish of England,
in Derbyshire, 12 1 miles S. S. W. of
Derby. Swafield, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 1J mile N. by E. of North Wal-
sham. Swaffham, a market town of England,
in the county of Norfolk, a populous, re
spectable, and genteel town. It is situated
on a high grpund, and the air is considered
by physicians aSepeculiarly salubrious.' The
town is well built,, and the houses are dis
tributed over a considerable space of ground.
Near the centre is a large open area, in
which is a pool of water. The chief pub
lic building is the chureh. This is a spa
cious handsome pileof building, the greater
part of which appears to have been erect
ed about the time pf Henry VI. or
Henry VII. It ccnsists pf a nave and
two aisles, with two transepts on- the
south side, one to the nprth, and a lpfty
well propprtipned tower, surmounted with

enriched embrasures and purfled pinnacles.
^The nave is

.88 S W- A
windows, and its inner roof is Prnamented
with carved wpod figures of angels, crosses,
&c. The windows were formerly charged;
with stained glass, some of which remains.
Here are some handsome monuments,
among which is an altar tomb, with an
effigy of John-Botewright, a native of this
place, who was master of Corpus Christi
college, Cambridge, chaplain to king Hen*
ry VI. Besides, the church, the town con
tains a Quaker meeting-house. A new as
sembly-room has been erected on the west
side of the Market-hill. The great butter
market which was formerly kept at Down-
ham, has been removed to this place.. Near
the town is an extensive heath, which
forms an admirable race-ground. Swaff
ham races are annually held about the ends
of September. Coursing matches are alsoi
frequent here ; and the greyhounds are as
regularly entered for the purpose, and
placed under the same restrictions, as run
ning horses. In 1811, the town contained
490 houses, and 23.50 inhabitants. Mar
ket ow Saturday, well supplied with provi
sions. 15 miles S,E. of Lynn, and 9.
N. N. E. of London.
Swaffham, Balbeck, or Great
Swaffham, a parish of England, in Cam?
bridgeshire, 5 miles W. S. W. of New
market. Population 571,
Swaffham, Pripr, or Little Swaff-
ham, a village of England, in the above:
county, including the parishes of St Cyric
and St Mary. It has an endowed tree
school, and is about 1 mile distant front
Great Swaffham. Population 803.
Swainby, a hamlet of England, North1
Riding of Yorkshire, 5£ miles E. S. E- of
Bedale. . ,
Swaine, Cape, a cape on pne pf the nu
merous islets pn the nerth-west coast of
North America. Long. 231. 40. E. Lat,
52. 13. N. " '
Swainscoe, a township of England, in
Staffordshire, 8^ miles E. N. E. of Ch'eadie.,
Swainsthorpe, a village of England, in
Norfolk, containing the parishes of St
Mary and St Peter, 44 miles N. N.E. -of
St Mary Stratton.
Swainswick, _ parish of England, in<
Somersetshire, 3 miles N. by E. pf Bath. .
Swalclif-fe, a parish pf England, in
Oxfordshire,, 6 miles W. S. W. of Ban
bury. Swale, a river of England, which rises
in the north-western hills of Yorkshire, o»
the confines of Westmoreland, and running.
south-east, passes by Richmond and Thirsk,
and- falls into the Ure, about 4 rhiles below.
Boroughbridge. Swale, East and West, two branches?

brasuresand purfled pinnacles, pf the river Medway, i„ England which,
very lofty, havmg 26 clenstory ru„ i_to the ThJe'g> .t£ng£J£ ^law

8 W A
Shelries., and the latter, or mairt strearn, at
Sheerness. The oyster fishing chiefly lies
upon the coasts of the former, from Cole-
mansole to the Snout Weal's, and so to
the Ride.
Sw allow, a parish of England, in Lin-
colrisllirc, 3 miles E. N. E. of CaistOr.
Swallow Bay, a bay on the nerth coast
of Egmont island, between Hanway's poitit
and SwalloW point.
Swallow* Harbour, a very convenient
harbour on the shore of Terra del Fuego.
It is well sheltered from all winds, and
excellent in every respect. There are two
Channels into it, which are both narrow,
but not dangerous, as the rocks are easily
discovered by the weeds that grow upon
them. It is surrounded by Steep moun-
talttSj covered with snow, which have a most
horrid appearance, and seem to be altoge
ther deserted by every thing that has life.
Long. 74. 30. W. Lat. 53. 40. S.
Swallow Island, one of those called
Queen Charlotte's Islands, in the South
Pacific ocean, about 6 leagues in length.
Long. 165. 58. E. Lat> 10. 8. S.
Swallow Point, a cape on the north
coast of the island Of Egmont, in the South
Pacific oCean. Long. 164. 26. E. Lat. 10.
42. S.
Swali.owcliffe, a parish of England,
in Wiltshire, 5| miles S. E. of Hindon.
Swallpwfiei.d, a parish pf England, in
Wiltshire, 6 miles S. by E. of Reading.
Population 365.
Swally, a seaport town of HindOstali,
province of Gujerat. It is situated at the
mouth of the Taptee river, and is the an
choring place for ships having cargoes on
board for Surat, of which it may be con
sidered as the port. Long. 72. 50. E. Lat.
21. 5. N.
Swaluve, or Zwaluwe, a village ofthe
Netherlands, in North Brabant, containing
2100 inhabitants. 10 miles N. N. W. of
Breda. ¦ Swampy Bat, on the coast of North
Carolina. Long. 76. 7. W. Lat. 35. 42. N.
Swamscot, the Indian name of Exeter

83

8 W A

islets, which lie between the north coast of
Van Diemen's Land and the south coast
of New Holland. The largest is 2£ miles
long, and about 1 mile in breadth, and
appears uninhabited either by man or
beast. Sw*an Point, a cape ofthe United States,
on the coast of Maryland, in the Chesapeak.
Long. 76. 22. W. Lat. 38. 11. N.
Swan Port, a harbour in Derwent river,
on the south-east Coast Of .Van Diemen's
Land, so called from the numerous flocks of
black swans by which it is frequented. The
shores are covered with lofty trees and rich
verdure, the sea is replete with fish of every
description, and there are innumerable co-
catoes and parroquets of the richest plu»
mage in the woods.
Swan River, a river of North America,
which takes its rise in Etowwemahmeh
lake, from whence it passes through Swan
lake into the Little Winnipic lake. This
latter is connected, hy a considerable river,
with the lake of Manitoba, which, by the
river Dauphin, finally discharges its waters
into Lake Winnipic, the common reservoir
for the waters of a great number of the ad*
jacent rivers and lakes. All the Country in
the neighbourhood of this, and of Red Deer
river, to the south branch ofthe Saskatchi-
wine, abounds in beaver, moose deer, fal
low deer, elks, bears, buffaloes, &C. The
soil is good, and wherever any attempts have
heen made to raise the esculent plants, it
has been found productive. On this river
a fort is erected tor the convenience of the
fur trade.
Swan River, a river of North America,
which falls into the Mississippi about 40
miles from its source. Its course is from
the east, and~ it is navigable for canoes 90
miles. SwanbourNe, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire; 3* miles E. by S. of Wins
low. Population 499.
Swanington, a township of England, iri
Leicestershire, 4 miles E. by S. of Ashby
de la Zouch. Population 427.
SwanIngton, a parish of England, in

river, in the United States, as far as the'1 Norfolk, &| miles. S. E. of Reepham

head of the tide.
Swan Creek, a river of the United
States, in the Michigan territory, wh'ich
falls into the Miami of the lakes, 4 miles
from its mouth.
Swan Island, an island of the United
States, pn the coast of Maine, 4 miles S. W.
of Mount Desert. It is 7 miles long, and
has a navigable channel on both sides. It
contains about 6000 acres. Population 51.
¦ Swan Islands, a group of islands at
same distance from the n.rth coast of Hon
duras, being chiefly barren rocks.
Swan Isles, a cluster of small rocky

S wa:nland, a township of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 6| miles W. by S". pf
Kings ton-upon- Hull.
Swanlpw, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Whitegate, Cheshire.
SwaNsborough, a pPst township of -the
United States, and capital of Onslow coun
ty, North Carolina, on White Oak river,
40 miles S. S. W. of N.wbern. Population
100. Long. 77. 17. W. Lat. 34. 41. N.
Swanscombe, a parish of England, in
Kent. Population 848. 4 miles E. by S.
of Dartmouth, and 2 W. of Grangemouth.
Swansea, a. market town 'and borough of

SWA 8
Wales, in the ceunty of Glamorgan. It is
a place of great trade and importance, has
increased of late years with extraordinary
rapidity in size and population, and is now
ranked as the chief town of the county, if
not the metropolis of the whole principality.
It stands on a beautiful bay of the Bristol
channel, on the western side of the river
Tawe, near the junction of that river with
the sea, and hence in the Welch it is nam
ed Abertawe. The English name is suppos
ed to have been originally written Swine-
sea or Swinesey, and to have been derived
from the number of porpoises which fre
quent the Bristol channel. The appearance
of the town, both from the bay and from
the high grounds in the neighbourhood, is
very striking and picturesque, and the ge
neral aspect of the interior is much superior
to that of most Welch towns. The climate
is mild and healthy, and the beach remark
ably well adapted for sea-bathing. The vi-.
cinity also affords agreeable walks and rides ;
while the bay, which in itself forms so
great an ornament to the town, and maybe
regarded, indeed, as one of the finest in Eu
rope, presents ample opportunities for the
enjoyment of excursions by water. Nor is
the situation of the place less eligible for
the purposes of trade and commerce. The
neighbouring country is' rich in mineral
treasures, and the town in fact stands in the
midst of the most inexhaustible mines of
coal and of iron ; while by means of its har
bour, and of the navigable river Tawe, it
commands a ready outlet for these produc
tions of the interior. The town extends in
length about a mile and a half or two miles,
if we include the suburb of Greenhill; the
greatest width does not exceed half a mile.
The streets are numerous, and contain a
large proportion of well built houses, occu
pied by opulent individuals, among whom
are many , professional men of eminence,
merchants, and substantial tradesmen. The
influx of strangers during the summer sea
son for sea-bathing is very considerable, and
this circumstance has led to the erection of a
great number of lodging houses, which are in
general very handsome, and many of them
adapted for the reception of families of the
first distinction. The principal of them are at
Mount Pleasant, a beautiful situation, gently
elevated above the town on the western side,
and commanding a charming prospect of
the bay ; also on the Burrows, a level spot
by the sea-side, where the houses are more
convenient for bathing, from their vicinity
to the sea. Of the public buildings of
Swansea, the parish church, which is dedi
cated to the Virgin Mary, is a handsome
modern edifice, containing a middle aisle,
and two side aisles separated from it by, two
rpws pf pillars, with a large square tower at

_ SWA
one end. The whole length of the builfling
is 72 feet, and the width 54. The old church
fell down in 1739, and some fragments of
the walls still remain. In the church are
seme pld mpnuments, which were contained
in the former building, and nne ef which,
richly deccrated, but new much defaced,
commemorates sir Matthew Cradock and
his lady. Near the upper extremity of the
town is another small church, dedicated to
St John, having formerly been a chapel be-
longing to the knights of Jerusalem. The
parish to which it now pertains lies without
the boundaries of the town. There are here
several other places of worship belonging to
various classes of dissenters. The Presby
terian meeting-house is one ofthe oldest in,
South Wales, and the Calvinistic Metho
dists have an elegant chapel. The castle of
Swansea is situated on an elevated spot in
the middle ofthe town, and might still pre
sent a bold and picturesque appearance, but
for the houses, which, being built up against
it, conceal it on every side. The principal
portion that remains entire is a lofty circu
lar tower, from the summit of which there
is a cemmanding view of the circumjacent
county, and of the bay. On the eastern
side of the tower, a large part of the origi
nal building is standing, which is surmount
ed by an elegant parapet, with arched open
ings. This is the style of the parapetsat
the Bishop's palace at St David's, and Lam-
phey Court in Pembrokeshire, built by
bishop Gower, and may therefore be safely,
ascribed to that prelate, who at one time
held the castle. The apartments which are
habitable have been converted into a poor-
house, and a jail, principally used for the
confinement of debtors. According to Ca-
radoc Llancarvan, this castle was built in
the year 1099, by Henry Beaumont, earl of
Warwick, who, acting on the system ofthe
other Norman freebooters of the age, made
war for the purpose of plunder, upon the
sons of Caradoc ab Testyn, who then held,
the district ef Gpwer. In erder to secure his
spoils, he erected fortresses at Swansea,'
Loughor, Llanrhydian,andPenrice. Swan
sea castle must, however, have been much
enlarged and strengthened at subsequent.
periods. After the subjugation of Gower,
Henry Beaumont brought over a colony of,
English settlers from Spmersetshire, to
whom he gave a large proportion ofthe,
lands, and their descendants yet remain
here, separated by their language and man-.
ners- from the native population, with
whom, like the Flemings in Pembrokeshire,
they scarcely ever intermarry. Swansea,
castle belongs at present to the duke of Beau
fort, who holds the lordship of Gower.
The ancient mansion of the lords of Gower,
stood near the castle, in a- large quadrangu«

SWA

85

SWA

Jar court, and was entered from the street
by a grand archway, over which were the
arms of the Herberts, carved in stone.
This was taken down some years ago ; and
a street has been opened through the court
and part of the buildings, which now forms
the cemmunicatipn between Castle-BMley-
street and Gerat-street. The town-hall of
Swansea is a spacious and handsome mo
dern building, erected en a part pf the cas
tle inclpsure, in themiddle ef the tewn. A
commodious theatre has been lately erected
by tontine shares of L.10 each. Some
public rooms have been since built on a si
milar plan. A free school was endowed in
1684, by Dr Hugh Gore, then bishop of
Waterford; and many Lancasterian and
other schools have been recently establish
ed for the education of the poor. The
commerce and manufactures of Swansea are
very considerable. The mineral riches of
the neighbourhood afford not only a direct
source of expert trade ef great extent, but
the abundance ef ccal and iron have drawn
hither iriimense manufacturing establish
ments in irpn, ccpper, brass, spelter, tin,
and earthen- ware. The produce of these
manufactories forms an important addition
to the exports of the town, while the con
sumption of the numerous population that
they employ, causes a vast influx of com
modities for their supply. Of the potteries
at Swansea, there are at present two on a
large scale. The ware, which comprises al
most every article in this department pro
duced by the Staffordshire works, is of prime
quality, and large quantities are annually
shipped for the English market. A soap
manufactory has been lately established by
the river side, above the town, which pro
mises to reward the enterprise .of the pro
prietors. An extensive brewery has been
recently erected, and alsp a dry-deck. The
opal experted from Swansea is ehiefly of
the kinds called stone-coal and culm, brought
down by the canal, which conveys them to
shipping quays by the river side. The ma
nufactured shop goods, and articles of con
sumption, are chiefly imported from Bristol
and other English towns. Some idea may
be formed of the shipping trade of Swansea,
and its rapid increase, by the following ex
tract from the custom-house books. The
number of vessels cleared out in
1768, was 694— tonnage 30,631
1790, 1697 7 4,926
1800, 2590 154,264
1810, 2717 171,672
The corporation of the town have been
laudably exerting themselves for many years
in improving the harbour. In the year
1791, they obtained an act of parliament to
enable them to raise the necessary funds ;
and since this period prodigious sums have

been expended in clearing and deepening
the bed of the river, and removing some ob
stacles at its entrance from the sea. Two
large and handsome piers have also been run
out, one from the eastern, and the other
from the western side, to confine the chan
nel ; but not having been laid out with di;e
skill and judgment, a cross pier was added
in 1814 within the harbour, to remedy the
inconveniences which were still felt by the
shipping. About five miles south of the
town a light-house has been erected on the
outer Mumble rock. Besides its commerce
and trade, Swansea derives considerable be
nefit from the great resort of visitors to the
sea-bathing. For the accomm odation of in
valids, warm and cold salt water baths have
been made in the Burrows, and also near the
pottery, by the river side. Swansea is a cor
porate town, and shares the privileges of
Cardiff as a contributary borough, in the re
turn of the member of parliament for that
place. The corporation consists of a por-
trieve, 12 aldermen, 2 common attornies or
chamberlains, a town-clerk, and two Ser
jeants at mace. Some handsome shambles
have been built within the castle pre
cincts, but they are little used. The
Michaelmas quarter sessions for the coun
ty are' held here, as are also the courts
leet and courts baron of the duke of
Beaufort, for the lordship of Gower.
Swansea was the birth-place of the celebrat
ed Richard Nash, master ofthe ceremonies
at Bath. He was born in 1673, and died
in 1761. The poet Gower, cotemporary
with Chaucer, is considered by the Welch
antiquarians as a native of Swansea. In
1811, Swansea, including the hamlet of
St Thomas, contained 1702 houses, and
8196 inhabitants. Market on Wednes
day and Saturday, and several annual
fairs. 45 miles W. of Cardiff, and 205
W. of London. Long. 3. 55. W. Lat. 51.
37. N.
Swansey, a post township ofthe United
States, in Cheshire county, New Hampshire,
6 miles S. of Keene. Population 1400.
Here is a cotton manufactory.
Swansey, a post township ofthe United
States, in Bristol county, Massachusetts, 38
miles S. of Boston. Population 1839.
Swanton, Abbots, a parish of England,
in Norfolk, 3 miles S. S. W. of North
Walsham. Population 374,
Swanton, Morley, a parish of Eng
land, in Norfolk, 3'- miles N. E. of East
Dereham. Pepulatipn 571.
Svvantpn, Npvers, a parish pf England,
in Norfolk, 6 miles S. W. of Holt.
Swanton, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Franklin county, Vermont, on
Lake Champlain, and bordering on Canada,
32 miles N. of Burlington. This towi»

SWA
has some trade in timber, and contains a
quarry of ccarse marble.
Swantpwn, a village pf the United
States, in Kent ceunty, Maryland, 3 miles
frpm Georgetown.
SwANWicn.a town and parish of England,
situated in Purbeck isle, Dorsetshire. It
consists of one street about a mile in length,
with small and low stone buildings. The in
habitants carry on a brisk trade in exporting
stone ; immense quantities, for various pur
poses, being annually quarried in the neigh
bourhood. From 1764 to 1771, 91,000
tons of stone were exported from hence and
Purbeck. Swanwich bay is included between
Handfort point on the north, and Peverell
point on the south, and affords safe anchor
age for vessels of, 300 tons burden. Popu
lation 1483. 6 miles E. S, E. of Corfe
Castle. Swanwich, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 2 miles S. by W. of Alfreton.
Swarby, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 6 miles N W. by N, of Fol-
kingham. Swarcha, a small town of the Austrian
States, in Croatia, in the military district of
Carlstadt, and the usual residence of, the
commandant general.
Swardeston, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 5 miles S. S. W. of Norwich.
Swarford, a parish of England, in Ox
fordshire, 5 miles N. E. of Chipping Nor
ton. Swarkestone, a parish of England, in
Derbyshire, situated on the Trent, on the
road from Derby to Ash by de la Zouch.
The bridge across the Trent is supposed to
be the largest in Europe. It consists of 39
arches, and extends across the meadows
pear a mile to Stanton, but is constructed
with such low battlements, that it is more
a terror than an ornament. 6 miles S. by
E. of Derby.
Swari.anb, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 7. miles S. by W. of
Alnwipk. Swaijpatpn, a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire, 3_ miles N. N. W. of
New Alresford.
Swartesi.uys, a small fort in the north?
east of the Netherlands, in Friesland, in the
quarter of Yollenlioven, on the Schwartz-
wasser. Swartewater. See Vechte.
Swash, Lower, a shoal near thecoastof
North Carolina. Long. 78. 9. W. Lat. 33.
47. N.
Swash, Upper, a shoal near the coast of
North Carolina. Long. 78. 10. W. Lat.
33. 40. N.
Swash, Nine Feet, a shoal near the
poast of North Carolina. Long. 76. 50. W.
__at. 3*. 21. N.

86 S W E
Swash, Twelve Feet, a shoal near the
coast of North Carolina. Long, 76. 50, W.
Lat. 34. 16. N.
Swatara Creek, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which runs south
west into the Susquehannah at Middletown,
Sjwatteragh, a village of Ireland, in
the county of Londonderry, 9G§ miles
N. W. of Dublin castle.
Swavesby, a parish of England, in
Cambridgeshire, 9 miles N. W. by W. of
Cambridge. Population 828.
Swayfield, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 1 mile S. by W. of Corby,
Swayton, a parish of England, in Lin«
colnshire, 3 miles from Folkingham.
SWEDEN, an extensive kingdom in the
north of Europe, which has experienced,
great territorial changes since 1809. It lost
in that year the valuable province of Fin
land, and in 1814 received the accession of
Nbrway, pn ceding the comparatively in
significant province of Swedish Pomerania.
Sweden, exclusive, of Norway, but inclu
sive of Swedish Lapland, is a country of
great length, stretching from 55. 20, tP 69.
of N. lat. about 1000 miles ; its breadth,
though not proportioned to i,ts length, is
between 200 and 300 miles, in one part
from 11. 10. to 23. 20. of E. long. ; and the
whole contains an area of 172,000 square
miles, of which about one-third belongs to
Swedish Lapland.
Norway, though a distinct kingdom, is
governed by the same sovereign ; and the;
extent of this country, including Norwegian
Lapland, is so great as to carry the total sur?
face of the two kingdoms to 343,000 square
miles, constituting them the most exten
sive monarchy in Europe after Russia ; but
as the population hardly exceeds 3,300,000,
its rank, in this far more essential point, is
not above the twelfth of the European
states. Referring to the articles Fmlana»
Norway, and Pomerania, we are now to
confine our repprt to Sweden exclusive of
these countries, but inclusive cf Swedish
Lapland.- Divisions and Population.rt-Svie&en thus
defined is bpunded pn the north by Norwe
gian Lapland, on the east by the gulf
of Bothnia and the Baltic, on the south
and west by portions of the Baltic, and by
Norway. The statistics of Sweden buys
been an object of attention wjth a govern
ment office since 1746, when returns pfthe
population were ordered to be made once in
five years. They are on the whole tole
rably correct. In regard to territorial divi
sions there prevails at present a degree of
perplexity in maps and geographical works,;
from an indiscriminate use of the old anti
new divisipns. Sweden consisted originally
of three kingdoms, Gothland, Sweden pro..

SWEDEN.

87

per, and Norrland, the last including Swe
dish Lapland. Each of these was divided
into provinces, but this distinction is now
abolished, and the whole kingdom divided
into 23 districts, called kens or govern
ments, as follows : — ¦

NCW ri,,,lUQL.I.

West \
riia, >Un
Lapland, )

76,1,50

.0,000

.4,000
99,400

Old Provinces.
Norrland. West
Bothnia.
Swedish Lapl
Angermanland, }
Jamtland, >- Herrtosand.
Medelpad, j
Herjedalen, \
Helsingland, > Gefleborg, .9,000
Gestrieia, )
Sweden proper. Up-) fj,
land, (
Upland, i Stockholm,
Sudermanland, - f
^iolinf "^i
SftSnknd, }WeStoS' 8^°°°
Sudermanland, Nykoping, 98,800
Nerikrnklld' }Orebl0> 100>i0°
( Stora Kep-
Dalecarlia, -J parberg er
(^ Fahlun, 125,000
Wermeland, Carlstadt, 140,000
^.tManT }^»dkppi„g, 162,900
( Jonkoping, 117,400
Smaland, < Kronoborg or
( Wexio, 89,600

Smaland, 1 ,
dand,, j

136,300

IsleofOelancL / Calmar'
Rlekingen, Carlscrona, 67,200
West Gothland, Scaraborg, 138,400
West Gothland, ")_,,_., , „„ . 
Dalen, jElfsborg, 156,30,0
West Gothland, Gottenburg, 120,000
Halland, Haimstadt, 73,600
f Christian-
Schoneu or Scania,-^ stadt,, 120,600
(_ Malmohus, 150,000
Jsle of Gothland, Wisby, 33,000

2,425,700
The number of inhabitants for each
square mile is in Gothland or the southern
provinces, 38 ; in the central part of the
kingdom, nearly 21 ; but in Norrland, only
1|, giving for the whole kingdom little
more than 14 persons per square mile,
which is not above one-fourteenth of the
relative density of population in Great Bri
tain. The ratio of increase is not rapid,
but is understood to be least slow in the
northern provinces.
Face of the Country. — Sweden, though
inclosed by mountains on the west and
north, is in general a very flat country ;

and it is remarkable, that along the whole
road from Gottenburg in the west tp
Stockholm in the east, there is npt a
single acclivity nf cpnsequence, till within
a few miles pf the latter. The great moun
tain chain pn the west begins at a shprt
distance from Gottenburg, and extends
northward many hundred miles, forming
the limit, first between Sweden and Nor-
way, next between Swedish and Norwegian
Lapland, and finally terminating in the di
rection of the North Cape. From this vast
range, several subordinate chains separate
and traverse both Swedish Lapland and
Sweden in an easterly direction ; but in
the latter they are in general so insignificant
as to do little more than vary the aspect of
the country, and determine the course of
the rivers. In the south of Sweden, asmall
but distinct range crosses the country
(Smaland) from sea to sea, and in particu
lar provinces, as West Gothland, there are
insulated mountains of considerable height?
¦ Climate. — The climate of Sweden is less
severe than might be expected in so high a
latitude. In Stockholm tlie . average of
temperature throughout the year is four,
degrees higher than at St Petersburg — a
difference arising, not from greater beat in
summer, but from less intensity of cold in
winter. Winter is in Sweden by no means
an unpleasant season : the winds are sel
dom violent ; the cold, without being ex
treme, is steady, and being very rarely in
terrupted by a thaw, the snow remains un-
melted, the roads dry, and travelling is
both agreeable and expeditious. The sum
mer is, in like manner, free from intense
heat; while the long duration of sun
shine in the northern provinces brings for
ward the crop with a rapidity that counter
balances the shortness of the season. The
most inconstant and most unhealthy part
of the year is spring. The quantity of rain
that falls annually in Sweden is not great,
having been found not to exceed 19 inches,
even in the southern provinces.
Lakes, Rivers, and Canals. — The most
striking feature in the appearanceof Swe-<
den is the number and extent of its lakes,
which are computed to occupy 9200 square
miles, nearly au eighteenth of the whole
surface. These lakes are vast sheets of
water, pure, transparent, abounding in fish,
and in several cases of great importance to
navigation. The lake of Wenner, the
largest ef all, and situated in the south-
west pf the kingdom, communicates with
Gottenburg by the canal of Trolhastta, and
is likely ere long to communicate with
Stockholm, as soon as the canal shajl be
extended to the Malar lake. The other
great Jakes are the Wetter and the Hjeimar,
both to the southward of the capital, and'

88

S W E

at some distance from it. Of the rivers of
Sweden, the Ljusna, the Dal, and the Clara,
rise in the mountains bordering on Norway,
and flow, the first two into the gulf of Both
nia, the last into the lake of Wenner.
From that lake issues the Gotha, which
flows southward with a full stream, but
not a long course, until reaching the Catte-
gat ; while the waters of the Wetter lake
are conveyed te the Baltic by the Mettala.
The Pther rivers pf Sweden are of secon
dary size ; but on approaching Lapland we
meet with several streams of magnitude, all
flowing into the gulf of Bothnia, viz; the
Angerman, the Umea, the Skeleftea, the
Pitea, the Lulea, the Torneo. In winter
these waters, flowing from frost-bound
mountains, are, like the Rhone and other
rivers in Switzerland, comparatively incon
siderable ; but in summer the melting of the
snow often swells them prodigiously, and
makes them overflow large tracks of coun
try adjacent to their banks.
Vegetable Products. — The plants of Swe
den are similar to those of Britain, with
the exception, however, of several, such as
broom, furze, and walnut trees, which have
not strength to withstand the continued
pold of a Swedish winter. The list ef these
deficiencies increases the farther we proceed
to the nerthward ; but throughout all the
temperate part of Sweden, the oak, the elm,
the alder, thrive as in England, while some
trees, such as the spruce and Scotch fir,
succeed better. Apple, pear, and cherry
trees grew here but languidly ; while berries
of many different kinds are produced spon
taneously, and spread luxuriantly. As to
corn, wheat succeeds only in the southern
provinces ; oats are raised more generally,
and in larger quantities ; but rye and barley
are the species of grain most frequently
met with,
Animals.-*-ln these, at least in the domes
tic animals, there is very little difference be
tween Sweden and Britain. Horses, oxen,
cows, and sheep, are spread over the kingdom
as in that country, and the chief difference
consists in a marked inferiority of size, the
ponsequence of poorer pasture, and of less
skill and capital on the part of the agri
culturists. The Swedish horses are well
shaped, and uncommonly sure footed; and it
is remarked that all the domestic animals of
this ccuntry, withcut excepting the watch
dog, possess a great share of' tameness. As
to beasts of game, hares and foxes are
as abundant as in Britain, with a long list of
animals the natural inhabitants of wilds,
unknown in Britain, such as beavers,
wolves, and, in the cold provinces of the
north, bears. In the birds there prevails
a greater similarity between Britain and
fyyefcn. The}iaturidists pf the latter have

DEN.
calculated the different species of the wing.
ed tribe in their country at about 300.
Fish is plentiful, as well along the coast as
in the rivers and lakes : in the latter sal
mon arid pike are the principal fish, trout
being found only in the mountain streams,
On the coast of the Baltic is caught the
strumming, a species of herring peculiar to
that sea.
Agriculture. — In this respect the statis
tical sprvey of Sweden, made by govern
ment, conveys explicit, though far from
gratifying information. From these docu
ments it appears that hardly a thirtieth part
of the surface of this country is arable, and
if the wilds of Norrland were included, it
would not be a sixtieth. The farms are here,
as in many parts of the continent, mise
rably small, not exceeding on on average
27 or 28 English acres. The quantity of
corn sown on each averages only i\ Win
chester quarters, and the average crop does
not amount to a quarter per English acre,
owing in a great measure to the scarcity of
manure. The chief part ef Sweden resem
bles a great forest, where, as in North
America, a farm is a small cultivated patch,
with a weod of many hundred acres attach
ed to it, and appropriated in summer to the
pasture of the cattle. Of horses, the num
ber in Sweden appears, from official docu
ments, to be somewhat more than 400,000 ;
of cows, oxen, and calves, nearly 1,500,000 ;
of sheep above 1,200,000. AH improve
ments requiring the application of capital,
are of course excluded from Swedish agri
culture, but there are many requiring less
capital than skill, which are -seldom thought
of. It becomes consequently necessary to
make frequent imports of corn ; and in the
northern districts, the inhabitants have been
known in years of scarcity, to mix their
scanty pittance of flour with the inner bark
of trees, particularly the linden, after cer
tain preparations.
Manufactures. — These are in no better
state than the agriculture of Sweden, and
seem to have a more doubtful prospect of
improvement-; the thinness of the popula
tion, and the limited supply of raw produce
raised within the country, being evils not
easily remedied. As yet, the metals, parti
cularly iron and copper, have been the staple
articles of manufacture. In the latter half
of the 18th century, Sweden exported cop
per to an annual value of L.100,000, but
that is since diminished, a number of the
mines, at Fahlun and elsewhere, having'
become less productive. The iron works
employ a much greater number of hands;
the forges are small, but the ore, and con
sequently the iron, is in general of supe
rior quality. A stagnation has, however,
been produpijd _n th_s jmr,0rtant branch, by

SWEDEN.

8a

the very great extension, during the present
age, of the iron works pf England, where
the abundance pf coal, and the command
of inland navigation, form more than a
counterpoise to the cheap labour and the
wood fuel of Sweden. The result will pro-
bafcly be the suspensipn nf work at a num
ber of the lesser forges, and a limitation of
export to such mines as Dannemera, where
the superierity of the iron is a guarantee
against the hazard of competition. The
other manufactures of Sweden are al
most too inconsiderable to be mentioned.
Alum and copper ore are exported to the
harbours in the south of the Baltic ; but
the pottery, glass-works, woollen manufac
tures, sugar refineries, snuff and tobacco
works, are merely sufficient to meet the
home consumption. In this, as in other
poor countries, it is still common fpr the
peasantry tp make at home the clothing and
utensils required for their family use.
Commerce. — The foreign trade of Sweden,
favoured for a time by her neutrality in the
war of the French revolution, became after
1807 exposed to great losses from participa
ting in hostilities ; and since the peace of
1814, it has had its full share of the fluc
tuations and distress so general throughout
Europe. To these in some measure un
avoidable evils, has been added one of home
creation ; impediments originating in arbi
trary restrictions and prohibitions on the im
port of foreign geods, in the vain hope of
Stimulating domestic industry. The result
is, that these imports take place illegally,
depriving government of the benefit that
would arise from a small duty, dissemina
ting the habit of smuggling, and finally
obliging the consumer to pay a higher
price. At present C1821) these restrictions
are somewhat relaxed, but they are still
tpo much enforced. The export of timber,
for instance, is cramped by the law obliging
foreign vessels to pay 5 per cent, more of
duty on it than is paid by the Swedish.
The mercantile navy of Sweden consists of
about 11,000 vessels, measuring about
180,000 tons, and navigated by nearly
10,000 seamen.
Sweden has suffered greatly in the pre
sent age, from an excess of paper currency.
The bank of Stockholm dates so far back as
1657, and was long conducted with regu
larity ; but since the latter part of the 18th
century, undue advances to government have
produced an over issue, and consequently a
depreciation of its paper. The exclusive
privileges granted to the East India com
pany, and some smaller associations, are also
a source of public detriment. The chief
exports from Sweden are iron, copper, tim
ber, and tar. Herrings, formerly caught
in great quantities on theSwestern Coast, and

salted at Gottenburg, have ceased to form
an article of export, the coast being at pre
sent deserted by them. The imports into
Sweden are corn from Poland and Russia,
wine from France and the south of Europe ;
cotton from America and the West Indies ;
tea from China ; sugar, coffee, and other
tropical products, from the West Indies.
Revenue and Military Force. — The reve
nue of S weden is derived from various sour
ces; the rent cf the royal domains, a por
tion of the great tythes, duties on imports
and exports, a tax on spirituous liquors,
and pne, of more questionable policy, on
mines, forges,and chimnies, along with a poll
tax and a' few monopolies. The amount of
revenue is about one million sterling, and
as it never was greater, the military force
of Sweden has at no time been so large as
might have been imagined from the brilli
ancy of its achievements. The trepps
which crossed the Baltic along with Gusta-
vus Adolphus, did not exceed 10,000 men ;
and though they subsequently received re
inforcements from Sweden, the chief part
of his army were Germans. A progressive
increase took place towards the close of the
llth century ; but even in the splendid ex
ploits of Charles XII. a large proportion
of his military followers were foreigners,
supported by the resources of the conquer
ed territory. In the reign of Gustavus III.,
assassinated in 1792, the Swedish army was
larger ; and in 1808, the aid of a British
subsidy, L. 1,200,000 a year, carried it to
50,000 regulars, and a reserve of 30,000.
At present (1S21 ) it is on a peace establish
ment, but on a scale abundantly large for
the limited means of the country ; the corps
of the army being one of engineers, three
regiments of artillery, seven of cavalry, 28
of infantry. The officers are 18 generals,
29 major-generals, and a staff of somewhat
more than 100. This forms the regular
army ; but there is also a national force or
militia, for the levy and support of which,
the whole country is divided into petty dis
tricts, called hemmuns, each of which is
bound to furnish p soldier, and a spot of-
laud for his maintenance. This land the
soldier in time of peace cultivates himself,
being pledged to attend at exercise only a
specified number of days in each year.
When permanently absent, the inhabitants,
of the district are bound to cultivate the.
land for him. The officers are supported^
in the same manner ; the colonel by a pro
perty placed in the centre of his regiment^
the captain by a less extensive lot in the
centre of his company, and so on down to,
the corporal. When in the field, these
troops receive the same pay as the rest of
the army, but at other times the government
expence on them is limited to clothing.

90

SWEDEN.

Religionnnd Education. — The Swedes have
Jong been accounted among the most vigor
ous supporters of the reformed faith, hav
ing adopted it with almost complete unani
mity in the reign of Gustavus Vasa, and
having subsequently made the most signal
.exertions for its maintenance in Germany.
The established creed is Lutheranism ; and
though particular sects, such as the Swe-
denborgians, have arisen, the dissenters
iire, on the whole, far from numerous. To
the Catholics there prevails a general and
decided antipathy, nor would it have been
prudent, before the latter part of the 18 th
century, for a Catholic priest to have shewn
himself openly in the provincial part of
Sweden. The church establishments con
sist of one archbishop, 11 bishops, 70
archdeacons, and 3620 other clergymen.
The university of Upsal was founded in
1477, and has in general maintained a
good character, particularly for physical
-science. The number of its professors, less
disproportioned to that of the pupils than
m German seminaries, is 22: the students
necessarily vary ; their greatest number, in
1774, was 1500. During the late war,
they decreased greatly, but since the peace of
1814, they amount to 1200. The universi
ty of Lund, in the province of Schonen in
the south, is of much more recent date, and
on a smaller scale: the number of its stu
dents at present (1821) is 600. The gym-
nesia, or high schools, of which the number
in the kingdom is 11, are also better attend
ed of late, having, along with the minor
classical establishments, in all near 2000
pupils. Of elementary schools, the num
ber in Sweden is by no means inconsider
able ; education, at least the primary or
fundamental part, being, as in Scotland and
Switzerland, generally diffused. Govern
ment disburses, for the universities' and
schools of every description, in the shape
of salaries, allowances to the poorer stu
dents, purchase of books, &c. about
L.60,000 annually. Private teaching is as
currently adopted among the middling and
higher classes in Sweden as in France.
Literature. — The Swedish language bears
a great resemblance to the Danish, and not
a little to the English, or rather Scottish.
It is evidently sprung from the same source
as the Saxon or German ; but being very
little known out of the country, and the
circulation of literary works at home being
very limited, men of letters have been fre
quently led to adopt Latin as the medium
of their publications. The necessity of
seeking for information in other languages,
has made the Swedish literati in general
familiar with German, French, English.,
and Italian. Antiquities, formerly the
^vourite object of their attention, haye

been exchanged within the last century for
the physical sciences. These have been cul
tivated with great success, witness Lin-
noeus, Bergman, Scheele, and a long list of
other naturalists. In poetry and in history
the Swedes have several late writers of great
merit, though little known out of their
own country.
The scientific and literary societies of
Sweden are numerous, and belong ichiefly
to Stockholm. Au antiquarian society was
founded so far back as 1668; a medical
society in 1688; and the royal academy of
sciences in 1739. In 1753 an academy was
founded by the reigning queen, for tbe
investigation of subjects connected with the
language, the history, and the poetry of
Sweden ; and being a numerous association,
it was subsequently divided into two sec
tions, on the plan of the French academy.
The society of sciences at Upsal dates from
1728. Of printing presses in Sweden, the
number is only between 40 and 50, of which
one-third are in Stockholm ; of annual
publications, averaging between 300 and
400, one-fourth, or rather more, are transla
tions. On the whole, Sweden is at present
(1821) receiving considerableimprovements-,
such as the new modelling of its civil code,
and the establishment of a great central
school at Stockholm.
Inhabitants and National Character.-*
The Swedes are in general of fair com
plexion, resembling the inhabitants of the
north of Germany, and accustomed to
plajn diet and few indulgences. In the
towns this simplicity is less remarkable; hut'
the population of Sweden is, in a great de
gree, agricultural, whieh, joined to the ef
fect of the reformed faith and the gerieral1
diffusion of education, has produced a fund
of honesty among the lower orders, equal
to that of any country in Europe. In
other respects they have the virtues and de
fects of a people little advanced in the com
merce of life ; highly hospitable on the
one hand, they arc not, on the other/
exempt from the charge of excess in the
use of spirituous liquors. The population
being so thinly scattered, and the commu
nication far less frequent than in the most
retired counties of Wales or the highlands
of Scotland, ancient usages are kept up,
and are very slowly modified by modern
improvements. Dalecarlia, in particular,
remote from the capital, and foreign inter
course, is cited as a province where here
ditary custom, are handed down from gene
ration to generation.
Constitution and Government. — Sweden
has long been different in this respect from
its neighbours, Russia and Denmark, the
royal prerogative being limited, and a con
siderable "share of power vested in the not

SWEDEN.

91

bility and the people. The diet, which,
hpwever different in its fprmatipn, bears in
its object a resemblance to theBritish parlia
ment, consists of four orders, the nobles, the
clergy, the peasants, and the burghers.
The nobles are too numerous for so thinly
peopled a country, a title of nobility grant
ed te an individual ccnferring rank on his
whple family, the head ef which has a seat
in the diet as its representative. The cleri
cal body is represented by one archbishop,
(cf Upsal), the eleven bisheps pf the king
dom, and by deputies from the inferier
clergy. The peasants cpnsist pf delegates
from that body, and the burghers of depu
ties from the royal free towns. To be eli
gible as a representative of the peasantry, it
js necessary to belong tp a family perma
nently employed in agriculture, and either
to hold land frpm the crown during life, or
to possess a portion of land in perpetuity.
The expences of the deputies of the clergy,
the peasantry, and thetowns, are all defray
ed by their constituents. It is optional with
each district or town, to depute its special
representative, or to join with one or
more towns, and choose a representor
live for them all. It is not here as in
France and the Netherlands, Where the
proposition pf a new law is confined to
the ministers of the crown: in the Swedish,
as in the British parliament, any member
may bring in a bill for such an object. Each
order deliberates separately, and the deci
sion,1 as in Britain, requires only a simple
majority ; a bill is in a fit state for the royal
assent when agreed to by three out of the
four orders. The great drawback on the
/Swedish representation lies in the want of
a middle class between the nobles and the
peasants, and in the venality pf the former.
It is to these causes that we are to attribute
the sudden revolutions both of the present
and former ages.
The executive administration of Sweden
is equally complicated with the legislative.
The king is, as in Britain, at the head of the
whole, and each department has its board
or commissipn. Thus the royal chancery
has in one division the home, in another
the foreign affairs. The treasury is mana
ged by a chamber or exchequer ; trade is
superintended by a council ; the mines by a
board called a college. The army and
navy have, in like manner, their respective
heads; while, in the administration of jus
tice, the highest court is. called the royal
tribunal, having subordinate to it two
courts of appeal, The lpwer jurisdictions
are the landshofadingdev or governors in
each province. There are separate juris
dictions for the military, the clergy, the
physicians, the servants of the crown, and
t„e inhabitants of particular towns, all re

capitulated in a code of laws published in
1731, and amended in 177s. The territo
rial divisions of the kingdom are, firsts the
lams, as enumerated above ; next, the vog-?
deries or bailiwics ; thirdly, the harads or
smaller districts ; and, finally, the parishes
er sokens.
History. — 'There seems little reason to
doubt that the Saxons, who spread them
selves over the north of Germany, and in
vaded England, were of the same origin as
the Swedes; but bf the internal state of
Sweden very little is known till the llth
century, when it was converted to Chris?
tianity by English missionaries. The two
kingdoms, . Gothland and Svealand, of
which it then consisted, were united in the
13th century by the failure of the royal
line in the former; in the 14th century
Sweden became subject to Margaret of Deri?
mark, who has been styled the Semiramis
of tbe North, and who joined the three
kingdoms in one by the union of Calmar in
1397. But that treaty, far from fixing the
sway of her successors on a solid basis, was
the cause of continual discontents, insur
rections, and rebellions in Sweden. These
were at last terminated by Gustavus Vasa,
a nobleman of rank, who, emerging at the
head of a small but determined band, from
the mines of Dalecarlia, was joined by his
countrymen, enabled to expell the Danes,
and to ascend the throne of Sweden in
1521. This active and enlightened prince
introduced the reformation, and bequeathed
the crown to his posterity, who continued
to reign, and in general with distinction,
until the present age. They were, how
ever, better fitted for the days of chivalry,
or the ages of heroism, than for a sober
calculating course of policy. Bold and en
thusiastic, no danger appalled them in the
field; but most of them, in particular
Gustavus Adolphus, his daughter Christina,
Charles XII. and Gustavus III. discovered.
a romantic spirit, approaching, in the case
of Charles XII. to a degree of infatuation ;
and the dynasty ended in a prince (Gus
tavus IV-) who had all the eccentricity, and
hardly any of the talents of his predecessors.
The exploits of Gustavus Adolphus- and
Charles XII. bear no slight resemblance to
the tactics of Bonaparte, having been found?
ed on the plan of acting almost always on
the offensive, and of incurring great ha-?
zards for the attainment of an important
object, Seconded by great activity en the
part of each of those kings, and in their
officers by a skill superior to that of their
opponents, this daring system was produc?
tive Of surprising successes, until ppposed,
in the one casej by the Austrian general
Wal^tein, in the other by the czar Peter I.,
with that cautious policy which in our aw$

S W E

9<2

W I

days proved eventually successful against
the iinpetuesity pf the French. Several
other events in Swedish history, such as
the march ever the frozen sea against Co-
penhagen in 1658, are well entitled te np-
tice ; but pur limits permit us enly to pb-
serve, that the foreign acquisitions of Swe
den, extended by Gustavus Adelphus and
his successors beyond the Baltic, and em
bracing Pomerania, Livonia, Esthonia, In-
gria, and Finland, suffered a great diminu
tion after the disaster of Pultava in 1708,
and were, during the course of the 18th
century, exposed to progressive reduction
by the rising power of Russia. At last, in
1809, Gustavus IV. engaging in undertak
ings totally beyond the resources of his
people, lost Finland, exposed his capital,
and brought the nation to the brink of
ruin. This produced his deposition, and
next year the election of Bernadotte as re
gent and successor to the crown ; a chcice
which, at the time, excited great surprise,
but soon received confirmation from the
judicious and prudent conduct of that ge
neral. The loss of Finland was severely
felt by the Swedes, but it bids fair to be
repaired by the acquisitien pf Nprway.
Ppmerania, Livonia, and other southern
possessions of Sweden, were to her what
Normandy was in former ages to England,
a source of repeated wars with the conti
guous states. At present she is bounded
on all sides by the sea, or by a territory al
most inaccessible. From inherent physi
cal disadvantages she must remain a power
of the second order ; but by a prudent
management of her resources, and an en
lightened spirit of improvement, she may
advance in domestic prosperity, maintain a
respectable rank, and even exercise a de
gree of influence among the members of
the European commonwealth.
Sweden, a post township of the United
States, in Oxford county, Maine, 25 miles
W- S. W. of Paris.
Sweden, a township of the United States,
ijn Genesee county, New- York.
Swedesborough, a post township ofthe
United States, in Gloucester county, New
Jersey, on Racoon creek, 20 miles S. S. W.
pf Philadelphia. It Contains an Episcopal
phurch, a woollen manufactory, and 50 or
(iO houses. Racoon creek is navigable for
boats to this place.
Sweepstake's Foreland, a cape in the
straps of Magellan. Long. 71. 24. W. Lat.
52. 40. S.
Sweers Island, an island on the north
coast pf New Hpiland, about 8 miles in
^ength, at the bottom of the gulf ef Car
pentaria. Leng. of a hill on the island,
called Inspection hill by captain Flinders,
139. 44. 52.' E. Lat. 11. 8. 15. S.

Sweet Edinburgh's Keys, a cluster of
islets and rocks in the Spanish Main. Long.
82. 5. E. Lat. 14. 55. N.
Sweet Herb Lake, a lake pf Nonth
America. Leng. 99. W. Lat. 54. 40. N.
SwEETiiprE, a township pf England, in
Northumberland, 11. miles N. by E. of
Hexham. Sweet Springs, a post village of the
United States, in Munree cpunty, Virginia,
28 miles S. E. pf Lewisburg, and 42 S. W.
pf Warm Springs. This place is celebrated
for its mineral waters, which are much re
setted to.
Sweet Water Creek, a river of the
United States, in Kentucky, which runs
into Bear creek.
Swefling, a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 3 miles W. N. W. of Saxmundham.
Sweini, a village on the northern fron
tier of Darfur, the first at which the cara
vans from Cairo arrive, and where they are
obliged tp wait, till they receive permission
from the king to proceed. 45 miles N. of
Cobbe. Swell, a parish of England, in Somer
setshire, 4 miles W. S. W. of Langport.
Swell, Lower and Upper, two adjoin
ing parishes of England, in Gloucester
shire, 1 £ mile W. bv N. of Stow-pn-the-
Wold. Swepston, a parish of England, in Lei
cestershire, 4^ miles S. by E. of Ashby-de-
la-Zouch. Population 520.
Swetenham, a parish of England, in
Cheshire, on the river Dane, 5 miles N. W.
of Cengleten.
Swetpe, pr Deswetpe, a small island
in the Caspian sea, distinguished by the
preducticn nf naphtha, which the inhabit
ants convey from the springs by means of
troughs. 25 miles E. of Baku.
Swieczechow. See Schwetzko.
Swift, a river of England, in Leicester
and Warwick shires, which runs into the
Avpn, abpve Rugby.
Swift, a river ef the United States, in
New Hampshire, which runs east into the
Sacp, in Cpnway.
Swift's Creek, a river ef Virginia,
which runs intp the Apppmatox, Lpng. 77.
37. W. Lat. 37. 20. N. "
Swiftgate, a river pf England, in Glou
cestershire, which runs into the Aven be-
lpw Tewkesbury.
Swilland, a parish pf England, in Suf
folk, 6 miles N. by E. ef Ipswich.
Swillingtpn, a parish pf England,
West Riding ef Yprkshire, 6 miles E. S.E.
ef Leeds. Population 490.
Swilly, a river ef Ireland, in the ceunty
pf Donegal, which runs into the Swilly
Lough. Swilly, a small island or, *ock in the

S W I

98

S W 1

South ocean, about 13 miles south from the
south cape of New Holland, surrounded.
with rocks and shoals. Long. 147. 6. E.
Lat. 43. 55. S.
SwiMBRineE, a parish of England, in
Devonshire. A brook runs from hence
into the Taw. Population 1150. 4 miles
S. E. by E. of Barnstaple.
Swinbbook, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, 2| miles E. of Burford. '
Swinburn, Great, a township pf Eng
land, in Northumberland, 6£ miles N. by
E. of Hexham. Populatiun 387.
Swinburn, Little, a township pf Eng
land, in the abeve ceunty, 9 miles N. by
E. pf Hexham.
Swinc0mbe, a parish cf England, in Ox
fordshire, 8 miles N. W. by N. pf Henley-
upon-Thames. Swindale, a hamlet of England, in
Westmpreland, S miles W. N. W. ef Or-
ton. Swinden, a hamlet pf England, West
Riding of Yprkshire, 8 miles S. S. E. ef
Settle. Swinderby, a parish ef England, in Lin-
colnshire, 8J miles S. W. by W. ef Lin
coln. Swindpn, a market town of England, in
the county of Wilts. It is a respectable
town, and situated on the summit of a con
siderable eminence, which commands a de
lightful prospect over parts of Berkshire
and Gloucestershire. There is no particu
lar trade xarried on here ; but as a number
of persons of independent fortune reside in
the town, their cpnstant interceurse enli
vens the place, while their dwellings serve,
in ne small degree, te ornament it. The
houses in the town are mostly well built of
stone. The church stands at the south
east end of the town. The architecture is
mean, but the interior is neatly fitted up,
and contains several monumental erections,
pne ef which, pn the east side pf the south
aisle, is pf excellent design and exquisite
workmanship. In Newport-street is a very
respectable free school, which was esta
blished in 1764, for the instruction of 20
boys and 5 girls, and is-supported entirely
by voluntary contribution. Adjoining the
church-yard is a water-mill of peculiar
construction. Some very extensive quar
ries are wrought in this neighbourhood,
which, together with the pursuits of hus
bandry, afford sufficient employment for
the mass of inhabitants. The stones raised
from these quarries are usually of great
magnitude, and, in point of beauty and du
rability, scarcely yield, when cut, to the
celebrated Portland stone. Swindon house,
a seat of the family of Goddard, stands at a
short distance from the north side ofthe
church-yard. - It i* a neat edifice. In a

field at Bfome, to the north of Swindon, is
a stone called Long Stone, which, with se-
veral others, are supposed to be the remains
ofaDruidical temple. In 1811 Swindon
contained 263 houses, and 1341 inhabit
ants. Swindon, a parish pf England, in Glou
cestershire, 2 miles N. N. W. ef Chelten
ham. Swindpn, a village pf England, in Stafit
fordshire, nerth-west ef King's Swinford.
Here are blade-mills, where scythes, axes,.
reaping-hppks, &c. after being prepared by
the white-smiths, are ground to a fine edge.
Swindon, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles W. by S. of
Wetherby. Swine, a parish of England, East Riding;
of Yorkshire, 6 miles N. N. E. of Kingston-
upon-Hull. Swinefleet, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, situated ons
the Ouse, 4£ miles S. by E. of Howden.
Population 770.
Swineford, an inconsiderable village of
Ireland, in the county of Mayo, 103 miles.
W. of Dublin castle.
Swinehop, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 6 J miles S. E. by E. of Caistor.
Swinemunde, a small town of the Prus
sian states, in Pomerania, in the isle of
Usedom, at the mouth of the river Swine-
It is neatly built, contains 2400 inhabit
ants, chiefly fishermen, pilots, and sailors,.
and serves as a harbour to the town of
Stettin, all ships of more than 100 tons
burden being obliged to discharge or lightens
their cargoes here, In 1757 this place was:
attacked by-the Swedes, and suffered con
siderable injury. 15 miles N. N. E. pf
Uckermunde, and 13 E. by N. cf Usedpm.
Lnng. 14. 12. E. Lat. 53. 56. N.
Swineshead, a market town pf England,
in the county of Lincoln. It is a small neat
town. Market on Thursday. Population
in 1811, 1561. 7 miles S. W. of Boston,
and 109 N. E. of London.
Swineshead, a parish of England, in?
Huntingdonshire, 3 miles W. S.W. ofi
Kimbolton. Swinestead, a parish of England, in?
Lincolnshire, 2 miles S. E. of Corby.
Swinesund, a bay of the German ocean,,-
which separates Norway from the province'
of Bahus in Sweden, and extends as far as^
Frederickshall. It is almost entirely sur
rounded by steep rocks*
Swenethorpe, a hamlet of England, ire
Lincolnshire, 8 miles W. by S; of Lincoln.
Swmjeyard, a hamlet of England, in
Cheshire, 7 miles N. \f. by W. of Nether
Knutsford. Swinfen, a hamlet of England, in Staf-- 1
fordshire, 2 miles S. S. E, of Lichfield. .

S W 1

94

S W I

Swinford, a parish of England, iri Lei
cestershire, 4 miles S. S. E. of Lutterworth.
Population 410.
Swinford, King's. See King Swin
ford. SwiNFOTtn, Or.n, a parish of England, in
Worcestershire, 1| mile N. N. W. of Hag-
ley. Swingfielp, a parish ef England, in
Kent, 5 miles N. ef Folkestone.
Swingk, or Ismene, a small town of
Austrian Illyria, in the peninsula of Istria,
6 miles N. W. of Mitterburg.
Swinhoe, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 7 miles S. E. by E. of
Belford. Swinholm, one of the smaller Shetland
isles. Swinna, a small island, about a mile
long, and half a mile broad, lying nearly
in the middle of the Pentland frith. It is
a barren and inhospitable island, contain
ing five or six families, who gain a liveli
hood by the high wages for pilotage
through that dangerous strait. At each
side of it are the dangerous whirlpools
called the wells of Swinna. Swinna be
longs to the parochial district of South
Ronaldshay and Burray.
Swinnerton, a parish of England, in
Staffordshire, 3 miles W. by N. of Stone.
Population 893.
Swinsooe, a hamlet of England,- in Staf
fordshire, 4 miles from Ashborne.
Swinton, a township of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 7 miles S. W. by S.
of Bedale. — Also another township in the
same Riding, 2 miles N. W. by W. of New
Malton. Swinton, a parish of Scotland, in Ber
wickshire, to which, in 1761, that of Sim-
ron was united. It extends 4 miles in
length from east to west, and from 3 to 3 J
in breadth. Population 866.
Swinton, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles N. N, E. of
Rotherham. Population 846.
Swintrop, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 10 miles from Louth.
Swir, a river in the north of Russia,
which issues from the lake Onega, and falls
into the lake Ladoga. It i3 navigable for
small vessels.
Swire, a parish of England, in Dorset
shire, 1 mile from the sea, and 6 S. E. of
Bridport. Swislocz, a small town of Russian
Lithuania, in the government of Minsk, 50
milee S. E. of Minsk.
Swita, a small island in the Ionian sea,
on the coast of Epirus.
Switawka, a small town of the Aus
trian states, in Moravia, on the river Swi-
tawa, 28 miles W. of Olmutz.

Switha, One pf the smaller Orkney
islands. Leng. 2. 58. W. Lat. 58. 41. N.
Swithland, a parish nf England, in
Leicestershire, 3 miles S. W. by W. of
Meunt Sprrel.
SWITZERLAND, a Well knpwn cpuntry
in the interior of Europe, bounded on the
west by France, on the south by Italy, ofi
the north arid east by Germany. It extends
from east to west nearly 200 miles, and
from north to south about 140. Its sur
face is equal to nearly two-thirds of that
of Scotland or Ireland. Its form may be
called a medium between an oblong and an
oyal; and though the limits of its circum
ference are very irregular, it is, on the
whole, a compact country. It consists,
since 1815, of 22 cantons, of the following
extent and population : — Population.- 28,900

Sdiweitz,
Uri,
Unterwalden,Berne,
Zurich,Lucerne,Glaris,
Zug,
Appeiizell, Schaffhausen,Fribourg,
Solothurn,Bale,Grisons,Vaud,
Ticino,St Gall,
Thurgau,
Aargau,Neufchatel,Valais,
Geneva,

Extftnt in English
Squaie Miics.
470
650
290
3,700 970 680

Religion.
Catholic,
Catholic,
Catholic, Protestant,
Protestant,
Catholic, Chiefly Pro
testant,
Catholic,
Mixed, Protestant,
Catholic,
Catholic, Protestant,Mixed, Protestant,
Catholic, Chiefly Pro
testant, 1,120
Chiefly Pro- 340 780
350
1,970 90

410 110
220 150
820
220
240
2,430 1,500
1,160

testant,
Mixed,
Protestant,
Catholic,
Protestant,

H,000
21,200
297,600 182,200 86,7,00 19,300
' 15,000
55,000
30,000 67,900
47,90047,200 74,800
145,300 88,800
130,400 77,300
134,500 49,80063,60036,600

18,670 1,714,000
This table exhibits the cantons in a kind
of historical succession, the first three be
ing the nucleus of the confederacy formed
so early as I30S ; the next five having
joined them in the course of that century,
and the five succeeding cantons in the be
ginning of the 10th century. This gave to
the Helvetic confederacy the form by which
it is known in history, viz. l3 eantons in
alliance with several neighbouring states,
yiz. the Gnsons, the small town and terri
tory ot St Gall, the petty republic of Va-
ais, and the city of Geneva; while a dis
trict on the south side of the Alps, called
the Italim bailiwics, was subject to the
eight old cantons. Such was the form of

g;W ITZERLANfl.

9,5

the territ!_ry till 1798, when the French
obtaining possessien pf the country, and
desirous to increase the number of their
partisans, formed six new cantons, viz. the
Pays de Vaud and the district of Aargau,
which till then had been subject to
Berne ; the Italian bailiwics, and the district
of Thurgau, governed till then by deputies
from the eight elder cantons ; and finally,
the Grisons, with the small tewn and terri
tory pf St Gall, which frpm allies were
made direct members ef the confederacy.
The Italian bailiwics received the name
pf canton of the Ticino. The number
of cantons amounting thus to 19, remained
the same during the sway of Bonaparte;
but after his overthrow the confederacy re
ceived the further accession- of Geneva and
the Valais, hitherto separate states, and of
Neufchatel, formerly subject to Prussia,
carrying the cantons, without any material
accession of territory, to 22, their present,
and in all probability their permanent
number. The towns of Switzerland, neither large
nor numerous, are situated in the western
or comparatively level territory : they are —
Population.
Geneva,- - 22,800
Bale, - - 15,000
Berne, - 13,340
Zurich, - - 10,500
Lausanne, - 10,000
St Gall, - - ' 8,20O
Neufchatel, - 4,800
Friburg, - - 6,500
Lucerne, - 5,000
S-lothurn, - - 4,200
No part of Europe presents a higher in
terest than Switzerland. To the admirer
of nature it offers scenes of grandeur al
most unrivalled ; to the observer of national
manners, a people of great simplicity and
firmness pf character ; while to the states
man it displays in a striking light the salu
tary effects of freedom and security of pro?
perty. Nowhere has the mineralogist or
botanist a wider field for investigation ; in
no country can the poet or the painter find
scenes more calculated to exalt the imagi
nation. Yet, though ,so often visited by
travellers, Switzerland is, in a geographical
sense, imperfectly described in their works,
their inspection being almost always con
fined to the western or more fertile part of
the country. Travellers from Germany com
monly enter the Swiss territpry by Schaff
hausen cr Bale; those from" France, by
Neufchatel or Geneva. The tours of either
are in general confined to the Pays de
Vaud, the, canton of Friburg, and the le
vel part of the canton of Berne. If extend
ed to Italy, the route is generally uniform,
viz. by the valley of th. Rhone and the

Simplon. A more prolonged tour fo the'
northward is sometimes made to comprise
Zurich and the majestic fall of the Rhine,
after issuing from the lake of Zell ; but it
rarely happens that travellers proceed from
north to south into the central part of
Switzerland, hy Mount St Gothard, through
the cantons of Schweitz and Uri, the rug
ged birth-place of the Swiss liberty ; and it
is still more unusual to traverse by Coire
and the SplugeiT, the wild and sequestered
country of the Grisons. The British,
when proceeding along the western half of
Switzerland, have high mountains in' pro
spect to the east, the south, and in somede-
gree the west; but they seldom see the
terrific grandeur of defiles and precipices.
A more difficult course is indeed opened to>-
those who, passing the limits of Switzer
land, and entering on Savoy, approach
Mont Blanc, visit the glaciers, travel to the
eastward along the valley of Trient, and
return by the course of the Rhone aud the
north side of the lake of Geneva.
Face of the Country. — Switzerland, by
far the most mountainous country in Eu
rope, has the Alps not only along the whole
of its southern and eastern frontier, but
throughout the ehief part of its interior.
The only extensive track of level ground,
or rather of vales, with mountains of more
moderate height, being to the westward, in-
the cantons of Bale, Zurich, and part of
Berne; but even there the extreme fron
tier is formed by mountains, the Jura ridge
extending in a long line from north to
south. Of the vallies of Switzerland, the
most remarkable is that of the Rhone,
which is at once the widest, and surround
ed by the highest mountains. The Alps
vary in height from 5 to 8, 10, 12, and
even 15,000 feet. After Mont Blanc,
computed at 15,500 feet, comes Monte
Rosa, 14,200 feet. Mount St Gothard, the
great St Bernard, and the Simplon, though
well inown as the route of travellers, are
not equal in height to several mountains of
the interior, such as Mont Cervin, 13,800
feet ; the Jungfrau-horn, the Turster-
aarhorn, the Fiirca, Schreckhorn, each
nearly 14,000 feet; the Wetter-horn and
Gallensteck, between 11,000 and 12,000,-
&c. The Alps branch out into a number
of lateral chains, and exhibit at their base,,
on their ascent, and towards their summit,,
every variety of temperature and product j
rich corn fields or luxuriant pastures ex
tending along the lower part of many of
these mountains. The middle consists of
pastures' less productive, but containing a
great variety of plants ;• while the summits
are often composed of rocks, craggy, inac
cessible, devoid of vegetation, arid covered
with enormous masses of ice and snow, lo,

96

SWITZERLAND.

some parts the transition from pasture to
sterility takes place very gradually ; in
others it is more rapid. Here is seen a
mountain whose higher ridges contain
hamlets above the range of clouds, and pas
turages which appear suspended in the air.
There the eye perceives nothing but rocks,
precipices, and accumulations of snow and
ice. Every mountain has its rivulets, which
dash from rock to rock, and frequently
form beautiful cascades. At Staubbach, in
the valley of Lauter-bronnen, in the canton
of Berne, is a stream which precipitates it
self over a rock of nearly 1000 feet in
height. Other parts offer a .transition from
scenes bleak and savage, to landscapes ot
luxuriant verdure. Thus, on crossing
Mount St Gothard, and coming out of the
dark subterraneous passage of Urnerloch,
the traveller enters a valley so fresh and
beautiful as to appear almost an illusion of
the fancy.
Switzerland is less remarkable for its mi
nerals than might be expected from the ex
tent of its mountains. Iron, however, is
found in several parts, particularly in the
district of Sargans, in the east ; and there
are mines, or rather quarries of rpck salt in
the canton of Berne. There are mines also
of silver, copper, and lead, in different parts ;
but they have not as yet repaid the labpur
of working. Marble, perphyry, alabaster,
crystal, and sulphur, are occasionally found
in the mountains. Of mineral waters, the
most considerable ar_ those of Leuck and
Schintznach, and the warm baths of Pf effers.
Glaciers. — The glaciers occupy the plains
or hollows which separate the peaks of the
highest mountains, being lakes of frozen
snow accumulated to a vast height, or ra
ther depth, and detaching, from time to
time, enormous masses called avalanches,
which roll down with a frightful noise. The
formation of glaciers takes place near the
line of perpetual congelation (about 8000 or
*000 feet above the sea); although, in a
winter of unusual rigour, their ramifica
tions extend considerably lower. Their
surface, in some cases smooth and unbro
ken, is in others marked by deep chasms
and pinnacles of ice, rising in fantastic
forms, and presenting to the eye the ap
pearance of a city of crystal, with its glitter
ing spires, domes, and turrets. In the long
-Alpine range, extending along the south of
Switzerland, from Mount Blanc in the west,
to the extremity of Tyrol in the east, are
reckoned no less than 400 of these glaciers,
¦differing greatly, of course, in relative mag
nitude, but frequently extending from 16
to 18 miles in length, by 1 pr 2 in breadth.
Their depth can with difficulty be ascertain
ed, but is supposed Cp vary from 100 to GOO
feet ; the total extent of their surface has

been calculated at 1000 square miles. Tai
explain the manner of their formation, their
periodical increase and diminution, and to
discuss the question whether their exten
sion continues to be considerable or not, is
the province of the naturalist more than of
the geographer. We shall merely add,
that the formation of glaciers requires such
an intensity of cold, that none are found in
France, or in the interior of Germany, Rus
sia, or Spain ; the only parts of Europe, ex
cept the Alps, that eontain them, being a
few of the most elevated tracks of the Py.
renees, and the bleakest parts of the moun
tains of Norway and Lapland.
Rivers. — No country is better provided
with water than Switzerland, particularly
in summer, when the melting of the snow,
affords a copious supply, and swells the ri-,
vers generally to a third or fourth, above
their size in winter. The Rhone, rising in,
the centre of the country, holds a westerly,
course, flowing through a beautiful valley*.
and pouring into the lake of Geneva a,
stream which, turbid at its influx, becomes
pure and transparent when issuing out of
the lake. The Ticino collects the waters/
flowing from Mount St Gothard and the
adjoining Alps, whose aspect is towards
Lombardy. The Aar, rising pn the north
ern slepe ef the central Alps, receives the
tribute of numberless streams flowing to
wards the western or more level parts of
.Switzerland.; while the Rhine, holding at
first a north-east course, encircles a part of
the cantons, flows through the lake of Con
stance and Zell, and receives successively the
Thur, the Limraat, the Reuss, and the
Aar, which, joined to its own waters, ren
der it, ere quitting the Swiss territory, the
second river in Europe.
The lakes pf Switzerland are numerous:,
the principal are these pf Geneva, Con
stance, Neufchatel, Bienne, Zurich, Wal-
lenstadt, Waldstadter er Lucerne, Thu_»
and Brientz. Mcst of them are navigable,
an accommodation of great importance in a
country where, from the unevenness of the
surface, land carriage is both difficult and,
expensive. On this account a number of:
the towns of Switzerland are situated en the,
side ef lakes; and the mountains, rising
from the shore, frequently in an amphithe-,
atrical form, render the scenery beautiful
and romantic.
Climate. — No country exhibits a greater
variety of temperature than Switzerland.
While the valleys, or the bases of the moun- ,
tains, enjoy the warmth of an Italian sun,
the ascent discovers a scanty vegetation, and
the summit is doomed to all the rigours of
an Icelandic winter. In the Alpine can
tons it is not unusual to observe, in the,
higher part of a mountain, the corn little /

SWITZERLAND.

97

advanced towards maturity, while in the
low grounds the peasantry are engaged in
the labours of harvest. Such a contrast is
not, however, exhibited in the northern and
level part of the country, where the climate
differ, little from that of the south of Ger
many. In whiter, however, the degree of
cold is greater even in the valleys of Swit
zerland, than in most parts of Frarice or
Germany, in consequence, doubtless, of the
accumulation of snow and ice on the adja
cent mountains. Sudden storms, particu
larly of hail, occur frequently, and render
the culture of the vine precarious.
Agriculture.— The most striking feature
of Swiss husbandry to a foreigner is the
care with which a number of lofty and un
inviting tracks have been cultivated. In
travelling through the country, one is sur
prised at seeing vines and rich pasturages
in spots which at one time can have been
little else than naked and sterile rocks. He
observes the traces of the plough on spots
where, to judge from appearances, even wild
animals could hardly pass without hazard,
The products of Switzerland are wheat,
barley, oats, maize, flax, hemp, and tobacco.
The fruits of most frequent occurrence are
vines, chesnuts, prunes, peaches, walnuts,
cherries; in the colder situations, apples
and pears ; and in. the southern valleys the
almond and fig ; the latter, however, in
small quantities. Wood, both for building
and fuel, is found in most parts of the
country. But the stock of corn raised is
Considerably below the consumption of the
inhabitants. An annual import is necessary,
and in some rugged and secluded districts it
is so scarce, that the inhabitants are almost
strangers to the use of bread, and subsist on
the produce of their dairies. The breeding
of cattle, a branch of industry pointed out
by the abundance of pasture, and the diffi
culties attending tillage, forms the grand
source of national subsistence in Switzer
land. The herds are driven to the moun
tains in spring, and graze thereuntil the ap
proach Of winter forces them to descend
gradually into the more sheltered districts.
Cheese, butter, tallow, hides, form the
chief articles of export from the pastoral
districts. After large cattle, the animals
chiefly raised are goats, sheep, and hogs.
The Summit of the Alps are occupied hy the
chamois, the wild goat, the white and red
fox, and a kind 6f hare which, in summer,
resembles the hare, of Britain, but in winter
becomes as white as snow.
Trade and Manufactures. — Without pos
sessing a productive soil, or the benefit of a
maritime situation, Switzerland is less de
prived of trade than might be expected in
se mountainous a country. The convey
ance of goods along the Aar, the Reuss, and
vol. vi. part i.

the Rhine, facilitates its ihtercourse with
Germany and the Netherlands.. The Rhone,
though more difficult of navigation, serves
in some measure the same purpose in re
gard to France. The exports are linen,
cotton cloth, wppllens, and, in a small de
gree, silks ; also cattle, slieep, hides, tallow,
butter, and cheese. The chief impcrts are
cprn from Germany ; salt from Tyrol and
Franche Cemte; spices, dyewcodss gro
ceries, and other colonial produce from
Holland; raw silk from Italy, and some
manufactured articles, such as hardware and
cotton yarn, from England.
The manufactures of Switzerland are
very diversified; linen, lace, thread, and
woollens, are of old standing ; cottons have
been introduced, or at least extended, since
the latter part of the 18th century ; clocks
and watches have long been staple articles
at Geneva and Neufchatel ; while leather
gloves, silks, porcelain, pottery, toys, tobac
co, and snuff, are made in various places.
Education. — Of the seminaries of Swit
zerland, the principal are the celebrated uni
versity of Geneva, and tbe university of
Bale, which, though less comprehensive in
its objects, and less known out of the li
mits of Switzerland, has given education to
several men of eminence. There are aca
demies or colleges at Zurich, Berne; and
Lausanne, and schools of good repute in va
rious towns, in particular Neufchatel, Schaff*
hausen, and St Gall; also at Coire, the
small sequestered capital of the Grisons.
Among literary associations are to be men*
tioned the Helvetic society of Bale, the
physical of Zurich, and .the economical of
Berne. The superiority of the Protestants
over the Catholics in education, is as con*
spicuous here as in Germany. In regard to
improvements in the plan of educating, it
suffices to mention the names of Pestallolzzi
and Fellenberg, both inhabitants of Swit
zerland. Nor is there here any reluctance
to borrow improvements from other coun*
tries, the method of Bell and Lancaster hav
ing been introduced in several of the prin
cipal towns.
Among the eminent men produced by
Switzerland, since the revival of letters in
Europe, one of the earliest was Zuinglius,
the theologian and cotemporary of Luther*,
followed by Calvin, who, though born in
France, was educated at Geneva. At the
same time lived Parucelsus, the well known
physician and alchymist; and at a much
later date, Haller the naturalist; Gesner,
who has .been called the Theocritus of Ger
many; the two Berriouillis, eminent ma
thematicians ; Saussure the naturalist ;
along with Necker, Rousseau, and Lavater,
all three ofthe last age, and ail distinguish
ed,! though in a very different manner.

9_r

S W I T Z E

Few countries in the west of Europe
have so great a diversity of language as
Switzerland. French is spoken all along
the western line, viz. at Geneva, in the
Pays de Vaud, in the Valais, at Neufcha
tel, and in a part of the cantons of Berne,
Friburg, and Soleure. In the southern
canton of the Ticino, in the Valteline, and
in a few valleys of the Grisons, Italian is
in use; while in the remainder of the
Grisons, the language spoken is the Ro-
manesk or Romana rustica. Throughput
all the rest ef Switzerland, the language
used, bpth currently and for the publication
of the acts of government, is German.
National Character. — The Swiss have in
general the characteristics of an agricul
tural people, accustomed to independence ;
strangers in a great measure to the habits
acquired in large towns, and still more to
those that are engendered by connection
with a court. Education is, in several of
the Protestant cantons, as generally diffused
as in Scotland ; offences are not frequent,
crimes extremely rare, and the infliction of
capital punishment not often necessary.
Hospitality, frankness, attachment to home
when at a distance from it, are the well
known characteristics of a people in a pri
mitive state of society ; they are those of
the Swiss, at least of the majority of them ;
for in Bale and other trading towns, a
foreigner would be at some loss to recognise
the boasted disinterestedness of these re
publicans. From the necessity of main
taining their independence against power
ful neighbours, the Swiss have long been
formed into corps of national militia, and re
gularly called out to exercise ; habits which,
joined to the very limited field for industry
at home, have led, during nearly three cen
turies, to the practice of letting troops for
hire to foreign powers, in particular the
French and Dutch, on the plan of their
constituting separate regiments, and not
mixing with the troops of the country. On
this footing they served in Spain until the
revolution of 1820, when they were disem
bodied, in consequence of their attachment
to the crown.
Government. — Switzerland, though a re
public, has never, like Rome or Athens,
formed one great community : it is, and
has all along been, a confederacy of petty
states, differing more from each other in
their respective constitutions, than the
Dutch provinces, or the component parts
of the American union. In addition to
other_ distinctions, there is the leading one
of religion, a distinction subsisting during
ages when a difference of creed constituted
a much more decided line of demarcation
.than at present. In some cantons the
form of government is democratic, but in

R L AN, D:
most it is oligarchic, a. certain number of
families retaining the chief public offices
among themselves, and managing all the
internal affairs of the canton. The general
concerns of the republic, such as the con
clusion of foreign alliances, the organisa
tion of the militia, the defence of the
country, are managed by a gerieral assem
bly or diet, composed of deputies from each
of the cantons, andholding its meetings at
Berne, Zurich, and Lucerne by rotation. In
a financial view, the diet has very little to
discuss, the contingent bf the cantons being,
furnished, not in money but in men ; so-
that, while the revenue of the union hardly
exceeds the insignificant sum of L.35,000,
the military establishment ready at its call
amounts to 33,000 men.
History. — The Helvetii are well known
to the readers ofthe campaigns of Julius Cte-
sar, but are less frequently mentioned in Ro
man history after the empire consolidated its
frontier on the side of Germany. After,
participating in the ravages brought on the
Roman provinces by the irruption of the
northern hordes, and passing a long period'
immersed in barbarism, the Swiss are re
cognised in history in connection with Ger
many, and as receiving from time to time
certain privileges and immunities from the
head of the empire. In imitation of the
free towns of Germany, the districts of
Switzerland entered into associations with
their neighbours, to preserve their territory
from invasion, and their property from.
seizure. The 13th century, the era of the
election of the politic Rodolph of Hapsb.rg
to the head of the empire, was that of, the
extension of the Austrian influence over the
chief part pf Switzerland. Rodolph's son,
Albert, a prince of less caution, assumed &
lofty tone towards the Swiss, and appoint
ed as governors or high bailiffs, men of
overbearing character. It was the tyranny
of one of these named Geyster, that led to
the insurrection of the three mountainous
districts of Schweitz, Uri, and Unterwal-
den, in 1308, when the imperial officer*
were seized, conducted to the frontier, and
obliged tp take an oath that they never
should return. The intestine troublesof
Austria prevented retaliatory measures; but
at a subsequent, date, in the year 1345,. on
some fresh provocation from these confede
rates, Leopold, brother of the reigning
emperer, advanced at the head ef an armed
force. A small band pf 1400 Swiss await
ed his approach in the defile nf Mprgarten,
between a lake and a steep mountain. The
Austrians, relying on their superiority,
marched forward; but, assailed by rock.sand
trees precipitated from the mountain,,and
attacked when in confusion by their intre
pid opponents, they fled, with the loss of

s w I g
1500 men. Encouraged by this success,
the three cantons now converted their tem
porary association into a permanent league,
formed an alliance with Bavaria, and were
joined soon after (see the preceding table),
by five other cantons, of which the largest
by much was Berne. They were now suf
ficiently strong to repell invasion, and ob
tained, in 1476, at Morat in Friburg, a
signal victory ever an army pf Burgundians.
The confederacy, after consisting, during a
century and a half, of eight cantons, re
ceived the addition of five mere, making
13 the number by which the Swiss cem-
monwealth is known in the history of
Europe. Their military institution, joined
to the rugged and uninviting nature of their
country, secured them from further at
tempts at invasion ; so that, if we except
some intestinu quarrels about religion,
happily short lived, the Swiss, during near
ly five centuries, saw very little of war, ex
cept in the service of foreign powers. At
last, in 1798, theFrench directory, occupy
ing Lombardy on the one side, and the
Rhenish provinces on the other, determin
ed to add Switzerland to their acquisition,
invaded it with a force which it was impos
sible even for the mountaineers to resist,
and succeeded in newmodelling the Helvetic
constitution. Next year the success of the
Austrians brought them and their Russian
allies into the heart of Switzerland, but a
reverse of fortune obliged them to retire :
the treaty of Amiens provided for the
evacuation of Switzerland by the French ;
but no sooner had the latter withdrawn,
than the inhabitants began to re-assert their
independence, by reverting to the former
government ; on this Bonaparte marched
an armed force into the heart of their coun
try, and imposed on them a constitution in
which, under the plausible name of Media
tor, he secured, on as large a scale as pos
sible, the co-operation of the Swiss in his
future wars. Numbers of this nation were
led by him into Germany, Spain, Russia,
and, after maintaining the high military
character of their ancestors, fell the victims
pf his ambition. At last, in the spring of
1814, the allied armies approached the
Swiss frontier, and entered it with an over
powering force, refusing to acknowledge
the neutrality of Switzerland, but promis
ing it future independence. . They proved
faithful to their engagement. The number
of cantons, increased by the French to 19,
was now carried, by the addition of the Va-
lais, Geneva, and Neufchatel, to 22, the in
tegrity and independence of which were re
cognised in 1815 by the congress of Vienna.
Austria, however, reserved to herself the
Valteline, a mountainous district in the
south-east of Switzerland, and formerly a

9. S Y D
dependency of the Grisons. See Vutte-
line. Switzerland, a county of the United
States, in Indiana, bounded west by Jeffer
son, south by the Ohio river, north in part
by Indian lands, and east by Dearborn
county. Its surface is, in some places,
broken by the Ohio and Silver Creek hills,
which, however, are of a pretty good soil.
It is watered by Venoge and Plum creeks,
and several small runs; some running into
the Ohio, and others into White river.
Vevay is the chief town. Pppulatiun in
1815, 3500.
Switzerland, New, a settlement pf
the United States, in Indiana, which was
cemmenced by a few emigrants from the
Pays de Vaud, in the spring pf 1805, for
the purpose pf cultivating the vine. As early
as the year 1810, eight acres ef vineyard
were under cultivation, from which were
made 2400 gallons of wine, which in its
crude state was thought excellent, and equal
to the claret of Bourdeaux. A part of this
wine was made out of the Madeira grape.
The quantity of vineyard grounds has been
since greatly augmented, and there is every
prospect of still further improvements in this
interesting and profitable branch of cultiva
tion. Swojanow, a small town in the east of
Bohemia, 94 miles E. S. E. of Prague, and
9 S. E. of Politzka. Population 1100.
Plumbago is found in the environs.
Swords, a long irregularly built town of
Ireland, in the county of Dublin. It has
no manufacturing establishment, but a-
bounds with houses for the entertainment
of travellers. A pleasant brook ' winds
round the town. Before the union with
England, it returned two members to the
Irish parliament. Near this town stands
one of those round towers peculiar to Ire
land. It is 73 feet high, and 55 feet in
circumference. 7 miles from Dublin castle.
Swobton, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Rosthern, Cheshire.
Swoszowice, a village of the Austrian em
pire, in Eastern Galicia, circle of Muslenitz.
Syang, a small island in the Pacific
ocean. Long. 130. 9. E. Lat. 0. 25. N.
Sybilhead, a cape on the western coast
of Ireland, in the county of Kerry, 8 miles
W. N. W. of Dingle. Long. 10. 18. W.
Lat. 52. 11. N.
Sycamore, a small stream ofthe United
States, which enters the Ohio, in the state
of Kentucky.
Sydabad, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince pf Agra, belonging to the British.
Long. 77. 57. E. Lat. 27. 30. N.— There
are several other , towns of this name in
Hindostan, but none of consequence.
Sydafpram, a town pf the south of

S Y D

100

S Y D

India, district of the Carnatic. Long. 79.
45. E. Lat. 11. 14. N.— The descendants of
Mahomet being called Syeds, there are
many places beginning with this name, all
through the east.
Syde, a parish of England, in Glouces
tershire, 5 miles E.'of Painswick.
Sydenham, Damerill, a parish of
England, in Devonshire, 5 miles W. by N.
of Tavistock.
Syderstpne, a parish pf England, in
Nnrfolk, 6 miles S. of Burnham Westgate.
Sydling, a parish of England, in Dor
setshire, 8^ miles N. W. by N. of Dor
chester. Population 495.
Sydney, a town of New Holland, and the
capital of the British settlements in New
South Wales, about 7 miles from the mouth
bf Pprt Jackspn, in a cove to which it gives
name. It stands principally on two hilly
necks of land, with a proportion of flat
ground intervening. These form together
Sydney cove, which is one of the finest na
tural basins pf water that can be imagined,
and for safety and convenience rivals the
finest works of art. It is perfectly secured
against any wind, and ships of any dimen
sions lie there, and receive any repairs they
may require-, with the greatest security. The
western side of the town extends to the wa
ter's edge, and occupies, with the exception
of the small space reserved around Dawe's
battery, the whele ef the neck ef land which
separates Sydney ceve from Lane cpve, and
extends a censiderable distance back into
the ceuntry besides. This part cf the town,
it may therefore be perceived, forms a little
peninsula ; and, what is of still greater im
portance, the water is in general of sufficient
depth in beth these ceves, to allpw the ap
proach pf vessels ef the largest burden to
the very sides pfthe rocks. On the eastern
neck of land, the extension of the town has
been stopped by the government-house, and
the adjpining domain, which pccupies the
whole of Bennilong's point, a circumstance
the more to be regretted, as the water all
alpng this point is of still greater depth than
on the western side of the cove, and con
sequently affords still greater facilities for
the erection of warehouses, and the various
impprtant purppses pf commerce.
¦ The appearance of the town is rude and
irregular. Until the administration of gover
nor Maequarrie, little er np attention had
been paiffto the laying out of the streets, and
each proprietor was left to build on his lease,
where and how his caprice inclined him.
He, however, has at length succeeded in es
tablishing a perfect regufarity in mest pfthe
streets, and has reduced to a degree of urri-
formity that would have been deemed ab
solutely impracticable, even the most con
fused portion of that chaos of building

which is still known by the name of " the
rocks ;" and which, from the ruggedness of
its surface, the difficulty of access to it, and
the total absence of order in its houses, was
for many years more like the abode of a
horde of savages than the residence of a ci-
vilized eoriimunity. The town, upon the
whole, may be now pronounced to be tole
rably regular ; and, as in all future addi
tions that may be made to it, the proprietors
of leases will not be allowed to deviate from
the lines marked out by the surveyor gene
ral, the new part will of course be free from
the faults and inconveniences of the old.
This town oovers a considerable extent of
ground, and would at first sight induce the
belief of a much greater population than it
actually contains. This may be imputed
to two circumstances, the largeness ofthe
leases, which iu most instances possess suf
ficient space for a garden, and the smallness
ef the hpuses erected in them, which in ge
neral dp not exceed one story. From theBe
two causes it happens, that this town does
npt ccntain abpve seven thousand souls,
whereas one that cevered the same extent
ef ground in this country would possess a
population of at least twenty thousand. But
although the houses are for the most part
small, and nf mean appearance, there are
many public buildings, as well as heuses of
individuals, which weuld npt disgrace 'the
cities of more civilized countries. Here is
a very good market, although it is of very
recent date. It was established by gover
nor Maequarrie in the year 1813, and is
very well supplied with grain, vegetables,
poultry, butter, eggs, and fruit. It is, how
ever, only held three times a week ; viz. on
Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays. It is
a large oblong inclosure, and there are
stores erected in it by the governor, for the
reception of all such provisions as remain un
sold at the close of the market, which lasts
from six o'clock in the morning in summer,
and seven o'clock in winter, until three
o'clock in the evening. The vender pays in
return a small duty to the clerk of the mar
ket, who accounts quarterly for the amount
to the treasurer of the police fund. The
annual amount of these duties is about
L.130. Here also is a bank, called the
Bank of New South Wales, which was
established in the year 1817, and promises
to be of great and permanent benefit to the
colony in general. Its capital is L.20,000,
divided into two hundred shares. It has a
regular charter of incorporation, and is un
der the controul of a president and six di
rectors, whp are annually chosen by the
proprietors. The paper of this banfc is noW
the principal circulating medium of this co
lony. They discount bills of a short date,
and also advance money on mortgage setu-

S Y D

101

S Y E

rities. They are allowed to receive in re
turn an interest of 10 per cent, per annum.
This town also contains two very good pub
lic schools, for the education of children of
, both sexes. One is a day school for boys,
and is of course pnly intended to impart
gratuitous instruction : — the other is design
ed both for the education and support of
poor and' helpless female orphans. This in
stitution was founded by governor King, as
long back as the year 1800, and contains
about sixty children, who are taught read
ing, writing, arithmetic, sewing, and the
various arts Of domestic economy. When
their education is complete, they are either
married te free persons cf gppd character, pr
are assigned as servants to such respectable
families as may apply for them. At the
time pf the establishment pf this school
there was a large track of land ( 15,000 acres)
attached to it ; and a considerable stock of
horses, cattle, and sheep, were also trans
ferred to it from the government herds.
The profits of these go towards defray
ing the expences of this school, and a
certain portion, fifty or a hundred acres of
this land, with a proportionate number of
them, are given in dower with each female
who marries with the consent of the com
mittee intrusted with the management of
this institution. Besides these two public
schools in the town of Sydney, which to
gether contained, by the last accounts re
ceived from the colony, two hundred and
twenty-four children, there are establish
ments for the gratuitous diffusion of educa
tion in every populous district throughout
the colony. The masters of these schools
are allowed stipulated salaries from the or
phan fund. Formerly particular duties,
those on coals and timber, which still go by
the name of " the orphan dues," were al
lotted for the support pf these schcols ; but
they were found tp be insufficient, and af
terwards pne-fourth, and more recently one-
eighth, ofthe whole revenue of the colony
was appropriated to this purpose. This
latter portion of the colonial revenue may
be estimated at about L.2500, which, it
must be admitted, could not be devoted to
the promotion of any object of equal public
utility. Independent of these laudable in
stitutions thus supported at the expence of
the government, there are two private ones
intended for the dissemination of religious
knowledge, which are whelly maintained by
veluntary ccntributinn. One is termed
the Auxiliary Bible Society of New South
Wales, and its object is to cp-pperate
with the British and Fereign Bible Seciety,
and te distribute the hely scriptures either
at prime cost; or gratis, to needy and de
serving applicants. The other is called
the I^ew South Wales Sunday School

Institution, and was established' with a
view to teach well disposed persons of all
ages how to read the sacred volume. These
societies were instituted in the year 1817,
and are under the direction of a general
committee, aided by a secretary and trea
surer. There are in this town and other
parts of the colony, several good private se
minaries for the board and education of the
children of opulent parents. The har
bour of Port Jackscn is perhaps exceeded
by none in the world. It is navigable for
vessels of any burden for abput seven miles
abpve the town, i. .. about fifteen from the
entrance. It possesses the best anchorage
the whole way, and is perfectly sheltered
from every wind that can blow. It is said
to have a hundred coves, and is capable of
containing all the shipping in the world.
There can be no^loubt, therefore, that in
the course of a few years, the town of Sydi-
ney, from the excellence of its situation
alone, must become a place of considerable
importance. The vieWs from the heights
of the town are bold, varied, and beautiful.
The strange irregular appearance of the
town itself, the numerous coves and islets
both above and below it, the towering fo
rests and projecting rocks, combined with
the infinite diversity of hill and dale on
each side of the harbour, form altogether a
coup d'wil, or which it may be safely assert
ed that few towns can boast a parallel. The
value of land in this town is daily increas
ing; rents are in consequence exorbitantly
high ; and Mr Wentworth, in his statistical
account of the British settlements in this
quarter, mentions, that it is very far from a
commodious house that can be had for
L.100 a year unfurnished. Population,
as already mentioned, 700O. Long. 151. 25.
E. Lat. 33. 15. S.
Sydney, a river in the interior of New
Holland, seen by Mr Oxley in his second
expedition for the purpose of exploring that
country. Its course was northward, and
the part of it seen by Mr Oxley crossed the
31st degree of S. Lat. Long. 151. 15. E.
Sydney Bay, a bay on the south coast
of Norfolk island, in the South Pacific
ocean. Long. 168; 2. E. Lat. 29. 5. N.
Sydonaia, a village of Syria, situated on
the side of a hill, at the top of which is a
celebrated nunnery, founded by Justinian.
It has the appearance of a castle, with high
walls round it. The nuns are twenty in
number, who, with the abbess, are employ
ed in hard labour, particularly the rearing
of silk worms. A great part of the revenue
bf the convent arises from, vineyards, which
produce an excellent strong red wine. 12
miles N. E. of Damascus.
Syene, a town of Upper Egypt, the mos$
southerly in that country, and forming itg

S Y L

102

S Y M

frontier towards Nubia. It is celebrated, in
the annals pf ancient astrenpmy, by the at
tempt made by Eratosthenes to measure the
height of the sun, according to which Syene
was said to lie directly under the tropic.
A well was formed, which was supposed to
mark the precise moment of the summer
solstice, by the image of the sun reflected
in it. Bruce ascertained that Syene was
not now, at least, immediately under the
tropic, as he found the latitude 23. 28. ; and
according to the more precise observation of
Nouet, it is 24. 8. 6. There is still a small
temple, supposed to be the ancient observa-
tory ; but it is so buried in dirt and rub
bish, as to be inaccessible. Mr Hamilton,
indeed, lately cleared it, till he reached the
pavement, but he was interrupted before he
dug down to the spot where the ancient well
might have been expected. There are also
the remains of a Roman bridge, and a hand
some stone quay. But the principal ruins
of Syene are those of the Saracen town,
which are very extensive, including the city
wall, built of unburnt bricks, and flanked
with square towers. Many large houses
are still in a state of extraordinary preser
vation, as well as mosques, with lofty mina
rets, still entire, though resting on very
frail foundations. Although Syene is con
sidered as a military station, yet the Aga is
not provided with any force, and the castle
is of no strength. In the Nile, opposite to
Syene, is the island of Elephantina, remark
able for the very ancient ruins with which it
is covered. The climate of this place is
healthy, being free, in a great measure, from
the intensely hot south-east and southerly
winds, and the plague seldom making its ap
pearance. On the skirts of the desert here
are found a number of aromatic plants, the
virtues of which are boasted of by the na
tives, either as medicines or charms.. One
is particularly mentioned called the occhra,
the fruit pf which, resembling a lemon, pre
sents a tempting promise of cool and refresh
ing juice, but, when tasted, is altogether un
palatable. A similar fruit is supposed to have
given rise to the fable ofthe apples of Sodom.
Long. 32. 55. E. Lat. 24. 8. 6. N.
Sykehouse, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 5£ miles N. W.
Jby W. of Thorpe. Pepulation 490,
Sykes, Point, a cape on the west coast
of North America, in Behm's Canal.
Long, 229. 4, B. Lat. 55. 6. N.
Sylah, a fortified town of Hindostan,
province of Gujerat, district of Chalawara.
Jt is a large place, is situated near an ex
tensive lake, and belongs to a Hindoo
chief, who js tributary to the Guicowar.
Lat. not ascertained.
Syleham, a parish of England, in Suf-
M\, 5 miles tf . E. by E. of Eye.

Syllatin, a parish of England, In Salop,
4 miles N. by W. of Oswestry.
Sylt, an island of Denmark, on the west
coast of the duchy of Sleswick, belonging
to the bailiwic of Tondern. It is of a very
irregular form, 14 miles in length, and from
3 to 7 in width. It contains about 2700
inhabitants, of Friesland origin, employed
partly in cultivating the ground, partly in
the oyster fishery.
Sylverley, a hamlet of England, in
Cambridgeshire, 3 J miles E. of Newmarket.
Sylves, or Silves, a small town of the
south of Portugal, in the province of Algar-
va, pleasantly situated on a small river, 15
miles E. N. E. of Lagos, and 39 W. of Ta.
vira. Pppulatipn 2000.
Symi, a small island near the coast of
Asia Miner, shutting in the mouth of a
small bay of the same name. It is pnly no
minally gpverned by the Aga deputed from
Rhodes, the real power being in the hands
pf abput twenty rich Greek families. The
Aga is the enly Mussulman resident on the
island, and is unable to oppress, in any de
gree, the Greek inhabitants. The whole
population reside in the town, which is
built near the top of a high rocky mountain,
and contains from 1800 to 2000 houses.
The streets are in general from three to
five feet wide, nnpaved, hilly, rocky, steep,
and dirty ; but the houses are neat, white
washed outside, and comfortable within.
The island consists almost exclusively of
mountains of rock, producing nothing but
a little fruit in the gardens of the rich.
Every necessary of life being imported, and
the sea being their only resource, all the
men of the place are naturally seamen.
There are belonging to the island fifty trad
ing vessels, and as many small fishing boats ;
the former of which are employed in a car
rying trade between Smyrna, Constantino
ple, Salonica, &c. Above the town are the
ruins of a Venetian castle.
Symington, a parish of Scotland, in La
narkshire, of nearly a circular figure, 3 miles
in diameter. The surface is in general le
vel. Population 364.
Symington, a parish of Scotland, in
Ayrshire, about 4 miles long, and 14 broad.
Population '656.
Symondsbury, a parish of England, iu
Dorsetshire, 1 mile W. of Rridport. Popu
lation 860, '
Symphorien, St, a small town in the
south-west of France, department of the
Gironde, with 1400 inhabitants. 30 miles
S. of Bourdeaux. , >
Symphorjen de Lay, St, a small town
in the south of France, department of. the
Loire. Population 3300. It. has some ma
nufactures of woollens, cotton, and linen;
also coal mines in tlje neighbouring ft

S Y R

103'

SYR

miles S. E. of Roanne, and 24 N. W. of
Lyons. Symphorien' d' Ozon, St, a small town
in the south-east ef France, department of
the Isere. Pppulatipn 1300. 8 miles N.
of Vienne, and 9 S. pf Lypns.
¦Symphorien sor Coise, St, a small
town in the south-east of France, department
ofthe Rhone. Population 1800. It has some
manufactures of leather ahd nails. 1 8 miles
S. W. of Lyons.
Sympson, a parish of England, in Buck
inghamshire, 2 miles from Fenny Stratford.
Synborg, a town of Denmark, in the
island of Funen, which, though small, has
a large and commodious harbour.
Sypomba, an island on the coast of Bra
zil, about 7 leagues north-east of St John's
island, and north-west from a range of
islands which form the great bay of Para.
Syfotuba, one of the head branches of
¦the'river Paraguay, in South America.
Syra, or Syros, an island of the Grecian
archipelago, lying in the midst of the Cy-
elades, near Delos, in Long. 24. 34. E.
Lat. 37. 22. N. Its length is about 14, its
¦circumference nearly 36 miles. Its surface
is mountainous, but its soil productive.
Its climate, like that of the surrounding
islands, is very mild, winter being scarcely
perceptible) and the heats of summer mode
rated by the sea breezes. Hence the trees
never almost lose their verdure. The pro
ducts are wheat, barley, wine, olives, honey,
cotton, and several kinds of fruit. The in
habitants, 4000 in number, are all of the
Romish church. The island has a good
harbour, near which are the ruins of an old
town. Syracuse, a celebrated town of Sicily,
¦situated in the south-east of the island, and
possessing, in ancient times, a larger popu
lation than Athens, or any of the Grecian
cities. This estimate, sanctioned by the
authority of Thucydides, Strabo, and Ci
cero, receives confirmation from the nature
of the locality, and the still remaining traces
of the walls. Syracuse had two harbpurs,
of which the larger is a basin nearly twp
miles in length, and abeve one in width,
with an entrance sufficiently wide for navi
gation, and sufficiently contracted for de
fence. To this, and to the means of easy
defence on the land side, were owing its
iricrease and eventual magnitude. It was
founded by a colony of Corinthians about
736 years before.the birth pf pur Saviour,
and was gpverned at ene time as a republic,
at another by Gelen, Hiero, and pther
rulers. The siege by the Athenians, sp
impressively described by Thucydides, took
place 414 years before Christ; the govern
ment of Dionysius the Elder, and Timoleon,
ia less than half a century after. Syracuse

was taken by the Romans 219 years before
Christ, and continued in their possession
until (see Sicily) the inroads of the Barba
rians on the downfall of the empire.
The shape of ancient Syracuse was trian
gular, one side being formed by the sea,
the other by a line of roclc, the third by a
strong wall. The city consisted of four
parts; that called Ortygia, situated between
the two harbours ; Acradina, a more exten
sive quarter, extending along the sea side
from north to sputh ; Tyche, an inland and
equally large division ; and finally, Neapo-
Iis, forming the western extremity of the
city, and defended by a high and strong'
ground. The space thus occupied was of
great extent, being equal to rather more'
than half the ground covered by London,
Westminster, and Southwark. It was not,'
however, closely inhabited ; for the popu-;
lation could not at any time have exceeded a
sixth of that of the English metropolis ; nor
would it, strong as is its position, have been'
capable of repelling so formidable an army
as that pf the Athenians under Nicias, nr
to resist, during three years, the Remans
under Marcellus, had net the difficulties'
ef besieging been far greater in ancient than;
in modern times.
At present, the only inhabited part of
Syracuse is the south-east corner, contain
ing Ortygia and part of Acradina. It is'
insulated, walled, and entered by draw
bridges, The streets are regular, but nar
row ; the houses tolerably built. The po
pulation is not above 15,000. The cathe
dral or principal church is the ancient.
temple of Minerva. The palace of Diony-^
sius, his tomb, the baths of Daphnis, and
other ancient buildings, have disappeared ;¦
but there remains the ancient amphitheatre,
pf an pval form, abpve 300 feet in length,
and 200 in width; the arena, the seats,
and the passages ef cpmmunicatipn, were
cut ont of the rock ; and enough yet re
mains to cenvey an idea ef its .ancient
grandeur. In 1810 a beautiful statue nf
Venus was dug put from among ruins; and
should excavation be followed up on a pro
per plan, there is little dpubt pf farther dis-
ceveries. There still remains a consider-
able part pfthe long wall built on the north
side of the town by Dionysius ; its height
does not now exceed seven feet, but it is
ten feet in thickness, and exhibits _ very-
selid mass pf masonry. The catacombs
continue in existence, and form another re
markable feature of Syracuse. Their height'
is only seven or eight feet, but their lengthr
is such that they form a kind pf subterra
neous city, with a number cf narrow streets,
spme pf which are said to be a mile in
length ; they contain a number of tombs
and sepulchral chambers. The speaking

SYR
grotto, oy, as it was called by the ancients,
the Ear of Dionysius, is a cave of 170 feet
in length, 60 in height, and from 20 to 35
in width, with so strong an echo, that the
slightest poise is pverheard in the small
chamber near the entrance, in which Diony
sius is said to have listened to the conversa
tion, pf his prispners,
The fountain pfArethusa can nn longer
boast pf prnaments, being the resprt pf the
laundresses ef the place. It centinues,
huweyer, a striking object, from its dis
charge of water, which is such as to re
semble the stream of a river. The foun
tain of Cyane, a few miles from the town,
has alsp a cepipus discharge. The harbeur
exists in all its beauty. It is capable cf
receiving vessels pfthe greatest burden, and
pfcontaining a, very numerous fleet. Theugh
tit present entirely neglected, it might easi
ly be rendered a great naval and commer
cial station. The environs of Syracuse are
fertile. The exports from the town are li
mited to wine, oil, hemp, nitre, and some
wheat. The climate is mild, and the town
well adapted for a winter residence, but in
summer it is rendered unhealthy by the
marshes at the head of the harbour. It
contains no remarkable buildings, nor any
thing tha,t deserves the name of a square.
jt lias, however, an hospital, and a number
oJ" churches and convents. It is the see of
an archbishop, and is 30 miles S. S. E. of
Catania, and 80 S. S. W. of Messina, Long.
15. 27. 3. E, Lat. 37. 3. 0. N.
Syresham, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 4 ipiles N. E. of Brack-
ley. Population 593.
$,yre_ton, a parish of England, in Not
tinghamshire, 5 miles S. W. of Newark.
Syria, a fine country of Asia, situated
along the mps;t interior cpast pf the Medi?
terraneapj which bpunds it pn the west,
while on the portli Mount Taurus and its
branches divide it from Asia Minpr, and
<jn, the east a vast and trackless desert,
Stretching northwards from Arabia, and
partaking of the dreariest character pf that
rjegton, separates jt at an undefined ppint
frpin the fersian er independent provinces cf
Kurdistan anil Irak Arabi. On the nprth
it has Palestine, That cpuntry, indeed,
has been often considered as pa^t of Syria,
t;he frontier pf which would thus be ex
tended to Arabia and Egypt., As, hpwever,
Palestine ha§ already been described at
seme length, it will be in a great measure
excluded frpm our present description of
Syria. There is no country in Asia mor? ____.
brated iu antiquity, or which recalls iriore
isoleirin recollections than Syria, In the
earliest periods of the Jewish history, we
find it already forced into a powerful king-

504 SYR
dom, having Damascus for its capital. Its
most remarkable district, however, consist,
ed of the sea coast, entitled Phoenicia, in
which commerce first derived its origin, and
flourished tp a degree unexampled in ai)?.
cient times, unless in its ewn cclony of
Carthage. After the conquests and death
of Alexander, Syria was erected by his lieu*
tenant, Seleucus, into a separate kingdom,
which at first comprehended, the whole west
of Asia, and even after its limits were re
duced, epppsed, under Antiochus, a long
and vigorous resistance to the Roman arms.
Even under Rome, Antioch was still the
splendid and luxurious capital of the east,
and, next to Rome itself, and to Alexan
dria, the greatest city in the empire. On
the rise of the Saracen power, Syria, ex->
posed to their immediate inroads, was
among the first to fall under their sway,,
Soon, however, when the crusading armies
poured into Asia, it became the gra_4
theatre of contest between the armies of
the cress and the crescent ; and its plains,
during many ages, were deluged with blood.
At length the Moslem force triumphed oyer
armies whose resources were at so great a dis
tance, and whose strength lay only in the
romantic enthusiasm with which they were
animated. Syria was finally absorbed in
the Turkish empire, of which it has formed,
one of the richest appendages. Its situa
tion, however, is sufficiently distant to make
it be with difficulty kept in regular subjec
tion. Chiefs have*from time te time started
up, whe have for some time set the power
ef the Porte at defiance. Ameng the earli
est was Fackerdin, emir pf the Druses, |^
well known people, inhabiting the mpun-,
tainous district of Lebanon. Not contented
with reigning over them as a tributary.
prince, he made himself master of Bairout,
and successively of all the towns on the*
Syrian coast. He pretended to be only the,
instrument of the Porte in punishing re?,
fractpry pachas, and recommended himself!
by remitting a larger tribute than before.,
He remained for a considerable time almpst
absolute master of Syria, till, having aban-.
dpned himself to ease and luxury, which;
he had learned during a visit to Italy, the
Porte, whose jealousy was now fully awa
kened, sent against him a strong force,
by which the emir was defeated, token, attd
put tp death. His posterity, however, con
tinued to administer the affairs of the Disu
ses, but; entirely as vassals of the Porte,
About the middle of the iast century, £)*r.
her, a ppw^rful Arabian sheik, established
in Syria a power so independent, thai the
Porte, in order to preserve any fom of al
legiance, was obliged first to grant hini ail
annual lease of his dominions, and then to
confirm it to his, successor ; thus, rendering

SYR

10$

S Y B

him completely an independent sovereign,
At length the Porte, determined to vindi
cate his power, dispatched a large array into
Syria ; and though Daher, fortified by the
alliance of the celebrated Ali Bey, gained
repeated victories, he was ultimately over
powered and put to death. During his ad
ministration, he had greatly improved the
condition of Syria. He made no distinc
tions, in ppint pf religipn ; and his justice
had established among the people a sense
of security elsewhere unknown in Turkey.
His. successor was the celebrated Dsjezzar
Pacha, who soon raised a power almost
equally independent, but the savage energy
of whose administration was not accompanied
by the improving and protecting systerii of
his predecessor. The reign of this chief was
rendered remarkable by the invasion of Sy
ria by Bonaparte, when Dsjezzar, with the
aid of British seamen, gave that dreaded
commander the first serious check he had
received. After the death of Dsjezzar, the
power reverted te the Pprte, and Soleiman
was appointed pacha. About this time the
state pf Syria became critical, in cense-
quence ef the formidable inroad pf the
Wahabis, whp had entirely blpcked up
the route to Mecca. They would no long
er permit the great armed caravan from
Damascus to proceed thither, though they
allowed passage tp single and unarmed pil
grims. The Perte sent repeated injunc
tions to the pacha tp avenge this insult to
the majesty of the empire. Under this im
pulse, Abdallah, pacha of Damascus,, un-
dertopk repeated expeditiens, but was al
ways pbliged to return without reaching
Mecca. He was supplanted by Yussuf Pa
cha, whc made a good governer, and by
a just and protecting system, had greatly
improved the territory under his jurisdic
tion ; but he was not successful in resisting
the Wahabis, who, . advancing through the
Syrian desert, alarmed Damascus itself.
Another deadly sin ef Yussuf was the being
very sparing in his remittances to the
Porte, who therefore transferred the pacha-
Jiq pf Damascus to Spleiman, under whose
government Acre and Tripoli had already
been placed- In 1811, accordingly, when
Mr Burckhardt was at Damascus, Suleiman
reigned over the whele pf Syria and Pales
tine, except the pachalic pf Aleppp. Com-
pared to the average pf Turkish pachas, he
seems to bear a fair character, and to afford
a prospect of at least preserving that mea
sure of prosperity which the districts un?
tier his government enjoyed.
The leading feature in the physical,
aspect of Syria consists in the great moun
tain chain traversing it from south to north,
and known, from its highest pinnacle near
Tripoli and Bajrou t, under the nanie of

Lebanon, or Libanus, Connected with,
Mount Casius, which stretches farther to.
the nprth, it forms a continued range,.
locking in with Mount Taurus on the fron-.
tier of Asia Minor. While Lebanon faces
the Mediterranean, a parallel chain, called
Anti Libanus, looks eastward upon the Sy-.
rian desert. Thus Syria, in its inhabited
districts, may be considered as a country
pf vallies ; but many pf these vallies are
blessed with extreme fertility, as well as
with the. utmost felicity of climate. That.
interposed between Lebanon and the Medi
terranean, where it is ef any breadth, yields
amply all the richest products, being pre-,
served by the vicinity bcth pf the moun-
tains and the sea, from that aridity which
forms the usual source of sterility in tropi
cal regions. Besides all the most valuable.
grains, its fruits are held in especial esteem,
particularly the oranges of Tripoli, the figs.
of Bairout, and the pistachios' of Aleppo-.
As we ascend the sipping, sides pf Lebanon,
all the varieties of European climate are
successively experienced. These moun
tain tracks being possessed by free and in
dustrious tribes, are much more diligently
cultivated than the plains, whose tenants.
are continually exposed to the extortions of
the pachas. The vine and the mulberry-
are reared by care to great perfection;-
silks, and wines are produced, which rival
these pf Italy and France, Olives and, to?.
baecp are also cultivated successfully, and
to a great extent. Lebanon is chiefly com-,
posed pf lime-stene, and presents thpse cass,
tellated recks, and those extensive caves,
whieh are characteristic of that formation.
To the east of this chain vast plains extend,
which, as long as they, are refreshed with
any portion of its moisture, yield most
abundant- crops pf grain. The plains pfthe.
Hauran and the Lesge, to the south of Da
mascus, are peculiarly celebrated fou their
fertility. From this to the Euphrates* a
vast track of desert intervenes, entirely
given up to the wandering tribes of the>
Bedouins. The commerce of Syria has never been,
so great in modern as in ancient times, and
may now be stated ap inconsiderable.
Scandcroon, Tripoli, Saide, and other ports
on the Mediterranean, are the residence. of
a few Frank merchants, and carry on a
limited intercourse with Europe. A very ex
tensive land communication has generally
been carried on from Syria, with Arabia^
Persia, and the interior of Asia; but the
domination of the Wahabis in the former
country, and the civil wars in the latter,
have almost entirely blocked up the passage
of the pilgrims and caravans. This cir
cumstance, with the oppression of the
pachas, has nearly ruined this celebrated

SYR

106

SYS'

erapBrium of Syria. The city contains
only a small propprtipn pf its former in
habitants, and the plains round it lie de
serted and uncultivated. The vicinity of
Damascus, on the contrary, which depends
more upon agriculture, and has been mild
ly ruled, exhibits an appearance of popu-
lousness and prosperity.
The political state pf Syria dpes npt dif
fer from that pfthe rest of Asiatic Turkey,
to which general head we shall here refer.
Few countries present a greater variety ef
population. Its ppen plains, separated by
bp defined boundary from Arabia, Persia,
and Asia Minor, are variously occupied by
the wandering population of these respec
tive countries. Turks and Greeks form,
as elsewhere, the basis of population in the
cities. The only tribes which can be con
sidered as appropriate to Syria, are the te
nants of the heights uf Lebanon. The
most remarkable of these are the Druses
and the Maronites. The former have been
sometimes represented as Christians ; and
a slight resemblance of name has been em
ployed to make them appear original fol
lowers of a count de Dreux, who made a
figure in Palestine during the crusades.
In fact, however, the Druses are mentioned
prior to that era. They are the votaries of
Hakem, the caliph, of Egypt, who in the
llth century set up pretensions to divi
nity, and recommended his faith by the
abolition pf fasting, circumcision, and all
the burdensome parts of the Mahometan
ritual. The Druses have ever since lived
with little outward form of religion, the ob
servances of which are chiefly confined to
the okkals pr doctors. Their language,
which is pure Arabic, clearly disproves the
idea pf any European prigin. The Druses
live in a species pf rude independence, and
are the pnly people in this part of Asia
who have any semblance of a free govern
ment. They have a king, indeed, who
governs under the Porte, and a hereditary
nobility possessed of high privileges ; but
the people still retain the free possession of
tlie fruits pf their industry, and these rude
mountains yield more ample produce, and
maintain a larger population, than many of
the most fertile districts of the Turkish
empire. When the cry of war is raised,
the whole nation takes arms, and 15,000
men have been raised on a very short no
tice. They have no idea of regular war
fare ; their armies are merely a collection
of peasants, with short coats, naked legs,
and armed with muskets. They never en
gage in close combat or on the plain ; but
maintain a war of posts, firing from a dis
tance, or rising in ambuscade. Their ob
stinacy and hardihood in this species of
warfare renders their frequent rebellions

very formidable to the Turkish empire.'
They can muster 40,000 men, which pro
bably implies a total population of about'
200,000. The Maronites are another people of Le
banon, inhabiting the mountain district of
Kesraouan, which rises behind Tripoli.
They are more orderly and peaceable
than the Druses. They are Christians, and'
have joined the Romish communion,' hav
ing renounced all the heresies of their
founder Maron, except the marriage ofthe
priesthood, which nothing* can ever induce:
them te relinquish. Their seil produces
ncthing but the mulberry, which they cui-'
tivate with the greatest care, and depend'
upen almost solely for subsistence. Their
chief place; and the residence of the pa
triarch, is at Gannobine, a convent situated'
high up the mountain, which the freshness
of the air, its picturesque hills, and beau- :
tiful arcades, render a delightful residence. ¦
Theirnumber is supposed to exceed 100,000.
Tribes of less importance are the Mutualis,'
who inhabit the plain between Libanus and
Anti Libanus; arid the Arisarians, who'
occupy the northern ridge of hills continu- ¦
ed from Lebanon, and bordering on Asia
Minor, called Mount Casius. It seems'
impossible to form even a conjecture as to.1
the amount of the mixed population of this";
part of the Turkish empire.
Syrian, a very ancient, and formerly a.
large town, of the Birman dominions, pro
vince of Pegue. It is situated on the
banks of the Appoo river, and was formerly'
the port at which several of the European '
nations had factories. The British factory
was destroyed in the year 1744, during the
war between the Birmans and Peguers.
The town alsp suffered much pn that occa
sion, and since the removal of the trade to '
Rangoon, has dwindled into a mere villager
Long. 96. 17. E. Lat. 16. 49. N.
Syrmia, a palatinate of the Austrian'
province of Sclavonia, lying in the east of
that province, between the Danube and the'
district called " the frontier regiment pf
Peterwardein." Its superficial extent is:
910 square miles; its population between-
90,000 and 100,000. It contains the moun
tain of Carlovics, but is generally level,
and of great fertility, though in some:
places marshy, and consequently unhealthy.
The chief products are wheat, maize, wine
of a remarkably heating quality, and the
spirit extracted from plums, called Sliya-
vicza. Some silk is also raised, brit the
quantity is not large. The chief town is'
Vukovar, Syseland, a parish of England, in Nor- '
folk, lo J miles S. E. of. Norwich.
Sysran, a considerable town in the east;
of European Russia, in the government of

S Z A

107

S Z E

Simbirsk, at the confluence of two rivers
called the Sysranka and the Krymsa. It
contains 6300 inhabitants, has spme trade
both by land and water, and is the chief
town pf a circle, in which is a manufactcry
of cloth, and one of saltpetre. Like other
Russian towns, it is built chiefly of wood.
At a village called Rpschytschi, near this
place, are the ruins of some stone build
ings, belonging apparently to an ancient
town. 78 miles S. of Simbirsk.
Syston, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 4 miles N. E. by N. of Gran
tham. Syston, a parish of England, in Lei
cestershire, 5 miles N. N. E. of Leicester.
Population 1223.
Syszkovp, a small town pf the west ef
European Russia, in the. government of
Grodno, on the Niemeu.
Sytschevsk, a small town in the inte
rior of European Russia, in the govern
ment of Smolensk, pn the river Wasuga,
144 miles W. by N. ef Mpscpw.
Sywell, a parish pf England, in Nprth-
ampfonshire, 4| miles W. of Wellingbo
rough. Sz. Several names of towns in Hungary,
sometimes beginning with these two letters,
are to be found in this Gazetteer without
the z ; thus Szathmar, see Sathmar.
Szabadszallas, a small town in the
interior pf Hungary, in the district of
Little Rumania, with 4000 inhabitants, all
Calvinists. They have no manufactures,
and few mechanical occupations, being em
ployed in agriculture, rearing cattle, and
cultivating the grape. 43 miles S. by W. cf
Pest. .
Szajpek, a small town in the west ef
Poland, 12 miles N. E. ef Siradia. Pppu-
lation 800.
Szala, a river of Hungary, which rises
in the county of Wieselburg, flows through
the county of Szalad, and falls into the lake
of Balaton.
Szalab, a county of Hungary, lying to
the north-east o^the Drave, and the north
of the lake of Balaton. Its superficial ex
tent is 2130 square miles ; its population
about 230,000, of very diversified origin,
being composed of the descendants of
Magyars, Croats, Slowacs, and German
.settlers. It contains the meuntains pf Ra-
dastong, and a part of the forest pf Rakong,
but has also a great deal of level ground,
and contains part pf the lake pf Balaton.
It produces wine, and is fertile in corn.
The number of hogs reared in the forests
is also large. The Chief town is Egers-
zeg.
. ¦ Szalpnak, pr Schlaning, a small town
4n the west pf Hungary, in the eppnty pf
Ei,senburg, situated pn a steep hill pf con

siderable height, and containing 1800 in
habitants. Szalontha, a small town of the east of
Hungary, in the county of Bihar, on the
river called the Black Koresch. It is in
habited by Calvinists. ,
Szamobor, a small town of Austrian
Illyria, 22 miles N. by E, pf Carlstadt,
with 2700 inhabitants. It has a Francis
can monastery, and several schools, and in
the neighbourhopd is a rich cepper mine. ,
Szam6s. See Samosch.
Szamps-Ujvar. See Armenierstadt.
Szarvas, a large town in the east pf
Hungary, in the palatinate ef Bekesch, en.
the river Koresch. It has a Lutheran
school, several of the seminaries called in
Germany schools of industry, and an insti
tution for the practice of economics. The
object of these is to convey more scientific
information on practical subjects, such as
agriculture, manufactures, and trade, than
can be acquired by a common apprentice
from his master, er in an prdinary schcpl,
particularly in such cpuntries as Hungary,
where a knewledge ef the arts is as yet very
imperfectly diffused. In ether respects,
Szarvas has the characteristics pf mpst
Hungarian towns : it has hardly any manu
factures ; and its inhabitants, nearly 80001
in number, are employed partly as mecha
nics, more as agriculturists. The adjacent
pastures are good, and about 10,000 head
of cattle belong to inhabitants of the town.
82 miles E. S. E. of. Pest, and 21 N.N.E.
of Csongrad.
Szarygrad, a considerable town in the
south-west of European Russia, in the
government of Podolia. It has nearly 7000>
inhabitants, and is the chief place of a
circle, but contains nothing deserving pf
mentipn, resembling altogether the pther
tewns pf Russian Ppland, being built chief
ly ef wpod, with ill paved streets, few ma
nufactures, and a very poor population.
SZASZ-REGE^REGINUjOrREEN-MARKT^
a large market town of Transylvania,
in the county of Thorda, inhabited chiefly
hy the descendants of Saxon settlers, who
are employed in weaving or in tanning
leather. They are distinguished from the
aborigines both by their dress and manner
pf building their houses.
Szatzk. See Schazk.
Szczerkow, a small town in the west of
Poland, on the Widawka, 25 miles S. S. E.
.of Sieradz. Populatipn 800.
Szczuczin, a small town in the ncrth-
east pf Ppland, 1 04 miles N. N. E. ef War
saw, and 27 N. by E. pf Lpmza. Pppula-
tion 2000. It has a large free school, taught
by the Catholic monks called Piarists.
Szebellob, or Szebeleb, a small town
of the nor.th?west of Hungary, in the

S Z E

109

S Z E

county of Hont, 51 miles N. by W. of
Pest. Szecs, or Gal-Szecs, a small but popu
lous town in the nerth-eost pf Hungary, in
the ceunty pf Zemplin. The inhabitants
are pf very mixed- origin, b«ing descended
from Magyars, Slowacs, Rascians, and Ger
man settlers.
Szecseny, a small, town in the north
west of Hungary, in the county of Neo-
grad, with 1600 inhabitants. 27 miles
N. N. E. of Waitzen.
Szegedin, a large town in the east of
Hungary, situated in tlie county of Cson-
grad, opposite to the confluence of the great
rivers Theyss and Mares. It contains a
population of 26,000, is surrounded by a
mound and moat, and has stjll a brick fort
erected by the Turks in the 16th century,
when this place was in their possession.
Szegedin is one of the principal towns of
Hungary, cpntaining manufactures of wool
lens, leather, and toys., all on a small scale,
but of importance in a coantry where ma
nufactures are still in their infancy. Its
commercial intercourse is more consider
able, its position at the junction of two
navigable rivers, giving it the command of
an extensive water carriage. The inhabit
ants possess a number of barges, some of
the size of 200 or 250 tons, with which
they navigate not only the Maros and the
Theyss, but the Danube. Their exports
consist chiefly of the products of the adja
cent country, viz. corn, cattle, wool, to
bacco, and timber. Cotton they import
from Turkey, and make it the object of a
transit trade : salt they import from Tran
sylvania, The climate being favourable for
the culture of tobacco, the qualities raised
in this neighbourhood are in good repute.
As to religion, the inhabitants, as in other
Hungarian towns, are much divided, but
the Cathelics and the follewers of the Greek
church, predominate. Here is a monastery
of Minorites ; a school taught by the monks
called Piarists; a gymnasium or classical
school ; and a small philosophical seminary.
The farther public buildings are several
hospitals, a work-house, and a theatre. This
town fell, in the beginning of the 16th cen
tury, i_r,o the hands of the Turks, and con
tinued in their possession above a century
and a half, being retaken by the Austrians
only in 1686^ sorqe time after the route of
the Turkish army by Sobieski, under the
Walls of Vienria. 100 mile's S. S. E. of
Test, and 30 N. pf Cspngrad.
Szegesdvar, or Felso-Segest, a small
town in the south-west of Hungary, 13.
mileS S. S. E..of Vienna, and 28 S. by E.
gf Kfestzthely. '
Szek, or Szik, a considerable town of
Transylvania^ and the chief place "of the

county of Doboka. It has five yearly fairs,
and in the neighbourhood are salt mines.
Szekcso, a small town in the south-west
of Hungary, situated -in a plain on the river
Kopos, 100 miles S. of Pest, and 23 E. of
Funfkirchen. .
Szekely-hib, a small town in, the east
of Hungary, 25 miles E. S. E. of Debrec-
zin. Szekely-Kkresztur, atown of Transyl.
vania, in the province pf theSzeklerS. Itis
the chief place pf a district, and contains 4500
inhabitants, Catholics, Calvinists, and Uni
tarians. They are chiefly mechanics, and
many of them are sieve-makers. 1« miles
S. S. W. of Udvarhely, and 40 N. by E. of
Hermanstadt. Szekeremb. See Nagyag.
Szekszard, a neat town of the south
west of Hungary, the capital of the county
of Tolna. It is situated en the river Sar-
vitz, 27 miles N. B. of Funfkirchen, and
1 62 S. E. pf Vienna, Pppulatipn 3500.
Szekudvar, a large village in the east
ef Hungary, in the ceunty cf Arad, with
3000 inhabitants.
Szenta. See Zentha.
Szentes, a town of the east of Hungary,
in the ceunty nf Cspngrad, pn the smaB
river Kurcza, with 4600 inhabitants. J
miles S. S. E. nf Csongrad.
Szent-Janos, a large village of the
north-west of Hungary, in the county of
Liptau, with 1000 inhabitants, almost all
Protestants. Szen tiv-an y, a large village in the north
west of Hungary, in the county of Neo-
grad, on the small river Besma.
Szetes-Vara-Lya. See Kirchdorf. '¦
Szerdahely. See ReifsmarM.
Szered, a small town- in the west of
Hungary, on the river Waag, with a great
depot or magazine of salt, kept for account
of the Austrian gpvernment. 28 miles
E. N. E. pf Presburg.
Szerepa, a small town nf Transylvania,
in the province pf the Szeklers, district ot
Marpsch, near the Aluta, situated in a fine
plain at the base pf a mountain.
Szereda, another small town of Transyl
vania, in the province ofthe Szeklers; district
of Tschik, on the Aluta. In the neigh
bourhood is a small fort.
Szerednye, a small town in the north
east of Hungary, 11 miles S. E. of Ungh-
var, and 11 N. of Munkacs.
Szerencs, a small town of the north
east of Hungary, 9 miles W. of Tokay, and
40 E. N. E. of Eriau, inhabited by Mag
yars or descendants of the conquerors of the
cpuntry. Szestakpv, a small inland- town of th«
east of European Russia, on the river VU
atka, 35 miles N. of the town of Viatfe-,

s z o

109

S _. Y

Szifinicza, a small town in -the north
of Hungary, 41 miles W. pf Kesmark, and
116 N. pf Pest. Pppulatipn 1100, chiefly
Slcwacs ofthe Lutheran faith.
Szigligetj a small town in the south-west
pf Hungary, situated at the fopt pf a rock
among the marshes of the lake of Balaton.
Szikszo, or Siksawa, a small town in
the north of Hungary, on the river Barson-
yps, near another river called the Little
Hernath. 33 miles N. E. ef Eriau.
Szilicze, a small town pf Hungary, 5
miles W. of Cascbau. In the neighbour
hood is a large cavern, where water has
been known to freeze in summer, and melt
in winter, the temperature of this great re- .
cess being nearly the same at all seasons.
Szinna, a small town iri the north of
Hungary, on a hill called Sinai, 39 miles E.
ofEperies. Sziracs, a small town of Sclavonia, in
the county of Posega, on the river Biela.
25 miles N. of Gradiska.
Szirak, a large village in the north of
Hungary, with a magnificent country resi
dence belonging to ccunt Teleky, and vine
yards which produce very good wine, which
-is said to resemble Champagne. The in
habitants are Lutherans.
Szisza k, a large village of Austrian Cro
atia, situated at the confluence pf the rivers
¦Culpa and Save. It is pf great antiquity,
and is still the chief place pf a canton. 39
miles E. of Car Is tad t.
Szleps, or Sliace, a small town in the
north of Hungary, in the palatinate of Lip-
tau. Population 1500.
Szm in, a district pf the Austrian states,
in military Croatia, with a small town, or
rather village of the same name, situate on
the Corona. The district has an area of
320 square miles, with 48,000 inhabitants.
24 miles S. by E. of Caristadt: See Croatia.
Szobaslo, one of the Heyduke towns,
in the county of Szabolcs, in the east of
Hungary, 1 1 miles S. W. of Debreezin.
Szobotisz, a small town in the north
west of Hungary, 41 miles N. by E. of
Presburg, inhabited by Slewacs.
Szollos, Garam, a small town in the
• north-west of Hungary, on the Gran, 18
miles N. of Gran.
Szoli.os, Nagy, a small town of Hun
gary, on the river Theyss, and the capital
of the cpunty pf Ugptsch. It has 2200 in
habitants, partly Magyars, and partly Russ-
niaks, and is 72 miles E. pf Tpkay, and
24 S. S. E. nf Munkacs.
Szplnok, a smalt town of the east of
Hungary, at the confluence of the Zagyva
and the Theyss. It exports a number of
tortoises, reared in the water inclbsures of
the vicinity. 54 miles E. S. E. of Pest,
wd So S. by W, of Erlau.

Szoi.nok, Outer, or K_i.so-Szo_No.it_
formerly a palatinate of Hungary, now
united to that of Heves. See Heves.
Szolnok, B_lso or Inner, a palatinate
of Transylvania, bordering pn Hungary pn
the north, and the district pf Npsnerland
pn the east, has a territorial extent pf 1335
square miles, with about 110,000 inhabit
ants. It consists partly of level, and partly
of hilly ground, but ccntains np very high
mountains, and enjoys a temperate and
healthy atmosphere. Tillage, as usual ia
this part of Europe, is extremely backward,
but the pastures are extensive, and the
number of cattle islarge.
Szolnok, Koscep or Middle, a county
pr palatinate ef Transylvania, bounded by
Hungary entirely pn the north, and partly
on the west. Its area is 835 square miles,
and its population about 50,000, pf whpm
mpre than the half are Wallachians. It
consists entirely of hilly ground, but pro
duces corn and wine, though in general the
land is applied to pasturage. These two
counties are both in the part of Transylva
nia allotted to Magyar settlers, and both are
watered by the Szamos ; yet they are net con
tiguous in any part, the county of Kovar ly
ing between them, in the quarter( the south)
where they approach nearest each other.
Szombalfalva, or Sabbathdorp, a vil
lage of Transylvania, in the district of Ud
varhely, at the confluence of two small
rivers called the Fejer and the Soa Pataka.
Szomolyan, or SmolenIcze, a small
town in the west of Hungary, in the coun
ty of Presburg.
Szony, a small town in the west of Hun
gary, on the Danube, 3 miles E. S. E. of
Comorn. Szrensk, a petty town in the north-west
of Poland, 35 miles N. by E. of Plock, and
65 N. N. W. of Warsaw. Population 900.
Sztrasemon, a small town of the Aus
trian states, in Sclavonia, circle of Posche-
ga, with a silk manufacture.
Szucsan, a small town in the north-west
of Hungary, on the river Waag, 25 miles
N. N. E. of Neusohl.
Szwarzene, or Schwarzeny, a small
town of Prussian Poland, 6 miles E. of
Ppsen. It ccntains 2500 inhabitants, who1
are Lutherans of German descent. A
number of them are employed in the ma
nufacture of hats.
Szwislowitz, a small town of Russian
Lithuania, in the government pf Wilna,
Szydi.ow, a small town in the south of
Poland, .34 miles W. by S. of Sendomir.
Population 1000.
SzydoWiec, a small town in the interior
pf Ppland', 93 miles N. N. E. ef Cracow,
and 17 S. W. of Badom. ' Population .SOW,
chiefly Jews.

T A B

110

TAB

T.

u, a city and fortress of China, of the
second rank, in Sechuen. Long. 107. 15.
E. Lat. 36. 55. N.
Ta, a river of China, which falls into the
Eastern seas, Long. 121.3..E. Lat.36.55.N.
Taaif, a town of Hedsjas, in Arabia,
situated in a mountainous, but fertile and
well cultivated district, from whence Jidda
and Mecca are supplied with excellent
fruits, particularly almonds. 60 miles
S. E. of Mecca.
Taas, or Taaes, a considerable city of
.Yemen, in Arabia, on the road from Mocha
.to Sana. It is surrounded by mountains,
which are said tp be the mpst productive of
.plants in the world. They are in the pos
session, however, of several schiechs, who
are independent of, and even hostile to the
Imam, in consequence of which, the Da
nish scientific expedition under Niebuhr,
were not allowed to make any excursions
among them. The city is large, being de
scribed by sir Henry Middleton as about
half the size of Sana. It is encompassed
with a wall of between 16 and 30 feet thick,
flanked with several towers, the interier pf
which is ccmposed of bricks dried in the
sun, but with a facing cf burnt bricks.
The garrison consists of about 600 men.
48^ miles E. N. E. of Mocha.
Taasinge, a small island of Denmark,
about 8 miles long and 4 broad, lying be
tween Funen and Langeland. The soil is
tolerably fertile, and the inhabitants are
employed in agriculture, navigation, and
.fishing. The island has a small town of
the same name, and contains about 1800
inhabitants. Long. 10. 37. E. Lat. 55. O.N.
Taaskier, a small island of Scotland,
on the sputh ccast pf the isle ef Hay.
Taawirry, an island in the Seuth Pa
cific ccean. There are twc situated within
the reef pf the island nf Otaheite, and pn
the east side ef the main island. Within
these islands there is anchorage within the
reef that surrounds them. The French
,vessels under the ccmmand of M. Bougain
ville lay here. The name of the other
island is Boourou.
Tab, a river of Persia, the ancient Aro-
sis, which rises in the mountains of Fars,
divides that province from Khusistan, and
fall, into the Persian gulf near Endian.
At that place it is 80 yards wide, and na
vigable for boats of SO tons.

Taba, a village on the Grain coast of
Africa. Taba Islands, four small islands in the
Eastern seas, lying north-west and south
east, near the east coast of Borneo. Long.
118. 12. E. Lat. 2. 6. N.
Tababellah, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Malwah, belonging to the Mahrat
tas. Long. 75. 20. E. Lat. 23. 16. N.
Tabafra, a village on the Ivory coast of
Africa, 15 miles E. ef Drewin.
Tabagp, pr Tabpga, an 'island in the
Pacific pcean, near the ccast pf Mexico,
abput three miles long and two broad. It
is mountainous, and on the north side the
high land declines with a gentle descent to
the sea. Near the strand the soil is a black
mould, and deep, but towards the top of
the m pun tains strong and dry. The north
side pf the island makes a very pleasant ap
pearance, and seems to be a garden of fruit
trees, inclosed with ethers of the forest
kind. The principal products are plan
tains and bananas, which grow very well
from the foot to the middle ef the moun
tain ;• but these near the top are small, as
wanting moisture. There was formerly*
small town near the sea, on the north side
ofthe island; hut it was ruined by the pri
vateers that then frequented those seas.
Before it is a good road, about a mile from
the shore, where ships may ride very safely
in 16 er 18 fathom water. 18 miles S. of
Panama. Leng. 80. 9. W. Lat. 8. 40. N.
Tabaguii.la, pr Little Tabago, a
small island in the Pacific ocean, near
Tabago. Tabajana, a village of Woplly, in
Western Africa, 12 miles W. S. W. of
Medina. Taballar Ppint, a cape pn the east
ccast cf the island pf Bprneo. Long. 177.
4. E. Lat. 2. 12. N.
Tabanie, a village pf Lpwer Egypt, on
the eastern branch pf the Nile, 6 miles
S. W. ef Mansora.
Tabaraba, a river ef Mexicp, in the
province cf Veragua, which runs into the
Pacific pcean, Leng. 82." 48. W. Lat. 8.
40. N.
Tabarca, a small seapprt pf Tunis, in
Africa, situated in the midst pf extensive
woods. It is now almost in ruins, but oc
cupied by a small garrison. Opposite to it
is a little island, famous for a coral fishery..

TAB

11 r

TAB

It was Ipng in ppssessien ef the Lemellines,
a noble Genoese family, from whom it was
taken in 1740, by Ally Bashaw, who, hav
ing treacherously obtained entrance into
the place, put a number of the Genoese
garrison to the sword, and carried the rest
into slavery. 60 miles N. W. of Tunis.
Long. 9. 18, E. Lat. 36. __- N.
Tabarca Nueva, an island of Spain,, in
the Mediterranean, on the coast of Valen
cia. It is small, and almost destitute of
trees and' water, but is inhabited by the
descendants of a colony of Spaniards, who
were redeemed from slavery in Barbary by
the government, and settled here in 1771.
Tabaria. See Tiberias.
Tabarra, a small town in the west of
Spain, in Leon, 16 miles -N. hy W. of Za-
mora. Tabas, a city of Korassan, in Persia, on
the road from Herat to Yezd, 337 miles
from the former, and 150 from the latter.
It is the only city which occurs between
.these two places, aud is thus the scene of
some commercial intercourse. It is situat
ed amid a range of mountains, and contains
a population of about 20,000.
Tabas, a village of Anatolia, in Asiatie
Turkey, 34 miles S. of Dignizlu.
. Tabasco, formerly a province of Mexico,
now included within the limits of the in-
.tendancy ef Vera Cruz, ef which it occu
pies the southern pprtipn, and is 100 miles
long by 60 broad. The soil is not very
/fertile, neither is the air healthy, as the
country is in general flat and marshy, filled
with small lagoons or lakes ; and as it rains
.during greater part of the year, the climate
is very damp. The coast is subject, from
September to March, including both those
months, to dreadful storms, the nertherly
gales prevailing during that period, which
renders navigation dangerous and difficult.
.In February, March, and April, the heats
prevail, which are insupportable, and'ac-
.cpmpauied with infinite swarms of mosqui
toes and nther venomous insects. Not
withstanding all these disadyantages, the1
inhabitants have good farms, well stocked
with cattle, in which their principal traffic
Consists. To Vera Cruz they also export
maize and cocoa nuts, and the Spaniards
.having brought vines, lemons, oranges, and
fig-trees here, they are now found in, abun
dance, and thrive very well in most parts of
the country. The natives reap from three
.to four harvests pf maize in the year, and
have rice, barley, European garden herbs
.and fruits, as well as those common to Aroe-
.rica. The cacao tree grows so well in Ta-
.basco, that they formerly paid their tribute
to the Mexican emperors in chocolate. The
- woods, which are principally Brazil wood
*nd cedar, with thickets of bamboos, man

groves, &c. are infested with serpents,. ti-»
gers, bears, and apes ; and the rabbit, the
deer, the squirrel, &q. find covert and
shelter everywhere. The marshes ami
lakes are well stored with fish.
Tabasco, the chief town of the above-
province, and, one ef tbe eldest in New
Spain, called also Nuestra Senora de la Vic
toria, en account of a great victory which
Cortez gained here on his first landing.
The town is not large, but is well built,
and is considerably enriched hy a constant
resort of merchants and tradesmen at Christ
mas. It stands on an island at the mouth
of the Rio Guijalva, which divides itself*
near the gulf into two arms. 197 miles'
E. S. E. of Vera Cruz, Long. 93. 36. W.
Lat. 18. 34. N.
Tabascp, an island, pr rather a Beck ef
land, in the sputh-west part pf the gulf pf
Mexicc, and at the bpttpm pf the gulf pf
Campeachy, en which is built the tcwn of"
Tabasco. It is about 36 miles in length,
and 7 or 8 broad. Near it, on the Gontinent-
are great plains abounding in cattle, sheep,
&c, and a wild animal called the mountain.
cow, or tapir, which subsists on the moss-
that accumulates on trees near the great
rivers, in marshy situations. It is separated
from the continent by the river.
, Tabasco River, a river of North Ame
rica, which runs into the bay of Cam-
peachy, Long. 93. 40. W. Lat. 18. 15. K„
On the banks of this river are some of the-
largest cabbage and cotton-trees supposed!
in the world.
Tabasseran, a town and small district
of Schirvan, in Persia, 20 miles W. of Der-
bend. Tabay, a settlement of New Granada^,
in South America, in the province of Ma-
racaibo, near the city of Merida.
Tab-bay, one of the Western islands of
Scotland, near the east coast of Skye. Long-
5. 51. W. Lat. 57. 16. N.
Taberg, a post village of the United
States, in Oneida eounty, New York.
Taberna, a town in the east of Spaiw,
in the province of Valencia, on the great
road leading along the coast in the direction
of Catalonia. Population 4000. 4 miles
N. N. E. of Valencia.
Tabio, a settlement of New Granada, io
South America, which contains 400 fami
lies, Spaniards and Indians. 1 5 miles N. W.
of Santa Fe.
Tabla€h.€a, a river of Peru, In the pro
vince of Conchucos, which enters the Santa.
Tablada, a settlement pf New Granada,
in the province of Santa Martha, pn the
shore of the river Magdalena, on an island
formed by an arm of this river.
Tab i, as, the name of several inconsider
able settlements in South America.

TAB

112

Tablab, one of the Philippine islands,
which lies due south of Lucon. It is of a
Very irregular shape, about 30 miles long
by 3 in average breadth.
Table Bay, a bay on the east coast of
Labrador. Long. 20. $7. W. Lat. S3.
44. N.
Table Cape, a cape on the east coast of
New Zealand. Long. 181. 36. W. Lat. 39.
.. N.
Table Cape, a steep rocky .point of land
on the nprth coast of Van Diemen's Land.
Table Island, a small flat island of the
Eastern seas, in Gaspar's strait.
Table Island, a small island in the
South Pacific ocean, so called by captain
Wilson, by whom it was discovered in the
ship Duff, while returning from Otaheite,
and other islands in the South sea, to which
he had transported missionaries. Long.
181. 54. W. Lat. 18. 54. S.
Table Island, a small island near the
coast of Spitsbergen. Long. 20. SO. E.
Lat. 80. 57. N.— 2d, One of the New He
brides, in the South Pacific ocean. Long.
167. 7. E. Lat. 15. 38. S. — 3d, A small
island in the Eastern seas, near the island
of Paraguay. Long. 118. 2. E. Lat. 9.
15. N. — 4th, A small island in the Eastern
seas. Long. 93. 32. E. Lat. 14. 8. N.
Table Mpuntain, a mpuntain pf Ire
land, in the county of Wicklpw, 15 miles
W. of Wicklow.
Table Mountain. See Cape of Good
Hope. Table Mountain, a mountain of the
United States, in Pendleton district, South
Carolina, near the north-west border of the
state, 3168 feet higher than the sur
rounding country, and about 4000 above
the level of the sea. It presents on one
side a tremendous precipice of solid rock,
about 900 feet nearly perpendicular. At
the bottom is a dismal valley, apparently
sunk as much below the level of the sur
rounding country, as the mountain rises
above it. The precipice, viewed from the
valley, appears like an immense wall rising
up1 to heaven ; and the awe which it in
spires is considerably increased by the
quantities of bones which lie whitening at
its base, the remains of various animals
which had incautiously approached too near
its edge. The summit of this mountain is
frequently enveloped in clouds.
Table Mountains, mountains of the
United States, in North Carolina. Long,
81. 40. W. Lat. 36. N.
Table Point, a cape oh the south coast
of the island of Bali. Long. 115. IL E.
Lat. 8. 45. S.
Table Point, the southern extremity of
Bali island, in the Eastern seas, and the
eastern ' boundary of the south entrance

T A
Long.

B
114. 25. E. Lat.

into Bali straits.
8. 50. S.
Table River, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which runs into the
Mississippi, Long. 90. 11. W. Lat. 37.
12. N.
Table Rock, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Pendleton district, South Ca«
rolina. Tablehurst, a small village pf England,
in Sussex, between East Grindsted and
Ashdewn Fprest.
Tabi.ey, Nether and Over, two vii-
lages pf England, in Cheshire, 2 miles from
Nether Knutsferd.
Tabp, pr Little Dieppe, a river and
populous seaport on the Grain coast of
Africa. Tabo-dune, a seaport on the Ivory coast
of Africa, known by a large green, capo
near it. About 10 leagues to the east is.
another seaport, called also Tabo.
Tabpoa. See Tabago.
Tabplepp, a river pf Chili, which runs
east, and turning its course to the north-
north-east, enters the Biobio.
Tabor, a circle in the south-east of Bo
hemia, bounded on the north by the circle
of Czaslau, on the east by Moravia, and on
the south and west by the circle of Bud-
weis. Its extent is 1270 square miles ; its
population nearly 160,000. Its soil is fer
tile, and adapted both to tillage and pas
turage. Plere are manufactures of woollen,
cotton, and linen ; and the higher grounds
contain productive mines. Bohemian is
the enly language speken in this circle.
Tabpr, a town nf Bphemia, and the ca
pital of a circle, is situated on a hill, on the
river Luschnitz, 88 miles W. by N. of
Brunn, and 49 S. by E. of Prague. It is
fortified, and naturally strong ; but has been
frequently taken. It contains 3800 inha
bitants, whose principal occupation is weav
ing. This town was built by Zisoa, the
Hussite general, and fortified in the mo
dern style, whieh has given rise to a notion
in Germany, that Zisca was the inventor of
that method of fortifying places. The
Hussites called it Hradistie Hory Tabor, or
the Camp of Mount Tabor ; and as it was
their capital, they took from it the name of
Tahorites. Long. 14. 28. 0. E. Lat. 49.
24. 23. N.
_ Tabor, a large mountain of Palestine,
situated to the south-west of the lake of
Tiberias, over which it commands a most
extensive prospect. It is of a conical form,
and contains on its summit a plain of great
extent, and highly cultivated. It is cele
brated in scripture as the mount pf transfi
guration. Tabue, a village of Lower Egypt, on the
Nile, 12 miles N. W of Cairo.

T A C

113

T A C

Tacalalpo, a settlement of Mexicp, in
the province pf Tabascp, 23 miles S. W.
of Tabasco.
Tacalayo, a settlement of South Ame
rica, in the province of Chaco, 35 miles N.
of St Salvador de Jugui.
Tacalazaluma, a settlement of New
Granada, in the province of Carthagena,
on the shore of a lake formed by the arms
of the river Cauca to the east.
Tacaloa, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Carthagena, on the shore
of the river Cauca, nearly where it joins
the river Magdalena, 85 miles S. E. of
Carthagena, and 20 N. W. of Mompox.
Tacambaro, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, 32 leagues
S.E. of Valladolid. Population, 400 fami
lies of Spaniards, mulattoes, and Indians.
Tacames, or Atacames, a province of
Peru, bounded north by the province of
Arica, north-east by Lipes, east and south
east by the territory of Salta, south by
Chili, and west by the Pacific ocean. It
is divided into high and low. The first is
of a cold temperature, abounding in the
productions of the mountainous districts.
The ostriches and the vicunnas are found
here in abundance. There are some mines
of gold and silver in this province ; but
they are not regularly worked. The desert
of this province is a large unpeopled track,
dividing the kingdoms of Peru and Chili.
Tacames, a seaport town of South Ame
rica, and capital of a jurisdiction in the
audience ef Quito, situated in a bay of the
Pacific ocean, to which it gives name. ] 10
miles N. W. of Quito. Long. 62. W. Lat.
0. 52. N.
Tacamocho, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in the province of Carthagena, on the
Magdalena, near where it is entered by the
Cauca. Tacarigua. See Valencia.
Tacarigua, a large lake of South Ame
rica, in the province and government of
i Venezuela, which must not be confounded
I with the lake of Valencia, to which the In
dians give the same name. The form of
ithe lake exactly resembles that of a bay;
and would certainly have obtained that
iname, but for a bar of quick-sand, which
frequently cuts off its communication with
the sea. Its form is circular. It measures
|about seven leagues from the sea on the
inorth-east, to its deepest recess on the
south-east. It abounds in all kinds, of sea
fish. It is particularly remarkable for the
great number of alligators which are seen
in it.
| • Tacarigua, a settlement of the island
of Trinidad, in the north point, and nearly
at the east extremity.
Tacata, a settlement of the New King-
voi.. VI. TART I.

dpm pf Granada, in the province of Vene
zuela, and district of the city of Caraccas,
on the shore of the river Tuy.
Tacato, a town of Niphon, in Japan,
48 miles S. S. W. of Jedo.
Tacatu, a river of Guiana, which rises
from Lake Parima on the west, and united
with the river Maho, forms that which they
call the Blanco,. which afterwards enters the
Amazons. Tacau, a town of Niphon, in Japan, 90
miles N. W. of Jedo.
Tacaxi, a small island of Ximo, in Ja
pan, at the entrance of the gulf of Xima-
bari. Tacazze, a great river of Abyssinia,
which appears to be the Astaboras of Ptole
my. It rises among the mountains of
Lasta, after which it passes along the east
ern frontier of the high province of Samen.
It then enters the district ofWaldubba,
where it is bordered by vast woods and
marshes, occupied by the savage Shangalla.
It then enters the territory of Sennaar, in
its progress through which it receives the
great river Mareb, and, swelled by its wa
ters, joins the Nile near Goos, in Lat. 17.
45. N.
Taccorary, a small Dutch settlement
in Ahanta, en the Gold coast of Africa.
Tachau, a small town in the west of
Bohemia, on the river Mies, with 2800 in
habitants. It was three times besieged in
the wars ofthe Hussites. 79 miles W. S. W.
of Prague.
Tachen-see, a lake of Upper Austria, in
the circle of Salzburg, near the borders of
Bavaria, and the small town of Wageliingen.
x Tachies, a tribe of North American
Indians, who reside on a branch of the
Sabine. Tachina, ariver of Brazil, in the captain
ship of San Vicente, which runs west, and
enters the Uruguay at its source.
Tachira, San Antonio de, a settle
ment of New Granada, 32 miles nearly
north, with a slight inclination east of Pam-
peluna. Tachira, a river of New Granada, in
the province of Maradaibo, which runs into
the great lake of Maracaibo.
Tac»ley, a parish of England, in Ox
fordshire, 3 miles N.E. of Woodstock. Po
pulation 390.
Tackumbreet, a village In the western
part of the territory of Algiers, where ex
tensive ruins mark the site of the ancient
Siga, the capital of Mauritania. It is si
tuated on the coast of the Mediterranean,
at the mouth of the river Tafna, 44 miles
S. W. of Oran.
Tacna, a town of Peru, in the province
of Arica, and 12 leagues distant- from the
town of that name, the inhabitants of which
h

T A C

iiid_ed, having left it in consequence of its
being destroyed, first, in 1605, by an
earthquake, and afterwards by the English,
established themselves in Tacna.
Tacoara, a river pf Brazil, in the ter
ritory lying between the two great rivers
Cuchivara and Madera, which runs east
into the latter.
Tacolneston, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 4 miles W. N. W. of St Mary
Stratton. Tacoo, a town of China, in the pro
vince of Pe-che-lee, at the mouth of the
Peiho. Tacotalpa, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Vera Cruz, whieh con
tains 337 families of Indians. 47 leagues
S. E. of Vera Cruz. Long. 95. 29. W.
Lat. 18. 37. N.
Tacoulum, a town of the south of
India, province of the Carnatic. Long. 79.
50. E. Lat. 13. 4. N.
Tacuana, a settlement of Brazil, in the
province of Para, on the shore of the river
Xingu. Tacuato, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Venezuela.
Tacuazalco, a settlement of Guati
mala, in the province of Sonsonate.
Tacuba, a town of Mexico, and capi
tal of a district of the same name, 6
miles W. N. W. of Mexico, and having,
leading to it, a beautiful causeway of cut
stone, being the same by which Cortes
made his way into the capital. It contains
724 families of Indians. Long. 99. 10. 30.
W. Lat. 19. 28. N.
Tacubaya, a town pf Mexicp, 4 miles
S.W. pf Mexicp, containing the arch
bishop's palace, and a beautiful plantation
of European olive trees. Its population
consists of 342 families of Indians.
Tacucu, a small river of Guiana, which
enters the Caroni by the west side.
Tacunga, a province of Quito, bound
ed east by the valley of Vicioso, north by
the province of Quito, north-west by that
of Esmeraldas and also Guayaquil, seuth-
west by that pf Chimbp, and south by that
of Ambato. 1 1 is 2 1 leagues long from- east
to west, and 14 wide from north to south.
It is of a cold temperature, but abounds
in cattle, which have excellent pastures. It
produces wheat, barley, and rye, and wools
of many kinds, of which some beautiful
articles are manufactured. The province is
well watered, and abounds throughout with
nitre. Tacunga, the capital of the above dis
trict, situated in an extensive plain to the
south of Quito, near the Cordillera of the
Andes. The town is large and well arrang
ed, the streets are wide, the houses all of
pumice stone, arched and handsome, though

11. , T A C
low. It has several cpnvents. This town
was destroyed in 1698 by an earthquake;
when 600 houses, all but one, were destroy
ed, the greater part of the inhabitants also
perishing. A similar catastrophe, was re
peated in 1743 and 1757, from its being __-
further than six leagues distant from the
voleano of Cotopaxi, in consequence of
which also it is very cold. The inhabitant-
are computed at 12,000, the greater part
being Spaniards and mestizoes. The natives
are good mechanics and artizans, and tliey
make cloths, baizes, and other manufactures.)
44 miles S. of Quito, and 49 N. N.E. of
Rio Bamba. Long. 73. 23. W. Lat. _5,
14|. S.
Tacuragua, a small river of Guiana,
which runs north, a>nd enters the Orinoco;
Tacuray, a small river of Quito, in the
province of Mainas, which runs north-
rarth-east, and enters the Guayaga. .<
Tacuto, a river of Guiana, which falls
into the Amazons.
Tadcaster, a market town of England,
in the West Riding of Yorkshire, situated
almost in the- centre ofthe county, on the
south side of the river Wharf, over which
it has a bridge, reckoned one of the finest
in the eounty. The town is neatj well
built, and pleasant. On the south side of
the river there was formerly a castle; from)
the ruins of which, we are told that the
present bridge was erected in the beginning
of the 18th century. Besides the ascient
church, here is also an hospital for 12 per
sons, and a free school, both founded by
Dr Oglethorpe, bishop of Carlisle. These
endowments are called the school and hos
pital of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christy
of Tad-aster. Of late years a substantial
building has been erected for the sole ase
ofthe Sunday schools. Tadcaster is a place
of great antiquity. It is supposed to have
been the Calcaria of the Romans ; and from
its situation was considered by them as one
of the outppsts or gates to the chief military
station, the city of York. The ancient
name seems to have been derived from ealxr
or limestone, which abounds in the neigh
bourhood. In the civil wars of England i8
was always regarded as a post of great im
portance, and the possession of it was often
contested. There are yet some vestiges of
a trench surrounding great part of the-
town, and probably thrown up in the time;
of Charles I. In 1642 the town was at
tacked by the earl of Newcastle, and-wasi
abandoned by sir Thomas Fairfax, on.ae^
count of the superior force of his opponent.
In 1811 Tadcaster contained 419 houses,

and 14S3 inhabitants. Market on Thurs
day, and four annual fairs. 9 miles S. S. VW.
of York, and 188 N. by W. of London.
Tacdington, a township of England,

T A _*

110

f A Cr

in Der.ysliire, 3 miles S. S. W. of fides*.
well. Tadeo, St, a town of New Navarre,
120 miles W. of Casa Grande.
Taoi.ey, a township of England, in
Southamptonshire, 0* miles N. N. W. of
Il'asirigStoke. Population 535.
T.adxpw, a parish pf England, in Cam
bridgeshire, 6 miles S. of Caxton.
Tadmeiiton, Great, a parish of Eng
land, in Oxfordshire, in which is situated
the h_rnlet of Little Tadmerton, 4 J miles
W. S. W. of Banbury. Population 377.
Tadousac, a sriiatl settlement of Lower
Canada, at the mouth of the Saguenay, ori
the left side of the river St Lawrence. It is
| a place of considerable resort for the native
, Indians, who tiring furs in exchange for
, cloth, and other European goods. It hf.s a
fort built on ari inaccessible rock. Long.
j69. 16. W. Lat. 48. 2. N.
TaeNsapava, a river of West Florida,
t which runs into the lbberville, Long. 90.
]62.W. Lat. 30. 19. N.
; Taerendo-elf, a branch pf the river
' Torrieo, in Lapland, Which Is said to com-
, lriuriicate with the river Calix, though it
afterwards fakes a contrary direction, and
"flows northward into the frozen ocean.
!! Taf, or Taaff'e, a river of Wales, in
^the county of Glamorgan. It rises among

it.

the hills in Brecknockshire, from two
sources, forming two streams, the Greater
>hdf Lesser Taf, which unite their wafers
'¦below the Village of Coed-y Cymmer, on
•their entrance into Glamorganshire; and
Hrom thence proceed by Merthyr Tydvil.
"About1 12 miles below this town the Taf
^receives the Baiigoid Taf, a mountain stream
"Which flows into it from the eastward.
'Lower down it is joined by the' Cynon from
ifthe west, and a few miles lower by the united
^Waters' of tlie two Rhonddas. It then' pro-
Breeds nearly southwards by the ancient city
(fof Llandaff, and afterwards by Cardiff,
ft'owards the southern sea, which if enters
Un the small bay of Pinarth. In dry
iJveather the Taf contains but little water.
jit is a handsome stream, however, and when
j'l wollen by tlie land floods' from the moun
tains which rise from its shores, it rolls
ifjuver its rocky bed' in an impetuous torrent.
fit is navigable for small craft as far as
Cardiff, to which the tide-water ascends.

ft is over this river that the noted bridge

KiiF Pont-y-Prydd is built, which consists of
41 single 'arch 140 feet span, and 55 feet
jiitbove the level ofthe river. Its appearance
jjffl exceedingly beautiful and picturesque,
jilliising like a rainbow from the steep banks
l^n each side. It was designed and execut
ed by William Edwards, a common mason
jya the country.
0 Ta_ alisga, a town of the kingdom pf

Gallam, in Central Africa, s^tuatefl at In
junction pf the Faleme with the SenegaL
Tafalla, a sriiall btit ancient toWn pf
the north-east of Spairi, iri Navarre, on the
river Cidacos, 27 miles N. of Tudela, and
19 S. of Pampeluna. It has 3000 inhabits
ants, was formerly the residence of the
king's of Navarre, and the seat of a univer
sity. It stands in one of the mest healthy
and fertile parts pf Spain.
Ta^aiia, a walled village of Bambarra,
in Ceritral Africa, where pure Mandingp is'
sppken. Ta-elberg, _ town en the east ccast1 pf
the island pf Ceram. Leng. 131. 10. E.
Lat. 3. 20. S.
Tafei.fichte, ariiorintain of Germariy,
situated at the point of meeting of the three
mountains of Bohemia, Silesia, and Lusa-
tia. Its elevation is 3370 feet, and the
prospect from the top, on the side of Bohe
mia, is immense.
Tafilelt, a large district Or kingdom,
situated to the south-east of the mountain'
chain of Atlas, arid tributary to the empire of
Morocco. If consists of a vast plain, pre
senting an unvaried: surface, like the seaj
out of sight of land'. It is traversed by
tWo rivers running in opposite directions,
one of vvhich loses itself iri the deserf of
Augad, the pther in/ the loose sands pf the
Sahara. Water, though brackish, is every
where to be found at the depth of 12 feet
The inhabitants live iri a patriarchal man
ner, like the Arabs, and are described as'
remarkably honest. Dates are the chief
produce and wealth pf Tafilelt, though
wheat and barley have begun to be cultivated
on the banks of the rivers. Indigo is also
found, but its culture is neglected ; anti
mony and lead are carefully worked, and
formed into that composition called liahol
Fileli, used all over the east, for blacken
ing the eyebrows. The country possesses
also a numerous breed of sheep and goats,
from the wool of which the women manu
facture stuffs and carpets, which are held
in considerable estimation. A great num
ber of Shereefs, who boast of themselves as
tliedesceiidantsofMahomet,liveherein pride
and poverty. Sigilmessa was once the most
refnarkable place in this region, but the
town called Tafilelt has now supplanted iti
The province is stated by Jackson to
contain 650,000 inhabitants ; but this state
ment may be suspected of exaggeration.
Tafna, a river of Algiers, which falls
into the Mediterranean, near Tackumbreet
TagaboNa, a river of West Florida,
which runs into the St Mark, Long. 84.
31, W. Lat. 30. 22. N.
Tagadempt, a village ih'the territory of
Algiers, round which are the remains of a
very large city, supposed the ancient Vagav

TAG 116
The edifices have been entirely defaced by
the Arabs. 105 miles S. W. of Algiers.
. Tagai, a small town of the east of
European Russia, in the government of
Simbirsk, with 1300 inhabitants. 46 miles
W. of Simbirsk.
' T agalaz, one of the Fox islands, in the
North Pacific ocean. Long. 185. 26. E.
Lat. 53. 30. N.
Tagama, a district in the African desert,
to the south of Fezzan, inhabited by a tribe
of Tuarick, remarked for the whiteness of
their complexion.
Taganrog, a town of the south-east of
European Russia, in the government of
Ekaterinoslav, near the north-west extre
mity ofthe sea of Azoph. It stands on the
cliff of a lofty promontory, containing 6000
inhabitants ; and being the staple of all the
mercantile intercourse between the interior
of Russia and foreign countries, through
the medium of the Don, its traffic is exten
sive, and it contains several public esta
blishments connected with its trade. It has
a harbour and fortress, maritime and com
mercial courts, a naval hospital, and a laza
retto. The exports are corn, Siberian iron,
leather, fish, and caviar ; the imports are
Greek wines, fruit, and manufactured
articles. The vessels that arrive annually
are between 200 and 300 ; they are in gene
ral of a small draught, the sea of Azoph
being shallow. Taganrog was fortified by
Peter I. in 1697, but dismantled after the
treaty of Pruth, and given up to the Turks,
in whose possession it remaiued till 1768.
The environs are extremely fertile. 27
miles W.N. W. of Azoph. Long. 18. 39.
O. E. Lat. 47. 12. 40. N.
Tagatpla, a small island among the
Philippines, 25 miles W. of the island of
Samar. Tagardi, a small town of European
Turkey, in Romania.
Tagaripe, a castle which has been built
upon a point of land in the bay of Todos
Santos, in Brazil.
TaGasa, or Tagasta, a poor town of
Fez, situated on a river about three leagues
from the Mediterranean, 20 miles N. of
Melilla. TagaZoute, a village of Algiers, 45
miles S. E. of Oran.
Tagazze, a station of the desert of
Sahara, in Central Africa, in the route of
the caravans from Fez to Tombuctoo.
. Taggah, a ruined town of Algiers, in
Africa. On the opposite side of a rivulet
is the town of Zainah, 50 miles S. W. of
Constantina. Taggal, a town of the island of Java,
on the north coast. It Is prettily situated
on a broad river. It has a church and a
small fort, and altogether a very neat ap-

T A G

pearance. Theresident's houseisa commodi
ous and very handsome building. The
country around is extremely fertile; and
the whole of this part of Java, and farther
to the east, is the rice granary, not only for
the supply of Batavia, but for exportation
te the Eastern isles. 244 miles E. ef Bata?
via. Lpng. 108. 55. E. Lat. 6. 44. S.
Taggia, a small town in the north of
Italy, province of Genoa, with an extensive
cultivation of wine in its vicinity.
Taghmon, a village of. Ireland, in the
county of Wexford, which was a borough
previous to the union of Ireland with great
Britain, returning two members to the
Irish parliament. 82 miles S. of Dublin,
and 7 W. of Wexford.
Tagliacozzo, a small town in the north
of the kingdom of Naples, in 'the Abruzzo
Ultra, 18 miles S. W. of Aquila, and 35
E. N. E. of Rome.
Tagliamento, a large river of Austrian
Italy, in the government of Venice, which
rises on Mount Mauro, near the Alps, in
the south of Tyrol, and flows southward
till reaching the Adriatic. It is navigable
from the small town of Latisana. Its bank
were the scene of military operations in the
spring of 1797.
Taglio, a river of the north-west of
Italy, in the province of Genoa, which
flows into the Mediterranean, 4 miles E.
of San Remp.
Taglp Bay, a bay pn the south coast of
the island ef Mindanao. Long. 125., 40.
E. Lat. 6. 8. N.
Taglo Ppint, a cape en the north
west ccast cf the island ef Mindanao.
Tagpast, pr Tagapst, a town of West
ern Africa, in the province of Sus, situat
ed in a fertile district. It is large, and
defended by a garrison of 400 men.
T ago land a, a small island, about 20
miles in circumference, situated off the
north-eastern extremity of Celebes. This
island is populous, and plentifully supplied
with provisions, three chopping knives being
the price of a bullock, and one will purchase
1000 cocoa nuts. The Dutch formerly kept
a few soldiers here, and a schoolmaster to
convert the inhabitants, who are described
as pork-eating Pagans, which is a grand
distinction among the Malay islands. Long.
125. 5. E. Lat. 2. 10. N.
Tagomago. See Tayomayo.
Pagua, a town of Central Africa, which
our maps, on the authority of the Arabian
geographers, place to the east of Bornou,
but its modern existence seems doubtful.
Taguacay, a river of Paraguay, which
runs south, and enters the Parana.
. Tagus, Tajp, pr Tejo, the largest ol
all the rivers of Spain, issues from a great
spring in the mountains pf Albaiacin, he

T A H

117

TAI

tween Arragpn and Old Castile, at the dis
tance of little more than 100 miles from the
Mediterranean. Pursuing its course to the
Atlantic, in a westward direction, a little
inclined to the south, it passes the palace
of Aranjuez, the cities of Toledo, Talavera,
Alcantara, Abrantes, and Lisbon, and flows
into the sea, 7 miles below the capital of
Portugal. Like the Guadalquivir, and
other great rivers of Spain, it absorbs the
waters collected between two long parallel
chains of mountains. Long before reaching
Lisbon it receives the tide, and becemes
expanded into an estuary. Its vplume ef
water is large throughout; but in so moun
tainous a country as Spain, river navigation
is very limited, and that of the Tagus is
• not at present carried farther than Abrantes
in Portugal. It has been proposed to clear
it of its rocks, and to prolong the naviga
tion eventually by canals ; but as yet no
thing of this nature has been attempted.
Several places on or near its banks, such as
Santarem, Almaraz, and Talavera, were
the scenes of military operations in the last
war, giving to this noble stream a better
claim to historical reputaticn than the tra-
ditipn, iu ancient writers, ef gold found
in its sands.
Tagypeel, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the north-east coast of Borneo.
Long. 117. 54. E. Lat. 6. 29. N.
Tagza, a village of Algiers, 12 miles
S. S. E. of Constantina.
Taiia. See Otaha.
Taha' el Modain, a village of Egypt,
6 miles S. W. of Samalut.
Taiiean, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Yunan. Long. J 01. 50. E. Lat.
25. 52. N.
Tahej, a town of Hindostan, province
of Cutch, of which, in the 16th century,
it was the capital, but is now dwindled to
a small village. Long. 76. 27. E. Lat. 23.
.17. N.
Tahiran. See Tehravn.
Tahmour, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Oude. Long. 81. 10. E. Lat. 27.
41. N.
Tahnoon, a district of Northern Hin
dostan, province of Nepaul, district of the
24 rajahs. It is much covered with wood
and long grass, but has not been explored
by Europeans.
Tahnum, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Nepaul, situated 25 miles N. W.
from Gorcah. Long. 84. 10. E. Lat. 28.
41. N.
Tahou, a village on the Grain coast of
Africa. Long. 6. 50. W. Lat. 4. 50. N.
_Ta-hoorowa, one of the smaller Sand
wich islands, situated about 9 miles from
the south-west part of Mowee. It is desti
tute of wood, and the soil appears to be

sandy and barren. Leng. 199. 30. E. Lat'
21. 40. N.
Tahrah, a town and fortress pf Hin
dostan, province of Cutch, situated about
10 miles from Luckput Bunder. The fort
is an irregular building, defended by round
towers. To the north and east it has large
reservoirs of good water, which prevent an
attack on these sides ; but the town, which
stands on the south side of the fort, might
easily be taken. Long. 69. E. Lat. 23.
40. N.
Tahta, a market town of Upper Egypt,
on the Nile, 32 miles S. of Siout.
Tahuk, or Tabuk, a town of Hedsjas,
in Arabia, the first conquest made .by Ma
homet. 176 miles S. S. E. of Jerusalem. ,
Tahvvahnahiooks, a river of North
America, which runs south-west into the
Columbia, 110 miles above its mouth.
Tai, a city of China, of the second rank,
in Shansee. Long. 112. 30. E. Lat. 39."
6. N.
Tai, a large lake of China, in the pro?
vinces pf Kiangnan and Tchekiang, near
50 leagues in circumference.
Taibe. See Thaibe.
Taichan, a town nf China, pf the
third rank, in Tchekiang.
T aide nt, a town of Fezzan, in Africa,
130 miles S. S. W. of Mourzouk.
Taief, a town of Hedsjas, in Arabia,
which, in the time of Mahomet, was of con
siderable strength, and withstood a siege of
twenty days, at the end ef which the inha
bitants submitted, and received the doctrine
nf Islam. 58 miles E. pf Mecca.
Taiguen, a river cf Chili, which runs
north- north-west, and forming a curve,
enters the Quinu.
Taihing, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiangnan.
Taiho, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiangsee.
Taihou, _ town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiangnan.
Taikang, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Honan.
Taiko, a town of China, of the third
rank, in, Shansee.
Taii.berd, a hamlet of England, iu the
parish of Shap, Westmoreland.
Taii.lad, Cape, a promontory in the
south of France, in Provence, in the Me
diterranean, to the east of Toulon.
Taillebourg, a small town in the west
of France, situated on the Charente, with
a castle and 1200 inhabitants. It has a
traffic in corn, wine, and brandy. 7 miles
N. of Saintes, and 11 S. W. of St Jean de
Angely, Taillefer, a mountain ofthe Alps, on
the borders of the French department of
the Isere. elevated 8280 feet above the sea,

TAI

118

T A I

Taibiati, a river pf Sputh America, in
the province pf Darien, which, rises in the
Eputh coast, apd fajls into the gulf of San
Miguel. — There is anether river in the same
province and kingdom, which rises in the
meuntains pf the north ccast, runs snuth-
west, and enters the Chucunaqui.
Taimati, a river ef New Granada, in
the proyince cf Chpcp, which enters the sea
in the gulf cf Darien.
Taimbpprny, a town pf Hindostan, pro
vince pf Aurungabad, now belonging to. the
British. Long. 75. 23. E. Lat. 18. 0. N.
Taimur, a cape of Asiatic Russia, in the
district of Turuohansk, on the Frozen ocean.
All the efforts to double it have hitherto
prpved ineffectual.
Taimurskaia, a gulf cf the Frozen
ocean, pn the coast of Asiatic Russia, situ
ated between Cape Cevero Vostopchin and
Cape Cevero Zapadnoi. Long. 94. 10. to
98. 10. E. Lat. 75. to 77. N.
Tain, a parish of Scotland, in Ross-shire,
extending 8 miles .in length along the
frith of Dornoch, by about 2 in breadth.
population 2384-.
Tain, a royal burgh pf Scotland, in the
above, parish, and cpunty town of Ross?
shire, seated on the south of the frith of
Dornpch, 30i miles N. by E- of Inverness
by the ferry of Kessoek, and 9 frpiri Dor
noch by the Meikle Ferry. The tpwn is
old and irregularly built'; but there is a
number of new houses, and an elegant build
ing for assemblies and the meeting of free
masons. The toivn has lately received a
considerable increase towards the east, where
several acres of ground have beep foued for
building pn the estate ef Mr Macleod of
Geanies. This suburb is separated from the
tpwn by a small brppk, pyer w jiich is a hand-
seme bridge. A large and elegant church
was erected in 1815, en an ppen and airy
site, at an expence cf about L.3Q00. The-
old church, formerly cellegiate, was built
in 1481 by Thomas, bishop of Ross, and
liberally eridowed for a dean, 1 1 prebenda
ries, and 3 singing boys, and dedicated to
St Dutlius. There is also a large and hand
some building for an academy, on a liberal
scale, which was erected in 1813; and the
magistrates haye lately built a commodipus
grammar school. An extensive brewery was
prected in the vicinity of the town in 1 820.
The town is governed by a provost, 3 bai
lies, a dean of guild, treasurer, and 9 coun
cillors, and unites with Dingwall, Dornoch,
Kirkwall, and Wick, in sending a represen
tative to parliament. Population 1740.
Tain, or Tean, a river of England, in
Staffordshire, which runs into the Dove,
near Uttoxeter.
Tain, a small town in the south-east of
f ranee, department of the Dronie, situated

on the Rhone. It is noted fpr tins excefc,
lent vyjnes produced in the neiglipourlipflij,
ancj known by the names pf CoterRotip and
Hermitage. Population 1.400. 10 rnilps
N. of Valence.
Tai-ngan, a city of China, pf the
second rank, in Shan-tupg. Long. 1 1 6. 5Q,
E. Lat. 36- 15. N.
Tai-nhing, a town of China, pf tjje
third rank, in Fp-kien-
Tai-ning, a tpwn pf China, pf the third
rank, in Sechuen, pn the Tong-ki-hp river,
20 miles N. of Koei-tclioo.
Taio wa, a small town of Hungary, in the
county of Soh[,with copper mines and works,
Tai-fin, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Tchekiang.
Tai-ping, a city of China, of the first .
rank, in Kiang-nan, pn the Yangrtse-kimig
river, and at the junction of three of jts,
tributaries. This situation gives it a cpn.
siderable trade. It is about 525 miles S.of
Peking. Long. 118. 14. E. Lat. 31.38.N,
Tai-ping, a tojyn of China, pf thp third
rank, in Kiangnan.
Tai-.ing, a town of China, of the thin),-
rank, in Shansee.
Tai-ping, a town of China, pfthe third.
rank, in Sechuen.
Tai-ping, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Quangsee. This city is biijlt on
a point of land which is ahnpst surround^
ed by a river. Qn the land side it is fbrtiT
fied by a wall, that reaches from one arm of
the same river to the other. The territory
of this city is very fruitful, populous, anil
well cultivated, being the best iu sll the
proyince. A great number of forts arc
kept up, because it is near the confines of
the kingdom of Tonquin. Long. 106. 34.
E. Lat. 22. 25. N.
Taipol, a small but strong \oyin of
European Russia, in the sputh pf Finland,
pn a peninsula in the Lake Ladega. 54.
miles _f . pf St Petersburg!
Tai-sang, a town pf pprea, 17, miles
S. S- E. pf Hpang-tchepu.
Taiserp, a town pf tlapan; in the island
pf Ximp, 75 miles N. pf Nangasaki.' Jjpng.
132. 7. E. Lat. 33. 30. N.
Taisugan |_arakpl, a lake ef Asiatic
Russia, in the government of Oufa, 132
miles S. S. W. of Orenburg.
Tai-tai, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Ilou-quang, 20 miles S. of Hoang-
tcheou. Tai-tcheou, a pity pf China, pfthe first
rank, in Tchekiang. This city, 'whlch'has
six ethers in its district, is situated en the
bank pf a river, in a mouptaippus country,
and is not very considerable. Long. J21.
2. E. Lat. 28. 55. N.
Tai-tciung, a town of China, pf $9
third rank, in Pe-che-Jce.

TAJ

119

T A K

Tai-tching, a town of China, pf the
third rank, in Sechuen, pn the Yang-ki-hp
river. Taiti. See Otaheite.
Tai-ting, a city pf China, pf the second
rank, in Koei-tchcou. Long. 105. 14. E.
Lat. 27. 5. N.
Tai-tong, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Shansee. It is situated in a moun
tainous country, and is the only place ex
posed to the incursions of the Tartars. It
is very well fortified, according to the man
ner ofthe Chinese, and has a very strong
garrison. Its territory is surrounded by the
great wall, which has forts from place to
place. Its jurisdiction is very large, and
extended over four great cities of the se
cond order, and seven of the third. Its
mountains abound with all kinds of simple
and medicinal herbs, which the botanists
gather with great care. Lapis lazuli is in
great plenty here; and there is a kind of
jasper, which is transparent, and as white
as agate: porphyry, marble, and jasper, of
gll colours, are very plentiful ; and here is
also a great trade for skins. 155 miles
W. of Peking. Long. 112. 44. E. Lat. 40.
5. N.
Taitou Saha, a small island in the
sea of Japan. Long. 130. 42. E. Lat. 42.
32. N.
Tai-tsang, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Kiang-nan. Long. 120. 24.
E. Lat. 31. 30. N.
Tai-tsou, a town of China, pf the third
rank, in Sechuen. 35 miles S. W. ef
Ho. Taiverah, a town of the south of In
dia, district :,of Dindigul. Long. 77. 25.
E. Lat. 9. 54. N.
Tai-y, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Quang-see, on the south side of the
Posoi. Long. 106. 18. E. Lat. 23. 24. N.
Tai-yuen, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Shansee. 1 1 is three leagues in
compass, populous, and strongly fortified.
It was formerly a very splendid city, con
taining numerous palaces, inhabited by
princes of blood ; but these are now desert
ed, and are gone to ruin. 230 miles
W. S. W. of Peking. Long. 111. 56> E.
Lat. 37. 54. N.
Tai-yuen, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Shansee, 10 miles S. S. W. of
Tai. Taj ai, a river of Brazil, in the province
of Rey, which runs south-south-east, and
enters the Tajai-meri, just before the latter
falls into the sea.
Tajai-meri, a river of Brazil, in the
province ef Rey, which runs east, and en
ters the sea in a bay of tho same name.
Tajanju,, a river of Brazil, which runs
into the Atlantic/Lat. .27. 35. S.

TAjARA,"a small village near Tripoli, in
Africa, on the road to Mesurata.
Taje-elt, a village of Algiers, 35 miles
S. S. E. of Bona. '
Tajgaw, a town of Hindostan, province
of Bejapoor, belonging to the Mahrattas.
It was strongly fortified by Purseram Bow,
aud was his capital in the year 1792. Long.
75. 55. E. Lat. 16. 47. N.
Tajipuru, a large arm of the great river ¦
Amazons, which branches off just before
the main stream enters the sea, and, toge
ther with the river Dos Bocas, forms the
large island of Marayo pr Joannes.
Tajunna, a river of Spain, which rises
a few miles to the south of Siguenza, and
falls into the Xaraina, a little before the
conflux of the latter with the Tagus.
Taka, a considerable district of Eastern
Nubia, occurring in the track between
Shcndy and Suakin. It extends about
three days journey in length, and one in
breadth, and is famous over all these coun
tries for its extreme fertility. Its inhabit
ants are partly cultivators, and partly com
posed of those wandering Arabs who are
named Bedouins. Its produce bears little
proportion to what might be expected from
the fertility of the soil, and from its being
regularly inundated. Its dhourra is of the
best quality, and is sold in the market of
Jidda 20 per cent, higher than that of
Egypt. Its camels and oxen are equally
celebrated. The Arabs of Taka are a war
like race, being engaged in constant enmity
with their neighbours the Bishareen. They
are alsp a robust and hardy class pf men,
and in winter feed almest wholly upon flesh
and milk, with very little bread. The
women go unveiled, and do not scruple to
converse with the other sex. The people
are hospitable to each other, but are accu
sed of treachery and inhospitality to stran
gers. The chief articles imported are to-
baccc, natron, spices, especially cloves,
incense, beads, and hardware ; in return for
which they give dhourra.
Takagus, a town of Japan, in the island
of Niphon, 60 miles N. W. of Meaco.
Takakakkan, a small island in the
Eastern seas, near the east coast of Borneo.
Long. 116. 51. E. Lat. 3. 8. N.
Takamidja, a town of Japan, in the
island of Niphon, 150 miles S. W. of
Meaco. Takaul, a town of Asiatic Turkey, in
Caramania, 40 miles N. of Konieh.
Takeley, a parish of England, in Essex,
3 miles S. E. by E. of Stansted Montfichet;
Pppulatipn 783.
Takenham, a village pf England, in
Wiltshire, near Wppttpn Bassett.
Takeno, a town of Japan, in the island
of Xiino, 40 miles E, g. E. of lkva.

TAL

120

TAL

Ta-kta-tche, a town of China, on the
west coast ofthe island of Formosa. Long.
119. 0. E. Lat. 24. 22. N.
Ta-kiron Hotun, a town of the king
dom of Korea, 425 miles E. of Peking.
Takmitzskaia, a town of Asiatic Rus
sia, in the government of Tobolsk, on the
Irtysch, 36 miles S. of Tara.
Takonnack, a mountain of the United
States, in Massachusetts, south of Great
Barrington. Its height is estimated at 3000
feet above the ocean.
Tala, a river of South America, in the
province of Tucuman, which runs south-
south-east, and enters the river Salado.
Tala, a settlement of South America, in
the province of Tucuman, on the shore of
the river Pasage.
Talabo, Cape, a cape en the east ccast
pf the island ef Celebes. Long. 123. 57. E.
Lat. 0. 50. S.
Talafa, a small island in the South
Pacific ocean, among those called Hapaae,
south-westof Holaiva.
Talagir, a small island among the Phi
lippines, 25 miles W. of Samar.
Talahigua, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in South America, and in the pro
vince of Carthagena, on the shore of the
river Magdalena, where it is entered by the
Cauca. Talalap, one of the Philippine islands,
where the Spaniards, in 1730, built- a
church, and established a small religious
mission ; but the whole party was soon
after murdered by the natives, and the
church demolished.
Talamancas, Rio de los, a river of
Guatimala, in the province of Costa Rica,
which runs into the sea.
Talamone, a small town of Italy, in
Tuscany, province of Sienna, on the sea-
coast, 10 miles N. N. W. of Orbitello.
Talanda, a town of Greece, in the north
pf the ancient Boeotia, and in the east of the
modern province of Livadia, situated on the
gulf or channel ofthe same name, opposite
to the long island of Euboea or Negroponte.
It is the see of a bishop (who is under the
archbishop of Athens), has a brisk traffic,
and a population of 5000, composed of
Greeks, Turks, and, in a small degree, of
Jews. 18 miles N. N. E. of Livadia, and
25 S. S. E. ofZeitun.
Talanda, or Atalanta, a small island
pf European Turkey, in the gulf or channel
of Talanda, between the east ccast cf Greece
and the island of Negroponte. It is oppo
site to the town of Talanda, and has a vil
lage of the same name.
Talandre, a large village, or rather
town, of France, in Auvergne, department
pf the Puy de Dome, containing, together
with the village of Veyne, 3300 inhabit.

ants. It has a traffic in corn, wine, and
hemp, and in the neighbourhood there are
coal pits.
Talarn, a small town of the north-east
of Spain, in Catalonia, with 1000 inhabit
ants. 28 miles N. by E. of Balaguer, and
78 N. W. of Barcelona.
Talavera de la Reyna, an ancient
town in the interior of Spain, in New Cas-
tile, on the right bank of the Tagus, over
which there is a bridge of 35 arches, 1200
feet in length. Few towns are more ad
vantageously situated, in point either of cli
mate or of the neighbpuring country, being
surrounded by a fertile plain of vast extent,
intersected by the river. Part of the old
ramparts are still in preservation, but they
are little more than an object, of curiosity;
and it is, in a military sense, altogether, an
open place. It contains several well built
churches, in particular that pf the Hiero-
nymites ; has two public walks, one on the
north, the other on the south of the town ;
but nothing can be poorer than the general
appearance of the place. The dwelling.
houses are seldom more than one Etory in
height. The streets are badly paved, and
are crossed by a number of narrow lanesi
The pavement is wretched, and the town is
full of pools after a heavy fall of rain. Its
population, including the suburbs, is about
8000 ; and it is the seat of several provin
cial bureaux, has four hospitals, a classical,
a theological, and a divinity school. Silk
manufactures, established here about the
year 1 748, are still carried on in the town,
and in the neighbouring village of Cervera,
as well as manufactures of soap, hats, and
earthen-ware, each on a small scale, but
each capable of extension were the Tagus
rendered navigable, an improvement said
not to be of great difficulty.
Talavera is a place of great antiquity, and
contains many Roman monuments; but it
does not, as some imagine, correspond to
the ancient Ebora. It fell into the hands
of the Moors in the year 714, continued
long in their possession, and when the
Christians suoceeded in re-occripying thein-
land provinces, was repeatedly taken and
retaken. In the beginning of the 12th
century, it was sacked by the Moors, and
its walls demolished. This place has given
birth to several men of eminence, of whom
the best known is Mariana the historian.
In the present age it is memorable for the
battle fought on 27th and 28th July 1809,
between a French army, amounting to
47,000 men, and an allied force, in which
there were 19,000 British, and between
30,000 and 40,000 Spaniards. The French,
after making several desperate attacks on the
British positipn, were repulsed. 63 mile*
W. S.W. of Madrid.

T A L

121

TAL

Talavera la Real, a small town of the
west of Spain, in Estremadura, pn the Gua-
diana, 13 miles S. E. of Badajos.
Talavera la Vieja, a small town of
the west of Spain, on the Tagus. Here are
found the ruins of an ancient Roman town,
supposed to have been called Ebura or
Ebora. 70 miles W. by S. of Toledo, and
34 W. S. W. of Talavera de la Reyna.
Talbert, Pointe de, a cape of France,
on the coast of Brittany, in the English
channel. Long. 2. 59. W. Lat. 48. 52. N.
Talbert's Island, a small island in the
Atlantic, on the coast of Georgia. Lat. 30.
44. N.
Talbot, a county of the United States,
in Maryland, bounded north by Queen
Anne county, east by Caroline and Dor
chester counties, south by Dorchester coun
ty, and west by Chesapeak bay. Popula
tion 14,930, including 4875 slaves. Chief
town, Easton.
Talca, or St Augustine,, a town of
Chili, in the province of Maule, of which
it is the capital. It was founded in 1742,
and is situated on the shore of the river
Maule. Its population is considerable, ow
ing to the rich mines of gold in the moun
tains, and to the low price of provisions,
which has induced many families to leave
the other towns, and settle in Talca. It
contains a parish church^ two monasteries,
and a college built by the Jesuits ; and in
its immediate neighbourhood are two cha
pels of ease. To the north-east of this place
is a small hill, consisting almost entirely of
amethysts ; and in its vicinity is also another
hill, which furnishes a species of cement
known by the name of the Talca sand. 193
miles N. N. E. of Conception, and 105 S.
of Santiago. Long. 71. 1. W. Lat. 35.
13. S.
Talcaguana, Punta, a projection of
land on the coast of Chili, which bounded
the bay of Conception towards the west,
Lat. 36. 35. S.
Talcaguano, a port of the coast of the
kingdom of Chili, within the bay of La
Cpnceptien. It is much frequented by
small vessels, as well for its good bottom,
as for its being completely sheltered from
the north winds ; and although the disem
barkation be, during the prevalence of those
winds, somewhat difficult through the
breakers, it is attended with np danger.
Twp leagues from the city cf La Cpnceptien,
and pn its shpre, are spme houses.
Talcan, a town of Independent Tar-
tary, besieged in 1221 by Genghis Khan,
and taken after a siege of seven months,
100 miles S. E. of Termed.
Talgarth, a parish of Wales, iu Bre-
censhire, 10 miles from the town of Bre
con. In the neighbourhood is an extensive

lake, abounding in pike, perch, trout, Ac.
It has six annual fairs, in March, May,
July, September, November, and Decem
ber. Population 606.
Tali, a city of China, of the first rank,
in the province of Yunan, situated on a
large lake. In the neighbourhood are moun
tains producing a species of marble beauti
fully variegated with different colours, ex
hibiting the appearance of hills, flowers,
trees, and rivers. This is fashioned by the
inhabitants into tables and other pieces of
ornamental furniture, for which there is a
great demand over China. Long. 100. E.
Lat. 25. 45. N.
Tai.iscayan, a settlement of Mexicp, in
the province of Vera Cruz, 24 miles S. of
Vera Cruz.
Tai.isse, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the north coast of the island of
Celebes. Long. 124. 50. E. Lat. 1. 40. N.
Talk an, a village of Irak, in Persia, 30
miles E. of Sultania.
Talkhan. See Talcan.
Tai.kin, a township of England, in Cum«i
berland, 11 miles E. by N. of Carlisle.
Tallachdu, a parish of Wales, in Bre«
conshire, 170 miles W. by N. of London.
Tat.lagii, a decayed village pf Ireland,
in the county of Waterford, near the river
Bride, which is so far navigable for boats.
It was erected into a burgh by James I. at
the solicitation of the earl of Cork. Its li
berties extended one mile in all directions
from the church, considered as the centre.
It was never a walled town, nor considered
a place affording any strong natural defence :
however, in the rebellion ofthe year 1641,
an entrenchment was cast round it by the
earl of Cork, for the protection of the in
habitants against the sudden inroads of
the rebels. It returned two members to
the Irish parliament previous to the union
with Great Britain. There is a barrack in
the town ; and at the west end of the bridge
lie the ruins of Lessfinny castle, formerly
the property of earl Desmond. 104 miles
S. S. W. of Dublin, 23 W. N. W. of Cork,
and 32 W. S. W. of Waterford.
Tai.land, a parish of England, in Corn
wall, situated upon the English Channel, 2
miles S. W. by S. of West Looe, Popula
tion 801.
Tallantine, a hamlet of England, in.
Cumberland, 3 miles N. N. W. of Cocker-
mouth. Tallapoosa, or Oakfuskee, a river of
the United States, which rises in Georgia,
enters the -Alabama territory, flows south
west, and unites with the Coosa 3 miles
south-west of Fort Jaekson, to form the.
Alabama. It is navigable, except in dry
seasons, to the Great Falls, about 35 miles,
This river is subject to great periodica^

T A L fisr
elevations and depressions. Much of the
country watered by it is very fertile.
Tai.lakd, a small town in the sputh-east
of France, department pf the Upper Alps,
on the Durance. Pepulation 1000. 6 iriiles
S. of Gap.
Tallaton, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 4| miles N. W. by N. of Ottery
St Mary. Population 348.
Tallevende, a small town in the
north-west of France, department of Cal
vados, 2 miles S. W. of Vire. Population
J3000. Talley, a parish of Wales, in Caermar-
thenshire, 7 miles from Llandelovawr.
Population 880.
Tallika, a town of the kingdom of
Bondou, in Central Africa, the first which
occurs in the route of the caravans after
jeaving Woolly. It is inhabited by Foulahs
of the Mahometan religion. 70 miles
W. S. W. of Fatteconda.
Tai.lington, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 3* miles W. by N. of Market
Deeping. Tali.madge, a post township of the
United States, in Portage county, Ohio, 15
miles W. S. W. of Ravenna. It has an
academy and an iron furnace.
Talioo Harbour, a harbour on the
north coast of Eimeo, one of the Society
islands, in the South Pacific ocean. The
bay is about three miles long, and two
broad, with deep and clear water, but is
difficult of access, from a reef which sur
rounds it. Long. 210. E. Lat. 17. 30. S.
Tallow Point, a mark for anchoring
in the harbour of Port Royal, Jamaica.
Tallwat_k, a river of Ireland, in the
county of Armagh, which runs, with the
Callen, into Blackwater, near Charlemont.
Tallya, a town of the north of Hun
gary, 45 miles N.E. of Erlau, and 10
N. W. of Tokay. It contains 3700 inha
bitants, and produces a species of excel
lent wine, which is commonly sold for
Tokay. Tallylyn, a parish of Wales, in Me
rionethshire, 6 miles from Machynleth.
Population 596.
Talmay, a small town in the east of
France, department of the Cote d'Or, on
the Vigenne. Population 1100. 3 miles
N. E, of Pontarlier, and 25 E. by N. of
Dijon. Talmont, a small town in the west of
France, department ofthe Lower Charente,
situated on a peninsula on the right bank
pf the Gironde, with a small post. Popu
lation 2500. 20 miles S. W. of Saintes.
Talnere, a celebrated town and fortress
pf Hindostan, province of Khandeish. It
was the capital of the sultans of the Adil
Shahy dynasty in the 15th century, arid was

T A L

conquered by Aurungzebe, but on the de.
cline of the Mogul empire, fell into pos
session of the Mahrattas, and was recently
part of the possessions of Holcar. At the
conclusion of the late war with that chief,
it was stipulated that this fortress should
be ceded to the British; but when the
troops were sent to take possession, the go
vernor refused to deliver it up ; in conse
quence of which, a large force, under the
cpmmand of sir Thomas Hislop, invested
the fortress in February 1818. Soon after
the batteries had opened, the governor
sent to splicit terms, but was told he
must yield uncpnditippally, as a punish
ment for having disobeyed the orders of his
chief, and refusing to acknowledge the Bri
tish authority. No further submission
having been offered, some guns were
brought to the outer gate, and blew it open,
after which a corps of Europeans entered;
the second gate was found open ; and when
the troops arrived at the third gate, the go
vernor came out and delivered himself up
to the adjutant-general Conway. The
troops continued to advance, and having
passed the third and fourth gates without
opposition, reached the gate of the citadel.
Here they were opposed by the garrison,
consisting of Arabs, who refused to yield,
unless paid the arrears due to them. After
some discussion, the wicket of the gate wag
ppened, and lieutenant-celpnel Macgregor,
majors Macgregor and Gordon, with several
other officers, and 12 grenadiers, were per-,
mitted to enter, but were immediately after
attacked by the Arabs} who killed the two
majors, and wounded colonel Macgregor,
with several other officers. During this
time one of the other gates was blown open
by the troops under colonel Conway, anil.
the storming party having entered, put the
whole garrison, consisting of 300 men, to
the sword ; shortly after which the gover
nor, a Hindoo, was hung on one of the bas-,
tipns, as an example tp pther refractery go-i
veniers, and as a punishment for his rebel
lion, and for having been the cause of theloss
of so many brave officers and men. This
circumstance was inquired into by the public
authorities both abroad and at home, and
sir Thomas Hislop's conduct was approved of,
It seems difficult, however, to reconcile this
act of politic rigour, either with the prin
ciples of humanity, or with any known rule
of the law of nations. It was not even al
leged that the governor was privy to the
attack on the British troops, after they had
entered the fortress ; and as to the story of
rebellion against a prince for whose honour
and interest he was acting to the best of
his knowledge, it is far too flimsy a pre
text to justify the putting to death of a pri-
This' place is npw guarded,

soner of war.

T A M

123
Long. 75. E.

T A M

by a strong British garrison
Lot. 21. 13. N.
Tam, a town of China, of tlie third rank,
jn Pe-che-lee.
Tam, el, a town of Seistan, in Persia, on
the Heermpnd, 25 miles E. of Zareng.
Tama, a small river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Para, which ruiis north-north-west,
and enters the mouth ofthe arm ofthe river
Las Amazonas, which forms the island of
jyiarayo. Tamaupo, a small island in theEasteru
seas, near tip west coast of Borneo. Long,
',109. 2'1. E; Lat. 0.7. N.
Tamalamequf, a town of South Ame
rica, in the proviape of Santa Martha, situ*
ated,on the shore of the river Magdalena,
It was improved from a scattered colony in
to a regular town in 1561. At present it
has fallen into such decay as to be nothing
more than a miserable settlement. 158
miles S. of Santa Martha. Long. 74. 14.
W. Lat. 8.40. N,
Tamalinto, a settlement of Mexico, in
the district of Tampico, which Contains 62.
families of Indians. .
Tawalma, a town and district in the
eastern part of Central Africa, described as
situated in the -country to the south pf'Bor-
nou ; but its position is very uncertain.
Taman, an island in the south of Euro
pean llussia, in the government of Taurida.
It is formed by the straits of Taman, the
sea of Azoph, and the Black sea. Part of
it lies low, but it contains also a number of
small hills, from one of which a volcanic
eruption took place on the 4th July 1804.
Wood is scarce, but pasturage is abundant.
The inhabitants were formerly Crim-Tar-
tqrs, but in 1793 a Cossack tribe settled here,
and continue to occupy the island. Before
the Russians took possession of it, it was
called Zmutarakan, but is now frequently
called Fanagpria, the name ofthe chief town.
Tamar, called by Ptolemy Talama, a ri
ver pf England, which rises in the north
west part of Devonshire, on the borders of
Cornwall, about 3 miles from the sea ; and
on being joined by the Tavy, and passing
near Saltash, it forms the noble harbour pf
Hamoaze, below Plymouth, falling into the
sea at Meupt Edgecombe.
Tamar Bay, a harbour in the straits of
Magellan, east of Cape Tamar.
Tamar, Cape, the north-west point of
it large bay and harbour on the north shore
of the straits of Magellan, within the cape.
The south-east point of the bay is named
Providence. Long. 75. 40. W. Lat. 52.
51<S. Tamar, a river of Van Diemen's Land.
It has more tlie appearance of a chain of
jakes, than of aregularly formed river;
t_jjd such, according to captain Flinders, it

probably was, until, by long undermining,
assisted perhaps by an unusual weight of
water, a passage was forced out to the sea.
Tamara, a village of Morocco, on the
coast of the Atlantic, 30 miles W. of Tero-
dant. Tamara, a seaport on the north-western
part of the island of Socotora, the residence
of the king.
Tamara, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of San Juan de los Llanos,
at the foot of the mountains of Bogot^, 126
miles N. E. of Santa Fe.
, Tamauaca, a province of Brazil, hound
ed north by the proyince of Paraiba, and
south by that of Olinda, east by the sea,
and west by the country pf the Indians. It
is 7 leagues in extent along the coast, but
30 or 40 in the interior of the country. It
takes its name from an island which it has
opposite to it near the continent, from which
it is parted by a very narrow channej. It is
fertile and pleasant enough, producing large
quantities of Brazil wood, cotton, cocoa*
nuts, sugar, melons, citrons, &c. besides a
good deal of timber for fuel and other pur
poses. It is about nine miles in length,
and three in breadth, and about 22 in circuit.
It has a commodious haven on the south
side, with some, good springs and rivulets of
fresh water. The entrance into the port is
by a channel of between 15 and 16 feet wa
ter, comipanded by a castle, built on an
eminence, and formerly taken by the
Dutch, who also built Fort Orange at the
mouth of the channel, which was inaccessi
ble, by reason of the marshes surrounding
it ; so that the vessels that sailed down ftprh
the island were exposed to it, and they had
in some measure stopped all the avenues
from the Portuguese. This island, and the
territory on the continent belonging to it,
pay 3000 ducats to the governor of the cap
tainship, and in it are reckoned to be about
22 sugar-mills. The French had formerly
a canton or settlement on this coast, but
the Portuguese obliged them to evacuate iti
The capital, called Nostra Segnora de Con-
ceizao, or da Tamaraca, stands at the en
trance into the river of the latter name ;
and near it is a small castle with a redoubt,
commanding the avenues ; and about .out
miles north ofthe mouth ofthe river is the
famous point denominated PuntaPedrp.
Tamakaca, the capital ef the abpve dis
trict, situated en the top of a mountain. It
has a magnificent parish church. The popu
lation consists of 200 housekeepers. 14 miles
N. of Olinda, and 64 S. of Paraiba. Long.
35. 6. W. Lat. 7. 59. S.
Tamarite, a smjdl town nf the nnrth-
east pf Spaip, in Arragpn, 20 miles E. S. E.
pf Balbastro.
T,amaro, a small river of New Granada,

TAM

124

TAM

in tlie province of Maracaibo, which rises
near the sea-coast, runs south, and flows
into Lake Maracaibo.
Tamaschi, a small town of the south
west of Hungary, 70 miles S. S. W. of Pest,
and 15 W. S. W. of Simon-tornya.
Tamaulipa, San Carlos de, a village,
consisting chiefly of straw-huts, on the coast
of the bay of Mexico.
Tamayo, a river of New Granada, in the
province of Venezuela, which rises on the
side of the Lake Maracaibo, runs nearly
. due east, and enters the Tucuyo.
Tamazula, the name of several incon
siderable settlements in Mexico.
Tamazula.a, several inconsiderable
settlements in Mexico.
Tambach, a village of Bavarian Franco-
nia, on the borders of Saxony, and 4 miles
W. ofCoburg.
Tambach, or Tammich, _ large village
of Germany, in the principality of Saxe
Gotha, containing 1400 inhabitants. 10
miles N. E. of Schmalcalden, and 8 S. of
Gotha. Tambacunda, a small town of Western
Africa, in the country of Neola, 52 miles
W, of Baniserile.
Tambacunda, a town of Woolly, in
Western Africa, 30 miles E. N. E. of Me
dina. Tambah, a town of Hindostan, province
of Bejapoor, lately taken possession of by
the British. Long. 73. 35. E. Lat. 17.
28. N.
Tambaoura, a gold mine in the king
dom of Bambouk. See Bamboule.
Tambekan, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Nepaul, celebrated for the copper
mines in its vicinity. Long. 85. 30. E.
Lat. 27. 25. N.— Near to this town is a ce
lebrated pass through the mountains, whicl}
commands the road leading to the sea coast.
Tamberachery, a town of the south of
India, province of Malabar. The country
in the vicinity bf this place produces very
fine teak timber, and a great abundance
of cocoa nuts. Long. 76. 3. E. Lat. 11,
21. N.
Tambillo, the name of four inconsider-
,ahle settlements in South America, one in
Chili, one in Quito, and two in Peru.
Tambo, a town of Peru, in the province
of Calca and Lares, situated.on the north
shore of the river Quillabamba, 45 miles
N. N.W. of Cuzco. In the vicinity is a
rhountaiti, on which is to be seen a fortress
which belonged to the Incas, built of large
wrought stone, so beautifully fitted toge
ther, as that the junction is scarcely per
ceptible ; a circumstance the more wonder
ful, when we consider the height to which
these stories were carried. None of these
Stones are of a regular figure. This fortress

has its bulwarks, gate, and small squares,
arranged with singular disposition and art.
It is entered by long, wide flights of steps,
with several landing places. At a small
distance from this fortress are two strong
towers, which serve as advanced posts.
Near it also is a place where there are some
stones with holes iri them, and by passing
a chain through which, it is said that the
Indians thought they could bind the sun,
so that the place took the name of Inte-
huatana, signifying, in their language, a
place where the sun is bound. Here is
also another stone with a hole in it, in
which it was customary to put the head of
the delinquent, and to chop it off by letting
another edged stone fall on it, after the man
ner of a guillotine. Close by here is a nar
row pass, formed by two mountains ; and in
it is to be seen a stone statue of an Indian,
with a stone in his hand.
Tambo, a settlement of Chili, in Coquim-
bo, near the source of the river Cheapa.— .
2d, Of Peru, in the province of Atacames,
on the shore of a small river which enters
the Quillabamba. — 3d, Of New Granada,
in the province of Popayan. — 4th, Of Peru,
in the province of Castro Vireyna. — 5th,
Of Peru, in the province of Canete. — There
is also a settlement of this name in thepro-
vince of Arequipa. — It is also the name of
several other inconsiderable settlements.
Tambo, a river of Peru, in the province-*
of Moquehua, which enters the Pacific ecean,,
in the bay cf Quilca.
Tambp, a river pf Brazil, which runs
nprth-north-west, and enters the Toccan-
tines. Tambor, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Popayan, 13 miles W. of
the city of Popayam
Tambora, a town of the island of Sum
bawa, which is much resorted to by the
dealers in horses, the surrounding country
being celebrated for its breed of these
animals. Tambov, a large province or gpvernment
in the central part cf European Russia,
lying tp the west pf thpse pf Penza and
Saratov, between Lat. 51. 30. and 55. 20. N.
and Long. 39. 40. and 43. 40. E. Its terri
torial extent is calculated at about 21,000
square miles, and its population in 1817,
was supposed to amount to 1,135,000.
Like the far greater part of European
Russia, it-is level, and all the country from
the river Choper to the borders of Saratov,
is occupied by extensive steppes. Many
tracks in this province are woody and
marshy, but in general a sandy soil per
vades the north, and a black and fertile
mould the south. It is well watered both
by rivers and small lakes. The winter has
all the severity of the Russian climate, but

TAM

125

TAM

in summer the heat is such that the Po
lish cochineal and the Spanish fly are com
mon. The domestic animals do not differ
from thpse in the surrounding govern-
ment3 : the steppes contain various beasts
of game. The mineral products are iron,
sulphur, and saltpetre. In 1808, on mak
ing a statistical survey, there were found
in this government 27 large manufacturing
establishments, and the capital employed
in trade was returned at L. 500,000 sterling,
a feeble return for the population, and in
dicative that agriculture is the general oc
cupation. The province is divided into 12
circles. Tambov, a considerable town of Russia,
and the capital of the government of
Tambov, is situated on the river Zna. It
contains 10,700 inhabitants, and is the see
of a Greek bishep; with a seminary, a
gymnasium, and schppls fpr the families of
the better classes. It has a large monas
tery, in which there are two churches ; and
the town contains 14 other churches or
chapels. It has manufactures of woollen,
canvas, linen, and alum, and a consider
able carrying trade ; but the chief employ
ment of the inhabitants is agriculture. 286
miles S. E. of Moscow. Long. 41. 45. 15.
E. Lat. 52. 43. 44. N.
Tambre, a river of Spain, in Galicia,
which flows into the Atlantic at Noya, on
the west coast.
Tambuco, or Tabuco, a town on the
east coast of the island of Celebes, situated
in a bay, to which it gives name. Lat. 3.
50. S.
Tame, a river of England, in the coun
ties of Buckingham and Oxford. It rises
near Winslow, in Buckinghamshire, and
runs into the Thames below Dprchester. —
Alsp a river in Staffordshire, which rises
near Dudley, and falls into the Trent, not
far from Eadinghall, about 7 miles above
Burton. Tame, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of San Juan de los Llanos,
containing 700 Indians. 58 miles S. ef
Pampeluna. Tame, a river pf Guiana, which enters
the Meta.
Tamega, a river which rises in the
meuntains pf Mourao, in the north-west of
Spain, flows southward, and joins theDou-
ro in Portugal, after passing by Amarante.]
Tamerton, North, a parish of Eng
land, in Cornwall, 8 miles N. by W. of
Launceston. Population 420.
Tamerton, Foliot, a parish of Eng
land, in Devonshire, 44 miles N. by W. of
Plymouth. Population 949.
Tametave, a seaport on the eastern
coast of Madagascar. Long. 49. 41. E.
Lat. 18. 5. S.

Tamiagua, a settlement of Mexico, si
tuated on a narrow isthmus pn the west
ceast pr the gulf pf Mexicc. The pppulatipn
ccnsists pf 40 Spanish families, and 400
raulattoes and negroes. 1.6 miles N. N. W.
pf Vera Cruz, and 68 S. E. pf Tampicp.
Lpng. 97. 29. W. Lat. 21. 16. N.
Tamiagua, a lake ef Mexice, which jpins
the sea between the river Tampicp and the
Punta Delgada. It has a leng and narrow
putlet towards the south, running parallel
with the shore, and forming an extraor
dinary large basin, in which are several
islands. Tamieh, a village of Fayoum, in Egypt,
on a canal which forms a communication
between the Nile and the Birket el
Kairoun, 12 miles N.E. of Fayoum.
Tamise, or Themesche, an inland town
of the Netherlands, in East Flanders, on
the Scheldt, containing 5700 inhabitants.
It has some manufactures of linen and lace,
and enjoys, like most other towns in this
level country, the advantages of inland na
vigation. 8 miles N. of Dendermonde.
Tammany, St, a parish of the United
States, in the state of Louisiana.
Tammany, St, a county of the United
States, in Louisiana, on the north side of
Lake Pontcbartrain, and west of Pearl river.
Tammany's, St, » village ofthe United
States, in Mecklenburg courity, Virginia,
on the north side of the Roanoke, about 75
miles S. S. W. of Petersburg.
Tammaro, a small river in the north of
the kingdom of Naples, in the province of
Molise, It falls into the Calone.
Tammerfors, a petty town of European
Russia, ip the government of Finland, 42
miles N. N. W. of Tavasthus. Population
600. Tammtpul, a small village of Scotland,
in Banffshire, which lies on the banks of
the Avon, on the great road to Inverness.
It is entirely composed of turf-covered
hovels, except the parish church, and a
neat Catholic chapel. It contains about
230 inhabitants.
Tamook, a small island in the Sooloo-
archipelago. Long. 121. '58. E. Lat. 6.
21. N.
Tampanagos, said to be a lake in North
America, the existence of which, however,
is doubted. It is reported to commence,
according to father Esculante, in the 40th
degree of N. lat. and to have been explored
to the 42d degree in a north-west direction,
where it enlarged its dimensions, after
which the discoverer made no further re
searches. Tampico, an abundant river of Mexico,
in a small district of the same name, and
on the southern frontier of the intendancy
of San Luis de Potosi, which runs into the

TAM

186

T A ft

i*uif of Mexicp. At the mouth of the river
is a watch-house to explore the coast.
Tampico, a town of Mexico, capital of
a district of the Same name, situate near
the sea, on a neck, of land formed by the
lake pf its name, and the lake pf Tamia
gua, abput 214 miles N. W. pf Vera Cruz.
Tamruck, a small fortress of the south
of European Russia, in the government of
Taurida, on the coast of the sea of Azoph,
between the mouths of the river Kuban.
156 miles S. S. W. of Azoph.
Tamsweg, a small town of Upper' Aus
tria, in the circle of Salzburg, 58 miles
S. S. E. of Salzburg, and 16 W. of Muhrau.
Population 800.
Tamul, the name of a Hindoo tribe of
the south pf India, whose language is
spoken in the south-east districts of the
peninsula. Tamworth, a market town and borough
of England, in the county of Stafford, si
tuated in the south-east angle of the coun
ty, at the confluence of the rivers Thame
and Anker, and near the great navigable
canal. The Thame runs through the town,
and divides it into nearly equal parts, one
of which is in Warwickshire, and the other
in Staffordshire. The town is large and
well built, and its situation uncommonly
fine, being.surrounded on all sides by rich
and luxuriant meadows, through which
the Thame and Anker glide along in the
most picturesque manner. The two bridges,
which are thrown across these rivers, add
Considerably to the general beauty of the
scenery. The church of TamWortii, which
is dedicated to St Editha, is supposed to
occupy the site of a nunnery. 1 1 is a very spa
cious building ; and from the different styles
of its architecture, it seems to have under
gone very material alterations and repairs
at' different periods. Besides the church,
here are several meeting-houses for dissent
ers. The hospital was founded and en
dowed by Guy, the opulent bookseller to
whom the borough of Southwark is indebted
for the noble institution of Guy's hospital.
The grammar school, founded by queen
Elizabeth, is still an excellent and flourish
ing institution. Tamworth castle is still in
existence, and till the commencement of the"
last century, was the seat of its lords, the first
Of whom was Robert Marmion, lord of Fon-
tenoy, in Normandy, and a celebrated chief
tain in the army of William the Conqueror.
The castle to a modern eye appears dull and
heavy, but the elevation of its site throws
around it an air of considerable grandeur.
The exterior is still kept in tolerable re
pair ; but the inside is much injured. The
apartments are for the most part extremely
inconvenient and irregular. Tamworth
carries on a variety of manufactures : the

thief pf* these was formerly the manufacturq
of superfine narrow woollen cloths ; but
this trade, though still considerable, lias
much decreased. The printing of calicoes,
and the tanneries, on the other hand, are
branches of business which have greatly
advanced. The ale breweries form like
wise considerable sources of wealth to the(
inhabitants. Tamworth was incorporated
in the third year of the reign of Elizabeth,
and first sent representatives to parliament
two years after this'; The right of voting
is vested in the inhabitants paying scot and
lpt. The number ef voters is about 250,
and the members are returned by, the
sheriffs of Warwickshire and Staffordshire
jointly. The corporation consists of two
bailiffs, a recorder, ahd 24 capital burgesses.
One of the bailiffs is chosen from each
county. They have the power of holding
a three weeks court of record, and acting'
as justices ofthe peace within the borough.
They have likewise a ccurtleet pnee a year,
a jail, and a cemmon seal. Tamworth
seems to have been a town of considerable
note at a very early period. In the time
of the Mercians, it was a royal village, and
the favourite residence of their monai-hsi
The celebrated Ofa dates a charter to the
monks at Worcester, from his palace here,
in 781. Several of his successors, in the
next century, date other charters from the
same place. In 1811, Tamworth contained
603 houses, and 2991 inhabitants. Mar*
ket on Tuesday, with three annual fairs. 8
miles S. E. of Lichfield, and 114 N. W. of
London. Tamworth, a post township of the
United States, in Strafford county, New-
Hampshire, CO miles N. N. E. of Concord,
and 63 N. N. W. of Portsmouth. Popula
tion 1134.
Tana, a large river of Lapland, which
forms the boundary between Russia and
Sweden for 150 miles, traverses part of
Finmark, and falls into the Arctic ocean
in Lat. 71. N. Long. 31. 30. E. at a gulf to
which it gives name. A large quantity of
salmon is caught here, and was formerly
exported to different countries, particularly
to Holland; but a Finnish colony, which is
settled here and carries on the fishery, hav
ing increased greatly within the last cen
tury, the fish is now required to supplv the
wants of the population on the spot.
Tanaco, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid.
¦MTtNAGA' one of tlle Fox ishmds> in the
North Pacific ocean, about forty miles in
circumference. Long. 182. 14. E. Lat. 53.
20. N. ,
Tanagra, a town of ancient Greece, in
the north of Attica, on the frontier of Boeo-
tia, of which there remain now only a few

T A ft

m

% A S.

ruins at a spot called Grimathi. The adja
cent plain is nf great beauty and fertility,
and was often1 the pbject of contest between
the Athenians and Tllebans.
Tanah, a town of Hindostan, province
of Gujerat, belonging to the British. Long.
73. 41. E. Lat. 21.21. N.
Tanak Point, a cape on the north coast
of Java. Long. 108. 36. E. Lat. 6. 24. S.
Tanak eke, a small island about 12 miles
in circumference, surrounded by a cluster
of smaller ones, and situated off the south
west extremity of Celebes. This island
was formerly given up by the Dutch to the
Malays, in their service. Many ef the small
er are uninhabited, and others peepled by
the Buggesses. Long. 19. 10'. E. Lat. 5.
30. S.
Tanalitzkaia, a fortress of Asiatic Rus
sia, in the1 government of Oufa, 120 miles
E. of Orenburg.
Tanapatepec, a settlement ef Mexico,
in the district of Teh-uantepe., containing
160 families of Indians.
Tanar, a river of Scotland, in Aber
deenshire, which rises at the foot of Mount
Battock, and falls into the river Dee, near
the church of Aboyne. It gives the name
of Glentanar to the district through which
it runs, now united to the parish of
Aboyne. Tanaro, a considerable river ofthe north
of Italy, in Piedmont, which rises among
the Appennines, and after passing by Coni,
Cherasco, Alba, Asti, and Alessandria, falls
into tlie Pp at Bassignana, 3 miles E. pf
Valenza. It gave nariie for some time to a
department ef the French empire.
Ta nat, a river pf Wales, in the cpuh-
ties cf Montgpmery and Denbigh. It forms
part pf the nprthern boundary between
these counties, and runs into the Severn
at the north-east point of Montgomeryshire.
Tancona, a creek of the coast of the
Pacific ocean, in the province of Arica, in
Peru. Tancos, a small town of the central part
pf Portugal, in Estremadura, on the north
bank of the Tagus, 68 miles W. N. W. of
Lisbon. Population 2000.
Tandeuagee, a considerable village of
Ireland, in the county of Armagh. The
linen manufacture is vigorously prosecuted
here, and the proximity of the Newry ca
nal materially contributes tp the conve
nience of the place. 61 £ miles N. W. of
Dublin. Tandil, a river of South America,which
enters the sea on the coast of Patagonia.
Tandjong, Cate, a cape on the west
coast of Borneo. Long. 112. 45. E. Lat.
5. 24. N.
Tandoo Baas, a small island in the
Sooloo archipelago.

Tandoo Battop, a small islaridin the
Sooloo archipelago. Lprig. 120. 12. E. LaW
5. 9. N.
Tandridge- a parish pf England, in?
Surrey, 2 miles E. by S. pf Gpdstone. Pn-'
pulation 390.
Tanete, a town and Small principality'
on the island of Celebes, situated half way
between Fort Rotterdam and the bay of So"
rian. In 1775, this petty state was tribu
tary to the Dutch, and geverned by a fe
male. Leng. 119. 35. E. Lat. 4. 14. S.
Taneytpwn, a ppst township nf the'
United States, in Frederick ceunty, Mary
land. It is a pleasant and handsome town,
and contains twp handsome brick heuses pf
public worship, one for German Lutherans,
and one for Roman Catholics ; and about'
100 houses, mostly of brick.
Taneield, a hamlet of England, in Che-1
shire, 6£ miles S. W. of Gateshead.
Tan field, East, a hamlet of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 61 miles
N.N.W. of Rippon.
Tanpield, West, another hamlet in-
the same Riding, 6 \ miles N. W. by N. of
Rippon. Population 670.
Tangala, a small island in the Eastern'
seas, near the south coast of Java. Lpng.
111. 45. E. Lat. 8.20. S.
Tange, a small river pf East Prussia,
which falls into the Kumehe Haff, at Me-
mel, where it is pf sufficient depth to be'
navigated. Tanger, a small river pf Prussia, in the
Old Mark pf Brandenburg, which falls into'
the Elbe at Tangermunde.
Tangerang, a village cf the island pf
Java, about 15 miles west from Batavia.
It is a considerable place ; and before the
neighbouring part of the Bantam country
was ceded to the Dutch, it was a large mi
litary frontier station ; but the fort, bar-
. racks, &c. are now nearly in ruins. A large1
weekly bazar is held here, to which the
produce ofthe adjacent country is brought,
and thence carried to Batavia, by means of
a canal which communicates with the river
Tjidanee, by a fine sluice, and then runs
parallel to the road the whole way to Bata
via. Near this sluice and bridge is a beau*1
tiful villa, the late residence of general1
Lutzow. The country is well cultivated,
interspersed with several seats or Dutch'
farms producing rice, and the greatest part
of the grass for the consumption of the
horses in town. As this article is in great
demand, and uncommonly quick in its
growth, it is of course much cultivated, and
very profitable.
Tangerang, or Tjidanee, a river of
Java, which has its rise in the Salack moun
tains, and running north, falls into th.',
ocean, about 20 miles W. of Bantam,

TAN
. Tangermunde, a small town of Prussia,
in the Old Mark of Brandenburg (now the
province of Saxony), on the Elbe, where it
receives the Tanger. It contains 3200 in
habitants, employed in linen weaving, in
brewing, and in cultivating the neighbour
ing district. It has an ancient castle, sepa
rated from the rest of the town. 32 miles
N. N. E. of Magdeburg, and 59 W. of Ber
lin. Tanghoo. See Toanlwa.
Tangier, a considerable seaport of Fez,
in Morocco, situated on the straits of Gib
raltar, a few miles to the east of Cape Spar-
tel, which bounds their entrance on the
African side. It is an ancient town, known
under the name ef Tingis pr Tinja to
the Romans, who took it under Sertorius.
On the invasion ofthe Saracens, it was sur
rendered to them by count Julian. In
modern times, Tangier has been a subject
•of eager contest between the Moors and
the Portuguese. In 1.437 it was besieged
by prince Ferdinand ; . but his army was
completely defeated, and subjected to an ig
nominious capitulation. In 1471, Alonzo,
hing of Portugal, succeeded in obtaining
possession of it; and about two centuries
after, in 1662, it became the property pf
England, being ceded to Charles II. as a
marriage pprtipn with the princess Cathe
rine ef Pprtugal. The English, hpwever,
abandoned it in 1684, destroying the forti
fications. Tangier became afterwards a dis
tinguished statien pf piracy, for which its
situation at the mputh pf the straits gave it
jjreat advantages; but the disuse in Mo-
rcccc pf this nefarieus practice has greatly
diminished the importance of the place. It
npw subsists chiefly by supplying the Bri
tish garrison of Gibraltar with cattle and
vegetables, permission for which purpose
"was given by Muley Ismael, the grandfa
ther of the present emperor. The bay of
Tangier is npw encumbered by the ruins
¦pf the mole and fortification, and is not
very safe during winter in westerly winds.
The best anchorage for frigates and large
vessels is at the eastern point. There are
still some batteries facing the bay, in tole
rable condition ; but these could, with diffi
culty, resist any powerful attack. 108
miles N. N. W. of Fez, and 38 W. S. W.
pf Gibraltar. Long. 5. 50. A7. Lat. 35.
42. N.
Tangier Islands, several islands ofthe
Chesapeak, near the coast of Maryland,
opposite the mouth of the Potomack.
Long. 76. 12. W. Lat. 38. 12. N.
Tangipao, a river of the United States,
which rises in Mississippi, crosses the east
part of Louisiana, and flows into Lake
Pontchartrain, 10 miles N. E. of the pass
of Mau-hac.

128 TAN
Tangki, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Tchekiang.
Tangley, a hamlet of England, in
Southamptonshire, 5£ miles N. N. W. of
Andover. Tangley, a hamlet of England, in Ox
fordshire, 3 miles N. W. of Burford.
Tangmere, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 3 miles E. by N. of Chichester.
Tango, a small river of South America,
in the province of Popayan, which, after a
short course, enters the Coqueta.
Tango, a settlement of Chili, in the
province of Santiago.
Tango, a town of Niphon, in Japan,
65 miles S. W. of Meaco.
Tangglptangp, a seapert town pf
Mexicp, in the prevince ef Oaxaca, near ¦
the gulf cf Mexicp, 100 miles S.S.E. of
Oaxaca. Leng. 97. 36. W. Lat. 16. 8. N.
Tangtin, a town pf China, pf the third
rank, in Sechuen.
Tanguey, er Tpnguey, a bay pf Chili,
pn the ccast pf the Pacific pcean. Lat. 30.
16. S.
Tang-y, a tewn pf China, pf the third
rank, in Shantung.
Tang-yang, a lake pf China, about
thirty miles in circumference, 32 miles N.
of Hoaingan.
Tang-yn, a town pf China, pfthe third
rank, in Honan.
Tanicuchi, a large settlement of Quito,
in the province of Tacunga, situated on the
river of its name. Lat. 47. 30. S.
Tanila, a river of Mexico, which runs-
into the gulf ef Mexicp, Lpng. 95. 6. W.
Lat. 18. 10. N.
Taning, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shansee.
Taninge, a small town ofthe Sardinian
states, in Savoy, province of Faucigny,
situated in a fertile valley, on the small
river Feron. Population 2500. 22 miles
E. by S. of Geneva.
Tanjore, an extensive, populpus, and
well cultivated district pf the south of
India, province of the Carnatic. For a
considerable period this district constituted
a small principality, which was never com
pletely subdued by the Mahometan arms. It
was, however, conquered by the Mahratta
chief Eccojee, about the middle of the 17th
century, and the present rajah is the de
scendant of that chief. About the middle
of die last century it became tributary to
the nabob of the Carnatic; and in conse
quence of the cession of the nabob's terri
tories, this district is now in possession of
the British. The rajah is, however, allow
ed to retain his capital and fortress, with a
clear allowance of L.12,500 per annum,
and some other immunities. This district ,
is about 95 miles in length, hy 50 in breadth, '

T A ft

129

TAN

situated pn the bay ef Bengal, and inter
sected by the river Cavery. It produces a
great abundance, ef rice, cocoa nuts, and
some indigo.
Tanjore, a celebrated town and fort
ress, and capital cf the abpve mentipned
district, including the suburbs. It is near
ly si:; miles in circumference. There are
twc forts, pne ef which ccmprehends the
palace and ether public buildings; the
uther ccntains cne ef the handsomest
temples in the seuth pf India, and a ccl-
lege, formerly a celebrated place ef Hindpo
learning. This fortress, which may be con
sidered as the citadel, is extremely strong,
and successfully resisted the arms of both
the French and British, but was taken by
-the latter in the year 1773. It was after
wards restored to the rajah, and is still his
residence, and garrisoned by his own troops,
with a proviso, that in case of a war with
the French, or any of the native powers,
the defence of it, is to be intrusted to the
British. Long. 79. 11. E. Lat. 10. 42. N.
Tanjore, a town of the island of Java,
situated in the high grounds, 73 miles
S. S. E. frpm Batavia, in a delightful cpun
try. Tankersley, a parish pf England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles S. of
Barnesley. Populatipn 1390.
Tankrpwal, a town pf Western Africa,
considerably up the Gambia, and situated
near the banks nf that river. The English
African cempany had pnce a factory here,
which they have npw abandoned. The
chief trade is in wax. Long. 14. 27. W.
Lat. 13. 10. N.
Tank sal, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince ef Delhi, belpnging to the Seiks.
Leng. 76. 53. E. Lat. 30. 51. N.
Tann, a petty town of Bavarian Fran-
conia, on the small river Ulster, 9 miles
E. N. E. of Fulda. Population 800.
Tann, a small town Of Bavaria, 28 miles
W.S. W. of Passau, and 50 E. by N. of
Munich. Population 900.
Tanna, a small town of Saxony, in the
Voigtland, belonging to count Reuss of
Schlaitz, with 1300 inhabitants. 6 miles
S. of Schlaitz, and 26 S. by W. of Gera.
Tanna, a town and fortress of Hindos
tan, province of Aurungabad, district of
Bombay. This place is situated on the east
side of the island of Salsette. The fort,
which is very strong, commands the pas
sage between the island and the mainland,
of about 200 yards broad: It is during
war garrisoned by a battalion of native
infantry, and a company of European
artillery. It was taken- from the Mahrattas
by the British in December 1773, after an
obstinate resistance. The town is stragg
ling, but not large, although it contains
vol. VI. PART i.

several Portuguese churches. The p'opulai
tion consists of native Christians and Hin^
doos. Long. 73. 6. E. Lat. 19. 11. N.
Tanna, a fortress of Bengal, situated on
the western bank of the BhaggarUtty or
Hoogly river, about two miles below Cab-
cutta. It was taken by the British iri 1687,
but was afterwards restored to the nabob.
During the rebellion of 1696 it was be
sieged by the insurgents ; but the British
having sent a frigate to aid the garrisonj
compelled the rebels to decamp. It was
again taken by the British in. 1756 ; but
the erection of the fortress of Fort William
having rendered Tanna unnecessary, the?
fortifications have been allowed to decay.
Long. 88. 22. E. Lat. 22. 33. N.
Tanna, an island in the South Pacifi-
ocean, and one of those called NeW Hebrides1}
discovered by captain Cook iri the yea.
1774 ; about 22 miles in length, and 10 iii
breadth. The inhabitants would not suffer"
captain Cook, or any of his company, to ad
vance far into the island. The produce, a_
far as could be seen, is bread-fruit, pian^
tains, cocoa-nuts, a fruit like a nectaririej
yams, tarra, a sort of potatoe, sugar-cane1;
wild figs, a fruit like an orange, which i_
not eatable, and some other fruits and nutss
Captain Cook doubts not but nutmegs like
wise grow in this island. The bread-fruit,-
cocoa-nuts, and plantaihs, are neither so
plentiful ner sp gppd as at Otaheite J Ph the'
pther hand, sugar-canes 'and yams are not
pnly in great plenty, but pf superipr quality,
and much larger. One pf the latter weighed
56lbs. every eunce ef which was good.
Hpgs did not seem to be scarce, but they
saw not many fowls. These are the only
domestic animals they have. Land-bird-
are not more numerous than at Otaheite;
and the other- islands ; but they saw some
small birds, with a very beautiful plurnage,
which they had never seen before. There
is a great variety of trees and plarits. The
people are of the middle sifce, rather slender"
than otherwise; many are little, but feW;
tall or stout ; the most of them have good
features and agreeable couhtenartces, are,
like all the tropical race, active and nimble,-
and seem to excel in the use of arms, but
not to be fond of labour. Both sexes are
of a very dark colour, but hot bladlr; nor
have they the least characteristic Of the ne
gro abput them. They make themselves
blacker than they really are, by painting
their faces With a pigment ef the colour pf*
black lead. They alse use another sort,
which is red; and a third sort brown,- pr _
eclour between red and black. All these,
but especially the first, they lay on with _
liberal hand, ttpt pnly pn the face, but eh
the neck, shpulders, arid breast. The melt
wear npthing but a belt, and the wrapping*
i

TAN

130

TAN

leaf, as at Mallkdllo, The women have a . T„kne_ a- village of Germany, in fhe
kind pfpetticcat, made ef the filaments ef -duchy of Brunswiek, principality pf Blank

the plantain tree, flags, er some such thing,
which reaches below the knee. Both sexes
wear ornaments, such as bracelets, ear-rings,
necklaces, and amulets. The bracelets are
chiefly worn by the men ; some made of
sea-shells, and others of those of the cocoa-
nuts. The men also wear amulets; and
those of most value being made of a green
ish stone, the green stone of New Zealand
is valued by them for this purpose. Neck
laces are chiefly used by the women, and
made mostly of shells ; ear-rings are com
mon to both sexes, and those valued most
are made of tortoise- shell. These people,
besides the cultivation of ground, have few
other arts wprth mentioning. They knew
hpw tP make a coarse kind of matting, and
a coarse cloth of the bark of a tree,, which
is chiefly used for belts. The workman
ship of their canoes is very rude ; and their
arms, with which they take the most pains
in point of neatness, come far short of some
others. Their weapons are clubs, spears
or darts, bpws and arrows, and stones. The
clubs are of three or four kinds, and from
three to five feet long. Captain Cook knew
no more of their copkery, than that it cnn-
.sists pf roasting and baking ; for they have
np vessels in which water can be boiled.
,Nor did he know that they had any other
•liquor but water, and the juice of the cocoa-
nut. They were utter strangers to their
religion, and but little acquainted with their
government. They seem to have chiefs
among them, at least some were pointed out
to him by that title ; but they appeared to
have very little authority river the rest of
the people. The island cpn tains a very con
siderable volcano ; and some hot springs
were discovered, which raised the thermo
meter from 80° to 170°, and in one place to
202°. Captain Cook named the harbour
where he lay Port Resolution, from the
name of the ship, which was the first that
had ever entered it, which is situated in
Long. 169. 44. E. Lat. 19. 32. S.
Tanna Balloo, a small island in the
Eastern seas, near the east coast of Bor
neo. Long. 118. 21. E. Lat. 4. 52. N.
Tanna Labu. See Tulour.
Tanna Mer a, a small island in the
Eastern seas, near the east coast of Borneo.
Long, 117. 5. E. Lat. 3. 45. N.
Tannadyce, a parish pf Scctland, in
Fprfarshire, about 12 miles long, and on
an average 4 broad,, though in some places
its breadth extends to 8 or 10. Population
1510. Tannay, a small town in the central
part of France, department of the Nievre.
Population 1200. 9 miles S. byE.of Cla-
mecy, and 32 N. E. of Nevers>

euburg, near Hasselfeld. The village is in.
significant, but there are large iron-works
in the neighbourhood/
Tannenburg, a village of East Prussia,
S3 miles S. "by W. of Konigsberg, and ,68
N, E. of Thorn.
Tanner's Creek, a river of the United
States, in Indiana, which runs into the
Ohio, 2 miles belew Lawreuceburg. It is
30 miles long, and 30 yards wide at its
mouth. Tanner's Hill, a post village ofthe
United States, in Newberry district, South
Carolina. Tannerre, a small town in the central
part of Franee, department of the Yeane.
Population 800.
Tannesar, or Tbanasir, a tojvn of
Hindpstan, province of Delhi. This place
formerly cpntained the celebrated temple
pf Jug Sppm, which was held in the high
est estimation by the Hindoos, and innu
merable piligrims flpeked te it annually from
all parts pf India. Its riches and celebrity
attracted the cupidity, cr incited the bigotry,
of sultan Mahmcud of Ghizne, .wJip; in tlje
year 1012, marched against it, and having
easily captured it, with all its wealth, broke
all the small idols to pieces en the spot; but
the venerated Jug Soom, after being deca
pitated, was sent to Ghizne, to form one of
the steps of the superb mosque then build
ing by the sultan, being conveniently situ
ated on the high road from Delhi to Lahore.
It is a place of considerable consequence,
and still held in high veneration by the
Hindoos. The ancient city of Hustnapore
stood in the vicinity of this place, which is
also celebrated for having heen the scene of
the Mahabarut, or the great war between
the Pandop and Coprpps, at the termination
pf which, it is fabled, enly twelve persons,
out ef au innumerable multitude, remained
alive. It new belerigs to the Seiks, and is
principally inhabited by pepple ef that re
ligipn, and Hindpps. Lpng. 76. 48. K. Lat.
29. 55. N.
Tanneserim, a district cf the Birman
empire, extending along the sea coast, from
the llth to the 14th degrees of northern
latitude, and between the 98th and 99th
degrees of eastern longitude. , The western
coast of this territory is protected from the
monsoons or storms, by a long range of
islands distant from 15 to 30 miles from
the mainland, _'hich form an excellent chan
nel for small vessels, but it is top dange'i'-
pus tp be entered by large ones, without an
experienced pilot on board. This country
has frequently changed masters, having ,
been alternately subject to the kingdoms' of
Siam and Pegue; but on the conquest of

Tan

_3_

T a o

the latter by the Birmans in 1750, it be-
cime annexed to their empire.
Tanneserim, the capital pf the abeve
district, and formerly a city pf considerable
commerce and consequence. It is situated
on the south bank of a large river, distant
about 20 miles from the sea; but as the
entrance of its port is prohibited to Euro
peans, little mord is now known Of it. In
the year 1688, tbe British endeavoured to
procure the"ce39ion of this place from the
king of Sianij but the overtures were re
jected. It was taken by AlOmpra, the Bir-
man monarch, in 1759, and the fortifica
tions demolished. It is riow governed by
an officer from Ummerapppra. Lpng. 98.
SO. E. Lat. 11. 42. N.
Tannewang, a river nn the south coast
of the island pf Celebes, which runs into
the sea, 5 miles W. of Bonthain.
TannhAusen, a. large village of Prussia,
in Silesia, and the principality of Sehwekl-
nitz, near the borders of Bohemia, with
1100 inhabitants.
Tannington, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, 4 miles N. W.of Framlirtgham.
Tanon, Point, a cape on the south coast
of the island of Sibu. Long. 123. 18< E.
Lat, 9. 52. N.
Tanore, a seaport town of the south of
India, province of Malabar. It was former
ly^ place of considerable note, but is now
reduced to a mere village. It belongs to
the British. Long. 75. 55. E. Lat. 10.
55. N.
Tanory, a small island on the east ccast
of the island ef Lewis.
Tanpi3cp, a river of Guatimala, in the
province of Costa Rica, which enters the
Pacific ocean, to the east of the town of
Nicoya. TANauAYALAB, a settlement of Mexicc;
in the district of Valles, which contains
213 families of Indians and mulattoes.
Tanquyuche, a settlement of Mexico,
in the district of Tampico, containing 00
families of Indians.
Tansac, a small village of Mexico, si*
tuated on the Rio del Norte.
Tansey River, a river of America, which
rises in the Rocky mountains,, and after a
course of seyeral hundred miles, falls into the
Missouri near the great falls discovered and
described by captains Lewis and Clark, in
their adventurous jpurney tp the source of
the Missouri, and from thence to the Pa
cific ocean. Its general course is from east
to west, apparently through wide vallies,
well supplied with beth the long and broad
leafed cptton wppd. The hills pn its banks
are from 100 to 150 feet in height, and
pessess bluffs pf earth like the lpwer part pf
the Misspuri. The bed is formed pf small
grayel and mud ; the Water turbid, and pf

a whitish ti«(t; the banks low, btnj ilever
overflowed; so that, Except iii depth aridtye-*
locity,lrit, is a perfect miniature of the Mis-<
souri. Tanshele,. a village off England, West
Riding pf Yprkshire, near Fonte&act;. Pp*
palation 371.
Tansif. See Tensift.
TansitAro, a town nf Mexico, iri the
intendancy of Valladolid, and capital of a
district of the same name. It is Situated
on an elevated ridge; arid is extreriiely cold.
It Contains abput 180 families pf Spaniards,
Indians, and mulattoes.
Tansley, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 1 £ mile E.- of Matlock. Popu
lation 370.
Tansor, or Tansover, aparish of Eng»
land, in Northamptonshire, 2 miles N.N.E.
pfOundle. TanTiekan, a tpwn Of China, pf the
third rank, in Kiangnari.
TantIMa, a settlement of Mexico, in
tlie district of TarnpiCo, which contains
583 families of Indians.
Tantoyuca", a settlement Of Mexico, in
the district of Tampico, containing 450 fa
milies of Spaniards and Indians. 60 leagues
N. E. by N. of Mexico.
Tant.mqueiu, a seaport on the Gold
Coast of Africa, where a little trade is car
ried on, and where the English had former*
ly a fort, which they have now abandoned.
18 miles E. of Cormantin.
Tanworth, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, 4 miles N. W. iby N. of
Henley-in-Arden. Population 1682.
Tany Bwt.ch, a hamlet of Wales, in
Merionethshire, in a beautiful and roman
tic situation, 230 miles N. W. of London.
Tan-yang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiangnan.
Tao, a city of Cliina, pf the seccnd rank,
in Heu-quang. Long. 101. 0. E. Lat. 25.
34. N.
Tapp Island, one of the Friendly
islands, in the South Pacific ocean, about
24 miles in circumference.
Taormina, a small but interesting town
of Sicily, in the Val di Demoria, situated
oh a steep and craggy mountain on the
eastern coast. Its population is abput
4000 ; and it is remarkable for the number
ef its churches and cpnvents, seme pf which
are profusely deccrated with marble. It
ha* a harbpur, and experts, ampng pther'
articles, wine and hemp. It is built on the
site ofthe ancient Taunomenium, of whose
former splendour the remains of antiquity-
still seen here bear ample witness, the
theatre, the naurrfachia, the cisterns, and
the aqueduct, being all objects of admira
tion to the traveller. The theatre, in par
ticular, is a splendid monument, and is uU

TAP
most unrivalled for its position- and high
state of preservation. Its seats afford a de
lightful view of the sea on the one side,
and the distant mountains on the other,
while Etna and its vicinity appear with pe
culiar advantage, from the elevation „on
which it stands. In the 10th century Ta-
prmina was taken frem the Greek emperers
by the Saracens, whe called it Al-Moez^ia,
a name which it retained a ccnsiderable
time. In 1690, it was much damaged by
an earthquake. It is a strong military pp-
sitipn. 26 miles N. N. E. ef Catania, and
27 S. S. W. pf Messina. Leng. 15. 23. E.
Lat. 37. 51. N.
Taps, a village ef Mexicp, in the inten
dancy cf New Mexice. It is situated en
the east side ef the Rip del Nerte, and, ac
centing tc Humbpldt, is placed in the eld
maps 62 leagues top far nprth, under the
40th degree ef N. lat. Population 8900.
Taouka, one of the Society islands, in
the South Pacific ccean. Long. 145. 9. W.
Lat. 14. 30. S.
Taous Mountains, in North America,
the southern part of the chain of the Chip-
pewan or Rocky mountains, where the Del
Norte, Red river, Arkansaw, and Colorado,
have their rise.
Tapacric, a large and ancient settlement
Of Peru, capital of a province of the same
name, which extended from the Lake Ti-
ticaca to the source of the river Chopare.
It is new a miserable village, situated near
the seurce pfthe river Cpndprillp. Lat. 18.
lo.s. Tapacurp, a small river pf Brazil, in
the province of Pernambuco, which runs
east, arid enters the sea close to Cape San
Agustin. Tapanatepec, a settlement of Guati
mala, in the province of Chiapa.
Tapanooly, a British settlement of Su
matra, situated pn the small island pf Pu-
cheng Keechil, at the bettom pf the bay ef
Tapancply, On the nprth-west shpre, dis
tant about 2| or 3 miles. The bay pf Ta
panpply, with the island pf Mansalar, forms
Pne Pf the finest perts in the werld ; ccm-
•posed pf such a ccmplicaticn pf harbours
within each other, that it is asserted a large
ship might lie so hid among them, as not to
be disepvered witheut a labpripus research.
This inlet stretches into the heart pf the
Battas eeuntry, With whpm a ccnsiderable
traffic is carried ph, and timber for masts
and spars is to be procured in the varicus
.reeks; but net being in the general track
for British vessels, this harbour has been
little frequented for naval purppses. The
natives are in general ineffensive, and give
little afinpyahce tc the settlement ; but par
ties pf Acneehese traders, jealpus pfthe in-
tluenee pf the English, endeavoured to

182 TAP
drive them out of the bay. The large ki-
ma cockle (chama gigas) abounds in this
bay, one of which that was carried to Eng.
land measured three feet three inches in its
longest diameter, and two feet one inch
across. The substance of the shell is in
general perfectly white, and several inches
thick. The roe of this cockle wijl some
times weigh six pounds, and the fish alto
gether, when cleared of the shell, from 20
to 30 pounds. One method of taking them
in deep water is by thrusting a bamboo be
tween the valves as they lie open, which is
made fast by the immediate closure of the
shell. In this bay are also found most
beautiful corallines and madrepores. The
settlement was taken in 1760 by a squadron
ef French, ships, under the Cempte d' Es-
taing; and in 1809, being nearly defence
less, it was again taken and plundered hy a
French squadron. Lpng. 98. 50. E. Lat.
1. 40. N.
Tapaquire, a small river pf Guiana,
which enters the Orineco.
Taparica. See Taporica.
Tapayos, or Tapajos, a magnificent
river of Brazil, in the capitania of Matto
Grosso, which derives its copious sources
from numerous branches rising in the inte-
ripr mpuntains pf Brazil.. It is pne pf those
great rivers which come frem the sputh to
feed the vast stream ef the Amazons. Its
course is north for more than 600 miles
between the Chingu and the Madera, and
it falls into the Amazons, in Long. 55. W.
Lat. 2. 24. 50. S. The source of the Ta
payos is in the mountain plains of Parexis,
so called from an Indian nation which in
habits them. These plains occupy a vast
space, net level, but formed by undulating
heaps ef sand and light earth, resembling
large waves. The spectator whp is in the
midst pf them ever sees before him a dis
tant and extended mount ; he advances to
wards it by a gentle and leng declivity, tra

verses the plain, and advances by an ascent
equally gentle, until he gains imperceptibly
the heights he saw ; annther eminence then
presents itself, and he preceeds with the
same recurring circumstances. The soil of
these wide plains is sandy, and se light,
that loaded beasts, in passing, sink into it so
much as to impede their progress. The
pasturage is poor, consisting of a grass com
posed of wiry stalks a fopt high, and small
rough lancet-shaped leaves. The animals, in
grazing, pluck them up with the roots cover
ed with sand. On this account the passage
by land is difficult and tedious ; though, on
finding any of the streams which abound in
these plains, there is grass and other miM
herbage, which afford tolerable pasturage.
The plains of Parexis form, to a large ex
tent and breadth, the summit of those high

TAP
mountains of the same name, and are situ
ated on some of the most elevated land in
all Brazil ; and from these mountains de
scend the greatest rivers of South America,
the Paraguay, with all its numerous
branches, which takes a southern direction,
and issues into the ocean by the estuary
of the Plata ; and various other important
streams which run north into the Amazons.
Among these is the Tapayos, which is
formed by the junction of the two rivers,
the Arinos and the Juruena, and their con
fident streams. The head waters of all
these rivers spring up at a very short distance
from the head waters of the Paraguay ; so
that it would not be difficult to establish a
ready communicaticn between them. It is
evident alse, that by means ef the Tapayes
and its large branches, the Arines and Ju
ruena, a mere easy communication might
be carried en between the maritime city ef
Para and the mines pf Matto Grosso and
Cuiaba. This navigation to Matto Grosso
is at least two hundred leagues shorter than
that (performed through the Madera and
Guapore; it is censequently less tedieus
and expensive, and equally advaptageeus to
the mines of Cuiaba. The navigation of
the river Tapayos might lead also to new
discoveries in the vast unexplored parts of
this river, up to its entrance into the plains
of the Parexis; and their products might
add to those of the extensive regions on the
Amazons. Besides this, the river is known
to be auriferous for a great part of its
course. Tapayos, a settlement of Brazil, in the
government of Para, 350 miles W. of Para.
Lang. 57. 12. W. Lat. 2. 30. S.
Tapeantan, a small island in the Sooloo
archipelago. Long, 122. 9. E. Lat. 6.
15. N.
Tapera dos Bocas, a town of Brazil, in
the government of Para, on the Guanapu.
90 miles S. W. of Para.
Tapia, a river of Guiana, which runs
south-sputh-east, and enters the Choromo-
rps. — It is also the name ef a river in Chili,
which runs nprth-nprth-west, and enters
the Valdivia.
Tapia, a settlement ef New Granada, in
the province ef Carthagena,. en the shere pf
the Cauca. — It is the name of several incon
siderable settlements.
Tapian Point, a cape on the west coast
of Mindanao. Long. 124. 30. E. Lat.
7.N. Tapiau, a town in East Prussia, atthe
influx of the Deine into the larger stream
ofthe Pregel. . It is situated on a height,
with a bridge over the Deine, and a ferry
over the Pregel. Population 1700. 20
miles E. S. E. of Kpnigsberg.
Tahcu, a river, of Brazil, in the province

TAP
of Maranham, which runs north, and enters
the sea in the bay of Maranharn.
Taficuro, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Todos Santos, which enters the sea
between the Ponicaand Cape Color. There
is a settlement of the same name en its
banks. Tapicuru, a river cf Brazil, which rises
in the meuntains pf the interier, and run
ning north, enters the sea epposite the
island of San Luis. Lat. 12. 20. S.
Tapinhacanga, a village of Brazil, in
the province of Rip Grande. The whole
country around contains auriferous ore,
which is separated from the earth by the
simple process of washing; and in this spe
cies of industry the inhabitants of this place
were formerly entirely employed. The
country, however, is now nearly exhausted
of its treasures ; and this, along with most
of its other towns and villages, has fallen off'
in consequence. Its population, from 3000,
has dwindled to 1000.
Tapiroza, a strait or channel formed
in the middle of the bay of Maranham, by
the island of San Luis with the continent,
and defended by a. castle and fort.
Tapisi, a large and abundant river of
Peru, which rises from the mountains pf
Cpcamas, runs nnrth fpr mpre than 25
leagues, and then forms a lake which is
kncwn by the same name. It afterwards
takes a nerth-west course, and enters the
Ucayale, in Lat. 5. 13. S.
Tapitay, a settlement of Peru, in the
province pf Paraguay, situate pn the shnre;
pf the river Parana.
Taplpw, a village and parish ef Eng
land, in the ceunty cf Buckingham, situated
pn a hill pn the banks.ef the Thames. It
ccmmands a fine prospect cf the surrounding
country, and in the neighbourhood there
are several elegant villas ; but the mansion
of Clifden, belonging to the marquis oi"
Thomond, and once the magnificent palace
of the duke of Buckingham, was destroyed
by fire in 1795. 1 mile N. E. of Maiden*
head, and 25 W. of London. Population 592.
Tapo, a rapid river, called also Tarma,
as being on the confines of this province. It,
is only passable in rafts made of reeds.
Tapoana, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Rio Janeiro, which runs east, and
enters the sea, in Lat. 21. 10. S.
Tapocoroi, a river of Brazil, which runs
into the sea, Lat. 27. S.
Tapoltza, a small town in the west of
Hungary, 10 miles N. N. E. pf Keszthely.
Tappltzan, Great, a small town in
the nprth pf Hungary, 55 miles N. E. nf
Presburg, and 17 N. ef Neufra. JPepula-
tipn 2700. It has spme traffic in iron, and
the environs produce saffrpn ; also good pas?
turage for horses.

TAP

13.

T A Q

Tapoltzan, Little, a small town pf
Hungary, 15 miles S. E. pf Great Ta
poltzan. Tapooamanpo. See Sir Charles Saun
ders's Island.
Tapool, a small island, one of the Spp-
Ipp archipelago, situated due south from the
principal Sooloo , isle. This is a small
island, with plenty of freslr water, and
abpunding with small cattle, gcats, and
yams, being cultivated te the top.
Tapppp, a small Ipw island in the Eastr-
era seas, pn the west ccast pf the island pf
Waygipn, cpvered with trees to the war
ter's edge.
Tapprica, pr Itapprica, a large island
in the bay pf Tpdps Santos, in Brazil, the
largest, most populnus apd fertile, pf all
thpse in the bay. As it has the continent
pn the east side, this island defends the
entrance of the bay, the distance between
the island and the mainland, that is, between
this island and point St Antonio, being
?i miles. Upon the point or extremity is
the fort of San Antonio, and a town called
Vieja, in Lat. 13. S.
Taporo, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province pf Maracaibo, on the east
coast of the lake' of that name.
Tatpa, one of the small Molucca islands,
separated from that of Lata by a channel,
in* some places not above 40 yards wide,
wad about 1 J miles in length, with deep
water. It has a small harbour pn the south-
east, where a vessel may lie in perfept se
curity in 4 fathoms. Long. 123. 35. E.
Lat. 0. 6. N.
Tappahannpck, a pprt pf entry pf the
United States> and capital pf Essex county,
Virginia, pn the south-west bank pf the
Rappahanneck. Jts situation is low and
unhealthy. It contains a courtrhouse, a
jail, and an Episcopal church. All the
shipping belonging to the towns on the
Rappahannock is entered at the custom
house of this place. It amounted, in 1816,
to 7625 to115- Very little of it belonged to
this town. 55 miles S. E. pf Fredericks
burg, and 50 N. E. ef Richmpnd. Lpng.
'76. 57. W. Lat. 38. 2. N.
Tappan, a post village of the United
States, in Rockland cpunty, New Yprk.
Tappan Sea, an expansien pfthe Hud?
son, in the United States, opppsite to
Orangetpwn, frem 25 to 35 miles above
the city of New York, 10 miles long,
and 4 broad where widest. It has on
the north side fine quarries of stone,
which are a sourcp pf great wealth to the
proprietor?. Tabtee, a very considerable river of
Hindostan, formed by the union Of a num
ber pf streams, chiefly rising in the pro
vince nf Khandeish. It runs nearly from

east to west, arid falls into the sea about IS
miles below the city of Surat.
Tapton, pr Tuptpn, a township of
England, in Derbyshire, 1. mile N.E. by
E. pf Chesterfield.
Tapuas, a village pf Brazil, in the pro-
vince cf Maranham, situated pn the west
coast pf the bay pf Marapham.
Tapuca, a small river pf Brazil, in the
province of Rey, which runs east, and
enters the sea in the bay of Tapicu.
TAPuirTAPERA, a settlement pfBra.il, on
the ccast, 15 miles N. W. of St Luislle
Maranpn. Tapupnga, a river of the province of
Buenos Ayres, which runs north-north-
west, and enters the Yumeri.
,-Tapuregenen, a river of the Caraccas,
in the province of Curaana, which runs
south, and enters theCuyuni.
Tapuru,'8 small river of Cumana, which
runs south, and enters the Cuyuni by the
north side.
Tapuyas, a village of Brazil, in the pro
vince ef Pprto Seguro, pn the shpre pf the
river Verde.
Taquari, a river pf Brazil, pn the
-borders of Paraguay, which runs a western
course from the mountains, find falls into
the Paraguay, epppsite the lake pf Mar-
more, by many mouths, the largest of which
is in Long. 54. W. Lat. 1 9. 15. S. This river
is annually navigated by flotillas of canoes
and other craft, which come from St Paul's
to Cuiaba. For about 10 leagues previous.
to its entrance into the Paraguay, the chan
nel of the river is lost, as it crosses some
large plains, which are inundated with water
to the depth of several feet. The country
being indeed flat, it is annually covered to
a great extent during the season Of inundai
tion. Taquaso, a large river of South Ame
rica, in the province of Darren. Its course
is from north-east to south-west for a great
distance, when it turns West, and enters
the sea in the gulf of San Miguel. This
river carries along in its sands much very
fine gold, and all the territory on its shores
is particularly fertile and well cultivated by
the Indians ; but the climate is hot and un
healthy. This river is navigable by canoes
for seven leagues from its mouth, this being
in Lat. 8. 20. N. Qn its shore stood for
merly the city of Santa Maria.
Taquile, or Taquuna, an island of the
great lake pf Chucuito, pr Titicaca, in tbe
district cf the province pf Paucarplla, in
Peru. In the highpr grounds ef this islanfl
are seme plains, on which are to be seen
the ruins of some large old towns ; and,
what is extraordinary, the houses of 'the
Same appear to have been built uniformly,
and of stone, over stone arches, with stone

T A I.

135

TAR

domes and pbservatpries, and altogether
with great regularity. This island, which
is three leagues in circumference, is full pf
gardens and orchards, which produce many
green shrubs, flowers, and fruits.
Taquir, a small island near the coast of
Brazil, in the province of Rey, close to the
island of Canamea. ¦
Tar, or Pamlico, a river ofthe United
States, in North Carolina, which rises in
Caswell county, flows through Granville,
Franklin, Nash, and Edgecombe counties,
and passingby Tarborough, Greenville, and
Washington, runs south-east into Pamlico
sound, in Lat. 85. 22. N. It is navigable for
vessels drawing' 9'feet water to Washington,
40 miles, and for boats carrying 30 or 40
hogsheads of tobacco, to Tarborough, 90
miles. Tara Hill, a mountain of Ireland, in
the county of Wexford, near the sea coast,
4 miles N. E. of Ncwborough.
Tara, Abad, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince -of Aurungabad, recently /belonging
to the Mahrattas, but now probably in pos
session of the British. Long. 74. 20. E.
Lat. 20. 38. N.
Taraseni, a river of Peru, which rises
in the province of Pomabamba, and runs,
after various windings, into the abundant
stream pfthe Beni.
Tar agua, a small port in the island pf
Cuba, pn the nprth-nprth-east cpast, be
tween the port of Taxa and the islet of
Mona. T aram a, a river of New Granada, in
the province Of San Juan de los Llanos,
which rises between the rivers Guaripo and
Andava, runs east, and enters the Orinoco,
opposite the rapid stream of the Atures.
Taramanuahu, a river of Brazil, which
runs into the Atlantic," Lat. 30. 40. S.-
Tarancon, a small ill built town of the
interior of Spain, in the province of Toledo,
containing 3500 inhabitants. The water
here is extremely bad, but the wine is con-.
sidered the best in the province. 42 miles
S. E.of Madrid, and 30 E. of Aranjuez.
Tarannon, a river of England, in
Montgomeryshire, which runs into the
Severn, near Corfe Castle, about 5 miles
W. of Newton.
Taransay, one of the northern Harris
isles, on the west coast of Scotland. It is
a high rocky island, about four miles long,
and one broad. There is little or no soil on
the whole island, and the occupation of the
inhabitants is fishing and burning of kelp.
Near Taransay is a large verdant island,
frequented by vast flocks of geese. On
Taransay are the remains ef twp religipus
houses. Taranta, a mnuntain. near Arkeekp,
in Abyssinia, pu the road frpm • that city.

into the interipr, supposed by Mr Bruce to
be ene of the highest in the world.
Tarantaise, a province of the Sardini
an states, in Savoy, between Faucigny,'
Savoy proper, Maurienne, and Aosta. Its
superficial extent is about 780 square miles ;•
its pppulation 39,000. Its surface is rugged
and uneven, ccvered with mountains and
rocks, and little susceptible of culture.
By the industry of the inhabitants, how
ever, the least sterile parts of it are brought
into cultivation, and made to produce quan
tities of corn, saffron, fruit, and chesnuls :
the pastures nourish a fine race of cattle.
A number of the inhabitants, however, go
put tp seek employment in more favoured
countries, and frequently return, after a
long absence, to enjoy the reward of their
industry in their native land.
Taranto, or Tarento, an ancient and
considerable town in the south of Italy, in
the kingdom of Naples, and province of
Otrantp. It is built pn a small island in
the great bay called the gulf pf Taranto,
and has several advantages as a maritime
pesitipn, having behind it, towards the nprth .
and east, a great maritime inlet called Mare
Piccolo (little sea), which extends into the
interipr, while it communicates with the
sea by twp channels, one on each sider ef
the island, er rather islet, pccupied by the
tpwn. Taranto cpntains 18,500 inhabitants,
and has a castle of some strength for the
protection of its harbour. The surround
ing country is fertile, but the trade of the
town and neighbourhood is far inferior to
what it might be rendered in a populous
and industrious country. Some intercourse
is carried pn by shipping, with pther pprts
in the Mediterranean ; but the chief sup-
pprt pf the inhabitants is derived from
fishing, which is carried en in the sea, "as
well as in the Mare Piccolo : in the latter,
pysters and all snrts pf shell-fish are parti
cularly abundant. Taranto, at present a
tpwn pf little interest, either as a cemmer-
cial er military statipn, filled a conspicuous
place in ancient history. Its inhabitants,
descended frem a cclpny of Greeks, kept
up their cpnnection with the mother coun
try, and on the approach of the Roman
arms after the conquest of Samnium, about
280 years before Christ, called to their aid.
Pyrrhus, king of Epirus. This gave rise to
the sanguinary conflicts, in which Grecian
science, for some time superior to the rude
tactics ofthe Romans, gave way eventually
before their unwearied perseverance. The
Taran tines, abandoned by Pyrrhus, and
unable to defend themselves, called in the
Carthaginians; a step which, coinciding
with the collisions between that nation and
the Romans in Sicily, was the cause ofthe
first Punic war. 58 miles W. of Lecce,

TAR

136

TAR

and 80 W.N.W, pfOtranto. Long. 17.
29. E. Lat. 40. 35. N.
Taranto, Gulf of, a spacious bay of
the Mediterranean, formed by the two ex
tremities south-east and south-west of
Italy. Taraeaya, a port pn the western ccast
of Sputh America, in the bay ef Pisagua,
having at its entrance the small island pf
Goave, which it defends from the south
winds. Lat. 20. 37. S.
Tarapoor, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Bahar. Long. 89. 30. E. Lat. 25.
7.N. Tarapopr, a town apd fortress ef Hin-
dpstau, situated en a high point pf land pn
the ccast between Bcmbay and Surat, npw
belpnging tP the British. Lpng. 72. 48. E,
Lat. 19. 50. N. — All these names signify
the residence cf the stars ; and there are
many ether places in India ef the same nu-
menclature. t
Tarare, a small town in the east pf
France, department cf the Rhone, situated
pn the river Tardine, in a valley at the
foot pf a mpuntain to which it gives name.
It has 2800 . inhabitants, and some ma
nufactures of muslin and printed cottons ;
also of leather and pottery ware. 17 miles
j3. W. of Villefranche, apd 22 N. W. of
L_-ons, Taraschtscha, a small town of the
south-west of European Russia, in the go
vernment pf Kiev.
Tarascpn, a ccnsiderable town in the
snuth-east ef France, situated on the Rhone,
opppsite to the town pf Beaucaire, with
which it ccmmunicates by a bridge ef boats.
The inhabitants, nearly 12,000 in number,
carry on manufactures of woollens, silk,
stockings, and an export trade in wine,
brandy, olive-oil, and other products cf
this sputhern province. Of public build
ings, the principal is the castle, a structure
of hewn stone fortified in the Gctliic man
ner, and surmounted by a platform, afford?
ing a view of the adjacent country and of
the Rhone, which here approaching te its
mouth, rolls along a broad and rapid
VPlume pf water. Seme ef the churches
are likewise handscme buildings. . 9 miles
*N. pf Aries, and 55 N. W. of Marseilles.
Lpng. 5. 33. 54. E. Lat. 48. 48. 20. N.
Ta!rascpn, a small town in. the south pf
France, eu the river Arriege, with 1400
inhabitants, and manufactures pf leather-
In the neighbpurhppd there are several steel
tirges. 9 miles S. pf Foix, and 25 S. E. pf?
t Girons.
Tarasiama, a small river pf Guiana,
which enters the Careni by the west side. '
Tara t a, the name pf three inconsider
able Indian settleriients in Peru.
Taea^ona, a town of the central part

of Spain, in the province of Cuenca, in
New Castile. The province of Cuet.ca is
one of the poprest and mpst thinly peepled
in Spain ; but this town cuntains 6500 in-
habitants, whp carry en a trade in the pro
ducts ef the ceuntry, particularly wine and
nil. 16 miles E. by S. pf San Clemente,
and 112 S.E. pf Madrid.
Tarazpna, a small town pf the north
east pf Spain, in Arragon, on the slope of
the hill of MoncayQ. It is a bishop s see,
and has three churches and seven monas- .
teries, but contains only 4000 inhabitants,
whose chief employment is the manufacr
ture of some coarse brown cloth. 50 miles
W. N. W. of Saragossa, and 12 S. by W.
of Tudela.
Tarbat, a parish of Scotland, partly in
Ross-shire, partly in Cromarty, occupyhig
the extremity of the peninsula formed by
the friths of Cromarty and Dornoch, about:
7i miles long, and 4^ at its greatest breadth,
Population 1379.
Tarbatness, the extremity ofthe parish
of Tarbat, in Scotland, being the point of
land formed hy the friths pf Cromarty and
Dprnpch. Lat. 57. 59. N. Leng. 0.24. W.
pf Edinburgh.
Tarbert, East and WestLpchs,:
twp arms pf the sea en the west ccast of
Scctland, in Argyleshire, which form the
district of Kin tyre into a peninsula.
Tarbert, Bast and West Lpchs,
twp arms pf the sea pn the west coast of
Scotland, which penetrate a considerable
way into the island of Harris, one from the
east, the other from the west, forming the
southern part of the island into a peninsula.
Tarbert, a small island near the west
coast of Ireland, and county of Galway, 2
miles S. of Omey island.
Tarbes, an inland town in the south
west of France, the capital of the depart
ment of the Upper Pyrenees, situated in a
beautiful meadow, on the left bank of the
Adour. The fertility of the environs, and
the grandeur of the surrounding scenery,
render the approaches of the town highly
agreeable. It is the see ef a bishop, and
has nearly 8000 inhabitants. It is sur
rounded with a wall, and defended by an old
pastle. There is here a public square; and the
streets nf the town are tolerably bread, and
well paved. The heuses, theugh Ipw, are
net badly built, being constructed • of brick
or grey marble, and covered with slate.
The only public ediflces worth notice are
the cathedral, the churches, the residence
of the bishop, the theatre, and the hospital.
Here are, on a small scale, manufactures of
linen, handkerchiefs, and paper; also of
knives, small cepper articles, and leather,
There is here alse a rpyal stud. On 20th
March 18U, the French army under Spullj

TAR

187

TAR

were forced from their position here by lprd
Wellington. 22 miles E. by S. ef Pau, 48
S. W. pf Auch, and 126 S. by E. cf Beur-
deaux. Lpng. 0. 4. 14. E. Lat. 43. 13. 52. N.
Tarbpck, a township pf England, in
Lancashire, near Preston. Population 534.
Tarbpltpn, a parish pf Scctland, in
Ayrshire, in the district cf Kyle, about 7
pr 8 miles lprig, and 6 broad, pf a very un
equal surface. Population 1966.
, Tarboltpn, a village ef Scctland, in the
above parish. It is neatly built, and is si
tuated 9 miles east of Ayr. Near the vil
lage stands the ruinous monastery ef Feale,
or Failfurd, founded in 1252, by John de
Graham, lord of Tarbolton.- It contains
about 450 inhabitants.
Tarborough, a post township of the
United States, and capital of Edgecombe
county, North Carolina, on the Tar. It
contains a court-house, a jail, a bank, and
an academy. Large quantities of beef, pork,
Indian corn, tobacco, &c. are collected here
for exportation. Population 600. 38 miles
S. of Halifax, and 60 E. S. E. of Raleigh.
Long. 77. 44. W. Lat. 33. 35. N.
Tarbret, a handsome village of Ireland,
in the county of Kerry, on the Shannon,
124 miles S.S.W. of Dublin, and 24
W.S.W. of Limerick.
Tarcza, or Tatzm ansdorf, a large vil
lage of the west of Hungary, in the county
of Eisenburg, with a mineral spring, in
high repute.
Tarczal, a small town of the north of
Hungary, 2 miles W. of Tokay. The wine
produced at this place can scarcely be dis
tinguished from Tokay.
Tardebrigg, a parish of England, in
Worcestershire, 3 miles E. S. E. of Brooms-
grove. Population 2429.
Tareiri, a river of Brazil, which runs
into the Atlantic, Lpng. 34. 43. W. Lat.
6. S.
• Tarem, a city pf Laristan, in Persia,
standing in a plain pn the banks pf a salt
river. It is as populous as Lar, the capital
ofthe province, but is a meanly built place,
consisting of a mud fort, surrounded on all
sides by wretched huts, formed of the
branches ef the date tree. The place con
tains many respectable merchants, who
trade to Muscat, Gombroon, and Shjras.
Tarena, an abundant river of South
America, in the province of Darien, which
rises in the central mountains, runs east,
collecting the waters of many other tribu
tary streams, and enters the Atlantic by
four mouths, forming three large islands in
the gulf of Darien. This river also forms
a large lake of the same name, at some dis-.
tance from its entrance into the sea.
Tarent, or Tarrant, a river of Eng
land, jn ^Dorsetshire, which rises lieasSStu^T

hampton, and gives name to several villages
through which it passes in its way to where
it falls into the Stour, 3 miles S. E. of
Blandford. Tarent, an island on the western shpre
ef the Persian gulf, immediately opposite
Katif, which, though not so large as Bah
rein, is a finer island. It is about seven
miles both in length and breadth, well sup-.
plied with good fresh water, and embellish
ed with many delightful gardens, which
produce abundance of fruit.
Tareyou, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Pernambuco, which enters by the
north side into the Rio Francisco.
Tareyras, a settlement of Brazil, in the
capitania ef Goiaz, on the shore of the river
Toccan tines.
Tarf, a river pf Scotland, in the stew-
artry of Kirkcudbright, which rises from a
small lake called Loch Whinnoch, in the
parish ef Girthpn, and after a course pf
21 miles along the west side pf the parish
pf Tpngland, at the southern extremity of
that parish, unites with tbe Dee. Its banks
are in many places adorned with natural
wood, and fertile meadows, which are
enriched by the slime from the river, in
its frequent inundations. It abounds with
trout and salmon.
Tarf, a small river of Scotland, in
Athol, Perthshire, which rises at Cairnei-
lar, runs an easterly course of a few miles,
and falls into the Tilt below the falls of
Piltarff. Tarf, Loch, a small lake of Scotland,
in Inverness-Shire, about 3 miles in cir
cumference, in which are several beautiful
wooded islands.
Tarf, a river of Scotland, in Inverness-
shire, which issues from Loch Tarf, and,.
after a course of 7 or 8 miles, falls into Loch
Ness, at a small distance from the estuary
pf the Oich, between which, on the poig£
of land, is Fort Augustus.
Tarfowa, a town, of Tunis, in Africa,
supposed to be the ancient Taphrura or
Tapparura. 24 miles W. of Thainee.
Iargea, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid, which contains
130 families of Indians, besides Spaniards
and mulattoes, employed in working the,
mines. Taugon, a f.mall town in tbe south-west
of France, department of the Gironde. Po
pulation 1100. 17 miles N. W. of La Reole,,
and 18 E. S- E. of Bourdeaux.
Targorod, a small town in the north
of European Turkey, in Moldavia, pn the
river Sereth.
Targowica, or Tergowice, a sma_j
town of Russian Poland, in the government,
of Ppdplia, on the river Siroicha. A con.
federation was. formed here in 1791, by son--e_

Tar
noblemen, to support the new constitutipn
of Poland, so soon subverted by the arms
of Russia. 78 miles E.'S. E. ofBraelaw.
Tarhar, a small district of Hindostan,
province of Allahabad, bounded on the
north by the river Jumna, near its conflu
ence with the Ganges. It belongs to the
British, but its inhabitants are chiefly Hin
doos. Tarifa, a petty town of the sputh-west
of Spain, situated en a small bay nn the
north side pf the straits ef Gibraltar. It
was formerly large, but has npw pnly abput
1800 inhabitants, whose chief employment
is fishing. It is fortified with a wall and
towers; and so lately as 1811 a British
party lodged in it baffled all the efforts of
the French to take it, after a long siege. It
was the Julia Traducta of the Romans, and
received its present name from the Moors.
17 miles W. S. W. of Gibraltar.
Tarija, a jurisdiction of South America,
in Peru, but placed under the viceroyalty
ef Buenos Ayres. This is represented as a
charming and fertile country, with a se
rene sky and a fine temperature of air, pro
ducing wheat, maize, and all other things
that are essential to the support of man ; to
gether with the tree which produces the
herb of Paraguay, the cocoa, the vine, and
flax, which is cultivated merely for the sake
of its seed. In the abundance of pastures
is fed a vast number of cattle and sheep.
The annual transports of black cattle alone
are computed at little less than 10,000 head,
which are valued at from eight to ten piastres
each. The hides tanned and prepared form
sole leather for the inhabitants of La Plata,
Potosi, &c. The demands for Spanish and
colonial merchandise annually exceed 60,000
piastres ; the returns for which are made in
productipns pf the province. St Bernardo
de Tarija is the chief town. Chicas and
5%rija form pne gpvernment.
Tarija, St Bernardp de, the capital
pf the abpve province, was built in 1591,
to restrain the hestilities committed by the
Indians. It has several convents. 320
miles N. of St Miguel de Tucuman. Long.
65.20. W. Lat. 22. 14. S.
Tarija, a river nf Sputh America, which
runs intp the Vermeje, in the province of
Tucuman. Tarimbaro, a settlement of Mexico, in
^he intendancy of Valladolid, containing 25
families of Spaniards, and 184 of Indians.
Tarkio Creek, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which runs into the
Missouri, 483 miles from the Mississippi.
Tarland, a parish of Scotland, in Aber
deenshire, to which is united that of Mig-
vy. It forms an irregular district on the
western borders of the cpunty. Pppulatipn
.932.

i_£ TAR
Tarland, a village in the foregoing
parish, with a weekly market and six annual
fairs. It contains about 150 inhabitants.
Tarleton, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 8 miles N. by,E. of Ormskirk.
Population 1281.
Tarleton, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Pickaway county, Ohio, 17
miles N. E. pf Chillicothe.
Tarma, a province of Peru, comprehends
ing several minor districts, and bounded by
Truxillo on the north, the Pacific on the
east, the Apurimac on the west, and Lima!
and Guancavelica on the south. The cli,.
mate varies with the elevation ofthe ground.
On the sea-coast it is hot ; but in the inte
rior it varies, being generally cold. It is,'
however, very productive in maize, and has
abundance of cattle, the wool of which
they manufacture into cloth, this being one
principal branch pf trade. It. has many
mines pf silver, and alsp quicksilver, which-
are werked to ccnsiderable profit.
Tarma, the capital ofthe ahove province,
is situated on the north shore of the river
Chanchamayo, a branch pf the Para. It is
situated in a deep narrow valley, and inha
bited chiefly by crecles, mestizoes, and In
dians. The adjoining district is very fer
tile; but the climate is unhealthy, as the
surrounding high mountains prevent a free
circulation of air. Near this place are tyro
quicksilver mines. Two veins with anti
mony and white silver ore are worked ; and
in several pits they dig native saltpetre of
an excellent quality. 103 miles E. N. E.
of Lima, and 92 S. of Guanuco. ' Lpng.: 75.
17. W. Lat. 11. 35. S.
Tarmpn Hill, a mpuntain pf Ireland,
in the ceunty cf Mayo, and southern part
of the peninsula of Mullet.
TaAmutola, a town of Italy, in the cen
tral part of the1 kingdom of Naples, in the
Basilicata. Population 4000. It is 10
miles E. of Marsico Nuovo, and 28 N. E.
of Policastro. Being an inland place, and at
a distance from the great roads, its trade
is inconsiderable. Tarn, a department in the south of
France, formed of a part of the great pro
vince of Languedoc, and adjacent to the
departments of the Aveyron and Upper
Garonne. It has an extent of 2100 square
miles, and a population of nearly 296,000?
of whom above 40,000 are Protestants. It
has the mountains of Languedoc on the
east, and commands, though at a distance,
a prospect of the Pyrenees; but its whole
Burface may be termed an undulating plain,
traversed, however, by several chains of
small hills. Its principal river is the Tarn,
a large stream flowing from the north-east
to the Garonne. The soil is in general fer
tile ; the climate steady and temperate. Tho

TAR

139

TAR

products are wheat, barley, maize, hemp,
flax, vines, and fruit of different kinds.
Here are occasional tracks of pasture, partly
natural, more procured by irrigation. Of.
corn, enough is raised to afford a small an
nual export. The culture of the vine is
extensive ; but the wines, with the excep
tion of the kind called vin du Cog, do not
keep sufficiently to admit of export, and are
either used on the spot, or made into brandy
and vinegar. Here are, on a small scale,
mines of iron and coal ; some silk also is
cultivated. This department is divided
jnto four arrondissements, viz. Albi (the
chief town), Castres, Lavaur, and Gaillac.
Tarn and Garonne, a department in
the south of France, formed, not like the
other departments ofthe kingdom, in 1790,
hilt so lately as 1808, of portions ofthe de
partments of the Lot and Upper Garonne.
It lies to the west of the department pf the
Tarn, has an extent pf 1500 square miles,
and a pepulatipn nf 240,000, pf whom
abpve 30,000 are Protestants. Situated at
a distance of 60 miles from the Pyrenees,
its surface is a plain, traversed by three
chains of hills, the highest of which is said
not to exceed 1200 feet. Its principal
rivers are the Tarn and Garonne. Its soil
is in general fruitful ; its climate mild ;
but here, as in the south of France gene
rally, the labours of the husbandman are
frequently exposed to hazard from hail
storms. Its products are wheat, barley,
¦maize, hemp, flax, vines, chesnuts, and se
veral fruits of a southern climate, as al
monds and figs. The pastures, from the
deficiency of rain, are of limited extent.
The domestic animals are mules, asses,
horses ; ppultry is particularly abundant.
The culture ef silk is pn a limited scale.
This small department is divided inte three
arrondissements, viz. Montauban (the ca
pital), Moissac, and Castel Sarrazin.
Tarnocz, or Tarnowce, a smalltown
pf the north-west ef Hungary, 40 miles
W. efKesmork. Population 1100. Long.
19. 43. 11. E. Lat. 49. 12. 40. N.
Tarnpe, an island in the Baltic, on the
south-east coast of Sweden, in the group
called the Skseres of Carlscrppa,
Tarnogrod, a small town ofthe south
east of Poland, 52 miles W. S. W. of Balcz,
and 60 S. of Lublin.
Tarnopol, a circle in the east of Aus*
frian Galicia, bordering on Russia. Its ter
ritorial extent is 1720 square miles ; its poT
pulation 190,000. It was ceded in 1810 to
Russia, as a recompense for the services
which she had rendered to France in the
campaign of the preceding year, but was
restored, to Austria at the congress of
Vienna. See Galicia.
T arnotol, a considerable town in the

east of Austrian Poland,, and the oapital of
a circle, is situated on the river Sireth, 84
miles E. of Lemberg. It has a Greek and
a Catholic church, and 7100 inhabitants,
who carry on a considerable traffic, but
have not as yet made much greater progress
in manufactures than their Polish country
men. The principal establishments of this
nature are tanneries. The general charac
teristics of a Polish town, wood buildings,
unpaved streets, and accumulation of filth,
are applicable to this place.
Tarnoruela, a small town of Austrian
Poland, in the circle of Tarnopol, on the
river Podhorce.
Tarnow, a circle of Austrian Galicia,
bounded on the north by the Vistula, and
lying along the river Dunajee. Its area is
1300 square miles ; and its population1
205,600. It is in general a level country,
with the exception of some hills in the
south, which are not, however, of great
height. See Galicia and Poland.
Tarnow, a small town of Austrian Gali
cia, on the river Dunajee, 47 miles E. of
Cracow, and 58 S. W. of Sendomir. It
contains 4300 inhabitants, was erected in
1777 into a bishop's see, is the seat of a
court of jurisdiction for the Galician land
holders, and has a gymnasium and high
school. It manufactures some linen, and
has pleasant environs; but is on the whole
an ill built place. It was taken possession
of by Austria at the partition of 1773.
Tarnowitz, a small town of Prussian
Silesia, on the confines of Poland. It con
tains 1500 inhabitants, and has productive
mines of silver, iron, and lead, with some
calamine. 40 miles S. E. of Oppeln.
Taro, a river pf the nerth pf Italy, in
the grand duchy cf Parma, which rises
in Piedment, npt far from Bprgo St Ste-
fano, flows through the Parmesan, and
falls into the Po at Torricelli.
Taro, a small town of Italy, in the
duchy of Parma, on the river Taro, 28 miles
S.W. of Parma,
Tarouca, a small town of the north of
Portugal, in the province of Beira, 8 miles
S. ofLamego. Population 1700.
Tarpaulin Cove, a bay on the south of
Massachusetts, near Falmouth.
Tarporley, a market town of England,
in the county of Chester. It is a small but
pleasant town, situated on the high road
frpm Lpndpn, through Nantwich, to Ches_
ter, and within one mile of the Nantwich
and Chester canal. The town stands on a
gentle slope. It is' tolerably clean and
well built, and has a handsome church, iij
which are several fine monuments. Tar
porley is chiefly noted as being the place'
where the principal gentlemen of the coun
ty meet at an annual hunt, Delamere forest

TAR
in that vicinity being well adapted for that
diversion. Two miles seuthward pf Tar-
porley rises the great insulated reck pf Bees-
tpn, pu which are the stately ruins of the
Far famed Beeston castle, whoso almost im
pregnable strength was once proverbial.
Beeston rock is composed ef sandstone, very
precipitous on ene side, but gradually
sipping on the Pther. Its height is 366 feet,
and the summit cemmands a very extensive
prospect. Beeston castle was erected in
1220 by Randle Blundeville, earl ef Ches
ter, and consisted ef an puter and inner area.
The outer came abcut midway pf the slope,
and was defended by a great gateway, and
a strong wall, fortified with roirnd towers,
which ran across the slope from one edge
of the precipice to the other. Some parts
of this wall, and about six or seven round
ers, still exist. On one side the castle is de
fended by a vast ditch, cut out of the solid
rock ; on the pther by an abrupt precipice
that pverhangs the vale pf Cheshire. The
entrance is through a neble gateway, guard
ed en each side by a great round tower,
with walls of a prodigious thickness. With
in the walls are the remains of a rectangu
lar building that was formerly the chapel.
This castle devolved from the earls of Ches
ter to the crown, and after undergoing many
vicissitudes, fell to ruins, in which state it
¦continued to the reign of Henry VIII.
Being afterwards repaired, it was garrisoned
during the civil wars, and after this was
dismantled by order of parliament. Market
on Thursday, and several annual fairs.
Tarporley in 1811 contained 166 hpuses,
and 701 inhabitants. 11 miles E. S. E. pf
Chester, and 172 N. W. ef Lpndpn.
Tarppu, a lake pf Thibet, abput. 60
miles in circumference. Leng. 81. 54. W.
Lat. 30. 32. N.
Tarraby, a township of England, in
Cumberland, near Carlisle.
Tarragona, a seaport in the north-east of
J5pain, in Catalonia, near the mouth of the
river Francoli. It is a place of great antiqui
ty, though the traditionary accounts pf its
pppulatipn are exaggerated and absurd. It
is built en a hill, and surrounded by walls
with turrets, erected either by the Mcprs,
pr by the Christians nf the middle ages.
It was eccupied by the British in the be
ginning pf the 18th century, with an in
dention ef rendering it a good naval statipn,
for which, however, the harbour was not
well calculated. On the acquisition of
Gibraltar in 1 704, the design was abandoned,
and tbe works then commenced have since
presented nothing but heaps of ruins. Tar
ragona contains 7500 inhabitants, is the see
pf a bishop, and has a large and elegant ca
thedral, built in the Gothic style. It was
lender the Romans the chief town pf the

140 TAR
province called Tarraconensis, and in the
year 516 was the seat of a church coun
cil, iu which monks are mentioned for
the first time in history. A more affect.
ing claim to historical notice has been
conferred on it by its siege and sack
bv the French in 1811, so creditable to the
talents, and so dishonourable to the huma
nity of marshal Suchet. An attempt to re
take it, made in June 1813, by an allied
force under sir John Murray, was not suc
cessful, that officer deeming it imprudent
to await the approach of a French army
with the troops under his command, the
Spanish part of which was indifferently dis
ciplined. He accordingly re-embarked ; and
though at first exposed to censure, was soon
justified by the events ofthe campaign, in
which these troops, under other command
ers, were found unable to withstand their
veteran antagonists. 49 miles W. S. W. of
Barcelona, and 278 E. of Madrid. Long.
1. 15. 30. E. Lat. 41. 8. 50. N.
Tarrant Gun ville, a parish of Eng
land, in Dorsetshire, 4 miles from Bland-
ford. This, with six other villages in the
same county, namely Tarrant Hinton,
Kynes, Launceston, Monkton, Rawson, and
Rushton, take the name of Tarrant, from
being situated near the river of that name.
Tarrant Gun ville, contains 444 inhabitants.
Tarras, a small river of Scctland, in
Dumfries-shire, which rises in the parish
cf Ewes, and falls into the Esk, 3 miles
below the town of Langholm. It is re
markable for its rugged channel and ro
mantic scenery.
Tarrasa, a town of the north-east of
Spain, in Catalonia, 9 miles N.N. W of Bar
celona, with 4000 inhabitants. It is situat
ed in one of the most industrious parts pf
Spain, and has several manufactories of
broad clpth and serges.
Tarrega, a small tnwn pf the nerth-
east pf Spain, in Catatonia, 5 miles W. of
Cervera. It is situated pn a height, has
3600 inhabitants, and is fortified.
Tarretburn, East and West, two
adjpining hamlets pf England, in North
umberland, near Hexham.
Tarring, a small town pf England, in
the ceunty pf Sussex, 17 miles W." of
Brighton, and 57 S. pf Lpndpn.
Tarring, West, a parish pf England,
formerly a market town, in the ceunty of
Sussex, near Shpreham, with twp annual
fairs, in April and October.
Tarringtgn, pr Tadingtgn, a parish
pf England, in Herefordshire, 6£ miles
W. N. W. ef Ledbury. Pppulation 488.
Tarry-town, a village and landing
place pn the east bank pf the Hudsen, in
West Chester ceunty, New York, 30 mile.
N. of New York. ' '

TAR

141

TAR

Tarset, a township pf England, in
Northumberland, 19 miles N. W. by N.
of Hexham.
Tarset Castle, in England, a Reman
encampment in the county pf Northum
berland, near Bellingham. It is 20 yards
long, and 10 broad, and is defended by a
deep fosse. At each corner of the area
appear the remains of turrets or mounds.
Tarsia, a small town of Italy, in the
south of the kingdom of Naples, in Cala
bria Citra.
Tarsp, a small town in the east ef Aus
trian Italy, in the delegatien nf Trevise.
Tarstpn, a hamlet pf England, in Ox
fordshire, 2 miles S. S. W. of Neat En-
stone. Tarsus, a large city of Asia Minor,
the ancient capital of Cilicia. It certainly
possesses a very high antiquity, and is said
by Arrian and Strabo to have been founded
by Sardanapalus on the same day With An-
chiale, while others are of opinipn that it
was a Grecian cclony founded by Triplole-
mus. It was much favoured by Augustus,
as well as Adrian, and rose to such celebrity
as to rival Athens, Antipch, and Alexan
dria, in wealth and grandeur, as well as in
the cultivation pf literature and science.
It was alsp adorned with a number of mag
nificent temples.as well as with a gymnasium
and theatre. It has, however, been sub
ject to so many vicissitudes, and has been
sp often taken and plundered, as to retain
scarcely a vestige cf its former magnificence.
Hardly a Single inscripticn, pr any monu
ment ef beauty pr art, can new be discover-
ed. The city is situated in a fertile plain, en
the right bank ef the Cydnus. The huuses
are intersected by gardens and erchards ;
they seldem exceed cne story in height,
are flat repfed, and mpstly constructed of
hewn stone, derived from the demolition
of the ancient edifices. There is a castle
said to be built by Bajazet ; and the town
is partly surrounded by a wall, probably
the remains of that erected by Haroun al
Raschid. On an eminence to the south
west are the ruins of a spacious edifice,
which may very probably have been the
gymnasium , andabout two hundred yards
farther to the west, an ancient gateway
stands almost entire. The city contains
two public baths, a number ef mpsques,
several handsome caravanserai, and a
small ancient church.' The land in the
neighbourhood is exceedingly fertile, yield
ing great abundance of wheat, barley,
sesame, and cotton, which are exported to
Malta, and thence to Spain and Portugal.
Copper from Maden, and gallnuts from the
mountains, are alsp staple commodities.
The imports consist chiefly of rice, sugar,
and coffee. The port is abput seven or

eight miles distant frem the town, whence
the sea is not visible. The population dur
ing the winter is stated at 30,000, of
which there are 200 Armenian, and 100
Greek families; while the remainder con
sist of Turkmen, who migrate with their
families in summer to the mountains.
Tartaro, a river of Austrian Italy, in
the government of Venice, which rises
among the mountains near the lake of
Garda, is joined in the department of the
Mincio by a canal of the Adige, takes the
name of Canute bianca, and expands into a
number of marshes as it approaches the
Adriatic. TART ARY, the name vaguely given to a
most extensive region of Asia, occupying
nearly the whole central part of that con
tinent, interposed between Asiatic Russia
on the north, and the great empires of
Persia, Hindostan, and China on the south.
Under the appellation of Tartars are com
prehended many various tribes, having
local names and characters, but who ge
nerally agree in being addicted to the pas
toral life, living in tents in the open fields,
without towns or villages; delighting in
horsemanship, and having a breed of the
finest horses iri the world ; living on horse
flesh, and drinking mares milk. This race
was known and celebrated in antiquity un
der the name of Scythians, a people who
are described under the same warlike, rude,
and pastoral features which distinguish
now the tenants of the same regions. The
simplicity of their manners, their ignorance
of money and of luxury, and their hospitality,
caused them to be quoted with admiration
by the Greek sages. At the same time,
the earliest records of history bear ample.
testimony to the calamities which their
inroads inflicted on the more civilised part
of the world, and to the disasters incurred
by the greatest conquerors, in attempting to
subdue them. Even under the Assyrian
dynasty, they are represented as having
overwhelmed and held the sceptre of West
ern Asia for the space of 28 years. If we
may believe Herodotus, Cyrus, after hav
ing subdued the rest of Asia, found the
termination of his life in his conflict with
Tcmyris, queen ef this warlike race. Da
rius, his successor, with difficulty escaped
the same fate, in pursuing through their
extensive wilds the' European Scythians,
who then occupied what now constitutes
the southern part of Russia in Europe.
Alexander himself was little more fortu
nate ; for though he compelled the Scythian
host to cross the Jaxartes, he in vain at
tempted to pursue them beyend it, and
suffered in his retreat censiderable anney-
ance frem their desultory attacks.
In these earlier peripds, althpugh the

142
Scythiati tribes frequently laid waste the
seuthern empires, and defeated the mpst
powerful pf their armies, they were never
able tp effect any permanent cenquest or
settlement. It was during the decline of
the Roman empire, when its Vast spoils at
tracted the cupidity of all the races of bar
barians, that the pastoral tribes in the inte
rior of Asia began permanently to forsake
their vast plains, in search of, happier and
more fertile regions. The first of these dis
tant ravagers, whose terror and fame reached
the frontier of Italy, were the Huns, under
which name the modern race of Mongols are
evidently designated. In pursuing their Go
thic enemies over the vast plains of Scythia
and Sarmatia, as far as the Danube, they
came first in contact with the Roman fron
tier. The intelligence there obtained of
wealthand plunder, drewasuccession of these
rapidly moving hosts from the most remote
extremities of the Asiatic continent. The
deformity of their aspect, and the ferocity
of their manners, rendered their name more
terrible than that of any of the German
and Scandinavian barbarians. Under Atti-
la, whom Europeans characterised as " the
swordof God, and the destroyer of nations/'
the Huns acted a grand pa, t in hastening
the downfall of the western empire. On
the eastern frontier, another Tartar race
took no less active a part. The Turks, or
Toorks, inhabiting extensive tracks of what
is now called Chinese and Independent
Tartary, pcured dpwn in large bodies upon
the Persian empire, where they established
a dynasty, celebrated under the name of
Seljukian. About the end of the tenth
century, they crossed the Euphrates in four
divisions, under different leaders, and seiz
ed upon some ofthe finest unoccupied pro
vinces of Asia Minor and Syria. Their
fortunes were various, and their power was
reduced at one time to a very low ebb ;
but at length rousing their vigour, and
swelling their force from the migratory and
warlike population of the country itself,
they succeeded in overturning the eastern
empire, and establishing themselves mas*
ters of Constantinpple. The Tartar
tribes, ettce engaged in this career cf mi
gratory cenquest, did net willingly desist.
In the twelfth century Tartary became
the seat ef the most formidable and exten*
sive empire that perhaps has ever been es
tablished. Zingis, eriginally an pbscure
Mpfigpl chief, having succeeded in uniting
under his standard all the neighbouring
tribes, successively conquered China, Per
sia, and all Central Asia, from the Black
sea to the Eastern ocean. His successors
added Russia, and pverran Poland, with
part of Germany. For some time the great
est panic prevailed in Europe, which siein-

A R T A R Y.
ed on the point of being reduced to> total
subjection. In the course ofa-few. reigns
this vast empire was split into parts, and,
Ipst its original energy; but the Tartars
were still net weary ef giving masters to,
Asia. The lead was new taken by the po
pulous ccuntries pn the Oxus and the Jax-
artgs, where Timur established a sway,
which, though less extended than that of
Zingis, was superior in the value and im-
pertance pf the regipns which it cempre*
hended. Timur cenqnered all Persia',
broke the ppwer Of the Turks in Asia Mi*
npr, and established in India a dynasty,
which centinued to reign, and to form the
most splendid court of Asia, till the clcse of
the last century. China has always been
subject te Tartar dynasties ; and about
three centuries ago was Conquered by the
Mantchoos, a tribe inhabiting to the north,
near the coasts Of the Eastern pcean. For
a long time, however, the power of this
great race has been much on the decline.,
Russia, which had long been trampled tin
der foot by their inroads, was the first to
rouse herself. Under a succession Of able
monarchs, she not only cleared her terri
tory of these invaders, but began to annex
part of their territories to her dominion,
After learning the European art of war, and
conquering Siberia, the arms of Russia be
came decidedly predominant over all this
part of Asia. The original conquering dy
nasties in Persia, India, and China, became
entirely severed from the countries in which
they arose, or viewed them only as conquer
ed provinces. Independent Tartary, whieh
comprehends the territory extending west
ward from the boundary of the Chinese em
pire to the Caspian and the Oural, has now
its limits so reduced, and is parcelled out
among so many different states, that there
appears no prospect of its again becoming
formidable. The grand division of this extensive por
tion of Asia is into Independent Tartary
and Chinese Tartary.
Independent Tartar;) is bounded on the
east by a great chain of mountains called
the Beloor Taugh, connected with the
Indian ranges pf the Himmaleh and the
Mooz Taugh, and which separates it from
Cashgar and the other districts of Chinese
Tartary. On the south it has the country
of Balk or Bulkh (now forming part of th*
kingdom of Cabul), and the Persian pro
vince of Korassan ; on the west it extends
as far as the Caspian ; while on the north it
has the provinces of Oufa, Orenburg, and
Tobolsk, belonging to Asiatic Russia. The
map will afford some idea of the vast anr_
indefinite limits of this region, of whose di
mensions it would be difficult to form any
precise estimate. Since the time of Thaw.

TARTARY. !4£
.the population!' and political state of this tenth of it is expended in alms. The

country have undergone an entire change,
It has been occupied, and the ancient inhar
bitants either exterminated er expelled by
the Uzbecks, a pecple pf the widely
extended race of Turk pr Toork, but whose
original seat is not precisely ascertained

drinking of wine, and even the smoking pf
tobacco, is mpst strictly prohibited, .and'
made liable to the severest punishment.
The habitations of the Uzbecks consisted-
originally of a species of moveable tent
called onool, composed of a lattice of thin

They appear to have inhabited some of the lath, covered with black felt. From 20 to
more rugged and barren tracksto the porth, 50 of these cemppse a species cf moveable

and to have been attracted by the magni
ficent plains en the Oxus and Jaxartes.
Under this impulse they descended, as is
usual among pastoral nations, npt with an
array, but with the whole mass ef their
people, to occupy the place of the descend
ants of Timur. They have completely sue

village or camp. Many of them now,
however, reside in towns. Horsemanship
is the favourite pursuit of the Uzbecks, and
their horses are considered; next to the
Arabian, as the best in Asia. An immense
exportation formerly topfe place to India,
where hprses cannet be reared te advantage.

seeded, and the whele pepulatipn pf Bpk- thpugh this has been diminished by recent
hara, Saraarcand, and the ether ccuntries events, which have reduced the peWer pf
in this part pf Asia, is now entirely Uz- those predatory tribes, whose force consist-
beck: They have even peopled Bulkh, ed in cavalry. In this trade, the horses-
though here they remain subject to tb. so- are purchased in the markets pf Bpkhara p.
vereign pf CabuL The Uzbecks, like Bulkh, where they cost from five to a hun-
pther Turks, are celebrated in the east for dred pounds, and are futtened on the way
their beauty, the reputation of which, in the rich pastures of Cabul. Among the
however, arises chiefly from its ccntrast to Uzbecks, asamengall Tartar tribes, herse
the hideeus forms of the Mengols, Cal- flesh, and keumiss, pr fermented mares

raucs, and pther Tartar tribes. The na
tional features are broad foreheads, high
cheek bones, thin beards, and small eyes.
Their complexion is clear and ruddy, their
hair generally black. The political eonsti-
tution of this, as of the other conquering
Tartar tribes, presents a great contrast to
what usually prevails in so rude and simple
a state of manners. , It is a complete and
pure despotism, the, will of the sovereign
being the only law, and commanding un
reserved obedience. This circumstance de
pends probably upon the military habits
formed in making this conquest ; and ac
cording to which, and to the forms and
customs pf a camp, the whole government
is administered. In Bokhara the men are
divided, like trppps, into parties or masses
of ten each, who have a boiler, a. tent, and
3 camel in common. The authority of the
sovereign is also strengthened by the Ma
hometan religion, which is here professed
in its utmost rigour. The Koran is im
plicitly assumed as the guide, not only
in faith and doctrine, but in civil govern
ment and domestic life. The king, now
reigning at Bokhara, was raised to the
throne by the ostentatious profession of po-
yerty, and of all thpse pbservances which
establish the character cf a Musulman
saint ; prayer, abstinence, fasting, and
mendicity. Even in his present elevation,
he has not renounced these religious obser
vances, but spends part of- every day in
teaching the Mahometan religion, and of
every night in watching and prayer. The
revenue is collected exactly in tho propor
tions prescribed in the Koran ; and one-

milk, are considered as the greatest ef lux
uries; in regard to which last, even the
Mahometan law is ebliged spmewhat to-,
relax its rigour, though tlie indulgence
must still be kept secret. Horses are
so numerous, that there is scarcely a
man so poor as to walk on foot ; even beg
gars travel on horse-back, or at least on ca
mels or asses. As might be expected in a
people with these habits, the Uzbecks pro
duce numerous bodies af light cavalry, and
excel in predatory warfare. Their arms are
a long and heavy lance, and a shield ; few
have swords, but many long, knives and
daggers. They charge in a body, with
shouts, which are described as loud and?
terrific. They are brave, and have a won
derful ppwer of enduring thirst, hunger, and
fatigue. In battle they are drawn up in>
three lines, so that, even after being repuls--
ed, they can return twice to the charge.
Their laws of war are most barbarous, giv
ing no quarter except to infidels, whom the*
Koran allows them to sell as slaves ; while
the faithful, who cannot be subjected to that
indignity, have the honour of being killed*
pn the spet. Yet they do- not want goods
qualities. Cempared with Pther Asiatics,
they are sincere and henest; there are few
private quarrels among them, and murder
scarcely ever occurs. Merchants are pro
tected and encouraged,- and notwithstand
ing the national bigotry, np distinctipn of
religion is made in regard to them.
Of the kingdoms into which Independent
Tarfchry is now divided, Bokhara may be'
considered as the most important.' The
territory ofthe king includes the finest park

144
of the country on the banks of the Oxus,
and, though not very extensive, enables him
to maintain an army of 80,000j or 100,000
cavalry. The city of Bokhara still contains
upwards of 100,000 inhabitants, with very
extensive establishments for the cultivation
of learning. Samarcand, though greatly
declined from its ancient splendour, exhir
bits the same beauty of climate and situa
tion , for which it was celebrated, and con
tains many fine buildings. Of late Shah
Murod Bey, the present possesser, has paid
much attentien to it, and restored some
share of its former greatness. On the Jax-
artes, the Bey of Koukan or Ferganna,
pessesses an extensive, fertile, and highly
populous kingdom, scarcely known to Euro
peans. The cities of Koukan, Khojund, and
Murghelan, are said in populousness and
beauty of situation to surpass any other in
Central Asia. Unless, however, in these
cities 6n the banks of great rivers, the po
pulation generally retains its pastoral and
Migratory habits. This is more particularly
the tease as we proceed nprth wards ampng
the -Kirghises, whp cennect Independent
Tartary with Russia, and whe have already
heen described. There remains ef Inde
pendent Tartary, the ceuntry pn the Upper
Oxus, and that between the Aral and the
Caspian. It cpnsists almost entirely of a
vast sandy desert, tenanted by roving tribes
of Uzbecks and Turcomans, who subsist
partly by pasturage, and partly by plunder.
Even here, however, are interspersed a few
richer tracks, on which towns are built ;
but the deserts and wandering tribes greatly
preponderate. Chinese Tartary. — The tracks of Central
Asia, over which the Chinese empire holds
at least nominal sway, are of truly im
mense extent. They include the whple
territpry ccntained between Hindestan and
Asiatic Russia, and frpm the Eastern ocean
to the mpuntain boundary nf Independent
Tartary ; a space cemprising, in its greatest
dimensions, abput seventy degrees oflongi-
tude, and twenty degrees ef latitude. The
seuthern and mountainous part of this vast
track passes under the name of Thibet, and
is commonly considered as an appendage to
India. The western part of what is usually
called Chinese Tartary is among the re
gions of the globe with regard to which
our information is most imperfect. We
have scarcely any knowledge respecting it,
except the narratives, now by no means re
cent,, of Marco Polo and Goez, with some
Chinese maps procured by the missicnaries.
The mpst westerly country, situated imme
diately on the other side of the Beloor
Taugh, appears lo be Cashgar, with a capi
tal of the same name, forming the residence
of a Chinese Amdan er viceroy. The great

TART XITY,

emporium of this region, however, is Y_r.
cund, situated farther to the south, and
forming the rendezvous of the merchants
from India, Cabul, and Independent Tarta
ry. Proceeding eastward, the two princi
pal kingdoms are Koten or Khoten, and
Hami or Chamil. The former is repre
sented as very flourishing, containing nu
merous fortified cities, and excelling both in
agriculture and manufactures. It is particu
larly celebrated for a species of beautifully va
riegated marble, which bears a high price in
China. Hami is also described as a wealthy
region, inhabited by a voluptuous and even
dissolute people. In this part of Asia are also
mentioned Acsu, Cialis, Ciarcian, Lop, and
Peym. One of its most distinguishing fea
tures is the great desert of Shamo or Colli,
which extends from west to east through
nearly its whole extent, and afterwards in
terposes between China and the Russian
empire. It extends in this direction nearly
2000 miles, and could not be thus crossed
without insuperable difficulties. Yet its
position is such as to make it impossible to
avoid it, on going from Cashgar to China.
The caravans therefore coast its northern
border, till they come to Lop, where they
cross from north to south, and proceed
along the southern border to China.
The part of Tartary situated to the west
and north-west of China, consists entirely
of desert, or at least of naked plains, parti
cular portions, only of which afford pasture
and water, and which is traversed by wan
dering tribes of Mongols, Kalkas, anil
Eluths. All these own the supremacy of
the Chinese empire, though it is necessary
to secure their allegiance by giving pensions
to the regulos or chiefs. These wandering
tribes likewise claim, or at least exercise, the
right of making war upon each other, though;
when these contests rise to an alarming
height, a Chinese force is employed to sup
press them. All these people are devoted to
Shamanism, or the religion of the Lamas;
and in each distinguished place there is a
sovereign priest, who, like that of Thibet,
claims the privilege of immortality and pre-
existence. Under the head of Mongols
will be found farther particulars respecting
these races.
The most eastern extremity of Tartary,
bordering on the Pacific, consists of the
country of the Mantchoo Tartars, which,
in co?isequence ef having given a con
quering dynasty to China, forms now
a province of that empire. It is still
a faveurite hunting residence ef the em
perors, whe have a summer palace' at
some ' distance beyond the great wall, to
which they resort during three months of
the year. The country consists generally
of very lofty mountains, covered with in>

TARTARY.

145

mens, forests. No grain except pats can
be raised in any quantity ; and thpugh the
latitude be pnly that pf the south pf France,
the climate resembles that of Norway, and
the rivers begin to freeze in September.
The most valued production is the ginseng,
a medicinal plant held in the highest esti
mation in China. It grows on the decli v i ty
of wooded meuntains, pr pn the rooky banks
of deep rivers. The rppt is the part used
in physic, and the value pf it is enhanced
by its age. The persens whp collect it car
ry withthem neither horses, baggage, tent,
nor even bed. They have merely a bag of
dried millet, and ledge at night under the
shelter ef trees, pr in temporary huts ccn-
structed pf boughs. Their greatest danger
is from wild beasts, with which every part
efthe cpuntry is infested. The Mantchep
Tartars in persen resemble the Mengpls,
except that their ccmplexien is fairer.
They have adopted, enly to a very limited
extent, the religicn nf Fp pr Boodh, so uni
versally established over the east of Asia ;
and have an ancient religion of their own,
to which they are strongly attached. They
have a language peculiar to themselves, dif
fering materially from that of the Chinese,
Coreans, and Mongols, and which, though
rude in structure, is remarkable, for its co-.
piousness in some particulars; Their coun
try is traversed by the great river Amour
or Saghalien, which, in the upper part of its
course, forms the boundary of' the Chinese
and Russian empires. It receives the Songari
and Usuri, also of great magnitude ; but
these streams, rolling through a mountain
ous and barren country, and falling into a
remote ocean, contribute little to the pur
poses of trade. The Tumen-ula divides
Tartary from Corea, which presents a much
more fertile and cultivated aspect. The
country of the Mantchoo Tartars is divided
into three governments, 1st, Shinyang,
immediately bordering on Corea, and con
taining a capital of the same name ; but the
most populous and commercial city is called
Fong-whang-chimg-: 2d, Kirin-oula, con
taining a capital of the same name, with the
towns pf Petuna and Nimgputa : 3d, Tzit-
zikar, situated Pn the Ameur pr Saghalien.
The capital of the same name was founded
by the emperor Kanghi, and the province
contains the equally populous town of Sag-
halien-oula. >
Besides these tribes, who inhabit the
region properly called Tartary, a great part
of the southern provinces of Asiatic Rus
sia have a~ Tartar population. Among
these we may particularly distinguish the
Kalmucs and the Baschkirs.
The Kalmucs were formerly one of the
most numerous and powerful people of Tar
tary, and they even boast of tlie conqueror
vol.. vi. part i.

Zingis as belbnging to their nation. After
various fortunes and wanderings, the livhole
body established itself in 1723, upon the
banks of the Volga, from Tzaritzin to As-
tracan. They then numbered 14,000
tents or families. They owned the supre
macy of the czar, and even allowed him
the confirmation of their khan. Their
predatory habits, however, caused gi*eat
umbrage to the court of Russia, which
took such severe steps to repress them, that
in 1771 a great part of the race emigrated,
and sought an asylum near the frontier of
China. The numbernowinhabitingthe Rus
sian empire is supposed to be between 40,000
and. 50,000. Their use to the empire is
considerable, from the vast number and
the good quality of the cattle which they
breed and furnish to the interior. They
occupy also rude and uncultivated tracks,
which ne other race could turn to any ac
count; and they defend the frontiers against
the incursions of the Kirghises, and ether
tribes of Independent Tartary. The Kal
mucs have a better organised form pf go-
vernment than mpst pf the pandering
tribes. They are divided into nobles or
princes, whom they call "white bones;'*
into priests or Gelums, to whom they pay
the highest respect; and into common
people, whom they call " bldck bones."
They are formed also into clans called-
Oulouss, with each a khan at its head ; and
these khans being assembled, decide on
the general affairs of the state, and elect
a great khan, who forms the supreme head
of the Kalmucs. The peeple are ef a
middle size, with black, hard, and shining
hair ; they have very small eyes,, with a
piece cf skin stretched externally towards,
the lacrymal canal, which gives them a
physiognomy peculiar to themselves, and
distinct from that of the other Asiatic na
tions. The ears are detached from the
head ; the nose is broad and flat. They
encamp under tents of felt, which,
when they change their habitation, are
easily placed with all their effects upon the
backs of camels or oxen. When they
cross a great river, the camels are conveyed
in boats, with the infants fastened in bas
kets on each side ; but the adults, with all.
the rest of the cattle, are conveyed over by
swimming. Their only trade consists in
selling their horses and cattle, in exchange
for which they draw annually abou 1 300,000
rubles. Their felts, and a species of cloak
made of sheep-skin, are also much esteemed
among the Tartar nations.
The Baschkirs inhabit the seuthern part
pfthe provinces of Oufaand Orenburg, with
part of Tobolsk, between the rivers Belaia,
Kama, Volga, and Oural. They seem to
have been established here from a very earfy

TAR

146

T A S

period, and submitted to Russia at the time
of the conquest of Kazan. They were
instigated, however, to repeated revolts,
particularly in 1676, 1708, and 1735; and
in 1771 they joined the standard of the
rebel Pugatscheff. In the course of these
troubles their power was entirely broken,
and' the race of their khans or nobility
nearly extinguished. The Russian govern
ment, however, have always, after the sup
pression of the revolt, treated them with so
much lenity, that they recovered their
strength, and are now numerous, and even
prosperous. They retain, however, all the
Tartar habits, being entirely employed in
the rearing of cattle, and growing only
so much oats and barley as is necessary for
winter food, when milk fails them. The
poorest have 40 or 50 head of cattle, a great
number 400 or 500, and a few several
thousands. Since 1741 they have been
placed on the footing of the Cossacs, being
obliged to serve in time pf war, mpunted
and equipped at their own expence. Con
siderable difficulty is found, however, in
repressing the predatory disposition to which
they are liable. By the enumeration ef>
1770, the Baschkirs were- found to consist
of 27,000 families, divided into 14 can
tons. Tartas, a small town in the sputh-west
pf France, department cf the Landes, situ
ated en the declivity of a hill, watered by
the Douze. It is well built, and contains
about 3200 inhabitants, who carry on a
traffic in corn and wine. 14 miles N. W.
of St Sever, and 18 W. by S. of Mont de
Marsan. Tartas, a river of Asiatic Russia, in
the government of Tobolsk, which falls
into the Om, near Tartaskoi.
Tartasch, a 'small town of European
Turkey, in Moldavia, 63 miles S.W. ef.
Jassy. Tartaskpi, a small town of Tobolsk,
in Asiatic Russia, situated at the junction
of the two rivers Om and Tartas, 40 miles
W. S. W. of Kainsk.
Tarth, a small river of Scotland, in
Peebles-shire, which rises in the parish of
Kirkurd, and joins the Lyne, a little below
Droichil castle. It abounds with fine trout.
Tartlau, a town of Transylvania, in
the province of the Saxons, 8 rniles E. by
N. of Cronstadt, with 3000 inhabitants,
partly of German descent, partly Walla-
chians and gypsies.
. Tarud, a small town of Hedsjas, in
Arabia, 10 miles from El Katif.
¦ Tarud Esherifp, a village of Lower
Egypt, on the left bank of the Nile, 6
miles S. of Melaui.
Tarudant. See Terodant.
Tarve, a small island in Denmark, in

the Little Belt, ff miles from Co.ding.i_
Jutland. Tarven, or Tarvin, a village and pa
rish of England, in the county of Chester,
near a brook that comes from Tarporley,!
and bounds Delamere forest. It had for
merly a market, which was granted to sir
John Savage, lord of this manor, in the
reign of queen Elizabeth. The church
here is a well built structure, and contains
a monument to the memory of Mr John
Thomasine, who was master of the gram
mar school here 36 years, and noted fo»
his exquisite skill in the; art of penman
ship. Specimens of his ingenuity are con
tained not only in the cabinets of the curi
ous, but in public libraries throughout the
kingdom. Population 2876. 6 miles E. by
N. of Chester.
Tarves, a parish of Scotland, iu, Aber
deenshire, about 9 miles long, and 6 broad,.
watered by the Ythan. Population 1804.
Tarvis, a small town of Austrian.
Illyria, in Carinthia, on a small stream
called the Gailitz. It has some ironworks,
and in the neighbourhood are mines of lead-
and calamine. Tarvis was entered by thei
French, after an obstinate action, on 23d
March 1797. 49 miles N. by W. of Trieste,
and 14 S. W. of Villach.
Tasapan, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near Junkseilon. Long. 98. 14. E-
Lat. 8. 20. N.
Taschlidscha, Taslizza, or Plevle,*
a small town in the north-west of Europe-.
an Turkey, in Bosnia. It is the residence.
of the sandgiak of Hersek, and has 4500
inhabitants. 70 miles' S. by E. ef Zvor-
nick. Taschucango, a small river of Quito, in
the province of Mainas, which runs nearly
due north, and enters the Amazons.
Tasco, or Tlachco, a town of Mexico,.
in the intendancy of Mexico, 90 miles S.E,
of Valladolid. It contains a beautiful pa-;
rish church, constructed and endowed to-t
wards the middle of the 18th century, atr
an expence of L.80,000 sterling, by Joseph
de Laborde, a Frenchman, who gained, im-,
rnense wealth in a short time by the Mexi-;
can mines. The elevation of, the place above
the level of the sea is something more than
2569 feet. 60 miles S. by W. of Mexico,
pn the nprth shpre pf the river Zacatula.
Lpng. 99. 31. W. Lat. 18. 33. N.
Tascp, a settlement pf New Granada, in
the prpvince pf Tunja, which ccntains 100i
hpusekeepers, and 80 Indians.
Taseburgh, pr Tasborough, a parish:
of England, in Norfolk, 2 miles N- of St
Mary Stratton. Population 453. :
Tasham Dagh, the name of a mountain
on the north coast of Asia Minor, between.
Amasieh and Samsoun.

T A S

ui

TAT

Tashkund, or Tashkent, a consider
able city of. Independent Tartary, situated
on the Sihon or Jaxartes. It was formers
ly considered as the capital of Turkestan ;
but has suffered so much by the vicissi
tudes pf war, as to be npw pf less import
ance. 210 miles N. of Samarcand. Long.
64. 48. E. Lat. 42. 40. N.
T asie Va, a river of Asiatic Russia, whieh
falls into the Tchulim, about 20 miles
N. W. ofTasieuskoi.
Tasieuskoi, a town of Tpbplsk, in Asia
tic Russia, pn the Tasieva, 820 miles E. pf
Tobolsk, and 448 E. N. E. of Kolivan. '
Tasley, a parish of England, in _alop,
situated on the river Severn, 2 miles
W. N. W. of Bridgenorth.
Tasman's Head, the most southern
ppint pf Brany's island, pn the sputh-east
coast cf Van Diemen's Land, apparently the
same which the Freuch call Nprth Cape
pf that isle.
Tasman's Island, a great peninsula
connected with Van Diemen's Land, by an
isthmus 600 feet broad by about 1S00 feet
long. At the southern extremity is an islet,
now called Tasman's island, visible at 12
leagues distance.
Tasnad, a small but populous town of
Transylvania, in the north-west of the pa
latinate bf Syplnok, inhabited by Magyars.
Tas-poulsason, a town of Chinese Tar
tary, in the country cf Hami. Long. 95.
54- E. Lat. 40. 22. N.
Tassacorta, or Tassa Croda, a small
seaport on the western coast of the island of
Palma, one of the Canaries, where a few
vessels are annually laden.
Tassisudon, a city of Northern Hin
dostan, province of Bootan, of which it is
the capital, and the residence ofthe Deb ra
jah. This town stands in a highly culti
vated valley, about three miles in length by
one in breadth, intersected by the Tchint-
chieu river. On the surrounding moun
tains are some large timber trees, inter
mixed with fir and pine, and a great va
riety of flowering shrubs. The climate
is esteemed exceedingly salubrious. The
castle is built of stone, and forms a square,
the walls of which are 30 feet high. The
citadel is a very lofty building, consisting
of seven stories, each frem 15 tp 20 feet
high. Frem the centre cf these rises a
square piece of masonry, which supports a
canopy of copper richly gilt, supposed to be
immediately over the idol Maha Moony.
The rajah resides in the fourth story of this
citadel, which might more properly be call
ed a temple. The town is of considerable
extent, and very populous. Its chief ma
nufactures are brazen images, and paper
made from the bark of a tree. Long. 89.
30. E. Lat. 27. 50. N.

Ta_s&, a small island on the western
coast of Africa, at the mouth of the river
Sierra Leone.
Tasso, or Taschus. See Thasos.
Tassow1t_, or TaszWItz, a village of
the Austrian states, in Moravia, on the
Theya, in the circle of Znaym, with
1100 inhabitants.
TastNess, a cape on the north of the
island of Sanday. Long. 2. 21. W. Lat. 59.
10. N.
Tat, an insular rock in the Baltic, form
ing part ofthe group ofthe Ert Holmer, and
lying about 700 feet to the north of the
petty isle of Grasholm. See Ertholmer.
Tata, or Doris, a large town in the
west of Hungary, situated on a height in
the midst of marshes, 64 miles east-south*
east of Presburg. It contains 8600 inha
bitants, and is divided into two parts call
ed Dotis and Tovaros. The inhabitants
carry on a number of employments, each
on a small scale, and very different from
each other, such as the manufapture of
woollens ; the sawing of timber, for which
there are here several mills ; and finally,
the preparing of whetstones for sale and *
export. An equal diversity prevails in re
gard to their origin ; for they are descend
ed from a mixed race of Magyars, Sclavo-
nians, German settlers, and Jews. In reli
gion, the Catholic predominates, there
being here a Catholic gymnasium and a
monastery, conducted by the monks called
Piarists. Though almost unknown in an
cient history, the antiquities found here
shew that Tata was the station of a Roman
legion. Tatalisga, a small town of Gallam, in
Western Africa, 60 miles W. of Gallam.
Tatar, a fort of Borneo, erected by the
Dutch in 1709. It is a dependency on Ja
va, and is situated about 4 degrees north
from the east end of it, on a fine river ; and,
from its commerce and great population, is
of considerable importance.
Tat are as ar, or Tatar BaZargiK, a
considerable inland town pf European
Turkey, in Bulgaria, near the Mariz-
za, the ancient Hebrus. It is situated
on the great road from Constantinople
to Belgrade, or rather from Philippopoli
to Sophia. It is little visited by tra
vellers; but is said to contain several
mosques, baths, and other good buildings,
with about 10,000 inhabitants. 14 miles
N. N. W. of Philippopoli.
Tatahbinar, a smalltown in thesouth-
west of European Russia, in Bessarabia, 70
miles S. of Bender. It is said to have been
once a populous city ; but is now almost
deserted. Near it is a small lake, where the
water is partly dried np in summer, when
salt is found, at the bottom in quantities.

TAT

148

TAT

Tatchbrook, Bishop's and Ma£Lory,
twp united parishes pf England, in War
wickshire, 3h miles S.E. pf Warwick.
Pcpulation 574.
Tatham, a parish of England, in Lan
cashire, 11 \ miles N.E. by E. of Lancas
ter. Pepulatipn 676.
Tathwell, a parish pf England, in Lin-
cclnshire, 2J miles S. W. by S. ef Louth.
Tatien, a town pf China, pfthe third
rank, in Fekien.
Tatischeva, a fortress pf Asiatic Rus
sia, in the gevernment of Oufa, on the Ou-
rul, 28 miles W. of Orenburg.
Tatism Koh, a mountain of Irak, in
Persia, 12 miles N. of Koom.
Tatmagouciie, or Tatamagocche, a
place in Nova Scotia, on a short bay which
sets up southerly from the straits of North
umberland ; about 25 miles from Onslow,
and 21 from the island of St John's. It
has a very gppd road for vessels, and is
knewn alsp under the name cf Tatamaga-
nabou. Tatnam, Cate, the eastern peint pf
Haye's river, in Hudson's bay. Lpng. 91.
30. W. Lat. 57. 35. N.
Tatpnhill, a parish of England, in
' Staffordshire, 3 miles W. S. W. of Burton-
uppn-Trent. Tatpptche, a barren island pn the
nprth-west ceast pf Nprth America, situated
at the entrance ef Juan de Fuca's straits.
It is cf np great extent, and appears to be
pf splid rock, ccvered with a little verdure,
and surrounded with breakers in every di-
recticn. It was visited by part pf the crew
of captain Meares, in the long boat ; and the
inhabitants were found to be very barbar
ous, and much inclined te thieving.
Tatra, that part pf the Carpathian
meuntains that lies in the Hungarian coun-
ties ef Zyps, Liptau, and Arva. It cpntains
the highest part cf the chain. The peaks
are cevered with perpetual snpw, the Krivan
and the Lemnitz rising to the height of at
least 8500 feet above the level of the sea.
Tatsfield, a parish of England, in
Surrey, 6 miles N. E. by E. of Godstone.
Tatta, or Akka, a station on the south
ern frontier of Morocco, forming the point
of assemblage for the caravans that are to
proceed to Tombuctoo. 150 miles S. S. E. of
Morocco. Tatta, an extensive district of Hindos
tan, province of Sinde. Its limits compre
hend the whole of the Delta of the river
Indus, calculated at 150 miles in length, by
50 in breadth. Being much intersected by
rivers^ the commerce is conveyed, and travel
ling takes place, mostly by water. The coun
try is in general sandy and very barren, and
many parts of it only fit for pasturing camels
or goats, of which they breed a great num

ber; but it also produces a quantity pf rice
and salt, and the rivers abound with fish.
These articles consequently constitute the
principal part of the fopd pf the inhabitants.
This district has for nearly 40 years be-
lpnged to the chiefs called Ameers of Sinde.
Its principal town is Tatta, and its chief
port Corachie. This province was invaded
by the Arabs in the beginning of the 8th
century, and may be considered as having
been subject to the Mahometans nearly
from that period. It was taken possession
of by the emperer Akbar in 1590, and ac
knowledged the Mpgul authprity till the
dissolution pf that empire. Its remaining
history will be found in that pf Sinde. Its
former capital was Brahminabad, which is
said to have been inclosed with a brick wall,
having 1400 round towers pr bastions, some
vestiges of which still remain.
Tatta,. an ancient and celebrated city,
and capital ofthe above mentioned, district.
It is situated near the bank of the Indus,
about 130 miles from the sea. The town
stands in a fertile valley, formed by a range
of low hills, which, during the freshes of the
river, is frequently inundated ; which cir
cumstance often gives the city the appear
ance of an island. Some ef the houses are
built pf brick and mcrtar, but the greater
number are censtructed cf mud and timber.
The old English factery, purchased in 1751;
is still reckened the best heuse in the town ;
it was formerly surrounded by a brick wall,
' and had a small citadel, but both are fallen
tp decay. The circumference ef the mo
dern town is four miles, and is supposed to
contain 15,000 inhabitants. It was former
ly famous for its commerce and manufac
tures ; but all this greatness is much dimi
nished, although it still cpntinues to carry
on a considerable traffic. The Indus was
formerly much deeper than at present ; and
in consequence cf the numerous shpals, the
boats are new built with flat bottoms, and
square heads and sterns ; ears are seldom
used, but the beats are either impelled by
leng pples, or tracked by ropes. Sometimes,
when going before the wind, the labours of
the men are relieved by hoisting a sail.
On a hill about a mile from the town, is an
immense number nf Malipmetan tombs,
some of them still in good preservation.
The mausoleum of Mirza Isa is uncom-
mpnly magnificent and well executed : it is
built ef stone, and suppprted by many
columns : the interipr pf the edifice is co
vered with inscriptiens formed pf different
coloured stones. The modern city of
Tatta was founded by Jam Mundel, the
14th ofthe Someah dynasty, A. D, 1485,
and was plundered by the Portuguese in
1555. Doctor Robertson was of opinioni
that Tatta was the Pattala of the. Gr.ee!*;

T A T

J 49

T A V

but this name more probably refers to the
artcient capital of Brahminabad. Long.
63. 17. E. Lat. 24. 44. N.
Tattaran, a small island in the Sooloo
archipelago. Long. 121. 58. E. Lat. 6.
10. N.
Tattenhall, a parish of England, in
Cheshire, 5 J miles S. W. by W. of Tar-
porley. Population 809.
Tattenhall, a parish of England, in
Staffordshire, near Wolverhamptoni Po-
pulation 1168.
Tattenhoe, pr TpTtenhpe, a parish
of England, in Buckinghamshire, 3 J miles
W. of Fenny Stratford.
Tatterford, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 4 miles W. by S. pf Fakenham.
Tattersett, a parish in the above
county, adjoining to the foregoing.
Tattershall, a market town of Eng
land, in the county of Lincoln, situated in
a marshy country on the river Bain, which
is navigable by boats to its confluence with
the Withsn. The town is small, and the
houses mostly built of brick. The church,
in the form of a cross, is a beautiful and
spacious edifice, though few have suffered
more dilapidations. It consisted of a nave,
transept, and a magnificent choir. The
castle stands on a level moor, and is sur
rounded by twu great fosses, ene pf -which
is occasionally filled with water from the
river. It was originally intended as a place
of defence, and was progressively raised to
great height and extent, in the civil wars,
however, it was dilapidated ; and the only
part new remaining is a square tower of
brick, above 200 feet high, and divided into
four stories. It is flanked by four octan
gular embattled turrets, which are crowned
with spires. The castle was built by sir
Ralph Cromwell, who was made treasurer
of the exchequer by king Henry VI. in
1433. Tattershall formed part pf the pos
session granted by William the Conqueror
to Eudp, pne pf his Nprman follpwers.
Robert Fitz-Eudo obtained a grant from
king Jphn, by presenting that monarch
with a well trained ges-hawk, for the in
habitants pf this town to have the privilege
of holding a market weekly on Fridays ;
and his son, in the time of Edward III.
received the royal licence to erect a castle
within the manor. In 1811, Tattershall
contained 104 houses, and 506 inhabit
ants. Market on Friday, and twp annual
fairs. 12 miles .N. W. of Bpston, and 127
N. pf London. t,
Tattersh4ll, Thorpe, a parish of
England, in Lincolnshire, about three quar
ters of a mile from the town of Tattershall.
Tattingstone, or Tadingstone, a
parish pf Englarid, in Suffolk, 5 J miles
S. W. by S. of Ipswich. Population 519.

Tatton, a hamlet pf England, in Che'
shire, 2 miles N. of Nether Knutsford.
Tattora, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Bejapoor, belonging to the Mah
rattas. Long. 74. 29. E. Lat. 17. 53. N.
Tattubt, the remains of a considerable
town in Algiers, the ancient Tadutti,
whence some beautiful granite pillars were
Some years since dug up, and placed in a
mosque at Constantina. 25 miles S. of
Constantina. Tab ag, a village of Farsistan, in Persia,
39 miles S. E. of Bender Rigk.
Tavai Poenammoo, an island in the
South Pacific ocean, being the most south
erly of the two which form New Zealand,
and separated from the northern island by
a channel called Copk's straits, discovered.
by captain (then lieutenant) Cepk, who
sailed round them bpth in the year 1769.
It is about 500 miles in length from south
west tp north-east, and from 55 to 140
broad. The Endeavour passed nearer on
the north-west coast than on the south-east.
Captain Cook says, "on the llth March,
when we were off the southern part, the
land then seen was craggy and mountain
ous, and there is great reason to believe
that the same ridge ef mpuntains extends
nearly the whele length pf the island.
Between the westemmest land which we
saw that day, and the easternmost, which
we saw on the 13th, there is a space of
about six or eight leagues, of which we
did not see the coast, though we plainly
discovered the mountains inland. The sea-
coast near Cape West is low, rising With _
gradual and easy ascent to the foot of the
mountains, and being in most parts covered
with wood. From Point Five Fingers down
to Lat. 44. 20. S. there is a narrow ridge of
hills that rises directly from the sea, and is
covered with wood. Close behind these hills
are the mountains, extending in another
ridge of a stupendous height, and consist
ing of rocks that are totally barren and
naked, except where they were covered
with snow, which was seen by captain
Cook in large patches upon many parts of
them, and has probably lain there ever
since the creation of the world. A pro
spect more rude, craggy, and desolate than
this country affords from the sea, cannot
possibly be conceived ; for as far inland as
the eye can reach, nothing appears but the
summits of rocks, which stand so n'ear to
gether, that instead of vallies there are
only fissures between them. From Lat, 44.
20. to Lat. 42. 8. S. these mountains lie far
ther inland, and the sea-coast consists of
woody hills and vallies of various height
and extent, and has much appearance of
fertility. Many of the vallies form plains
of considerable extent, wholly covered with

T A U

150

T A V

wood, but it i3 very probable that the
ground in many places is swampy, and
interspersed with pools of water. From
Lat. 42. 8. to 41. 30. S. the land is net
distinguished by any thing remarkable : it
rises intp hills directly from the sea, and is
covered with wopd ; but the weather being
foggy while we were upen this part of the
coast, we could see very little inland, ex
cept now and then the summits of the
mountains, towering above the cloudy
mists that obscured them below, which
confirmed my opinion that a chain of
mountains extended from one end of the
island to the other." Long. 184. 45. to 193.
18. W. Lat, 40. 36. to 47. 20. S.— For far
ther particulars of this island aud its in
habitants, see Zealand, New.
Tavalaro, Cape, a promontory at the
southern extremity of Sardinia. Long. 8.
27. E. Lat. 38. 53. N.
Tavanda, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Ibarra, which rises in the moun
tain desert of Cayamburu, and passing
through the town of Ibarra the capital,
turns east, and enters the Mira.
Tavastiius, or Kroneburg, a small
town of European Russia, in Finland, for
merly the capital of the district of Tavast-
land. If contains only 1700 inhabitants,
is situated among marshes, and built of
wood, but its streets are broad and irre
gular. It has a fortified castle, with an
prsenal and magazines. 80 miles E. N. E-
pf Abo. Long. 24. 26. 30. E. Lat. 61.
3. N.
Tavastland, the former name of a dis
trict of Finland, bounded by. East Bothnia
on the north, and by Nyland on the south.
Its length from north to south is about 150
miles ; its breadth from east to west yaries
from 35 to 100 miles. The north part is
hilly, an(l in a great measure covered with
wpod; bjit the rest is a level country, en
joying more natural advantages than any
pther part of Finland. It consists of plains
diversified with arable and meadow land,
nnd well watered with rivers and lakes.
The exports, though small -in quantity,
comprise a variety of articles, such as bar
ley, peas, beans, flax, hemp, dried fish,
cattle, leather, tallow, butter, lime, and
the bark of trees. Agriculture, however, is
in a very imperfect state, and the peasantry
jn general poor.
Tavayvore, a small jsland near the
past coast of J.ewis. Long. 6. 29. W. Lat.
£8. 8, N,
Tauber, a river in the west of Germany,
which rises in Franconia, and after water
ing the north-east angle of the Wirtemberg
aud Baden territories, falls into the Maine
at Wertheirp. It has a pretty large stream,
jjut is not navigable.

Tauca, a small river of Guiana,; which
enters the Caura near its mouth.
Taucha, a small town of Germany, in
Saxony, on the small river Parde, 6 miles
N. E. of Leipsic. . It was the scene of
sharp fighting at the battle of Leipsic, on
18th October 1813. Population 1300.
Taud, a river of England, in Lancashire,
which runs into the Dowles, near Lathom
Park. Tauda, a river of Asiatic Russia, formed
by the junction of the Sosva and the Losva,
and which falls into the Tobol, 40 miles S.
pf Tobolsk.
Taudeny, a large village in the desert of
Sahara, in Africa, on the caravan route from
Morocco to Tombuctoo. A supply of ex
cellent water gives fertility to the district,
and enables it to afford refreshment to the
travellers crossing this immense desert. In
the neighbourhood also are numerous beds
of salt, an article cf considerable demand
throughout the countries on the Niger. The
beds are from five to six feet deep, and from
twenty to thirty yards in circumference.
The salt, which is partly red, comes up in
large lumps, mixed with earth. 270 miles .
N.N. W. of Tombuctoo.
Taudicoomboo, a town of the south of
India, district of Dindigul. Long. 78.?.
E. Lat. 10.24. N.
Tave, a river of Wales, in Carmarthen
shire, which runs into the Severn at St
Clear, near Laugharn.
Tave. See Taf.
Tavela, a small river of Mexipo, in the
province of Culiacan, which runs into the
sea in the gulf of California.
Tave n ham, a parish pf England, in Nor
folk, 5 miles N. W. pf Norwich.
Tavern a, a small town of Italy, in the ,
south of the kingdom of Naples, in Ca
labria Ultra. Population 2000. 12 miles
E. N. E. of Nicastro, and 28 S. S. E. of Co-
sen za,
Tavernes, a small town in the south
east of France, department of the Var.
Population 1400. 20 miles N. of Brig-
riplles, Tavernier Key, a small isle on the
nprth ceast of Cuba, one of the Tortugas, 2
miles frona the south-west end of Key
Largo, and 5 N. Ei of Old Matacambe.
To the northward of this last island is a
Very good road,
Taufers, the name of two large villages
pfthe Austrian states, both in Tyrol. The
pne is 37 miles S. E. pf Innspruck; the other
pn the borders of Switzerland, 4 miles W.
pf Gluren tz.
Tauii.e, a village pf Lower Egvpt, qn
the Nile, 2 miles N. pf Mansora.
Taviua, pr Tavila, a seaport in tlie
south of Portugal, in Algarya, at the niouyi

T A V

151

T A IT

pf the river Segua, which divides it into
twn. It is surrounded by a wall, and far
ther defended by a castle: there are also
two small forts at the mouth of the harbour.
The house of the governor of Algarva, who
resides here, is an elegant structure, and the
town is, on the whole, tolerably built. It
has two churches, an hospital, five con
vents, and about 5000 inhabitants. The
entrance of the harbour is obstructed by a
sand-bank ; but the export trade, in figs, al
monds, and other fruit, is considerable.
The fishery also is abundant. 140 miles
S. S. E. of Lisbon, and 12 W. of Castro-
marin. Long. 7. 34. 15. E. Lat. 37. 7.
15. N.
Tavistock, atjnarket town and borough
of England, in Devonshire, situated on the
river Tavy or Tave, from which it derives its
name. It is one of the stannary towns, and
is large, populpus,and well built. The streets
are narrow, and but indifferently paved, and
many of the houses have an appearance of
age. The church is a spacious building,
dedicated to St Eustatius. It consists of
four aisles, a chancel, and a tower at the
west end, raised on arches. Several of the
monuments are deserving of notice; and
within the church are also preserved some
human bones of a gigantic size, which were
found in a stone coffin dug out of the ruins
of the abbey,, and are said by tradition to
be those of Ordulph, whom William of
Malmesbury represents as of an extraordi
nary stature. The abbey was at one time
a very magnificent building, and seems to
have given rise to the town itself. It was
founded by Organ, duke of Devonshire,
being, according to the monkish legends,
admonished thereto by a vision. It was
¦completed in 981 by Ordulph his son, and
endowed by him and his lady, with this
and various other manors. King Ethelred
invested themonks with newprivileges; but
within 30 years after its foundation, the
abbey was burnt to the ground by the Danes,
who had sailed up the Tamar, and land
ed at a few miles distance. Soon afterwards
the abbey was rebuilt, and the establish
ment became more flourishing ; and Richard
Barham, the 35th abbot, procured from
Henry VIII. the privilege of sitting in the
house of peers, or was mitred. In 1539,
the institution was dissolved, along with
the other monasteries in the kingdom ; and
the possessions of the abbey, with the
lordship and town of Tavistock, were given
by the king to John lord Russel, in whose
family they still remain. Various frag
ments of the abbey are still in existence,
though mostly incorporated with other
buildings. The abbey church is described
by Leland as 126 yards in length, the
cloisters as extensive, and the chapter?

house as a most magnificent structure ; but
all these have long been completely demo
lished. The ruins of the latter building
were removed in the year 1738, and a neat
house erected on its site, for the residence
of the duke of Bedford's steward. Several
buildings that seem to have belonged to
the abbey, are now used for warehouses
and other purposes ; and adjoining to the
principal inn is a large handsome arched
gateway, ornamented with lofty pinnacles,
apparently of the time of Henry yi.
Some portion of the stable also appears,
from its architecture, to have been connect
ed with the abbey. Tavistock sends two,
members to parliament. It appears to have
done so as early as the 23d of Edward I.
though not then incorporate. The right
of election is vested in the freeholders ; the
number of voters isabout 110; the return-
¦ ing officer is the portreeve, who is elected
annually at the lord's court, by 24 free
holders. In Tavistock there existed, at a
very early period, an institution for, the
study of Saxon literature; and lectures.
were read in that language in a building
purposely appropriated, and called the Sax
on school. A printing press was also esta
blished in the abbey, within a few years
of the time when the art was brought into.
England. Sir Francis Drake, the celebrat
ed navigator, was a native of this place.
Many of the inhabitants of the town are
employed in the manufacture of serges for
the East India company ; and in 1811, the
town contained 503 houses, and 4723 inha
bitants. Market on Friday. 32 miles W.
by S. of Exeter, and 206 W. by S. of Lon
don. Long. 4. 8. W. Lat. 50. 33. N.
Taujetoor, a town of Bengal, district of
Purneah. It formerly had a cantonment
for a battalion of native infantry. Long,
88. 15. E. Lat. 25. 45. N.-r-There are seve
ral other places of this name.
Taule, a small town in the north-west
of France, department of Finisterre, with
2500 inhabitants, and some paper manufac
tures. 3 miles N. W. of Morlaix, and 33
N. E. of Brest.
Taulignan, a small town in the south-
east ef France, department nf the Drome,
with 1400 inhabitants, employed partly in
the manufacture of silk. 14 miles S. E. of
Montelimart. Tapllah, or Jaulah Mhookee, a
town of Upper Hindostan, province of La
hore, and district of Nadpiie. It cep tains
a temple, held in high estimation by the
Hindoos, on account of a volcanic flame
which issues from the side of a mountain
in its vicinity, believed by the credulous to
be an emanation of the Deity. Long. 75.
45. E. Lat. 32. 5. N.
Taumago, an island hi the Pacific ocean.

T A V

15S

T A U

discovered by Quiros in 1606 ; about 24 or
25 miles in circumference. The island
abounds with bananas, cocca-trees, and
palms: it produces alsp sugar-canes, and
many kinds pf nutritious ropts. The fleet
here obtained, withput difficulty, refresh
ments, water, and wcpd, pf which it stcpd
in great need. The Spaniards lived on
good terms with the natives, who were eager
to procure them all the assistance that their
island afforded ; nor was peace infringed till
the very moment of their departure. Think
ing that it would be of service in the re
mainder of their voyage, to have some In
dians on board, who might act as guides or
interpreters, the Spaniards seized four, whom
they carriedon board by force. Their chief
was soon informed of it, and came to de
mand them in the most earnest manner;
but they were refused, and war was instant
ly declared. A fleet of canoes came out to
attack the Spanish ships, which their fire
arms quickly dispersed, and would totally
have destroyed, had not these brave island
ers, with all their courage, been sensible of
their inferierity. Leng. 169. 25. E. Lat.
10. S.
Taume, a river nf England, which rise's
in Yprkshire, and runs intp the Mersey at
Stopford, in Lancashire, oppesite Steckpcrt.
Taunda, a town pf Hindpstan, province
of Oude, advantageuusly situated pn the
south side of the river Gcggrah, celebrated
for its manufacture of cotton cloths, parti
cularly table linen, made in imitation of di
aper and dimity. The vicinity also pro
duces indigo, sugar, &c. It is in conse
quence the residence of several European
jnerchants. Lopg. 82. 38. E. Lat. 26. 33. N.
Taunda, a town of Hindostan, province
of Gujerat, and district of Carnbay. Long.
74.29. E. Lat. 32. 55. N.
Taund la, a town of Hindustan, province
pf Malwah, belonging to the Mahrattas.
Long. 74. 38. E. Lat. 23. 4. N.
Taunton, a market town and borough
of England, in the .county of Somerset, It
is situated upon the river Tone, is pne ef
the principal towns ip the ceunty, and, In
Soint pf size, buildings, and the respectabi-
ty pf its inhabitants, may vie with many
pities. It extends in length nearly a mile
frem east to jyest, and consists of four prin
cipal streets, with yarious miner pnes
branching pff. The streets are wide and
airy; the hpuses are very well built, and
rnost of thein have small gardens behind,
which add greatly to their healthiness, a?
well as to the convenience of tlje inhabitants.
Withiii tlje last twenty years the town has
findergone many alterations and improve-
jnents, in most of which, views of utility
jhave been judiciously combined with the
ppirit of embellishment. The country in

the vicinity is the most delightful itna.
ginable ; and the vale of Taunton, or Taun
ton Dean, is proverbial for. its fertile soil
and temperate climate. The public build
ings are the churches, the market-house
and town-hall, with the free grammar
school. The parish churches are two in
number, viz. St Mary Magdalen's and St
James's. St Mary's is a very elegant and
splendid building, situated near the centre
of the town. It is built in the Gothic style
of architecture, whence it has been supposed
to have been founded by Henry VII. as
were several ether churches in Somerset
shire, in token of his gratitude to the coun
ty for their steady adherence to the house
of Lancaster. The church is extremely
spacious and beautiful, and at one end of
it there is a lofty tower of truly magnificent
workmanship. It contains thirteen win
dows, adorned with a variety of curious
ornaments; is surrounded with a num
ber of elegant canopies, and surmounted
by four stately pinnacles, also beautifully
ornamented. The height of the whole is
153 feet ; and from the balustrades at the
bpttoni pf the pinnacles there is an exten
sive view pf the adjacent ceuntry. The in
side ufthe church is alsc well wprthy of at.
tention. The roof is extremely curious,
aud is supported by twenty- four pillars in
four rows, which divide the whole into five
ailes and a chancel. In the centre stands
the desk and pulpit, beautifully adorned
with carved work. In the middle aile, over
the pillars, are twelve niches, which are
supposed to have been occupied with the
images of the apostles. There are no less
than forty^four windnws in the church,
spme pf which still retain traces pf ancient
painting pn the glass. The church of St
James is a strong plain ancient building,
but in every respect much inferipr to that
pf St Mary's. Jt seems to have been erect
ed in the 13th century. Besides the
parish churches, there are several dissenting
meeting-hcuses in the town. The larg»
est, as well as the oldest, is called Paul's
meeting-house. The Baptist chapel is a
large, expensive, and handsome building,
raised by the sele exertiens pf that sect. It
js 54 feet in length, and 49 in breadth; the
repf is supported by two strong and curious
pillars pf the Cerinthian prder. The pul»
pit and staircase are enriched with elegant
carved werk ; and the frpnts pf the galleries
and pews are censtructed cf Flemish oak,
which giyes the whole a peat and handsome
appearance. The Octagon chapel is a neat
building in Middle-street, St James's: it
was erected by the reverend Mr Wesley, in
1778. The Wesleyan Methodists have a
chapel in Upper High-street, built by My
James Lackington, the late bookseller in

T A U

133

T A U

Finsbury-square, London. The Trinitarian
Baptists have their chapel in Silver-street,
which is a small neat structure. The Ca
tholics are now (1821) building a chapel in
the Crescent, f he Quaker meeting-house
is also a neat building, and kept extremely
clean. The market-house stands in the
centre of the town, and is a handspme and
cpmmpdipus building, with several apart
ments for different purposes. In the lower
part is the town-hall, anda ccffee-room fur
nished with newspapers, &c. On the first
flepr there is an elegant assembly-ropm, 50
feet long, and 30 wide, in which hang two
superb chandeliers, presented tn the inhabit
ants ef Taunton by the late colonel Coxe,
when representative for the county. In .
the upper floor is a handsome room, sup
plied with a billiard- table. On each side
of this house is a large wing or arcade, for
the accommodation of those who attend the
markets with poultry, butter, and other ar
ticles of provisions. The corn-market is
also held in one ofthe arcades. In front is
a spacious area, on which are erected move
able stalls, placed in rows, for the use pf
the butchers. This area is inclesed by ppsts
and chains. In the middle of it, to the
north, is a noble pavement of broad stones,
216 feet in length, and 18 broad, which is
called the Parade. The free grammar
schopl cf Taunton was founded in the reign
of Henry VII. by Richard Fox, bishop pf
Winchester. It was liberally endowed
about the year 1553, by William Walbee.
The charitable institutions in Taunton con
sist of several alms-houses, two work-houses,
and an hospital or infirmary. The work-
housessupportaconsiderablenumberofpoor.
Taunton hospital is an oblong building, si
tuate in East Reach, and was erected by
subscription in 1811, to commemorate the
jubilee kept in honour of his late majesty's
having attained the 50th year of his reign.
The building which was erected about 50
years ago for the purpose of an hospital, has
been converted into a convent, and is now
inhabited by nuns of the order of St
Bridget, who came into England during the
troubles occasioned by the revolution in
France. Part of the castle ef Taunton still
remains. It was eriginally built by Ina,
king pf the West Saxpns, so early as the
year 700. This castle was destroyed in
the year 722, and was rebuilt by ene
of the bishops of Winchester, in the reign
of king Henry I. It afterwards under;
went many alterations and repairs by
the succeeding bishops. It is new convert?
ed to various uses. The old building was
195 feet in front, and had a circular tower
at each end, only one of which now remains.
In the place of that demolished, a large
house was erected many years ago. The

west wing is ' tolerably entire. The p'rin*
cipul part pf the castle, as formerly lard out,
was the great hall, which is 119£ feet long,
by 30 £ feet broad, and 20 feet 5 inches
high. It is now the place in which the
Lent assizes, the county sessions, and the
courts of the bishops of Winchester, are
held. The assize-hall, and -some other
parts of this building, were repaired, and
elegantly fitted up, in the end of the last
centu.y, by sir Benjamin Hainmet, mem
ber for the borough. On the north side
of the town stands a farm house called
the Briery, near tp which there was
ence a priory of black canons, which
was founded by William Gifford, bishop of
Winchester, in the reign of Henry I, Be- '
sides this, there were several chapels and
chantries in Taunton, all of which were
dependent on the mother church, in the
convent dedicated to St Peter and St Paul.
Taunton carries on some manufactures, and
also a considerable trade to Bridgewater by
means of the Tone, which is navigable for
small craft. It was for a long period the
principal seat of the manufacture of coarse
woollen goods, such as serges, corduroys,
sagathies, druggets, shalloons, &c. This
manufacture flourished here soon after its
introduction into England by the memo
rable John Kemp, from Flanders. For
many years, however, it has been on the
decline, and is now scarcely known, being
transferred to the neighbouring towns pf
Wellington^ Wiveliscombe, andMilverton,
and is carried forward to some extent, es
pecially in the manufacture of crape, Per
sians, and handkerchiefs ; and the inhabit
ants are at-present occupied in a great mea
sure in the silk trade, which was introdu
ced here in 1780. Large quantities of malt
liquor are sent from this town to Bristol
for exportation. Taunton is an ancient
borough by prescription, but its rights
were confirmed by a charter at a very early
period. In the reign of Charles II. it was
deprived of its charter by that prince, on
account of its adherence to the parliament
during the reign of his father. He restor
ed its privileges, however, about 17 years
thereafter. During the existence of its
charter, the corporation consisted pf a mayor,
recorder, two aldermen, 24 capital burgesses,
a town-clerk, two constables, and t\y$
Serjeants at mace. Besides these ipagisfrates,
tliere were six gentlemen, justices of the!
peace at large, with powers to apt within^
the borough. . The mayor and aldermen,
were elected annually from among the bur
gesses. About 1792, the corporate body
was dissolved, and the charter lost, on ac
count of the number pf members having
been allpwed to decrease betow a majority
of tlie wlholp. In tlie adjoining village qf

T A V 154
Wilton there is a bridewell, built and
maintained by the county; for tlie confine
ment of criminals only, debtors being sent
to the county jail at llchester. Taunton
sends two members to parliament, who are
elected by such of the inhabitants residing
within the borough as do not receive alms,
and are potwallers or potwalloppers, that,
is, every inhabitant who dresses his own
victuals. The number of voters is about
400. The legal returning officers of this
borough are the bailiffs, elected at the an
nual court leet, as was decided by a com
mittee pf the house of commons on the 3d
of May 1803. Taunton is a place of great
antiquity, and numerous Roman coins have
been found in the neighbourhood. It is
pertain that it was a place of some note in
the time of the Savons, from the circum
stance of king Ina building his castle here.
In 1821 Taunton contained 1503 houses,
and 8539 inhabitants. Markets on Wed
nesday and Saturday, which are very con
siderable. 31 miles N. E. of Exeter, and
140 W. of London. Long. 3. 6. W. Lat.
.51. 1. N.
Taunton, a post township of the United
States, and capital of Bristol county, Mas
sachusetts, on the river Taunton. It is a
pleasant and handsome town, and contains
a court-house, a jail, a town-house, a bank,
an academy, a printing office, a paper-mill,
a furnace, a nail manufactory, 3 rolling and
Slitting mills, 2 cotton manufactories, and 5
houses of public worship, 2 for Congrega
tionalists, 2 for Baptists, and 1 for Friends.
Large quantities of bricks are also manu
factured here. Long. 71. 10. W. Lat. 41.
34. N.
Taunton, a river pfthe United States,
which empties into Narraganset bay, at Ti
verton, opposite the non.h end of Rhode
Island. It is formed by several streams
which rise in Plymouth county, Massachu
setts. Its course is about 50 miles from
»orth-east to south-west, and it is naviga
ble for small vessels to Taunton, which is
about 20 miles.
Taunton-Dean, or the Vale of Taun
ton, a district of England, in the county of
Somerset, extending about 30 miles along
£he course ofthe river Tone, and noted for
jts remarkable fertility and produee.
Tavo Point, a cape on the north coast
of Java. Long. 111. 4.E. Lat. G.27.S.
Tavolara, a small island on the north
east coast of Sardinia, in front of tlie en
trance of the harbour of Terra Nova. The
©nly occupants of this island are wild goats.
Tavora, a small town of the north of
Portugal, in the province of Beira, 6 miles
E. of Lamego.
. Tavoy, a town of the Birman empire,
province of Pegue, and .district of Martaban.

T A tf
It is advantageously situated on the eastern
side of a fine bay, formed by an extensive
island of the same name, and, were it not
for the jealousy of its present possessors,
might be a place of considerable commerce.
The bay or channel between the island and
the mainland is deep, and free from rocks,
but the sputhern entrance pf it is dangerous,
on account of the meeting of the tides,
whiph occasions eddies and whirlpools.
Vessels belonging to India frequent this
coast; but it would be very dangerous for a
European ship to venture near, without an
experienced pilot on board. Tavoy former
ly belonged to the king of Siam, but was
taken by the Birmans in 1785. It was be
sieged the following year by the Siamese, ,
but was so well defended, or rather the be
siegers so aukward, that it remainedln pos
session ofthe conquerors till the year 1790,
when bribery caused the gates to be opened,
and restored it to the monarch of Siam. It
was again taken by the Birmans in 1792,
and confirmed to them by the treaty of
peace of 1793. Long. 98. 20. E. Lat. 13.
20. N.
Taurat, a settlement on the island of
Cuba, 38 miles N. N. E. of St Jago. •
Taure, a town of Bengal, district of
Mongier. Long. 86. 50. E. Lat. 24. 31. N.
Tavria, a small town in the north of
Italy, in Piedmont, province of Turin.
Population 2300.
Tauricastko, pr Taurp Castro, a
small town of Greece, in Livadia, opposite
to Negroponte. 20 miles N. N. E. of
Athens. Taurida, a government in the south of
European Russia, which consists cf the fol-
lowingparts: — lst.The peninsula of the Cri
mea ; 2d, a considerable track to the north
of the peninsula, between the Dnieper and
the Berda; 3d, the island of Taman, or
Tmutarakan ; 4th, the land of the Tscher-
nomorski, or Black Sea Cossacs, lying to
the east of the Crimea. All these, except
the second, are described under their re
spective articles in the course of the work.
They are combined by the Russians into
one province or government, which takes
the name of Taurida, from the principal
part, called by the ancients the Taurica
Chersonesus. This province lies between
Leng. 31. 36. and 40. 24. E. and between
Lat. 44. 32. and 47. 50. N. ; has a superficial
extent pf 35,000 square miles, fully equal
to that pf Scctland ; but the inhabitants are
sp thinly scattered, that their number dees
not exceed 260,000, making hardly 74 to
the square mile. It contains some fertile
tracks, particularly in the Crimea, but has
also immense steppes, many of them almost
entirely unproductive, and all deficient in
water, thpugh others arc covered with the

T A U

155

T A U

finest grass. The summer is mild, but the
winter, though short, is very severe, the ad
joining seas, including the Euxine, being
then frozen over. Without any particular
insalubrity of climate, a species of scurvy,
common in this country, is more prevalent
here than in other parts of the south of Rus
sia. In the peninsula, a regular system of
agriculture is carried on as far as the thin
ness of the inhabitants will permit; but
throughout the rest, little is to be found
except wandering tribes, who have not yet
advanced beyond the shepherd state. The
principal products have been described un
der the head of Crimea. The inhabitants
consist of a mixture of very different na
tions, such as Tartars of three or four dif
ferent tribes, Cossacs of two or three, Rus
sians, Jews, gypsies, and foreign colonists,
chiefly of German descent. The province
is divided into six circles, besides the isle of
Taman, and the land of the Czernomorski
Cossacs. Taurida. This name is also given to the
range of mountains which form a sweep
along the whole coast of the Crimea from
east to west. They are apparently distinct
from the great chains of Europe and Asia :
the highest, the Tschatyrdag, is about 6S0O
feet above the Euxine. They are composed
chiefly of sand, lime-stone, and marl-slate.
In the isle of Taman, at the eastern extre
mity of the peninsula, is a volcano in the
line of these mountains, which broke out
for the first time in 1804. The mountains
of Taurida divide the Crimea into two
parts, remarkable for difference of climate ;
the northern, by much the larger, being
neither pleasant nor healthy, while the
southern, vvhich is properly a stripe, may
be said to resemble, in its degree of heat,
and in its vegetable products, the most fa
voured parts of Asia Minor.
Tauris, a great city of Persia, which at
different periods has been the capital of the
empire. Its antiquity has been the subject
of much discussion, sir William Jones and
other writers conceiving it to be the ancient
Ecbatana. D'Anville, however, imagines
it to be Gaza, or Ganzaca, where Cyrus
deposited the treasures of Croesus, and
which was afterwards taken by Heraclius.
It was a favourite city of Harouu el Raschid,
and, according to Persian tradition, which,
however, is little to be trusted, was found
ed by Zobeida, pne of his wives. It was
probably to him at least that it was indebt
ed for that extraordinary magnitude and
splendour which it once exhibited. In the
time of Chardin, it was reckoned to contain
Upwards of half a million of inhabitants,
and carried on a most extensive trade with
Russia, Tartary, India, and other parts of
j.si'a. The concourse of strangers was im

mense, for whpse accemmodatipn three
hundred spacious caravanseras had been
erected. The manufactures of silk, parti
cularly of turbans, was very extensive.
Tauris, however, has suffered in a more
than ordinary degree under those revolu
tions which have laid waste all the modern
cities of Persia. Situated near the frontier
of contending empires, it has alternately
been the object of contest to Turks, Tar
tars, and Persians, and has been taken and,
sacked eight different times. It has suffer
ed still more by earthquakes, which have
repeatedly levelled its proudest edifices with
the ground. The last, in 1724, is supposed
to have destroyed 100,000 inhabitants. At
present Tauris does not contain more than
30,000 people, and is, on the whole, one of
the most wretched cities in Persia. It is
seated in an immense plain at the foot of a
fnountain, on the banks of a small river,
the waters of which are consumed in the
cultivation of the land. The wall that sur
rounds it is decayed, and it scarcely con
tains a decent house, except a barrack,
lately erected by the prince, for the accomJ.
modation of his troops. The ruins of the
ancient city cever a great extent pf ground,
but exhibit a very mean appearance, being
nothing but a confused heap of old mud
walls. Long. 46. 37. E. Lat. 38. 10. N.
Taurogen, a small and ill built town of
Russian Lithuania, in Samogitia, govern
ment of Wilna, 35 miles S. of Miedniki.
Tavrov, a town in the south-east of
European Russia, in the government of
Voronez, situated near a river of the same
name. It consists of two adjoining vil
lages, and is inhabited by soldiers, and car
penters who build the boats used in the na
vigation ofthe Don. In 17 44 all the pub
lic buildings were destroyed by fire. 47
miles S. E. of-Voronez.
Taurus, the name which Europeans still
give to a lofty chain of mountains, situated
in the eastern part of Asia Minor, where it
borders on Syria, called by the Turks Gc-
bel Kurin. They are very lofty, and ap*
proach so uear to the Mediterranean as in
some places to leave only narrow passes,
the most celebrated of which is that of
Issus, where the battle was fought between
Darius and Alexander. These mountains
are in many places very rugged, and covered
with vast pine forests. They are traversed
in summer by Turcoman shepherds, who
in winter descend and take up their resi
dence in the towns.
Tausenap. See JQausenqu,
Tauss, Domagi.icze, or Drastow, a
town of Bohemia, 15 miles W. of Klatau,
and 80 W.S. W. of Prague. It is surrounded
with a wall, contains 4400 inhabitants, and
has large manufactures of thread and linen.

TAW

156

T A Y

Tauste, a neat town in the nprth-east
of Spain, in Arragon, on the small river
Riguel, near its influx into the Ebro. It
contains 3200 inhabitants, and is situated
in a fruitful district. A canal from this
place forms the great canal of Arragon, and
promotes the internal trade of the country.
27 miles N. W. of Saragossa, aud 170
E. N. E. of Madrid.
Tautenburg, a large village of Ger
many, in the grand duchy of Saxe Weimar,
1 mile E. S. E. of Dornburg. It is the
chief place of a domain which once belong
ed to the celebrated marshal Saxe.
Taiivf.s, a petty town of France, in
Auvergne, department of the Puy de Dome,
on the small river Mourlagne. Population
2100. 25 miles S. W. of Clermont, and
30 W. of Issoire.
Tavy, St Mary, a parish of England,
in Devonshire, 4 miles N.E. pf Tavistock;.
Pnpulatipn 631.
Tavy, St Peter's, a parish in the above
county, halfamiledistantfrom the foregping.
, Taw, a river pf England, in the cpunty
of Devpn. It rises near the centre cf the
cpunty, abpist three miles south-east of
Oakhampton, flows to Barnstaple, and then
turns westerly, and joins the Towridge, at
its mouth, in the Bristol channel.
Tawa i.ly Isle, one of the Gilplp islands,
,S5 miles lpng from north to south, and 6
in average breadth. Long. 127. 14. E. Lat.
0.21. S.
Tawandee, a township of the United
.States, in Bradford county, Pennsylvania.
Population 788.
Tawandee Creek, a river of the Unit
ed States, in the north part of Pennsylva
nia, which runs east into the Susquehannah,
about 10 miles above Asylum.
Taw as, an Indian tribe of North Ame
rica, on the Miami.
Taway Town, an Indian station in
North America, on the Ohio, near the
sources of the Au-Glaize.
Tawe eta wee, the chief of a cluster of
islands, 56 in number, composing part of
the Sooloo archipelago. There is a lake in
the centre, abounding in crocodiles, and an
island near the shore, which affords refuge
to fugitive slaves. Few inhabitants dwell
jin faweetawee. The other islands are. of
,varipus s.i^e, spme high, ethers merely rocks ;
an4 all" tliese have .inhabitants, theugh but
(thinly peemed. pish are very plentiful in the
sea. ; and in the channels separating them
ore valuable pearl eysters. Most of the
islands are named after the different parts
"pf the human bedy, from a suppesed re
semblance. iTawstpck, a parish pf England, in De-
ypnshire, 3 mile. S. by W. pf Barnstaple.
Population 1136.

TawTon, Bishop's, a parish of Eng
land, in Devonshire, situated on theriver
Taw. It was the first bishop's see in the
county, from whence it was removed to
Crediton, and afterwards to Exeter. Po-
pulatiou 978. 2_ miles S. by E. of Barn
staple. Tawtpn, Nprth, a parish pf England,
in Devonshire, 6 a miles N.E. pf Oak-
hampton. Pppulatipn 1417.
Tawton, South, a parish in the same
ceunty, 4| miles E. of Oakharapton. Po
pulation 1516.
Tawy, a river of Wales, in Brecknock
shire and Glamorganshire, which funs into
the Bristol channel, at Swansea.
Taxamalca, a town pf Mexicp, 60
miles S. pf Mexicp.
Taxamarca, a town of Mexico, in the
province of Mechoacan, 40 miles E. of
Mechoacan. Taximarpa, a settlement of Mexicp, in
the intendancy cf Valladolid, 5 leagues S.
of Valladolid. Its population consists of
abpve 600 families ef Spaniards, Indians,
and mulattoes.
Taxlanden. See Dochsland.
Tay, ene of the largest rivers in Scot
land. It has its rise on tbe frontiers of
Lorn, in Argyllshire, although it does
not assume the name of Tay till it issues
frem the lake pf that name. At its seurcej
it has the name ef Fillan, winding an east
erly course cf some miles; its stream is
considerably augmented by several brooks
falling into it from the neighbouring hills.
About 10 miles from its source it discharges
itself into Loch Dochart Issuing from
thence, it loses the name of Fillan, and ac
quires that of Dochart, giving the name of
Glendochart to the vale through which it
runs. At the eastern extremity of thii
vale, it, besides other streams, receives the
waters of Lochy from the north-west ; and
shortly after, the united streams are lost in
Loch Tay. About two miles after leaving
this lake, it receives a considerable addition
to its size from the Lyon on the north
west, and it continues its course toward!
the east. At Logierait it is joined by thel
united streams of the Garry and Tummel
from the north, a river which almost rivals
it in size. Here it turns towards the south ;
and receiving the waters of the Bran from
the south, near Dunkeld, it advances to
Perth, augmented by various tributary
streams, particularly the Isla at Kinclaven
from the north-east, the Shochie at Lon-
carty, and the Almond about two miles
above the bridge of Perth, both from the
west. A little below this town it turns to
the east, and receiving, as it proceeds, the
waters ofthe Ein at Inehyra, it washes the
coast of the Carse of Gowrie, a fine level,

TAY

157

TAY

which, in all probability, was part of its
former channel. After receiving the Erne,
it enlarges itself to about three miles broad ;
but contracts to two miles at Dundee, about
eight miles below which it opens into the
German ocean. At the entrance of the
frith, there are sand-banks on both sides ;
those on the south side named Gea, and on
the north Aberlady and Drumlon ; and' be
fore these, in the very mputh of the frith,
lie the Cross sands, upon which a buoy is
moored, to direct vessels into the river. On
the Buttonness, er Barry sands, are two
light-houses. Between the nprth and south
sands, the opening may be abput a mile,
with abeut three fathems water; but it
soon turns wider, and the depth ef the roads
near Dundee is fully six fathems. The
river is navigable as far as Newburgh, in
Fife, for vessels ef 500 tons ; and vessels ef
considerable size can gp up as far as Perth.
The frith ef Tay is npt so commodious as
that ofthe Ferth ; but, from the Buttonness
te Perth (nearly 40 miles), the whele may
be considered as a harbour. There are
fewer great falls ef water pn the Tay than
in most rivers which rise in a Highland dis
trict; but it possesses several cascades of
considerable height, particularly at the
Linn of Campsie, near its junction with
the Isla, where the river is precipitated ever
a huge basaltic dike, intp a pppl pf great
depth. There are enly a few small islands
near the town of Perth, and Mugdrum's
Inch, near Newburgh. The salmcn fishery
on the Tay is very extensive,, and the rents
of the river are about L.7000 sterling. The
fishing begins on the llth of December,
and ends on the 26th of August.
Tay, a river of Ireland, in the county of
Waterford, which runs into the sea, 7 miles
XV. N. W. from Dungarvan bay.
Tay, Loch, cne pf the mest beautiful
of the Scottish lakes, lies in Braidalbin, in
Perthshire. It extends about 15 miles in
length, and from 1 to 2 in breadth, receiv
ing at its south-west extremity the united
streams of the Dochart and Lochy, and
pours forth its waters at the nerth-east end
by the river Tay. Its depth is from 15 to
100 fathoms ; and there is no doubt it must
be considerable, from the height and steep
slope ofthe adjacent mountains, which dip
their bases in its waters. The banks, on
both sides, are fruitful, populous, atid fine
ly diversified by the windings ef the ceasts,
and the varieus appearances cf the moun-
tains. On a small promontory, at the east
ern extremity, is the church and village of
Kenmore ; near which, en a small island
covered with trees, stand the ruins of a
priory, which was dependent on the reli
gious establishment pf Scppne. It was
founded in 1122, by Alexander I. king pf

Scptland, who deposited in it the remains!
of his queen Sybilla, the daughter of Henry
I. of England. Loch Tay abounds with
salmon, pike, eels, perch, charr, and trout ;
the exclusive privilege of fishing belongs to
the earl of Braidalbin. The waters of this
lake, like Loch Ness and others, have at
times suffered violent and unaccountable
agitations. In 1784 and 1794, very extra
ordinary ebbings and flowihgs of the water
were remarked at the east end of the loch,
without any visible cause.
Tay, a town of China, of the third rank,
in Sechuen.
Taya. See Thcya.
Taya Isle, a small island in the Eastern
seas, situated off the east coast of Sumatra.
In this neighbourhood there are many very
small islands scattered, among which from
50 to 100 chests of opium may be disposed
of; for which pepper, gold, tin, and rat
tans, are the returns. The inhabitants
being all pirates, it is necessary that trad
ing vessels be well armed, and constantly
on their guard. Long. 105. 5. E. Lat. 6.
48. N.
Tayabo, a town on the east coast of the
island of Celebes, iu Gunong Tellu bay.
Long. 121. 30. E. Lat. 1. 10. S.
Tayac, a small stream in Mexico, which
discharges itself into the gulf of Mexico, in
about 29. 50. N. lat. and 97. W. long.
Tayba, or Thaibe, a ruined town in the
deserts of Syria, which shows, in its present
state, evident marks of its former magni
ficence. In 1691, it was inhabited by some
Mahometans, who had a mosque supposed
to have been the remains of a Christian
church ; but the whole is now desolate, and
the houses in ruins.
Tayequa, a settlement of South Ame
rica, in the province nf Darien, in the gulf
pf San Miguel.
Tayi.pr's Isles, three small islands pn
the north coast of New Holland, between
Thistle island and the shore, from which
they are about 2 miles distant.
Tav-min, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Pe-che-lee, on the Oyey-ho canal, 3
miles S. of Tay-ming.
Tay-ming, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Pe-che-lee, situated in a fertile and
agreeable country, 232 miles S. S. W. of
Peking. Lpng. 1 1 4. 49. E. Lat. 36. 20. N.
Tayng, a town pf Cprea, 25 miles S. E.
of Haimen.
Tayngen, a small but neat town pf Swit«
zerland, iu the canton pf Schaffhausen, and
4 miles N, E. ef the town of Schaffhausen.
Taynton, a parish of England, in Ox
fordshire, 2 miles N. W. of Burford.
Taynton, a parish of England, in Glou
cestershire, 3 miles S. S. E, of Newent.
Population 416.

T C H

158"

T C H

Taynuilt, a small ill built village ef
Scotland, in Argyllshire, en the sputh
coast of Loch Etive, about six miles from
Bunawe. Tayomayo, a small island of Spain, in
the Mediterranean, on the north-east coast
of the island of Majorca.
Taze, a river of Asiatic Russia, which
rises from two lakes Ku and Din, in the
northern part of the government of To
bolsk, and after a considerable course from
south to north, falls into the Tazovskaia
gulf, in the Frozen ocean. Long. 80. 14.
E. Lat. 67. 35. N.
Tazewell, a county of the United
States, in 'the south'- west part of Virginia,
hounded north-west by Kentucky and
Kenhawa counties, north-east by Giles and
Montgomery counties, south-south-east by
Wythe and Washington counties, and
south-west by Russel county. Popula
tion 3007, including 328 slaves.
Tazewell, a post township of the
United States, and capital of Clairborne
county, Tennessee, about 35 miles N. of
Knoxville. Tazi.a, or Salato, a lake of Asiatic Tur
key, 36 'miles long, and 2 broad. 30 miles
N. of Kognieh.
Tazla, a town of Asiatic Turkey, in Ca-
ramania, 28 miles N. of Kognieh.
Tazovskaia, a gulf or bay in the Ob-
skaia gulf, formed by the waters of several
rivers of Siberia, and joined to the Obskaia
gulf, about 140 miles in length, and 3 in
breadth. Long. 76. to 80. E. Lat. 67. 40.
to 69. N.
Tazree, a village of Persia, in the
province of Larjstan, 15 miles N. E. of
Tarem. Tceng, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Quang-tong, 37 miles E. N. E. ef
Canton. Tceou, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shan-tung, 12 miles S. S. E. of
Yen-tcheou. Tchaba, a village of Asiatic Turkey, in
Anatolia, 18 miles E. of Boli.
Tchabar, a river of Chinese Tartary,
which runs north intp the Songarie.
Tchabischi, a tcwn pf Russia, in the
government of Irkoutsk, on the Amur, 40
miles N. N. E. of Stretensk.
. Tchacahamar, a town of Thibet, 10
miles W. of Orto.
Tchacaoso, a town of Thibet, 25 miles
S. of Chatcheou.
Tchaca-tchoutciii, a town of Thibet,
30 miles N. W. of Tchontori.
Tchaca-tohoi, a town of Chinese Tar
tary, in the country of Hami, 15 miles
N. W. of Quatcheou.
Tchadobetz, a river of Asiatic Russia,
Which flows through the governments of

Irkoutsk and Tomsk, and after a course of
250 miles, falls into the Tunguska, near
Yeniseisk. Tchadobsko, a tpwn nf Russia, in the
government of Tobolsk, pn the Tunguska»;
212 miles E. pf Yeniseisk.
Tchagane, a river nf Asiatic Russia,
which rises in the ccuntry pf the Kirghises,
and after a ccurse ef 100 miles, falls intp the
Derkeul, which pcurs their united waters
intp the Oural.
Tchaganskpi, a fortress pf Russia, pn
the Oural, 16 miles S. ef Ouralsk.
Tchahan Hamer, a town pf Chinese
Tartary, 38 miles S. W. pf Cpucpu.
Tchahan Hotun, a town of Chinese
Tartary, 260 miles N. of Peking. Long.
117. 29. E. Lat. 43. 58. N.
Tchahan Soubarkan Hotun, a town
of Chinese Tartary, 163 miles N. N. E. of
Peking. Long. 118. 44. E. Lat. 41. 38. N,
Tchahasou Hotun, a town of Chinese
Tartary, 683 miles N. N. E. of Peking.
Long. 127. 42. E. Lat. 49. 34. N.
Tchahi, a village pf Persia, in the pro
vince of Korassan, 258 miles N. of Herat.
Tchaia, a river of Russia, which runs
into the Lena, near Tchamska, in the go
vernment of Irkoutsk, Long. 109. 34. "E.
Lat. 58. 5. N.
Tciiaichan, a town of Corea, 28 miles
W. of Outchuen.
Tchai-yam, a river of China, which
joins the Lo, 15 miles W. S. W. of Pao-
king. TciIAKAN-TOTOHO KlAMEN, a ppst of
Chinese Tartary, in the cpuntrypf the Mon
gols, 18 miles S. E. of Kara- Hotun.
Tciiaket, a village of Asiatic Turkey,
in Aladulia, 15 miles N. of Adana.
Tchaktei.a, a village of Asiatic Tur
key, in Caramania, 27 miles N. of Akshehr.
Tchal, a village of Kurdistan, 28 miles
E. of Amadieh.
Tchalbischevo, a village of Asiatic
Russia, in the government of Tohplsk, 20
miles S. of Yeniseisk.
Tciiai.ei, a Tartarian standard of Chi
nese Tartary. Long. 123. 14. E. Lat. 46.
25. N.
Tchalin, a city of China, pf the third
rank, in Hou-quang, on the Mi river, 815 ,
miles S. of Peking.
Tcham, a town <
of Peking.
Tcham-chan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Pe-che-lee, 20 miles N. E. of
Chun-te. Tchamdsou-tigac, a lake of Thibet,
about 3G miles in circumference. Long. 81.
20. E. Lat. 31.30. N.
Tciiam-i.i, a town pf China, pfthe third
rank, in Pc-che-lce, 17 miles S. E-ofYong-
pmg.

of Corea, 420 miles E.

T C H

159?

T C H

.Tchamnagom-dou, a lake'of Thibet,
about 36 miles in circumference. Long.
93. 54. ,E. Lat. 30. 50. N.
. .Tchamska, a village of Asiatic Russia,
in the government of Irkoutsk, 64 miles
E:N.,E. of Kirensk.
Tgham-tchim Hotun, a town of Co
rea, 415 miles E. of Beking. Long. 124. 46.
E. Lat. 40. 9. N.
Tcham-tien, a town of Chinese Tar
tary, 43 miles N. W- of Siao-ku-leou.
Tchamtcu, a town of Thibet, 54 miles
S. W. of Contchoudsong.
TcHang, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si, 15 miles S. of Kong-
tchang.jmTchang, a lake of China, about 20
miles in circumference, 40 miles N. E. of
Tcin-tcheou. Tciiang-chan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Tche-kiang, situated on the
river Tsien-tang, where it first becomes na
vigable. 22 miles S. W. of Kin-tcheou.
Tchang-co, a town of China, of the
third rauk, in Ho-nan, 10 miles N. of Hiu.
Tchang-fong, a town of Corea, 63 miles
E. S. E. of King-ki-tao.
Tchang-hing, a towu of China, ofthe
thirdrank, in Tche-kiang, 12 miles N. W.
of Hou-tcheou.
Tchang-hpa, a town of China, of the
third rank, in the isle of Hainan, 42 miles
S. W. of Tchang-tcheou.
. Tphan.g-ing, a town of Corea, 40 miles
S. ofKang.
Tchang-kia-keou, a gate on the great
wall which separates China from Tartary,
in the northern part of Pe-che-lee, the
principal passage by whieh the Tartars enter
China. 90 miles N. N. W. of Peking.
Tchang-kieou, a town of China, ofthe
third rank, in Shan-tung. 25 miles E. N. E.
of Tci-nan.
Tchang-lo, a town of China, of the
third rank, iuQuang- tong, 67 miles W. N. W.
of Tchao-tcheou.
Tchang-lo, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Shan-tung. 20 miles E. of
Tcin-tcheou. Tchang-ming, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Se-chuen. 10 miles N. of
Mien-tcheou. Tchang-nhing, a town of China, ofthe
third rank, in Kiang-see. 75 miles S. S. E.
of Kan-tcheou.
Tchang-nhing, a town pf China, pf the,
third rank, in Hou-quang. 40 miles E. N. E.
of Yong-tcheou.
Tchang-ning, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Se-chuen. 27 miles S. W.
of Lien-ping.
- Tchang-.in, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Fo-kien. 50 miles N. of
Tchang-tcheou.

Tchang'-- ing, a town of Corea, 15 miles?
E. of Kang-tcheou.
Tchang-ping, a city of China, of the
secpnd rank,, iu Pe-che-lee. 20 miles
N.N.W. ef Peking, Leng. 115. 37. E.
Lat. 40. 14. N.
TenANG-re., a town of China, of-the
third rank, in Fo-kien. 25 miles S. of
Tehang-tchepu. Tchang-sing, a town of Cprea, 35 miles
S. ef Kang-tchecu.
Tchang-sgng, a town of Corea, 33
miles N. W. of Kang-tcheou.
Tchang-tai, a town of China, of tha-
third rank, in Fo-kien, 10 miles N.E. of
Tchang-tcheou. Tckang-tcha, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Hou-quang, on the Heng
river. The inhabitants of this city have
given occasion to a great festival, which is
celebrated in the fifth month throughout
the empire. The mandarin who governed
this city, and was much esteemed and be
loved by the people for his probity and, vir
tue, happening to be drowned in the river,
they instituted a festival to his honour,-
which is celebrated by sports, and feasts,
and fights upon the waters, as if tliey in
tended to search for the mandarin, the ob
ject of their love and grief. This festival,
which was at first peculiar to this city,, cama
afterwards to be observed throughout the-
empire. 742 miles S. of Peking. Long.
112. 25. E. Lat. 28. 11. N.
Tchang-tcheou, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Fp-kien, the mest sputherly
in the province. It stands on a river, ands
carries on a considerable trade. The neigh
bouring mountains abound with the finest
crystal. 950 miles S. ef Peking. Lpng.
117. 34. E. Lat. 24. 32. N.
Tchang-tcheou, a city of China, ofthe
first rank, in Kiang-nan. It is two league-
in circumference, situated on the great ca
nal, and is the seat of a very extensive trade.
The inhabitants are rich and voluptuous.
The population has been estimated at
200,000 souls. 525 miles S. S. E.. of Peking-
Long. 119. 29. E. Lat. 31. 50. N.
Tchang-tcin, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Shan-tung, 15 miles W.N. VV--
of Tci-nan.
Tchang-te, a city of China, ofthe first
rank, in Hou-quang. It is large, and stands-
on a river near the great lake Tong-ting.
717 miles S. S. W. of Peking. Long. 111.
2. E. Lat. 29. 2. N.
Tchang-tse, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Chan-si, 10 miles W.S. W.
ofLou-ugan. ,
Tchang-va, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Chan-si, 15 miles N. W. of
Ping. Tchang-vpan, a town of China, of tlie

T c ii
third rank, in Pe-che-lee, 60 miles S. S. W.
of Cay.
Tch ang-y, a town pf China, nf the third
rank, in Shan-tung, pn the river Hnai, 30
miles S. W. ef Lai.
Tchang-yang, a town pf China, pf the
third rank, in Hou-quang, 35 miles N. W.
of Kiug-tchccu.
Tchang-yang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong, 25 miles S. of
Tchao-tcheou. Tchang-yang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Hou-quang, 50 miles W. of
King-tcheou. Tchang-yuen, a town of Corea, 60
miles W. S. W. of Hoang-tcheou.
Tchang-yuen, a town of Corea, 30
miles S. E. of Kang-tcheou.
Tchan-chan, or Chan-san, a small
island in the Chinese sea, and most souther
ly of those called Mi-a-tou, 18 miles N. W.
of Tchang-tcheou.
Tchankour, a town of Thibet, 105 miles
S. E. of Sourman.
Tchan-te, a city of China, ofthe first
rank, in Honan. This is one of the most
northern cities of the province. Two things
are here remarkable : the first is a fish re
sembling a crocodile, the fat of which is of
such a singular nature, that when once
kindled, it cannot be extinguished ; the
second is a mountain in the neighbourhpod,
sp steep and inaccessible, that in time of
war it affords a place of refuge to the in
habitants, and a safe asylum frpm the in
sults and vielence nf the seldiery. Tchan-
te contains in its district pne city pf the
seccnd class, and six cf the third. 255
miles S. S. W. pf Pekirig. Lpng. 114. 0. E.
Lat. 36. 6. N.
Tchany, a very large lake pf Asiatic
Russia, situated in the Barabinski' steppe,
between the Ob and the Irtysch. It abounds
with fish, and receives many small rivers.
It is abput 65 miles long, and 30 broad.
100 miles W. N. W. pf Kplivan.
Tchao, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Pe-che-lee. 155 miles S. S. XV.
ofPeking. Long. 114.29. E. Lat.37.48.N.
Tchao, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Yunan, 1202 miles S.W. of
Peking. Long. 100^ 4. E. Lat. 25. 40. N.
Tchao-hoa, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Se-chuen, on the river Kia-
ling, 47 miles N. of Pao-king.
Tchao-king, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Quang-tong. It is reckoned the
best built city in the province, and is the
residence of the tsong-tsi or governpr. The
port is very spacious, placed at the conflu
ence of three rivers, one of which commu
nicates with. Canton. 1062 miles S. S. W.
of Peking. Long. 111. 44. E. Lat. 23. 3. N.
TdlAO NAIMAN SOUMI HoTt'N, a town

i_d TCH
of Chinese Tartary, 198 miles N. of Peking.
Long. 115. 44. E. Lat. 42. 28. N.
Tchao-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Fo-kien, 57 mile. S. S. W,
of Tchang-tcheou.
Tchao-tcheou, a city of China, ofthe
first rank, in Quang-tong, near the mouth
af the Pe-kiang, over which there is a mag
nificent bridge. Long. 116. 21. E. Lat.
23. 37. N.
Tchao-tching, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Chan-si, 20 miles N. N. E.
of Pin-yang.
Tchaoutche Aghisi, a town of Asiatic
Turkey, in Anatolia, on the Black sea. 12
miles N. W. of Erekli.
Tchap-y, a town pf China, pf the third
rank, in Chan-si, 8 miles E. ef Tong.
Tchao-yuen, a town of China, of tKi
third rank, in Shan-tung, 32 miles N. E.
of Lai-tcheou.
Tchapie Dsake Tompsou, a lake of
Thibet, about 54 miles in circumference.
Long. 84. 34. E. Lat. 32. 12. N.
Tchasovia, a village or town of the
island of Shoumshu, one of the Kurile
islands. Tchastija, an island of Russia, in the
government of Irkoutsk, in the Lena, IIS
miles N. E. of Kirensk.
Tchat, a mountain of Thibet, on the
frontiers of Yarkan. Long. 78. 44. E. Lat.
33. 10. N.
Tchateli, a town of Chinese Tartary,
in the country of Hami, 38 miles N. W. of
Hami-Hotun. Tchaunskaia, a gulf on the northern1 ,
coast of Russia, in the Frozen sea. Long.
166. to 169. E. Lat. 71. to 72. N.
TcHAZMiuNSitoi.a cape on the eastcoast
of Kamtchatka, 52 miles S. of Verchnei
Kamtchatskoi. Long. 160. 15. E. Lat. 55.
48. N.
Tchebarkui.sk ai a, a fortress of Russia,
in the government of Oufa, 132 miles E. of
Oufa. J
Tchechui, a river of Russia, which runs
into the Lena, nearly opposite Ilimsk.
Tcheco, a tpwn pf Thibet, 93 miles
E. S. E. pf Lassa.
Tcheftka-n, a town pf Asiatic Turkey,
in Aladulia, 45 miles N. N. XV. ef Adana.
Tchegen, an island in the Caspian sea,
144 miles S. nf Astracan.
Tchegotchina, a river of Russia, which
runs into the Kolima, Long. 150. 14. E.
Lat. 68. N.
Tchecuede Hotun, a town of Chinese
Tartary, on the east bank ef the Amur,
epppsite Teldem. 673 miles N.N.E. ef
Pekirig. Lpng. 127. 37. E. Lat. 49. 26. N.
Tcheharsiiebeii, a village pf Asiatic
Turkey, fn Anatolia, 30 miles S. E. of Als
Shi'hr.

T C H

161

T C H

TcHEKENAGtrn, a town of Asiatic Tur
key, In Caramania, 21 miles S. of Kir-
shehr. Tche-kiang, a province of China, bound
ed on the north and north-west by Kiang
nan; on the east by the sea, on the south
by Fo-kien, and on the south-west by
Kiangsee ; abput 200 miles in length frem
north to south, and from 120 to 180 broad.
This province, which was formerly the re
sidence ef spme of the emperors, is pne ef
the mpst ccnsiderable in the empire, en ac
cpunt pf its maritime situation, extent,
riches, and the number pf its inhabitants.
The air is pure and healthful ; the plains
are watered by a number ef rivers and ca
nals, kept in gepd prder ; and the springs
and lakes, with which it abounds, cen tribute
greatly to its fertility. The natives are
mild and lively, and very pnUte to strangers ;
but they are said te be extremely supersti-
tipus. A prpdigipus quan ti ty pf silk- wprms
are bred in this province ; whole plains may
be seen cevered with dwarf mulberry trees,
which are purposely checked in their
growth : they are plan ted and pruned almost
in the same manner as vines. Long expe
rience has taught the Chinese, that the
leaves of the smallest trees procure the best
silks. The principal branch, therefore, of
the trade of this province, consists in silk
stuffs ; these in which geld and silver are
intermixed are the mpst beautiful, and mpst
esteemed in the empire. With regard to
their common pieces, an immense quantity
is sent to every part of China, to Japan, the
Philippines, aud to Europe ; and, notwith
standing this exportation, so much is left,
that a complete suit of silk may be bought
here as cheap as pne nf the coarsest woollen
cloth in France. Excellent hams are brought
from this province, and those small gold
fish with which ponds are commonly
stocked. The tallow-tree grows here, and
a species of mushrooms, which are trans
ported to every province of the empire. In
Tche-kiang there are reckoned to be 11
cities of the first class, 72 of the third, and
18 fortresses, which in Europe would be
accounted large cities. According to sir
George Staunton, the number of inhabitants
amounts to 21 millions.
Tche-kiang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Hou-quang, 37 miles W. of
King-tcheeu. Tchelao, a town of Persia, in the pro
vince of Korassan. Near it is a narrow de*-
file in a mountain, called by the oriental
ists, Hell, from the difficulty of the passage1.
; Tchelbosch, ai river of Russia, which
joins the Bisuga, and runs with it into the
sea of.Azpph, 40 miles S. XV. of Eiskoi.
Tciieleh-dag hi, a mountain of Anatolia,
north-east of Boli.
VOL. VI, rART I.

Tchei.g a, a town of Abyssinia, 20 miles
N.W. of Gondar. Long. 37. 18. E. Lat.
12. 44. N.
Tcheliabinsk, a town pf Asiatic Rus
sia, in the government pf Orenbourg. It
stands pn the river Miasse, which falls intb
the Icette, and is cne pfthe most important
fortresses uppn this frontier. The tribunals
pf the district were transported thither in
1782. The garrisen consists of 300 Cos-
sacs, and a company of invalids ; and the
town contains 2 churches, and 500 houses.
188 miles E. ef Oufa. Lpng. 62. 4. E.
Lat. 54. 50. N.
Tche-li-i.epu, a city cf China, of the
secend rank, in Se-chuen, on the Kincha
river, 840 miles S. XV. ef Peking. Long;
105. 4. E. Lat. 28. 56. N;
Tchemurtaeskoi, a fortress of Asiatic
Russia, in the government of Irkoutsk, 60
miles S. XV. of Selenginsk.
Tchen, a town of Corea, 13 mile.
N.N.E. pf Ping-hai.
Tchen, a city of China, ofthe second
rank, in Hp-nan, 41 6 miles S. S. XV. pf Pe*
king. Lpng. 110. 36. E. Lat. 34. 46. N.
Tchen, a city pf China, pf the second
rank, in the island of Hai-uan. Long. 108.
49. E. Lat. 19. 32. N.
Tchen-an, a town of Corea, 35 rflile_
S. S. E. pf Hetsin.
Tchenbar, a town of Russia, , in the!
government of Penza, 80 miles W. S.W.
of Penza. Leng. 43. 80. E. Lat. 52. 52. N.
Tchendei, a river ef Russia, which runs
into 'the Yana, near its mouth.
Tchene, a town of Egypt, oh the right
bank of the Nile, 18 miles N.of Enseneh.
TcHENG-TctfANG, a town pf Cprea, ,30
miles/S. S. E. pf Haimen.
Tcheng-te, an island in the Eastern1
seas, near the south ccast pf Corea^ about
10 miles long, and o broad. Long; 128.-
37. E. Lat. 34. 20. N.
Tchen-hai, a town of Corea, 30 miles
S. of Tsin-teheou.
Tcheou-chan, or Chu-san, an island
in the Chinese sea, near the west coast of
China, belonging to the province of Tche
kiang, about 24 miles long, and from 4
to 10 broad.
TcHEou-TcriE, a towri of China, of the?
third rank, iri Chan-isi, 35 mileB W. S. W.
of Si-ngan.
Tchepagirskoi, a village of Asiatic" Rus^
sia, on the Pedk-amonskaia Tunguska.
Lpng. 96. 44. E. Lat, 61. 20; ty
Tchepetkina, a river pf Asiatic Rus
sia, which runs into the Kolima, 88 miles
N. of Verchnei Kovimskoi, L.ng; 148. 14.
E. Lat. 67. 35. N.
Tcheredova, a village of Asiatic Rusa
sia, in the government pf Tobolsk, bn the'
Irtysch, 16 miles N. of Tara;
_

T C H

162

T C H

Tcherkesh, a town of Asiatic Turkey,
in Anatolia, 45 miles W. S. XV. of Casta-
mena. Tcherkin, a town of Abyssinia, 36
miles N. of Gondar. Long. 37. 40. E.
Lat. 13. 15. N.
Tcmermaevskoi, a village of Asiatic
Russia, in the government of Tobolsk, 32
miles E. N. E. of Turinsk.
Tchernaia, a river of Asiatic Russia,
which runs into the Anadir, 100 miles
below Anadirskoi. '\\ ¦
Tchernaiagriada, a fortress of Asiatic
Russia, on the Volga, 32 miles N. N. XV.
of Astracan.
Tchernikeh, a town of Asia Minor, in

. Tciiiatam, a town of Thibet, 510 miles
E. of Lossa. Long. 99. 20. E. Lat. 28.
3. N.
. > Tchicou, a tpwn pf Cprea, 18 miles
S. S. E. pf Lpng Kpuang.
Tchiein, a village pf Asiatic Russia,'
near the straits which separate the conti
nent ef Asia from America. Leng. 188
.24. E. Lat. 65. 40. N.
Tchikiri, a river pf Chinese Tartary,
which runs into the Amur, 15 miles N, of
Saghalien Oula Hotun.
Tchildirr, a. range pf mpuntains in the
sputhern part ef Geprgia, which bpunds
pn the nprth the delightful plain pf Eriyari,
It then enters the Persian province of

the gcvernment ef Sivas, at the union of Aderbijan, and sinks gradually into the
the Tosanlu and Jekil-Ermak ; anciently a plain bf Mogan.
city pf Ppntus, and called Eupatcria, from Tchllinsro., a town pf Russia, in tlie
Mithridates, surnamed Eupater. 24 miles government ef Irkoutsk, pn the Ingpda 60
N. pf Amasia. Long. 36. 38. E. Lat. miles E. pf Doroninsk.

Tchin, a town of China, of the thM
rank,, in Chan-si, 17 miles XV. of Oei.
Tchin-cong, a town of China, of tlje
third rank, ,in Yunau, 15 miles N. of
Tching-kiang. Tchindat Turukuevsea, a fortress of

40. 26. N. .
Tchernitz. See.Czernitz.
Tchernplutzkaia, a fort of Asiatic Rus
sia, in the government of Tobolsk, 20 miles
W. of Omsk.
Tchernoriegenskaia, a fortress of
Asiatic Russia, in the government of Oufa, Russia, in the government of Irkoutsk
on the Oural, 12 miles XV. of Orenbourg; miles S. XV. of Nertchinsk,
Tcherplinskoi, a fortress of Asiatic
Russia, in the government of Oufa, on the
Oural, 124 miles E. of Orenbourg.
Tchertchi, a town of Thibet, 20 miles
S.W. of Harachar.
Tchertovska, a town of Russia, in the

Tchindat Turukuevskoi, a fort of
Russia, in the government of Irkoutsk, 72
miles S. of Nertchinsk.
Tchineh, a town of Asiatic Turkey, in
Anatolia, 15 miles XV. N. XV. of Moglah.
Tching. a city of China, ofthe second

government of Irkoutsk, 32 miles S. XV. of rank, in Ho-nan, 382 miles S» of Peking.
Kirensk. Long. 114. 38. E. tai. 33; 49. N

Tchervlena, afortress pf Russia, in the
government of Caucasus, on the Malka, 64
miles E. of Ekaterinograd.
Tcheskaia, a gulf or bay in the Frozen
ocean, on the north coast of Asiatic Russia.
Long. 45. to 47. £, Lat. 66. 5.0. to 77.
40. N.
Tchesuchinskoi, a fortress of Asiatic
Russia, on the borders of China, 104 miles
S. W. of Nertchinsk.
Tche-tan, a river of China, which runs
into the Tom, 12 miles XV. of Yeou.
Tchetcheou Hotun, atown of Chinese
Tartary, in the country of Harrfi, 983 miles
E.' of Peking.
Tche-tchim, a town of China, of the

Tching, a town of China, pf the third
rank, in Hpu-quang, 642 miles S. cf Pe-
king. Leng. 112. 17. E. Lat. 23. 48. N.
Tching, a city pf China, pfthe second
rank, in Ho-nan, 340 miles S. S. W. .of
Peking. Long. 113. 29. E. Lat. 34. 50; N.
Tchi-ngam, a city of China,. of the
second rank, in Se-tchuen, 780 miles S. W.
of Peking. Long. 107. 4. E. Lat. 28.-32. N.'
Tching-cang, a city of China, of the
second rank, in Yunan, IS02 miles S.W.
of Peking. Long. 99. 16. E. Lat. %i.
12. N.
Tching-chan, a town of Corea, 30
miles S. S. E. of Ou-tchuen.
Tching-he, a town of Corea, 30- miles

third rank, in Pe-che-lee, 30 miles N. of -N. N. E. of Kang-tcheou.
Yen-king. Tching-hiang, a'fown of China, of thf

Tche-tching, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Ho-nan, 25 ' miles S. S. XV.
-of Koue-te.
Tchetkina, one of the Fox islands, in
the Nbrth Pacific ocean. Long. 184. 44. E
Lat. 53. 30. N.
Tcheuiskpi, a fortress pf Asiatic Russia,
in the gevemment of Tobolsk, on the Obi
48 miles N. N. E..of Kolivan.

third rank, in Quangrtoijg, 40' miles
N.N.W.. of Tchao-tcheou.
Tching-hiang, a city of China,! pfthe
first rank, in, Se-chuen,, 910miles'S. XV.
of Peking. Long, 104. 26. E. Lat. 27.
18. N. , .,'
Tchlng-ho, a town of China, of tlie'
third rank, in Fpkien, 30 miles N. N. H
of Kien-nhins.

T C H

TchiSO-ki, ;a town of China, pf the
thirdrarik, in Hou-quang, 27 niiles S.S.W.
of Tching-'teheou.
Tching-kiang, a city pf China, nf the
first rank, in Kiang-nan, on the south side
pf the river Yang-tse. This is not one ef
the largest cities cf the province, for it is,
hpt above a league in circumference ; bu,t it
is one of the most considerable fpr its situ
ation and commerce ; it is the key of the
empire towards the sea, and is also a fort
ress, where there is a strong garrisori.
The wajls. are above 30 feet in height in
several places. The streets ef the city and
suburbs are paved with marble. 470 miles
S. S. Ip. of Peking. Leng. 118. 55. E. Lat.
32. 14. N.
Tching-kiang, a city pf China, pf the
first rank, in Yuuan. '„ 1082 niiles S. S. W.
of Peking. Long. 10S. 40. E. Lat. 24.
44. N.
TcHiNG-i.tF.ou, a town pf China, of the
third rank, in Ho-nan, 10 miles S. E.- of
Kai-fong. Tching-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Pe-che-lee, on the river
Tehan, 25 miles W.N. W,.,pf Tav-ming. ¦
Tching-ngan, a town pf China, pf the
third rank,,in Ho-nan, 20 miles N. N. XV.
pfSetcheou. Tching-ning, a city nf China, pfthe se*
Condi rank, in Koei-tcheou^ 1017 miles
S. S. XV.. pf Peking. Leng. 105. 23, E.
Lat, 26. 3. N.
TcuiNGrPiN, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong. 67 miles
N. N. XV. of Tchao-ttihepu;
Tching-piNg, a town pf China, of the
third rank, in Ho-nan, 12 miles N. N. XV.
of Nan-yang. ,
TcMing-tchegu, a city pf China, pfthe
first rank, in Hpu-quang. This city is situ
ated en an angle made by two rivers. The
ccuntry is watered by a great number ef
brooks, which make the vallies exceeding
fruitful, It is very full of mountains,
which yield plenty of quick-silver, lapis
lazuli, and green stones for painting. There
are also mines of silver and gold. The
people who inhabit the mountains are nof
so polite as the rest.qf , the Chinese ; on the
contrary, :their rude and savage manners
make them to be lopked upon as barbarians.
The district of tin? city contains pne pfthe
secend prder, and nirie pf the third.,- 765
miles S.S.W. pf Peking. Long-iQS- i0r-'
E. Lat. 28. 23. N,
Tchxng-tepu, a town pf Cprea,' 30
miles S. S. W.pf Kang-tcheou.
, Tchi.ng-ting, a. city, of China, pfthe
first rank, in Pe-che-lee! Tching-ting is a
large city, abcut four milesiii-c.ircumferpnce.
Its jurisdictipn is very extensive, and cerot
prehends 82 towns, 5 pf which are ef . the

163 T 0 ti
seeertd, arid 27 nf the third class. JSTqrtth*
ward from it lie several hieuntaifls, where,
the Chinese say many simples and curious
plants are to be found. On these mountairia
there are alsp several monuments or temples;
erected in henour of deceased heroes,
among Which is one consecrated to the me
mory of the first emperor of the dynasty of
Han. 137 miles S. S.W. of Peking. Long.
114. 20. E. Lat, 39. 9. _?. . ,, o
"Tching-tpu, a citjof China, of the fijrst
rank, ih Se-chuen. This was formerly the
residence of fhe emperors, and One ,pf the
largest and rnost beautiful cities in China ;.
but in 1646 it was almost entirely destroy*.
ed, during the civil wars which preceded
the last invasion by the Tartars. Itstem-*
pies, bridges, and the ruins of ancient pa
laces, are objects of admiration to strangers^
Neither its commerce, nor the mariners of it*
inhabitants, have any thing to distinguish if
from other cities, nor its situation, which is,
however, exceeding pleasant. 810 miles
S..W, of Peking. Long. 103. 44. E".' Lat.
30. 40. N'.
TcH,iNrHAT, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Tche-kiang, 10 milesN\ E,»
of Ning-po.. ¦
, Tchin-hpa, a tpwn pf Cotea, 50 milea
E. N. E. of Kiiig-ki'-tao. '
Tchin-ki, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Quangsee, 37 miles S..JS..W. of
Qu-tcheeu. , , .'>.,.,
TchinkiTany Bay1, a bay en the, west
coast pf Nprth America, Called, ty;, the
Spaniards Baya de Guadaleupe. ' .- ^
Tckin-Kpu,, a town pf China, of jJie
third rank, in Chan-si, on the river Hayi,
17 miles E. of Han-tchong,
- ,Tckin-nan, a city of China, of.tlie, se
cond rank, irt Yunan, 1187 miles S. W.,o_
Peking. Long., 101.. 4. E. La{- 25. 16,N~
Tchin-ngan, a town of China, pf the*
third rank, in Chan-si, 57 miles S.i of
Si-gnan. , ',', ,
Tchin-ngan, a city pf China, of the
first rank, in Quangsee. From being a
small borough, it was surrounded with
walls, and made a city ef the first rank,
but still does not posses? any high consider
ation., 1150 mites S. S". W. nf Peking.
Lcmg'l ib.! 0. E. Lat. 23. 21. N. " '../
, Tchin-ngin, aj town of China, of the
third rant, in Chan-si,,. ?2: miles N; of
Pirf-- - " ' ¦"",' :- ' ¦¦>}"
~1chin-pou, a town of China,, gf.. the
third rank, in Hou-quang, 27 mileqijS.'Sv W.
ofOu-kang. ... i '¦'",. ';'
TcHiN-TCHiKG,' a tewii of China, of,the
third .rank, in Shan-tung, 22 priles S.S.W.
of Ping. ,. ., ' '. ."•;.'¦ -',
Tchin-vpu, a: town of China, pf the
third rank, in Shan-tung, 42. miles, S. E. or
Two

T C H 164
*Tch!n-vp_, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Shan-tung, 25 miles S. E. of
Tsao. Tchin-yano, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Ho-nan, 27 miles N. N. E. of
Sin-yang. Tchin-yuen, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Quang-see. Long. 106. 49.
E. Lat. 23. 14. N.
Tchiraki, a town of Chinese Tartary,
in the country of the Kalkas. Long. 115.
16. E. Lat. 48. 36. N.
Tchirinkoutan, one of the small Ku-
rile islands. Long. 153. 4. E. Lat. 49.
80. N.
Tchirnooi, one of the small Kurile
islands. Long. 151. 50. E. Lat. 47. 8. N.
Tchisegi Daghi, a mountain of Asiatic
Turkey, in the government of Sivas, near
Divriki. Tchi-tcheou, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Kiang-nan. It stands in a
hilly country on the banks of the Kyang,
570 miles S. of Peking. Leng. 117. 0. E.
Lat. 30. 45. N.
Tchi-tchouan, a town of Thibet, 20
miles N. of Chao-ma-ing Hotun.
Tchi-tchuen, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Shan-tung, 25 miles XV. of
Tcin-tcheou. TcHtuwA, a river of Russia, which rises
6 nriles from Bratskoi, in the government
of Kolivart, Long. 101. E. Lat. 56. N. and
runs into the Tunguska, 56 miles S. E. of
Yeniseisk, in Lnng. 93. 34. E. Lat. 57.
54. N.
Tchiurac, a river of Anatolia, which
runs into the Meindernear Tcheharshebeh.
Tchi-yang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Se-tchuen, 37 miles S. E'. of
Tching-tou. T.hi-yuen, a town of Corea, 15 miles
S."E. of Tsin-tcheou.
TchI-yuen, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Koei-tchoo. The district belong
ing to it is small, but abounds in fruit, and
produces the finest flowers in all China.
Long. 107. 51. E. Lat. 27. 1. N.
Tcho, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Chan-si, on the river Fuen, 298
miles S. XV. of Peking. Long. 1 1 1; 23. E.
Lat. 36. 36. N.
Tchocou, a town of Thibet, 18 miles E.
of Harachar Hotun.
Tchoha Kiamen, a post of Chinese Tar
tary, 45 wiles S. XV. of Kara.
' Tohoi. 'See Palcati Nor.
Tchoka. See Saghalien.
Tchol, a river of Chinese Tartary,
which rises in Long. 120. 34. E. Lat. 48. 30.
N. and runs into the Noupi, Long. 123. 31.
E. Lat. 46. 28. N.
Tchol Hotun, a town of Chinese Tar
tary, on a river of the Same name, 500 miles

T C H

N. N. E. of Peking. Long. 123. 35. E. Lat.
46. 41. N.
Tchol-abadi, a village of Asiatic Tur.
key, in Caramania, 32 miles S. XV. of Ask-
shehr. Tchom-cou-cho, a town of Chinese Tar
tary, 25 miles S.W. of Ning-yuen.
Tchom-yuen, a town of Chinese Tar
tary, 15 miles N. of Geho.
Tchong, a town of Corea, 68 miles from
Kin-nai-tchan. - Tchong, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Quangsee. Long. 107. 4. E.
Lat. 22. 26. N.
Tchong-kiang, a town of China, ofthe
third rank, in Se-chuen, 22 miles XV. of
Tong-tchpuen. Tchpng-kiang-che, a town nn the west
ccast of Formosa. Long. 138. 2. E. Lat.
24. 40. N.
Tchpng-kino, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Se-chuen. This is one of
the most commercial cities of the province.
It is in a great measure indebted for its
trade to its situation at the confluence of
two remarkable rivers ; one of which, called
Kin-cha-kiang, or Golden-sand, receives in
its course all the streams from the moun
tains which rise on the neighbouring con
fines of Tartary. The other is Ta-kiang,
which has its source beyond the boundaries
of China, and is commonly called Yang
tse- kiang. Tchong- king is built upon a
mountain, and rises in the form of an am
phitheatre. The air round it is wholesome
and temperate. This city is celebrated for
its fish, and a particular kind of trunks,
made with canes, interwoven in the manner
of basket-work. It has in its district three
cities of the second class, and eleven bf the
third. 750 miles S. XV. of Peking. Long.
106. 19. E. Lat. 29. 42. N.
Tchong- lang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Chan-si, 15 miles S. E. of
Tsin-ning. Tchong-meou, a town of China, of die
third rank, in Ho-nan, 17 miles XV. S. W.
of Kai-fong,
Tchong-hotoc, a town of Thibet, 90
miles S. S. XV. of Horatoube.
Tchong-pou, a town of China, ofthe
third ranlr, in Chan-si, 30 miles S. of Fou.
Tchontori, a town of Thibet, 175 miles
S. E. of Hami. Long. 96. 34. E. Lat. 40.
24. N.
Tchorro tohonKiamen, apostofChi-
nese Tartary, 23 miles N. of Odoli.
Tchors, a village of Persia, iri the pro
vince of Aderbijan, inhabited by Curds,
subject to Persia. T8 miles W. N. W. of
Tauris. Tchoscho, a small river of Russia, whieh
runs into the Tcheskaia gulf, 40 miles
N.N.E.ofMezen.

T C H

165

T C I

Tcho-tchino, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Shan-tung, 25 miles N. N. E.
ofPo. Tchoucbou, a town of Chinese Tar
tary, 20 miles N. N. XV. of Petoune-
Hutun. Tchouchan, a town of Corea, 38 miles
S. pf Kingkitao.
Tchpu-chan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Hou-quang, 50 miles S. S.W.
of Yuen-yang.
, Tchouctey Kiamen, a post of Chinese
Tartary, 10 miles N. E. of Tchol.
Tchoudsono, a town of Thibet, on the
borders of China, 340 miles S. E. of Lassa.
Long. 96. 50. E. Lat. 27. 22. N.
Tchou-ki, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Hou-quang, 65 miles, S. XV. of
Yuen-yang. Tchoukia-pouran, a town of Thibet,
69 miles S. S. E. of Lassa.
Tchou-kiong, or Yung, a city of Chi
na, of the first rank, in Yunan, 1187
miles S. XV. of Peking. Long. 101. 20. E.
Lat. 25. 6. N.
Tchouktches, a people inhabiting the
peninsula which forms the north-eastern
extremity of Asiatic Russia ; bounded on
one side by the Frozen ocean, and on the
other by the gulf of Anadir. Their coun
try, barren and rocky, leaves them no mode
of subsistence except fishing and hunting.
They are of the same race with the Koriaks,
but still ruder in their general habits of
life. Their dwelling is often in the hollow
of rocks, and their cottages are partly con
structed of the bones of whales. Their en
tire number is not supposed to exceed 4000.
Their tents are square, and composed of
four rods supporting rein-deer skins, which
form the- roof. Their bed consists of
branches of trees, covered with the skins of
wild beasts. Their furniture and mode of
feeding are dirty and disgusting. The
dress of the women consists solely in the
skin of a wild beast, fastened to the neck.
The people are skilful in the use of the
sling, and shew much courage and address
in the whale fishery. Though nominally
included in the Russian empire, they live
almost entirely independent, protected hy
their extensive deserts, which would not re
ward the trouble necessary for their occupa
tion. Though of the same race with the
Koriaks, they carry on often bloody contests
with that people-
Tchoulgue Hotun, a town of Chinese
Tartary, 745 miles E. N. E., of Peking.
Long. 131. 47. E. Lat. 44. 1. N.
Tchoulgue Hotun, a town of Chinese
Tartary, 840 miles E. N. E. of Peking.
Long. 133. 49. E. Lat. 44. 48. N.
Tchoumou, a town, of Thibet, S3 miles
$. S. E. of Lassa.

Tchoumourti, a town of Thibet* near
the Ganges, 225 miles E. S. E. of Lata*. ,
Tchourhatai, a town of Chinese Tar
tary. Long. 119. 45. E. Lat. 43. 4. N.
Tchousor, a town of Thibet, 36 miles
S. XV. of Lassa.
Tchou-tan, a river of China, which runs
into the Yuen, near Hong-kiang-se,
Tchukptskpie Nps, a cape in the coun-
try cf the Tchouktches, forming the north,-
eastern extremity of Asia. The attempts to
double it have been frequent ; but the obi
ject seems to have been effected only once,
iu 1648, by a Cossac named Leman Desch-
nef. Doubts have even been raised as to
the reality of his atchievement ; but the
concurrence of his description of the coast
and people with those of Cook and other
recent navigators, seem to leave np reaseii-,
able ground pf scepticism.
Tchulim. See Tzulimm.
Tchu-lo, a town of China, of the third
rank, in the island of Formosa, on the west
coast. Long. 119. 46. E. Lat. 23. 24. N.
Tchumara Stanitz, a village of Asia
tic Russia, in the government of Irkoutsk,
on the Lena. Long. 125. 14. E. Lat. 61.
12. N.
Tchumisch, a river of Asiatic Russia,
which runs into the Obi, 6 miles S. S. E-
of Kolivan.
Tchu-tcheou, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Tche-kiang, 730 miles S. S. E.
of Pekirig. Long. 139. 33. E. Lat. 28,
36. N.
Tcian-gan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Pe-che-lee, 15 miles N. W»
of Young-ping.
Tcien-kiang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quangsee, 20 miles N. N. E.
ef Ping-tchepu.
Tci-hia, a town nf China, of the third
rank, in Shan-tung, near the source of the
river Tsin-yang, 32 miles S. S. E. of Ten-
tcheou. Tci-ho, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shan-tung, on the Ta-tsin ' river,
12 miles XV. of "Tci-nan.
Tcim, a town of China, of the third rank,
in Pe-che-lee, 1 7 niifes N. of Tsang.
Tci-ihe, a town, pf China, pf the third
rank, in Shan-tung, 25 miles E. N. E. of
Kiao. Tcim-kim, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Pe-che-lee, 30 miles XV. S. XV.
of T chin-ting.
Tci-nan, Pr T si-nan, a city pf China,
pf the first rank, in the province pf Shan
tung, situated south of the river Tsing-ho,
or Tsi. This city is large and populous, and
is much respected by the Chinese, on ac
count of its having been formerly the resi
dence of a long series of kings, whose tombs,
rising on the neighbouring mountains, af.

TEA

166

TEA

ford a beautiful prospect. Tci-nsn has un
der its jurisdiction four cities of the second
class, and 26 of the third. 235 miles S.
of Peking. Long. 116. 46, E. Lat. 36.
46. N.
Tcin-choui, a lake of China, about 37
miles in circumference. ^5 miles N. N. E-
of Tcin-tcheou.
Tcing, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Pe-che-lee, 130 miles S. S. W. of
Peking. Long. 114. 6. E. Lat. 38. 8. N.
Tci-ngin, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Shan-tung, 275 miles S, of Pe
king. Long. 116. 24. E. Lat. 35. 34. N.
Tcin-ping, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Shan-tung, 10 miles S, W.
of Cao-tang.
TciN-icijEoy, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Shan-tung. The principal
branch of its commerce is fish, which are
caught in such abundance, that we are as
sured the profit arising from their skins
only is very considerable, 230 miles S. S. E.
of Peking, Long. 118. 20. E. Lat. 36,
46. N.
Tcin-yjjn, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Pe-che-lee. 15 miles S. E. of
Tsang. •
Tcitcicar Hotun, a town of Chinese
Tartary, capital of a province in the country
of the Mantchoos. This is the usual resi
dence of a Tartarian general, and capital
of a district, This city was built to guard
the frontiers of the Chinese empire from
the Russians. $55 miles N. E. of Peking.
Long. 123. 30. E. Lat. 47. 25. N.
' Tci-tong, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shan-tung, 1 7 miles S, of Vou-
ting. Tci-yanp, a town of China, ofthe third
.rank, in Shan-tung, on the river Ta?tsin,
20' miles N. N. E. of Tci-nan.
Te, a pity of China, of the second rank,
in Shan-tung, on the grand canal, 150 miles
S. of Peking. Long. 115. 50. E- Lat. 37.
35. N.
Tea, a river of England, in Bucking-?
hamshire, which runs into the Ouse, near
Stony Stratford.
Tea, a river of the north-west of Spain,
in Galicia, which joins the Minho, near
Salvatierra. Teaches, an island of the United States,
pn the coast of Virginia, in Nurtharnptop
county. Te^lby, a parish of England, in Lin-
polnshire, 4£ miles E. N. E- of Market
Raisin. pppulatipn 629.
Teai.ing, a parish pf Scctland, in Fpr-
farshire,lyipg en the sputh side pf the
Sidlaw hil's, abeut three miles in length,
and frem pnp to two in breadth. Popula
tion 779.
Tjjan, Ufpeh and Lower, two hamlets

of England, in Staffordshire, near the
Tean river, which runs into the Dove be
tween Cheadle and Checkley.
Tean'o, a' small town of Italy, in the
north-west of the kingdom of Naples, in
the Terra di Lavoro, with several churches,
an hospital, and 3100 inhabitants. It is the
see of a bishop, and has one of the Catholic
establishments styled Conservatorio della,
Nunziata: 12 mites N. XV. of Capua, and
27 N,N, XV. of Naples.
T_a Pot Creek, a small river of North
America. It is abotit 15 yards wide;
and although it has running water at a dis
tance from its mouth, it discharges more
into the Missouri, into which it falls about
2500 miles from its mouth. In this respect
it resembles most of the creeks in the hilly
country in which it is situated, which
afford but little water in any part, and even
that is so strongly tainted with salt, that it
"is unfit for usej though all the wild anhtials
are very fond of it.
Tearn, a river of England, in Stafford
shire and Salop, which falls into the Severn.
Teaunside, a hamlet of England,- in
the parish of Kirkby Lonsdale, Westriiore.
land. Teary, pr Tehree, a town pf Hindos.
tan, province cf Allahabad, and capital of
alpetty chief under the British protection,
whose territories are situated on the north
west boundary of Bundelcund. The title of
Rajah has been long established in the reign
ing family, and although conipelled to pay
tribute for a long period to the Mahrattas,
Was never dispossessed of his lands. During
the war in 1809, the present rajah, named
Bickermajeet Sing, requested to be enrolled
among the number of the British allies, anil
was of considerable utility. His revenue is
estimated at about L.50,000 per annum,
Long. 78. 52. E. Lat. 24. 45. N.
Teath, pr Teith, a river pf Scptland, in
Perthshire, which takes its rise from two
sources ; the northerji branch, at the western
extremity of the parish of Balquhidder,
where, running eastward spme rniles, it forms
the small Lpch Doine, and shprtly after falls
intp Lpch Veil, frprn which it issues near the
Kirktown of Qalquhidder ; then, running
eastward for a mile or two, it takes a souther
ly direction, and runs into Loch Lubnaig,
from whence it issues at the south end, and,
taking a course south-east, joins the other
branch *t Callander. The southern branch
fakes its rise from Loch Catharine, between
the parishes of Aberfpyle and Callander,
frem whence it runs in an easterly course
through the small lpchs cf Achray and
Vannachcir, until it meets with the north
branch. In this neighbourhood it pursues
a very' winding course. At length it he?
comes rapid, and taljes its course by the.

T E B

167

TEC

church of Kilmadpck, passing the town and
ancient castle of Doune, where it receives the
waters ofthe Ardoch. After this it moves
wore gently through the vales pf Blair-
Drummond, and jpins the Fprth at the
bridge of Drip. The river Teath abounds
with trout and salmon. It isa clear but ra
pid stream, containing a body of water con
siderably greater than the Forth. The va
lue of this river for driving machinery is ex
ceeded by none in Scotland ; yet, excepting
the works at Danston, one mile above
Doune, it is almost totally neglected, chiefly
from the want of coal and lime.
Teath, St, orSTl_TiiA, a parish of Eng
land, in Cornwall, 3£ miles S.W. by 'XV.
of Camelford. Pppulatipn 857.
Teatinps, a small island in the Pacific
oeean, between the island of Chiloe and the
coast of Chili. Lat. 43. 35, S.
Tebala, a town of Arabia, in the pro
vince of Hedsjas, 128 miles S. S. E. of
Mecca. *
Tebay, a hamlet of England, in West
moreland, on the Lime, 9,\ miles S. ef Or-
ton. TeReCrit, a town pf Algiers, near the
Mediterranean, 2 miles from Ned Roma.
Tebelbelt, a town of Africa, in the
country of Tafilet, 100 miles S. ef Sugul
messa. ¦ Tebei.eni, pr Tepelent, a small towri
in the west pf European Turkey, in Alba
nia, situated pn the river Bplina, and sur
rounded on all sides by barren mountains.
It contains 2000 inhabitants, and is ill
built, but has a strong castle. It was the
birth-place of the well known Ali Pacha.
35 miles S. of Berat, and 58 N. XV. of Joan-
nina. Tebesta, a town of Africa, in the king
dom of Tunis, on the borders ef Algiers,
where are found several beautiful ruins. It
was anciently very strong ; but in the year
1057, was laid waste by Muley Mahomet.'
Tebesta is well supplied with water, and
the environs abound in almonds and nuts.
130 miles S. S. XV. of Tunis.
Tebiare, a river of New Granada, in the
province of San Juan de los Llanos, which
runs south-west into the Meta.
Tebiquari, a river of South America,
which rises in Lat. 27. S. and joins the
Iquay, to form the Rio Grande, in Lat. 30.
55. S.
Tebiquari, a river of South America,
which runs into the Paraguay, 8 miles be
low Assumption.
Tebiquari-Mini, a river of Paraguay,
which runs south-west, and enters the Pa
rana. T _ boo a . See Hood's Island.
Teboropi, a river of Paraguay, which eu*
tors Yacayobi.

Tebsen, a towntof Egypt, pn the Nile,
16 miles N. pf Cairo.
Tebuhasan, a town cf Africa, 15 miles
S. E. ef Sugulmessa.
Tebwprth, a hamlet pf England, in Bed
fordshire, 3 ^ miles N. N. XV. pf Dunstable.
Tecai.eth, a town pf Mprpccc, 121 miles
XV. N. XV. pf Morocco.
Tecali, a town of Mexico, and capital of
a district of the same name, which contains
above 200 families of Spaniards and mulat
toes. 1 7 miles S. E. of Puebla de los An
geles. Tecaltitlan, the name of two inconsi
derable settlements of Mexico.
Tecamachalco, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, with a po
pulation of above 450 families of Spaniards,
mulattoes, and mestizoes or the middle
races. Tecaxtepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 126
families of Indians.
Teceut, or Techeit, a town of Mproc-
cc, in the province ef Sus, situated in a fer
tile spil, abounding with grain, dates, figs,
grapes, and sugar canes. Here is a manu
facture of Morocco leather. 150 miles
S. XV. of Morocco.
Tech, a river in the south of France, de
partment of the Eastern Pyrenees, which
falls into the Mediterranean below Boulon.
Teche, a river pf the United States, in
Leuisiana, which flews sputh-east, and jpins
the Atchafalaya, abput 1 5 miles abpve its
entrance into the gulf pf Mexicp. It is na
vigable tp new Iberia, about 45 miles.
Tecklenburg, a small town of Prussian
Westphalia, 17 miles N. N. E. of Munster,
and 1 1 W. S. XV. of Osnabruck. It contains
900 inhabitants, and is the chief place pf a
county, which came to Prussia in the 17th
century, and is now included in, the go
vernment of Munster.
Tecla, St, a town ofthe province and go
vernment of Buenos Ayresj situate at the
source of the river Piray-mini.
Tecla, St, a fort ofthe province and go
vernment of Buenos Ayres, situate on the
Sierra de St Ignacio, which constitutes the
boundary between Buenos Ayres and Brazil,
Long. 54. 14. 24. XV. Lat. 31. 16. 8. S.
Tecoantepec. See Tehuantepec,
Tecocuilco, a town of Mexico, and the
capital of a district of the same name. Its
population consists of 340 families of Indi
ans, mulattoes, and mestizoes, 223 miles
S. E. of Mexico. Long. 96. 13. XV. Lat. 17.
24. N.
Tecolutla, a river of Mexico, in the in
tendancy pf Mexicp, which falls into, the
gulf pf Mexicc, in Long. 95. 50. XV. Lat.
81- N. •
Tecomachalco, a river of Mexico, which

TED

M8

T E B

rises in the meuntains to the west of the
city of Mexico, and running from east to
west, enters the lakes in the valley of
Mexico. Tecoriona, a settlement of Mexico, in
the province of Ostimuri, on the shore of
the river Hiaqui.
Tecoripa, a settlement of Mexico, in
the province of Sonora.
Tecrit, a town of Irak Arabi, in the
provinoe of Mosul, on the western bank of
the Tigris. It is thought tp be the Birtha
pr Vitra pf the ancients, described as a very
strcng fortress, and said to have been found
ed by Alexander the Great. It was a con?
siderable town in 1393, when it was taken
by Timur. It ccntains npw pnly five pr
six hundred houses, with twp ceffee-hpuses ;
but the ruins are very extensive. Lpng. 42.
37. E. Lat. 34. 37. N.
Teculet, a tpwn pf Africa, in the em
pire pf Mptpccp, situated near the ccast pf
the Atlantic, en the edge nf a mpuntain.
In the year 1514 this town was sacked by
the Pnrtuguese, and a great number ef in
habitants parried- away' fpr slaves. It has
been since re-peopled. 15 miles E. of Mogo
dor, and 99 N. XV. of Moroccp.
Tedbpurne, St Mary, a parish pf archipelago
England, in Devonshire, 4J miles S. S. XV. 6. N
of Crediton. Population 580.
Teddeslev,' a hanilet of England, ip
Staffordshire, 2 miles E. N. E. ef Penk-
ridge. Teddingtpn, a parish pf England, in
Middlesex, situated on the banks pf the
Thames, near Hampton. In the neigh-
bourhopd are many handsome villas. Po
pulation 732. 14 miles S. XV. by XV. of
St Paul's, London.
Teddington, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, 5 miles from Thame.
Teddington, a hamlet of England, in
Worcestershire, 9£ miles S. XV. ef Eves
ham. Tedien, a river pf Persia, which runs
intp the Caspian sea, 20 miles XV. of Zaweh.
Teoie, a town nf Syria, in the pachalic
pf Aleppp. Here is a Jewish synagogue ;
and the inhabitants have a tradition that
one of the minor prophets resided here. On
a hill near this town are some sepulchres
and aqueducts cut in the rock. 21 miles
E. of Aleppo.
Tedinghausen, a town ofthe duchy of
Bremen, 9 niiles §. of Ottersberg.
T__)la, or Tadila, a province of Mo
rocco, ivhich extends along the east side of
the Atlas, to the borders of Fez and Al
giers. ¦ Tednest, or Tedoest, a town of AfriT
ca,- in the empire pf Morocco. This town
was destroyed by the Portuguese in the
year 1511, and in part rebuilt by rthe Jews.

40 miles N. E. of Mogodor, and 90 W.N.W.
of Morocco.
Tedsi, a town of Mptpccp, in the coun
try cf Sus, situated to the east ef Terodant,
90 miles S. W. pf Morooco,
Tf.dstone de la Mere, a parish of

England, in Herefordshire, 3£ miles N. E.
by E. ef Bromyard.
Tedstonk Wafer, another parish in
the above county, half a mile distant from
the foregoing.
Tedzen, a considerable river of Ko-
rassan, in Persia, the largest in this part
of Asia, next to the_ Oxus. It is sup
posed by Mr Kinneir to rise near Serukhs ;
aud after a course from east to west, falls
into the gulf of Balkan, on the eastern
coast of the Caspian. Some suppose it to
be the same river with the one passing by.
Herat, which, according to others, is lost in
the sands.
Teebakan, a small island in the East*
ern seas, near the north coast of Borneo,
Long. 117. 89, E. Lat. 7. 52. N.
Teeheengan, a small island in the East
ern seas, north of Borneo. Long. 117. 30.
E. Lat. 7. 49. N.
Teekool, a small island in the Sooloo
Long. 120. 25. E. Lat. 6.

Teemboo, a considerable city of Central
Africa, capital of foota Jallo, the principal
kingdom of the Foulahs. It contains about
7000 inhabitants, who manufacture narrow
cloths, apd work in jron, silver, wood, and
leather. The houses are neatly and conve
niently built, at a little distance from each
other. 160 miles E. of Sierra Leone.
- Teeny, a small village of Ireland, in the
county of Londonderry, 104 miles N. N. XV.
of Dublin.
Teerawhitte, Cape, a cape forming the
southernmost point of the isle of Eaheino-
mauwe, in Cook's strait, discovered by
captain Cook, in 1769. Long. 184. 12. XV.
Lat. 41. 21. S.
Tees, a considerable river of England,
which rises in the mountains of Westmore
land, and taking an easterly direction, di
vides the North Riding of Yorkshire from
the county of Durham in its whole extent.
It passes Barnard Castle, Staindrop, Dar
lington, Yarm, and Stockton, and falls intp
the German ocean, in a wide estuarv call
ed the Teesmouth, on the south of Hartle
pool. Teesdale F ores., a township of Eng
land, in Durham, 11 miles N. by XV. of
Barnard Castle. Population 998.
Teesee, a large unwalled town of Cen--
tral Africa, in the kingdem pf Kasspn. The
Mandingp inhabitants are remarked by Mr
Park for their want pf delicacy as to articles
of diet, eating without difficulty inches,,

T E F

169

T E F

rats, squirrels, snakes, and locusts. Yet>
by a singular caprice, no woman of Teesee
is allowed to eat an egg. 30 miles N. XV.
of Kooniakary.
' Teesgaon, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Aurungahad, lately, if npt still,
subject to the Mahrattas. Long. 74. 53. E.
Lat. 19.' 13. N.
Teesgaon, a village of Bengal, 3 miles
N. of Dacca, in which is situated the bleach
grounds of the East India company ; also,
(ill lately, the cantonment for a battalion
of native' infantry.
Teesta, a considerable river pf Bengal.
It has its seurce in the, Himmalaya meun-
tains ; and after separating the Nepaul dp-
minions from those of the Deb rajah, en
ters the nprtliern region of Rungpoor : It
thence continues its course in a south di
rection, till it jbiris the Ganges. It is na
vigable by large boats, and is' estimated to
be about 400 miles in length.
- Teetgaum, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Gujerat, district of Neyer. Its in
habitants are Hindoos of the military tribe,
and pay tribute to the chief of Theraud.
Lat. not ascertained.
Teeton, a hamlet of England, iri North
amptonshire, 7 miles from Northampton.
Tefe, or Tefee, a settlement of Brazil,
in the government of Para, on the shore pf
the river pf its name, and at the meuth by
which it enters the Amazons, and where
also a fort has been built for its defence.
LoW." 64. 48. XV. Lat. 3. 20. S.
Tefe, a river of Brazil, which rises, as
is said or conjectured, in the country ofthe
Indians, between the Purus to the east, and
the Jurua to the west ; and after several
windings,, enters the Amazons.
Tefen, a village of Anatolia, in Asiatic
Turkey, 28 miles S. W. of Amasieh.
Tefereggen, a village of Austria, in
Tyrol, 1 mile S. of the small town of Win-
dasch Mattray.
TEFESSAD,-a town of Algiers, on whose
site are found extensive ruins, reaching two
miles in length, and half a mile in breadth,
supposed to be these ef the ancient Tipasa.
32 miles S. S. XV. of Algiers.
Tefethne, cr Teftane, a small sea-
pert pf Mproccp, situated at the mouth pf
a river pf the same name, 60 miles W. pf
Morocco. Teffont, Evias, a parish of England,
in Wiltshire, 7 miles W- of Wilton.
Teffont, Magna, another parish in the
Same county, half a mile distant from the
foregoing. Teflis, or Tiflis, a city of Asia, and
Capital of the kingdom of Georgia. This
city was visited in 1817 by sir R. Kerr
Porter, who describes it as situated on the
precipitous and sublime banks of the Kuiy

at the extremity of a defile formed by two
bold ranges of mountains, which gloomily
overshadow it. The city has no claim to
an antiquity beyond the lapse of a few cen
turies ; haying been founded in the year
1063, by the Tzar Liewvang, who wished
to derive personal benefit from certain warm
springs in its neighbourhood. Till that pe
riod it cculd boast np habitation in the form
pf a hpuse ; unless, perhaps, a few mud
hevels for the convenience ofthe occupiers of
a small fortress which stood on an adjacent
height, and protected the valley. The re
mains of this ancient bulwark are still to
be seen on a hill to the south ofthe town,
at some distance from the station of the
more modern citadel, of Turkish origin.
The position of the old work of the native
Tzars completely commanded the road
along the western bank of the Kur ;
and its dark and frowning towers still
seem to threaten the passenger below.
The streets are, without exception, nar
row, and intolerably filthy in wet weather,
and dusty in dry. Since it has come under
the dominion of Russia, this inconvenience
has been in some degree remedied. The
governor had ordered the streets to be
paved, and the work was already begun
when sir R. K. Porter visited the place.
Other improvements were also going for
ward. All the ruinous houses were di
rected to be either repaired or pulled down,
and new ones were erected in their stead,
according to a more improved and commo
dious plan. Amongst other improvements,
also, are alterations in the bazar, or great
market-place for merchants. This has
been totally roofed in, but with open circles
left in the rafters, for the admission of air
and light. Long colohades unite it to the
square of the city guard; which place is
alsp lined with shops, covered from the
weather with a fine range of pillared ar
cades ; and the natives themselves, thus
sheltered in their own persons, and in that
of their merchandise, from the injurious
effects of rain or scorching he_t, begins
though languidly, to acknowledge that
these changes are improvemen ts. The bazar
is a narrow street, of a very long and wind
ing extent. On each side of it are lines of
shops of every description, such as fruiter
ers, grocers, barbers, cooks, mercers, sad-
lers, armourers, &c. all open, whose various
articles ave spread and displayed to the best
advantage. Notwithstanding the value of
some of the merchandise they thus lay
forth, subject to accident as well as pur
chase, the place is a free thoroughfare,
not merely to pedestrians, but to horse
men, to asses with burdens, and even droves
of buffaloes are not excluded. Hence it is
often both disagreeable' and ' dangerous to.

TEE

170

T E F

the foot passenger ;, yet it is always full
of people and bustle from morning until
dusk. Not far from the bazar is the pub
lic caravansary, where merchant-travellers
take up their quarters. Here are exposed
on the stone or earthen floors of dark and
vaulted apartments, whatever goods the
merchants who inhabit them may pos
sess. The owner of each heap sits cross-
legged, in grave attendance, waiting the ap-^
pearance of customers, or bargaining with
those, who arrive. The residence of the
-governor-general is at a short distance from
the body pf the city, en the gentle slppe pf a
lull, fronting the river, and cpmmanding a
fine view pf the Caucasian mountains.
This building, with the arsenal, hospital,
churches, and a few villas in the neighbour
hood, are the only erections in or near the
place, that remind one at all of Europe.
The rest is purely Asiatic, but very different
from the idea commonly received in Eu
rope of that term — gay minarets, painted
domes, and gilded trellice-work. Here was
a collection of low flat roofed dwellings,
built of dun brick, mingled with stones
and mud ; the doors and windows exceed
ingly small ; the latter covered with paper,
glass being in little use, from its scarcity
and dearness.
Teflis has been long, celebrated for its
baths, which are situated at one extremity
of the bazar. At this place is a small
bridge over a deep ravine, at the bottom of
which flows a mountain stream ; pure and
cold'atits fountain-head, but mingling here
with the hot springs which take their rise
in the adjacent heights, it becomes warm,
and derives all the medicinal properties
whose fame gave birth to Teflis. Over
this steaming flood the public baths are
erected. They form not only a resource in
sickness to the natives, and to travellers vi
siting them with the same object, but they
^re the daily resort of both sexes, as places
of luxury and amusement. On one side of
the bridge stand those appropriated tp the
men ; and en the ether, immediately belew
the glppmy walls pf the citadel, the range
intended for the women. The water which
supplies these distinct bath-houses is strong
ly impregnated with sulphur, having the
usual offensive smell of such springs. Its
degree of heat may be reckoned at from 15
fjo 36 degrees of Reaumur in the several ba
sons. At the source of the hot stream it is
about 42. The basons are excavated in the
solid rock, over whose surface the water had
originally flowed ; and theSe are divided,
under one immense vaulted roof, into differ
ent apartments, whence even the smallest
egress of day-light is excluded ; and which
are merely rescued from total darkness by
the faint glimmerings of a few twinkUng

lamps struggling with the vapours from the,
stream. The place is kept intolerably filthy,
and full of disorder and stench, There
is net a sppt where a bather ceuld lay dpwn
his clothes, without the certainty pf taking
them up again drenched with wet and dirt.
These baths are ppen to all ranks indiscri
minately, whp may be seen here huddled to
gether, scrubbing, scraping, rubbing, sha
ving, &c. ; the offices of each act being done,
either by the companions of the bather, or
the persons of the bath, who are always in
attendance with the necessary requisites.
The baths appropriated to the women were
also visited by sir R. K. Porter, who was
admitted without the least scrapie. The
citadel is situated on the summit of a
very high promontory, which forms the
termination of the mountain that over
shadows the town on its south-western side.
It exhibits a mass of ruins grand and im
posing ; and the situation in which they
stand increases the wild majesty pf these
eastern heuses. When the Turks took
ppssessien pf Geergia in the year 1576, they
erected this fortress to awe the province
from its capital ; and when the Persians
over-ran the same, about two centuries af
ter, they dismantled the venerable struc
ture, and left it gradually to sink intb the
dark heaps of ruins which now mingle with
the natural cliffs ofthe rock. Within the old
battlements may still be found the remains
of the mosque mentipned by Chardin, and
which is npw used as a prison for malefac
tors, under an officer and guard. Befides
this main fortress, the Turks of the- same
period strengthened their hold of the town
by a range ef towers and walls, which in
closed it on every side; but all are gradu
ally disappearing (except the wall facing
the river, which still stands) ; and the spo
liation of hands at home, by taking mate
rials from these ruins, as well as from those
of the citadel above, to assist in building or
repairing places in the city, has done more
than even the ravages of war, to level these
ancient bulwarks. There are several fine
churches, of different Christian persuasions,
in Teflis ; and that which is dedicated to
the Roman Catholic mode of worship is
one of the most beautiful. The cathedral
of Holy Sion, the great Arminian church,
is more extensive, but does not equal its
tolerated rival in richness and grace of
architecture ; yet it has an advantage in si
tuation, which, adding the majesty of na
ture to the holy sanctity of the place, seems
fully to answer the character of its name.
The noble waters .of the Kur roll near its
base, increasing in rapidity and sound as
they pour onward amongst the thickening
rocks of the suddenly closing in of the bpld
cliffs which embank the stream. At tbi«,

¦T E F

[169]

TEG

narrowed paint, a bridge pf pne single arch
connects the town with a considerable sub
urb called Avlabar. It is chiefly inhabited
by a colony of Armenians, who fled from
the neighbourhood of Erivan, during the
late wars between Russia and the Persian
government. Here also are the ruins of
an ancient fort, church, and houses ; and
about two miles further from this side of
the, city, stand the remains of another sa
cred edifice of old times, on the summit of
a hill sp high, that it commands the mpst
extensive view te be found anywhere in
the envirens pf Teflis; Frpm pne side
it embraces the city, with its citadel,
churches, and gardens ; en the pther to the
north, the windings pf the Kur, through
the varied sheres ef the valley and plain ;
and takes also into the same wide landscape,
not only the whole chain of mountains from
the province of Kahetia to Kasibeck, but
their tremendous summits, pile abpve pile,
as far as the eye can reach to the nerth-
west, till all are crowned by the pale and
cloud-encircled head of Elborus. A Rus
sian offieer, who measured this last-named
mountain, calculates it. to be 16,700 feet
above the level of the sea.
' Since the conquest of the Russians, it
has been the residence of their governor
and commander-in-chief, who has always a
great force stationed here under him. The
troops are quartered, as in Europe, in the
houses of the inhabitants ; a circumstance
which gives extreme disgust to the Geor-
gians, in consequence of their wives and
daughters being exposed to the view of
Btrangers. This habitual intercourse with
Europeans has effected within the last 20
years a considerable change in the man
ners of the female Georgians. The higher
ranks have lost much of their Asiatic man
ners ; and it is said that in some cases the
change not being well understoed, the
women have become licentious, and have
thrown off their former Asiatic restraint,
without assuming the reserve and decorum
of European manners. Amengst the lower
classes this effect of foreign intercourse has
been even more decided, as the customary
lines of separation between the women and
the men, owing to the introduction of Rus
sian soldiers into their houses, could no
longer be preserved. When the women
walk abroad, they still so far retain the old
custom of concealment, as to wear its cos
tume; and they may be seen tripping
along, enveloped from head to foot in a
large Asiatic veil, called a chadre ; and,
when any of these females happen to be
standing at the doors, without this safe
guard, they retreat hastily into the house
on observing themselves to be attentively
looked st by a roan. The beauty of the

Georgian women cannot he disputed ; hav
ing fine dark large eyes, very regular f_a-»
tures, and a pleasing mild expression of
countenance. The dress ofthe higher ranks
is splendid, and carefully adjusted; but the
lower order of females, notwithstanding
they share the same taste for the ceremo
nies of the bath, and regularly go through
them all, appear often in rags, and always
in dirt.
Before its capture in 1797, by Aga Ma-
hommed Khan, Teflis contained 4000
houses, and 22,000 inhabitants. , The
greater part of the houses are still standing,
and are neatly built ; but the population.
does not now exceed 15,000.
Teflis is distant from St Petersburgh 2627
wersts, or about 1752 English miles, in 42.
45. N. lot., and 62. 40£. E. long, according
to Russian calculation. Chardin has placed
it in lat. 43. and long. 64. ; but captain
Monteith, pfthe Madras engineers, from an
observation, found its latitude to be 41. 43.
Tefza, a town of Morocco, built on the
side of a mountain. The surrounding walls
are composed of blocks of marble. 70 milest.
N. E. of Morocco.
Tefzra, a village of Algiers, 15 miles S.
of Tlemsan.
Tegadog Bay, a bay pn the east ccast
pf the mpst northern islands pf New Zea
land, discevered by captain, then lieute
nant Cepk, in 1769. Lnng. 181. 14. XV.
Lat. 38. 10. S.
Tegapatam, a seapprt town of the south
of India, district of Travancore. It is Si
tuated at the mouth of a small river, which
may be entered by boats. Long. 77. E.
Lat. 8. 15. N.
TegazA. See Tagazze.
Tegerhy, or Taigarea, the' most west-,
erly town of Fezzan, in Africa, 68 miles S.
of Mpurzpuk.
Tege wse, a village ef the Bled el Jereede,
in Africa, to the south of the kingdom of
Tunis, on the site of the ancient Tichasa.
38 miles S. S. XV. of Gafsa.
Teglio, a small town of Austrian Italy,
in the Valteline, on the river Adda, with
1500 inhabitants. 10 miles XV. of Sondrio.
Tegomah, a town of Central Africa, in
the kingdom of Asben, on the, frontier of
Cassina. It lies on the great caravan. route
from Fezzan to Cassina. 50 miles S. of
Agades. Tegorarin, a village in the southern
part of the kingdom of Tunis, on the
frontier of the Sahara, 70 miles N. N. XV.
of Gardeiah.
Tegua, a small river of New Granada,,
in the province of San Juan de los Llanos,
which runs east, and enters the Arico.
Teguai.emu, an Indian settlement of,
Chili> in the province of I tata.

TEH [170]
Teguas, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Tunja.
Tegucigalpa, a river of Honduras,
which enters the sea near the bay of Trux-
illo. Tegue, a settlement of New Granada, in
the province of Carthagena, situated in an
island formed by the river Cauca.
¦ Tegulet, a city of Abyssinia, in the
province of Shoa, stated by Mr Salt to
have been the ancient capital of the king
dom ; but it has not been visited by modern
travellers. Long. 38. 30. E. Lat. 9. 40. N.
, Tehama, a large belt of sand, which
stretches along the eastern shore of tbe Red
sea, and reaches to the mountains in the
interior. It is of varying, but considerable
breadth, and is probably augmented by the
blowing of the moving sands, which appear
to have encroached in this place upon the
limit of the Red sea. This belt is almost
entirely barren, presenting an unvaried
picture of desolation. It bears every mark
of having been anciently a part of the bed
ofthe sea. It contains large strata of salt,
which in some places even rise into hills.
The banks of coral on the shore are per
petually increasing, so as to render the na
vigation of the gulf every day more and
more dangerous.
Tehinchien, a river of Bootan, which,
after passing Tassisudon, and being joined
by several other streams, enters Bengal
near Buxedwar, and joins the Brahma
pootra. Tehing, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiangsee.
Tehing-chin, a town of China, ofthe
third rank, in Se-chuen.
Te-hou, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Fokien.
Tehraun, a large city of Persia, which,
during the two last reigns, has been the
capital of the empire, so far at least as the
residence of the sovereign confers that cha
racter. Its situation is very striking, having
to the south the ruins of the'immense and
ancient city of Rey orRae; to the north
and east the lofty mountain ranges of El-
burz and Demavend, _hd to.the west a plain
enriched with cultivation andvillages. Teh
raun is about four miles in circumference,
surrounded by a strong wall, flanked by
innumerable towers, and a broad dry ditch,
with a glacis between it and the wall.
After being destroyed by the Afghans at
the beginning of the century, it was rebuilt
by Kurreen Khan, and enlarged by Aga
Mahommed, who made it the seat of go
vernment. It has been still farther en
larged and adorned by his successor, yet it
still retains the aspect of a new city, and
eon tains no edifice of irriportance except the
ark, which combines the character of cita-

TEH
del and royal palace. As a fortress it is
stronger than the town, thpugh it would
not be considered formidable in a country
where the military art was better known.
One great obstacle to the extension of the
city is the unhealthiness cf the air, which
prevails generally in the provinces en nr near
the Caspian, and is so extreme, that few of
the inhabitants remain in the place during
the summer months. In that season the
king pitches his tents in the plains of Sul-
tania or Unjan, and most of the inhabitants
follow the royal camp; so that Tehraun
cannot then boast a population of mpre than
10,000. In winter, en the centrary, it is
supppsed to contain 60,000 inhabitants.
The Persian monarchs continue to make it
their residence, notwithstanding its disad
vantages, on account of its vicinity to the
frontier occupied by the Russians, now
their most formidable enemies, and of its
being situated in the midst of the wander
ing tribes from which the Persian armies
are chiefly recruited. Long. 50. 52. E.
Lat. 35. 40. N.
Tehree. See Teary.
Tehrppt, a small tpwn pf Persia, in
the province cf Kerman, pleasantly sur
rounded with gardens. 50 miles N. XV. bf
Bumm. Tehrwarra, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Gujerat, tributary to a chief named
Kumonal Khan. The inhabitants are said
to be much addicted to robbery. Long. 71.
25. E. Lat. 23. 53. N.
Tehuacan, a town of Mexicp, in the
intendancy nf Mexicp, and pne pf the most
frequented sanctuaries of the Mexicans,
before the arrival of the Spaniards. It has
four principal churches, besides convents.
The streets, houses, and squares, are hand
some and well built ; so that it is one of
the best cities in the kingdom. It is popu
lous, having many families of Spaniards,
mulattoes, and mestizoes, besides aboye'2000
Indians. Long. 97. 14. 30. XV. Lat. 18.30.N.
Tehuantepec, Teguantepeque, or
Tecoantepeque, a seaport town of Mexi
co, in the intendancy of Oaxaca, situated
in the bottom of the creek formed by the
ocean, between the small villages of San
Francisco, San Dionisio, and Santa Maria
de la Mar. This port, impeded by a dan
gerous bar, will become one day of great
consequence, when navigation in general,
and especially the transport of the indigo of
Guatimala, shall become more frequent by
the Rio Guasacuallo. It is about 196 miles
S. E. of Mexico. Long. 94. 58. XV. Lat.
16.16.N. Tehuantepec, a very large open gulf in
the front of the above city, and from which
it takes it.s name. It is also the name of a
point of land nearly separated from the shore.

T E I

171

T E I

Tehuilotepec, a village ef Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, situated near the
great mines of Tasco. Long. 99. 89*. XV.
Teichel, a petty town of the Central
part of Germany, in the upper county of
Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt. Population 800.
Teidi, a small river of Paraguay, in the
province of Gaira, whieh enters the Parana
oetween the Yaqnini and the Guazigua,
Teigh, a parish of England, in Rutland
shire, 5£ miles N. by XV. of Oakham.
Teign, a river of Englarid; in Devon
shire. It consists of two branches, which
rise nearly in the centre of the county, and,
after uniting, fall into the English channel
at Teignmouth.
Teigngrace, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 2 mites N. pf Abbot's New
ton.
' Teignmouth, a seaport town of Eng
land, in Devonshire, situated at the mouth
of the river Teign, a place of great anti
quity, and now become one of the principal
'watering places on the southwestern coast.
The town stands on a gentle declivity, at
the foot of a chain of hills, which shelter it
on the east and north-east. It is divided
by a small rivulet into two parishes, viz.
East and West Teignmouth. The princi
pal resort of Visitors is to East Teign
mouth, where the public rooms are situated.
It is a neat building, containing tea, coffee,
assembly, and billiard rooms. There are
also libraries and reading-rooms in the town.
The present theatre has been newly built
in West Teignmouth, and is a handsome
structure. The walk or promenade leads
from the public rooms towards the south,
over an extensive flat called the Denn,
on which was, until lately, a small fort,
erected for the defence of the town.
The view from hence up the river is ex
tremely beautiful, the ground gradually
rising into verdant hills, ornamented with
wood. The cliff, overhanging the sea have
a singular appearance, being mostly of a
:deep red colour, and rising in rude irregu
lar shapes to the height of 70 or 80 feet.
The church of East Teignmouth is a vene
rable structure, situated near the beach;
and, from its architecture, it appears pro
bable that this was one pf the earliest struc
tures erected after the coming pf the Nor
mans. The late church cf West Teignmouth
Was a very ancient stone fabric, built in the
form of a cross. The roof was supported in
a singular manner by the ramifications of a
Wooden pillar that arose from the middle,
and was formed from the trunk of a single.
tree. This church was lately taken down,
: arid a handgoine octagcn edifice erected in
its stead, which was first ppened early in
1821. The chief trade pf Teignmputh
consists in the exportation of pipe pr potters'

clay to Staffordshire, Liverpool, &c. j
whence are brought back coal, salt, earthen
ware, &c. A great number of vessels ar_
also sent hence to the Newfoundland
fishery. West Teignmouth is a manor of
itself, and belpngs to lord Clifford, who, by
his deputy, holds annually a court-baron or
cpurt-leet in the town or borough, at which
a jury is regularly nominated, two con
stables deputed and sworn, and a portreeve
chosen, who is invested with considerable
authority. In this court, which has been
held here time immemorial, anciently all
petit causes among the inhabitants were
tried, and the culprits amerced according
to the pleasure of the lord. East Teign
mouth contains the manor of East Teign
mouth, or Teignmouth Courtenay, which
belongs to lord Courtenay. The dean and
chapter of Exeter have also a manor in East
Teignmouth, to whorn the great tythes and
the tythes of fish belong, and who are the
lords paraihount, lord Courtenay being the
puisne lord. Teignmouth is a place of
remote antiquity, and is recorded tohave
been burnt in the 10th century by the
Danes. It was also nearly consumed in the
reign of queen Anne, when the French
landed and set it on fire, in memorial of
which, one of the new streets was termed
French street. West Teignmouth had
formerly a chartered market, held on a
Siinday; but this was discontinued in the
reign of Henry III. by order ofthe sheriff.
Salmon, salmon peal, sea- trout, whiting,
mackarel, and various other kinds of fish,
are taken here, and the inhabitants have,
the privilege of supplying themselves before
any are sold to the dealers. The parishes
pf East and West Teignmputh contain
about 5000 inhabitants. The market- place
has been lately built, and is very commor
dicus ; it is well supplied pn Saturdays,
There are three fairs in the year ; the best
frequented is in September. The principal
inn in the tewn is the Lendon hotel. There
are many handsome scats in the neigh
bourhood, the principal of which is West
Cliff house, belonging to lord Exmouth.
15 miles S. of Exeter, and 185 XV. by S.
of London. Long. 3. 29. W. Lat. 50. 33. N.
Teignton, Bishop's, a parish of Eng
land, in Devonshire, 1 i mile W. by N. of
West Teignmouth. Population 753.
Teignton, Drews, a parish of Eng_
land, in Devonshire, 8 miles S. XV. ofCre-
diton. fppulation 998.
Teignton, King's, a parish of Eng.
land, in Devonshire, 2 mij.es N.E. of Ab?
'bpt's Newton. Population 1001.
Teil, a small town in the south-east of
France, in the department of the Ardeche,
on the Rhone. Population lfOQ. £ miles
N. of Vjviers,

T E J

172

T E J

Teilleul, a small town in tbe north
west of France, department of La Manche.
Populatipn 2400. 9 miles S. S. E. pf Mcr-
tain, and 25 S. E. pf Avranches.
Tein, or Thein, a small town in the
interior of Bohemia, on the Mulda, 59
miles S. of Prague, and 15 N. of BudweiS.
Population 1900.
Teinitz, a small town in the east of
Bohemia, pn the Elbe, 7 miles E, ef Kpllin,
and 44 E. ef Prague. Pppulatipn 900.
Teinitz, pr Jungfern Teinitz, a
small town in the nerth pf Bohemia, 25
miles N. W. ef Prague, and 8 N. XV. of
Klattau. Teinitz, Bischoff, a small town in
the south-west of Bohemia, 75 miles
W.S.W. of Prague, and 16 N. XV. bf
Klattau. Pppulatipn 1900.
Tein-yuen, a tpwn nf China, of the
third rank, in Chan-si.
Teisse, a large village in the north of ,
France, department of the Orne, witlr
1500 inhabitants, employed partly on the
iron-works of the place.
Teissholz, or Tiszolts, a small town
in the north-east of Hungary, 92 miles
N. N. E. of Pest, and 26 E. of Libethen,
inhabited by Lutheran Slowacs. In the
neighbourhood are mines of magnetic iron
ore. Tejuco, a district of Brazil, of which
the town of Tejuco is the capital, around
which it extends 16 leagues frem north to
south, and about 8 from east to west. It
was first explored by some enterprising
miners from Villa do Principe, a few years
after the establishment pf that town. These ,
men proceeding north, found an open coun
try, watered by many small rivulets, which
they tried for gold by washing. Some of
them engaged their attention for a short
time, but not proving sufficiently rich,
they continued their route, passing the
places now called San Gonzales pnd Melho
Verde, until they arrived at , a few streams
that flow from the base of the mpuntain pu
which Tejuce is built. These rivulets were
then washed for gpld, and were cpnsidered
as belenging to the district of Villa do
Principe. No idea was first entertained
that the rivulets contained diamonds, al
though it is said that some were collected
and presented to the then governor of Villa
do Principe, as curious bright stones, and
were used by him as counters at cards.
Soon afterwards a few of them found their
way to Lisbon, and were given as pretty
pebbles to the Dutch minister, to send to
Holland, which was then the principal
mart in Europe for precious stones. The
lapidaries, to whom they were presented for
pxamiiiatipn, pronounced these pebbles to be
y^ry fine diamonds. Info.ma.tfon was ac

cordingly sent to the Dutch consul at Lis.
bon, who did not fail to profit by the occar
sion ; for he managed the affair with go
vernment so well, that he contracted for
the precieus stones at the same time that he
communicated the intelligence. Govern
ment afterwards endeavpured to monopo
lise the diamonds, and made a distinct dis
trict of Cerro do Frio, placing it under pe.
culiar laws and regulations. The number
of diamonds sent over during the first 2Q
years after the discovery, is said to be almost
incredible, and to exceed 1000 ounces in
weight. This supply could not fail to
diminish the general value of diamonds, as
none had ever before been known to come
from any other part of the globe, except
India, whither the Brazilian diamonds were
afterwards sent, and found a better market
there than in Europe. By stratagems and
intrigues government was prevailed on to
let these invaluable territories to a company,
who were under stipulations to work with
a limited number of negroes, or to pay a
certain sum per day for every negro em
ployed. This opened a door to every species
of fraud ; double the stipulated number of
negroes were admitted ; and this imposition
was connived at by the agents of govern
ment, who received pay in one hand and
bribes, in the other. Presents were made to
men possessing influence at court, by the
contractors, who soon became rich, and
they continued (subject to a few regula
tions) in possession of the diamond mines
until about the year 1772, when, govern
ment determining to take them into their
own hands, these contracts were ended.
This was the time for reforming abuses, and
for placing this rich district under the best
regulations, , but it was neglected ; pre
judice prevailed over prudeii.ee ; and the
management was entrusted to men who djd
not understand the real interests nf the con-
cern, pr, what is mpre probable, whp were
sp shackled in their authprity, that they
ceuld npt pursue them. Frem this time
affairs became worse, and the establishment
was in debt to foreigners, who had advanc
ed a cpnsiderable sum pf mpney en the se
curity Of having all the diamonds which
the mines produced. This debt still re
mains unpaid, and there are nther incum
brances which can be rempved pnly by a
total change cf system. In its present state
the establishment appears.to produce much
greater wealth than it actually dees. Dur
ing a peried pf five years, from, 1801 to
1806inclusive,the expences wereL.204,000,
and the diamonds sent to the treasury at
Rio de Janeiro weighed 115,675 carats.
The value of gold found in the same period
ameunted to L.l 7,300 sterling ; from which
it appears, that the diapionds. actually coa>

T E J

178

T E J

government L.l. 13s. 9d. per carat These
years were esteemed singularly productive ;
the mines do not in general yield to govern
ment more than 20,000 carats annually.
Exclusive of this amount, there is a vast
quantity smuggled.
The mining establishment is under the
direction of various officers, both civil and
military. A standing body of horse is
maintained for the purpcse pf patroling the
district, and for stopping and searching the
persons of all travellers, for concealed
diamonds. ¦ Ampng the civil officers, the
principal are, 1st, the intendant, whp is a
judge, and the intendant-general of the
district pf Minas Geraes ; 2d, the treasurer ;
3d, the administrator-general, the book
keeper, and the clerks and key-keepers.
These pfficers are employed in whatever re
lates to the treasury, or to the general con
cerns of the establishment ; they all reside
in Tejuco, and are the mpst respectable pf
the inhabitants. The management pf the
different works is intrusted to 8 pr 10 under
administrators, each having in his care 200
negroes, called a troop, to which, besides a
clergyman and a surgeon, are attached
several cverseers and subordinate pfficers,
who have salaries of frpm 400 to 200
crusades. The privilege ef emplpying a
certain number pf negroes in the works is
common to all the officers, to an extent
corresponding with their rank. The superior
officers let to hire as many as they please,
say 40, and sometimes Upwards of 50 ; the
inferior officers are permitted to let out two
or three, in preference to other individuals ;
a decidedly bad practice.
The intendant holds a place of great
trust: he is the superior magistrate, and
his duty is to administer justice, and to see
that the laws peculiar to the district are
duly executed. He is of course president
of the assembly, or junta, and calls meet
ings whenever he thinks proper; he dis-
peses pf the military force pf the district,
orders roads to be made er stopped, and
stations guards on them to examine travel
lers, and tp detain suspicious persons. He
has also the privilege of giving or refusing
permission for persons to enter the district,
or settle in it ; and every one, however high
in rank or property, who passes thither, is
supposed to have the intendant' s .express
concurrence, which, as a matter of form, is
sometimes dispensed with. He appoints
officers, signs all papers, receives all reports
that are made, and acts accordingly. To
him solely the treasure is intrusted for the
payment of the salaries of the officers, the
liegroeV wages, tradesmen's bills, and every
incidental expence attending the establish
ment. He issues paper-money, and with
draws it from circulation whenever he

thinks proper ; for all which he is respon
sible to government alone, and may be
-said to be almost absolute in his office.
In addition to these important functions,
the intendant has lately assumed the whole
direction and regulatien pf the mining
concern, which nene pf his predecessors
ever practically interfered with, it being
the peculiar province of the administra
tor-general. ' Notwithstanding' the utmost
vigilance ' and tyrannical severity of the
government, an extensive contraband trade
-is carried on in diamonds. The hir
ing pf negroes to work in the diamond
mines is the favourite occupation of the
inhabitants pf Tejuco, in which all ranks
speculate mere pr less, and numbers of per
sons are induced to reside in this place,
under various pretexts, for the purppse pf
engaging in this lucrative but forbidden
traffic. The great demand for the precious
stones, and the facility of secreting them,
have caused them to be searched for, and
carried away in violation pf the existing
laws pf thecountry. Of the numbers who
have engaged in this illict traffic, from an
eager desire to beccme rich at ence, many
have eluded the vigilance pf the guards, and
have finished their career with credit and
cpulence ; ethers, less fortunate, have been
detected, and have incurred the punish
ment annexed te the eff'ence, namely, the
surrender ef their illegally 'acquired trea
sure, the confiscation of their whole pro
perty, and exile to Africa, or confinement,
perhaps for life, in a loathsome prison.
The district of Tejuco has a direct com
munication with Bahia, and a few troops
of mules are continually employed in going
from one place to the other. The journey
is much longer than to Rio de Janeiro, but
the country is less mountainous ; there are
fewer ranches or hovels on the road, and in
two parts it is requisite to carry fresh water
for two days consumption. The commodi
ties sent from Tejuco and Minas Novas are
very trivial, consisting of topazes, ame
thysts, and other stones ; in return for
which are brought English fine manufac
tured goods, particularly hats, printed cot
tons, stockings, and saddles, which have
been much cheaper in Bahia than in Eng
land. ' Cparser articles are generally sent
frem Rip de Janeiro, the distance being,- as
before observed, much shorter. The cpun
try is generally free from mosquitoes, as that
insect is peculiar to Ipw and swampy places,
and dees net bite with such disagreeable
effect in elevated and airy situations. Bees
are but little attended to, and are scarcely
known. Were the management of them
better understood and practised by the in
habitants, they might be much increased,
and Wax might even be exported.

T E j

m~

T E £

Teju'co, a town of Brazil, and capital
bf the above district. Owing to its situa
tion by the side of a hill, it is very irregular
ly built ; its streets are uneven, but the
houses in general are well constructed and
in good conditipn, cpmpared with these pf
other tpwns in the interipr; Its name,
which, in the Portuguese language, signir
fies a muddy place, is derived from places
of that description in its neighbourhood,
which are Tendered passable by being cover
ed with large pieces of wood. It is situat
ed in a barren district, which produces no
thing for the support of its inhabitants,
who depend for a supply on farms several
leagues distant. Mr Mawe, by whom this
place was visited, mentions that he nowhere
saw such a proportion of indigent peQple,
who are totally without occupation, having
neither tnahufactures nor agriculture to
employ them. Yet, notwithstanding the
idleness of the inhabitants, Tejuco may be
called flourishing, on account of the circur
lation of property created by the diamond
works. The annual sum paid by government
for the hire of negroes, salaries of officers,
and various necessaries, such as nitre and
iron, does not amount to less than L.35,000 ;
and this, added to the demands of the in
habitants of the town and its vicinity, oc
casions a considerable trade. The shops are
stocked with English cottons, baizes, and
cloths, and other manufactured goods ; also
hams, cheese, butter, porter, and other
articles of consumption. Mules from Bahia
and Rio de Janeiro come loaded with them.
This town being in the centre of the dia
mond district, is subject to the absolute
governmerit of the intendant of the pro-.
vince, which is placed under verystrict and
tyrannical regulations, in order to prevent
any contraband trade in diamonds. The
habits of the people are social, and they
visit each other with great freedom. The
dress of the ladies consists almost entirely
of articles of English manufacture, cotton
prints, strawhats, artificial flowers, jewellery,
&c. Owing to the great distance of Tejuco
from a sea-port, piano-fortes have not been
introduced here, or they would probably be
in great demand ; for the ladies in general
have a taste 'for music, and touch the guitar
with great spirit and elegance. . Dancing is
a favourite amusement, and all appear much
pleased and animated with the English
country-dance. The ladies seldom go
abroad, except to mass, and then they are
usually, carried in a chair hung with cur
tains and a canopy, and suspended from a
pole borne by twp men. The sedentary
habits pf the females has been, thought in-
juripus to their health ; but, since Eng
lish saddles have been introduced, they
begin to 'take airings on horseback.. Warm

baths are very generally used, being doij*
sidered pf great efficacy in remeving recent
celds, tp which. all persons here are liable,
on account of the peculiar nature of the
climate. , They are invariably offered, at
night to travellers, as a means of relieving
the pains occasioned by the fatigues of the
day. Popuiatien 6000. |
Teju.cp,, pr Tajuca, a small island of
Brazil, near the island pf St Catherine's,
in Leng. 48. 50. XV. Lat. 27. 11. S.
Tejucps, Bay pf, pn the ccast pf Brazil,
in South America, some mites to the nprth,
pf the island pf St Catherine's. It is from
twp tp three leagues across, and extends the
same distance inland. It is well sheltered,
and affords gppd anchorage, and fine situa
tions for loading timber,, with which the
mountainpus cpuntry is thickly clothed,
and of which large quantities are felled and
embarked for Rio de Janeiro and the river
Plata. This bay is . esteemed good fishing
ground for whales. " Along the beach of
this bay (observes Mr Mawe) I found the
shell of the murex genus, which produces
that beautiful crimson dye, so valued by
the ancients. It is here called purpura,
and, to my great surprise, its use is in some
degree >known to the natives, one of whom
shewed me some cotton fringe, dyed witi)
an extract of it, though ill prepared. The
shell is about the size of the common
whelk, and contains a fish, on whose
body appears a vesicle, full of a pale yellow,
viscid, purulent substance, which consti
tutes the dye. The mode of extracting if.
is to break the shell carefully with a ham
mer, so as not to crush the fish, and then
let out the liquor in the vesicle, with a lan
cet or other sharp instrument. I< fof
greater convenience used a pen, and inimej-
diately wrote my initials, &c. on a hand
kerchief; the marks in half an hour after
were of a dirty green colour, and on being ex
posed to the air a few hours longer, changed
to a most rich crimson. The quantity pro*
duced by each animal is very small, but quite
sufficient for such an experiment. The
best time for making it is when the ani
mal is in an incipient state of putrescency.
I have not a doubt that if a sufficientquanti-
ty of them were taken,, and the dyeing
matter, when extracted, were liquified in
a small degree with gum-water, a valuable
article cf.eommerce might be produced; at
least the trial is worth making. The liquid
is a perfect substantive dye, and of course re?
sists the action of alkalies." Lat. 26. 56. S.
Tex at, a village of Anatolia, in Asiatic
Turkey, 10 miles N. of Kiangari.
Tekkbi, a village of Lower Egypt, 22
rmlesW. S. W. of Damietta.. ,
1 eke ii a village 6f Turkish Armenia, ,
40 miles S. E. of Trebispnd, .-..,

TEL

175

T E L

Tekei.y, a village of Lower Hungary,
in the palatinate pf Pilis. It gave name tp
the family of Tekely, fameus fur the
resistance made by its head te the house of
Austria, in the 17 th century.
Teketaxoah, or Cyprus Creek, a
river of. the United States, in Alabama,
which flows into, the Tennessee, a mile
below Flprence. ,
,. Teketengy,, a river pfthe south-east ef
Transylvania, in the district pf Haroinszek,
which, after flewing through a fertile, and
beautiful valley, falls intp the Aluta. .
Tekin, a village ef Caramania, in Asia
tic Turkey, 100 mites XV. cf Tocat,
Tekinc. a,city cf China, of the secend
rank, in Quang-tong, near the river Si.
Leng. Ill, E. Lat. 23. 12. N.
Tekir, pr Tekiri Dag, a mpuntain in
the east of European Turkey, in Romania,
which is, properly speaking, only a con
tinuation to the eastward of theArgentaro
or Rhodope chain. It extends along the
north coast of the sea of Marmora, and
terminates at the extremity of the Thracian
Chersonese, to the north of Constantinople.
Tekoa, a village of Palestine, on the
site of whieh was anciently built a consi
derable town, pf which the ruins are still
visible. 9 miles S. pf Bethlehem.
Tekutch, a small tcwn in the north of
European Turkey, in Moldavia, in the dis
trict called the Zara de Schpss, 70 miles
N. N. XV. pf Galatz, and 76 S. pf Jassy._
Teky Sound, on the ceast of- Georgia,
to the south pf Savannah river, is a capa
cious read, where ai large fleet may anchor-
in from 10 to 14, fathoms water, and be
land-locked, and have a safe entrance over
the bar ef the river. The flood tide is ge
nerally seven feet.
Tel Areslas, a village of .Diarbekir, in
Asiatic Turkey, on the Euphrates, 5 miles
W.N.W. of Diarbekir.'
.Tel.G.zir, a village of Diarbekir, in
Asiatic Turkey, 16 mites XV. of Merdtn. .
,, Tel el JuDiUn,avillageof Lower Egypt,
where the Jews had formerly a temple,
which was destroyed by Vespasian.
Tel Mu.set, a village ef Diarbekir, in
Asiatic Turkey, 33 miles N. XV. cf Mpsul.
TelaCh, an island ,of Asiatic Russia, in
the Penzinskoi gulf.. Long. 159., 14. E.
Lat. 61. 35. N.
Telanading Islands, threesmaliislands
lying, east and, west, near the north- wes_»
eoast of the island of Gilolo. Lpng. 127.
30. E. Lat. 2. 18. N.
Telapsar, a village ef Diarbekir,; in
Asiatic Turkey, 20 miles XV. ef Mosul.
Telaruse, _,river of Asia, in the.penin-
sula.of Malacca, which forms the northern
boundary pf ,the kingdom of Queda, sepa
rating it from Lower Siam, and falls into

the Eastern seas, Lpng. 99. 43. E. Lat. G»
55. N.
. ..Telch, a river of European Turkey,, in'
Wailachia, which rises en the borders pf
Transylvania, and falls, intp the Danube. ,
Teldom Hotun, a town of Chinese
Tartary, situated on the western bank of
the river Saghalien. Long. 127. 33., E;
Lat. 49. 56. N.
TELEGii or Mezotelegd, a small, town
in the south-east of Hungary, 1 2 miles E.
of Great Waradein, and 40 S. S. E. oif De-
breczin. Telembi, a rjver of New Granada, in
the province of Pasto, which rises near the
tcwn pf Pasto, and enters the Patia, a little
before it runs into the sea.
, Telembt, Sa;n Luis de, a settlement of
New Granada, in the province of Pasto, si
tuated on the shore of the, above river.
Teleween,, _ village of Africa, in the
Bled el Jereede, en the site pf the ancient
Almora. ,< Telescrmbe, a parish pf England, iny
Sussex, chiefly inhabited by smugglers. 3
miles N. W. of Newhaven. . ,
Telese, a petty town of Italy, 17 miles
E. N. E. of Capua, and 21 N. XV. of Napless
Being surrounded with noxious vapours
and sulphureous springs, it is a very un
healthy spot.
Teletzkpi, a lake of Siberia, in the go
vernment of Ko'Iivan, extending, about 52?
miles from north to south, and 10 from
east to west, supplied by a river which rises-
in Chinese Tartary, and bordered by a.lpfty
chain of mountains, connected with the
Altai. Telfair, a county of the United States,
in the south-west part of Georgia. Popu
lation 744, including 218 slaves.
Telghiouran, a village of Diarbekir, in
Asiatic Turkey, 30 miles S. of Diarbekir. ,
Telgte, or Telget, a small town of
Prussian Westphalia, 5 miles E. of Mun
ster. Population 1500.
Telia, CabejSt, a promontory on , the
south coast of Sardinia. Long. 9. 20. E*
Lat. 39. 20. N. .,-;'.
Tei.is.--_, a lake of Independent Tar
tary, in the steppe of the Kirghises^ about
150 miles to the east of the Aral, i,
Telingana, an ancient kingdom- «#
Hindostan, now possessed by the British
and the Nizam. I,t was intersected by the
river Godavery. ., The districts lying to th&
north of that river, were called Andhra j
those situated on the south of it, Kalinga-
The.Tel.inga language is still spoken by
the Hindoos. . Between Ganjam and Pulir
cat, itcontains a number of Sanscrit wprd^,
aid has some affinity to the -Bengaly. ,
- Telje, a small; town of Sweden, on the-
lake of Malar, near wliich is the, beginning

TEL

176

T E M

of the canal intended to be dug between
the lake and the Baltic.
Telles, a small seaport of Fez, in Afri
ca, on the coast of the Mediterranean, con
taining a safe harbour. 120 miles E. S. E.
of Tangiers.
Tellesfprd, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, 6 miles N. N. E. of Frome.
Tellichery, a seaport town of the south
of India, province of Malabar. It is a place
of considerable consequence; and ships of
considerable burden may safely anchor op
posite it, at twn miles distance, in six fa
thoms water. The East India company
established a factory here, for the purchase
of pepper, &c. so early as the year 1683,
and in 1708, purchased the fort from the
Colastry, or Cherical rajah. For nearly
three centuries, it continued the principal
British settlement in this province; but in
the year 1800, the factory was transferred
to Mahe, since which period Tellichery has
much declined, but is still inhabited by a
number of rich native merchants ; and is
the principal mart for sandal wood and car-
domums. Long. 75. 36. E. Lat. 11. 44. N.
Tellico, a post township of the United
States, in Blount county, Tennessee, on the
north side of the river Tennessee, 50 miles
, S. XV. of Knoxville. Here is a fort, block
house, and stores, for supplying the Che
rokee Indians.
Tellico, a river of the United States,
in Tennessee, which flows north by west
into the Tennessee, just below Tellico.
Telling, Cape, a cape on the north
west coast of Ireland. Long. 10. 7. W.
Lat. 54. 40. N.
Tello, a town on the west coast of the
island of Celebes, and capital of a small
principality, formerly independent, but af
terwards reduced under the power of the
Dutch. Long. 119. 30. E. Lat. 5. 5. S.
Tello, a town on the west coast of the
island of Lombock. Long. 115. 45. E.
Lat. 8. 24. S.
Tello Langue, a town on the west
coast of Sumatra. Long. 98. 21. E. Lat.
0. 51. N.
Tello, Point, a cape on the west coast of
Sumatra. Long. 100. 31. E. Lat. 1. 50. S.
Telobo, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the west coast pf Gilolo. Lpng.
127. 15. E. Lat. 1. 6. S.
Telplppan, an Indian settlement pf
Mexicp, containing 365 families.
Telsch, pr Telsa, a small town pf
Russian Lithuania, in the government of
Wilna, near the borders of Courland. 40
miles E. N. E. of Memel, and 53 S. S. XV.
of Mittau,
Teltau, or Tei.tpw, pr Krpn-Tel-
tow, a small tpwn pf .Prussia, in Branden
burg, on a lake, 9_milcs S. S. E. pf Berlin.

It contains 1800 inhabitants, and is noted
for a particular kind of turnips, which form
an article pfexpprt.
Teltsch, a small town of the Austrian
states, in Moravia, 50 miles XV. of Brunn,
and 14 S. of Iglau. Population 3000.
Telvana, a small town of the Austrian
states, in Tyrol, in the Val Sugana, on the
borders of Italy.
Temalanzinco, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing 252
families pf Indians.
Temamatla, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
200 families of Indians.
Temascaltepec, a town of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, and the place
where the, duties on mines are paid. It
contains 520 families of Spaniards, mulat
toes, and mestizoes. 65 miles XV. by S. of
Mexico. Tembare, a town on the west coast of
the island of Celebes. Long. 119.20. E.
Lat. 1. 27. S.
Temben, a small district of Tigre, in
Abyssinia, to the south of Axum, and the
east of Sire.
Tembey, a river of Paraguay, which
runs south-south-east, and enters the Pa
rana, between the Quirapuy and Pira-
popo. Tembio, Tambo, or Timbio, a river of
New Granada, in Popayan, which runs
from east to west, and which, receiving the
waters of various tributary streams, enters
the Patia, in Lat. 2. 12. N.
Temblequ.e, an inland town of Spain,
in New Castile, 30 mites E. S. E. of To
ledo, and 46 S. of Madrid. It contains
4500 inhabitants, and was formerly the
seat of a rich priory of the order of Malta,
but is now most remarkable for a large
saltpetre work belonging to the government,
which gives employment to a number of the
inhabitants. Long. 3. 30. 59. XV. Lat. 39.
41. 0. N.
Temblor, a river of the provinoe;of
Buenos Ayres, which rises near the coast,
and enters the sea between the river La
Plata and the straits of Magellan, close to
the river Tandil.
Temdegue Kiamen, a post of Chinese
Tartary, in the Mantchoo country, 10 miles
S. E. of Tcitchitar.
Teme, or Team, a river of England,
which rises in Radnorshire, and passing
through Salop and Worcestershire, runs
into the Severn 1 mile below Worcester.
Temkachi, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Durango, 31 leagues
south-west of the town of Chihuapua.
Temeh, a village of Upper Egypt,- on
the left bank of the Nile, 20 mites & S. B.
ofSiut.

T E M 17?
Tbmeh Issebeg, a village of Fayoum,

T E U

in isgypt, 12 miles N. of Fayoum.
Temen, a small town of Nedsjed, in
Arabia, 80 miles S. S. E. of Jemama.
Temendfuse, or Metafus, a low cape
in Algiers, with a small castle, and some
Roman ruins. 10 miles E. of Algiers.
Temeneh, a village of Anatolia, in
Asiatic Turkey, 52 miles XV. N. XV. of Si-
nope. TemeS, a navigable river of Hungary,
in the bannat of Temesvar, which rises
among the mountains of Wallachia, passes
by the fortress of Temesvar, and, after a
winding course, falls into the Danube at
Patschova, below Belgrade. Its course be
ing through a level country, it frequently
Overflows its banks, arid forms large marshes,
particularly in the frontier districts.
. Temesvar, Banat, pr Bannat pf, a
province iu the south pf Hungary, bound
ed by Transylvania, and by the great rivers
the Marosch, the Theyss, and the Danube.
Its extent is about 9450 square mites ; its
population above 700,000. In the south
east it contains a range of high mountains,
where .pasturage and mining form the
principal employment of its inhabitants ;
but the rest is level, and in many places
marshy or sandy, though in general pf great
natural fertility, and nnly requiring to be
well cultivated te make it pne pf the finest
provinces in Europe. In this ccnsiderable
progress has already been made, many ef
the marshes being drained, and spots
which,' half a century ago, were pestilential
pools, being now covered with fine cern
fields, or with crops of rice, where they
have 'been but imperfectly reclaimed. A
corresponding improvement has taken place
in the salubrity of the country. From the
middle of the 16th century to 1716, this
province was subject to the Turks, and
had, under their disorderly management,
become overrun with robbers ; so that, when
the conquests of prince Eugene restored it
to ^Austria, many parts of it were almost ,
uninhabited and desert. Count Mercy
d'Argenteau being appointed governor, ex
erted himself to improve it, inviting colo
nists from all quarters, building towns and
villages, establishing manufactures, and
erecting forts. After his death in 1734,
his plans were followed up by his successor,
but the renewal of the Turkish war in
1737 ruined many of these establishments,
; and made a number of the foreign colonists
leave the country. . On the restoration of
peace, however, a number of Servians,
Rascians, Macedonians, and Bulgarians,
repaired hither from the Turkish provinces,
bringing part of their property along with
them. The new governor exerted himself
with great zeal in the cause of improve-
voi.. VI. tart i.

ment In 1752 the government was chang
ed from the military to the civil form, and,
with the exception of a temporary check
during the seven years war, this province
has gone on ever since in a gradual course
of improvement. In 1779, the population
was found to amount to only 318,000 ; but
a new enumeration made in 1805 gave
637,000, shewing that it had doubled in
26 years. The inhabitants are a mixture
of mpst pf the nations pn the continent,
but the Wallachians are most numerous.
In 1779, the bannat was declared by the
Austrian government to form part of Hun
gary, and divided into the three palatinate.
of Torontal, Temesvar, and Krassovaj and
into the military frontier district of Temes
var. Temesvar, a considerable town irt the
south of Hungary, the capital ofthe county
of the same name, and one of the strongest
fortresses of the Austrian empire. It stands
at the confluence of the rivers Temes and
Rega, is well built for so backward a Coun-i
try, and contains a population of 11,000, a
mixed race, of Rascian, German, and Greek
origin. Of its public buildings, the chief
are the cathedral, a Greek and a Catholic
church; three monasteries, three hospitals,
a synagogue, and extensive barracks for the
garrison. The town is the residence both of
a Catholic and of a Greek bishop : there are
public schools for these, as well as for other
communities. The chief manufacture of
the place is silk ; but iron and woollens arc
alsp pbjects ef traffic. The town, pr rather
fort, is pf old date ; it was taken by the
Turks in 1556, and retaken by prince Eu
gene in 1716, since which its fortifications
have been much strengthened, and the air
pf the place rendered less unhealthy, bjf
draining the adjacent marshes. Tu the
town belpngs a track pf cpuntry, partly level,
partly hilly, laid eut in spme measure in
pasturage, but alsp in the culture of cern,
flax, tobacco, and vines. 72 miles N. E. of
Belgrade, and 160 S. E. of Pest. Long.
39. 5. 36. E. Lat. 45. 47. 20. N.
Temesvar, a military frontier district of
Hungary, including the south and. south'.
east parts pf the bannat. On the west it is .
marshy, containing, however; fine and ex*
tensive plains ; but in the east it is moun
tainous, with rich mines pf copper. It is
divided- into the districts of German and
Wallacho-Illyrian, and contains 173,000 in
habitants. The chief town is Pancsuva,
but the general's residence is at the town
of Temesvar. See Hungary, and the arti
cle Military Frontier Districts.
Temesvar, a palatinate of Hungary, oc
cupying the central part of the bannat. Its
area is 2460 square mites, with 244,000 in
habitants, comppsed pf descendants of Mag-
in

? em

178

Tt E'i Mr

yars, Wallachians, Rascians, and German
colonists^ It forms a flat plain, cpmpletely
destitute pf mpuntains,butccntaininga num
ber pf marshes, which render the air un
healthy. On the ether hand, it is highly
fertile, producing wheat, rice, wine, and
silk, and enabling the inhabitants to rear
hogs in great numbers. It is watered by
the Temes, the Bega, and the Bega canal.
The chief town is Temesvar.
Temischberg, a fortress of Asiatic Tur
key, in the government of Caucasus, 60
miles XV. of Stanropol.
Temissa, a town of Fezzan, the first
reached by the caravans from Cairo, after
crossing; the Lybian desert. They are ac-
customedj therefore, in going to Cairo, to
halt at Temissa, and there supply them
selves with corn, dates, dried meat, and
other necessaries, for their- difficult journey.-
The place was described to Mr Lucas, in
1792, as considerable; but Mr Homeman
found it greatly declined, and not contain
ing more than 40 men capable of bearing
arms. 80 miles E. of Mourzouk.
Temlouka, a village of Algiers, the an
cient Sigus, 24 miles S. E. of Constantina.
Temma, a small seaport on the Gold
coast of Africa. Long. 0. 55. W, Lat. 5,
45. N.
Temnikdv, a small town in the central
part of European) Russia, in .the govern
ment of TamboVi on the small river Moks-
cha, which is different from the Moskva.
In the surrounding province is a number
of Tartars, partly Mahometans, partly new
converts to Christianity. The town has
3300 inhabitants, and is 144 miles N. N. E.
of Tambov, and 250 E. S. E. of Moscow.
Temoel, a cape on the west coast of
the island of Celebes, on the line. Long,.
119. 25. E.
Temoga, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Mexico, containing 445 fa
milies of Indians.
' Temosochi, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Durango, 31 leagues from
Chihuahua. Tempe, Vale of, a valley of Greece,
in Thessoly, extending from east to west,
and having the mountain range of Olympus
on the north, and that pf Ossa pn the
seuth. Through this valley the Peneus
discharges its waters into the gulf uf
Salonica, It was much celebrated by
the peets of antiquity; and modern tra*
vellers were long perplexed to find, in so
rugged and terrific, a spot as the defile
pf Tempe, where it is crossed by the great
read, the ebject cf their unqualified panegy
ric ; but the fact is, that the Vale pf Tern pe
is distinct frem the gerge er defile, being
situated a little further te the seuth-west.
"The scenery pf this beautiful valley,"

says a late traveller, " fully gratified wur
expectatiens. Jn spme places it is sylvanj
calm, and harmenipus, and the sound. of
the waters of the Peneus accords withthe
grace of the surrounding landscape; :in
others it is savage, terrific, and abrupt, and;
the river roars with violence, darkened bj;
the frown of stupendous precipices," , , j
. TEMPELBURG,a small town of Prussian
in Pomerania, 67 miles N. of New Stettin,
and 17 E. of Dramburg. Population 1700.
Tempio, a small town in the island of;
Sardinia, with a collegiate church,, a col*
lege of Piarists, and 5000 inhabitants.
The district in the neighbourhood .,, of
this town is said to fee one of the most
backward parts ofthe island, being at times
infested by bands of robbers, who brave
the public force; and sp lately as the be
ginning pf the present century, the villages"
were in ppen warfare with each pther. 33
miles E. ef Sassari. , ,
Temple, a parish pf Scotland, in Midi
Lothian, pn the seuth bprders pf the county.
Its greatest length is about nine miles, and
its greatest breadth about five. , Population,
1058. Temple, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Broad- Windsor, Dorsetshire. .
Temple, a hamlet of England, in the,
parish of Dartford, Kent. ¦.<
Temple, a township of the United-
States, in Kennebeck county, Maine, 40..
mites N. XV, of Augusta. Population 482,
Temple, a post township of the/ United!
States, in Hillsborough county, New Hamp-«
shire, 13 miles XV. S. XV. of Amherst,.. and,
54 S. S. XV. of Concord. Population 941..
Temple Bay, a bay on the nprth-east
ccast pf New Holland, to the south of Cape
Grenville. Temple-Combe, a village of England,
in the parish of Combe Abbas, Somerset
shire. Temple, Cowley, a hamlet of England**
in the parish of Cowley, near Oxford.
Temple, Grafton, a parish of England,
in Warwickshire, 3 miles from Alcester,
Temple Hurst, a village. of England,.
in the parish of Birkin, West Riding of
Yorkshire, Templemore, a neat modern well built
village of Ireland, in the county of Tippe- .
rary, pleasantly situated on the banks of
the Suir. Here is an elegant modern, built
church, with a fine- spire and steeple. 15
miles S. XV. of Dublin.
Temple Newsham, a hamlet of Eng
land, West Riding of Yorkshire, 4 mile*.
E. by S. of Leeds.
Templepatrick, a village of Ireland,
in the county of Antrim, delightfully situ
ated on the Six-Mile Water, 87 miles. N,
of Dublin.

T '-E <8f

ift

t £ m

Templet ira, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 5 miles XV. by N. of Tiverton.
Tempt.eton, a post township of the
United States, in Worcester county, Mas
sachusetts, 60 miles XV. N. XV. of Boston,
and 27" N. XV. of Worcester. Population
1205. '
' Tempi.euve, a small town of the Nether
lands, in the province of Hainault.' Popu
lation 3300. 5 miles N.E. of Tournay,
and 9 E. of Lille.
Templin, a small town of Prussia, in the
province of Brandenburg, situated near the
lake of Delgen. A canal passes by it, and
jcins the lake pf Lublau tp the river Havel.
This place was burned down pn 23d Au
gust 1735, and was rebuilt with such regu
larity, that it is new one of the neatest towns
of the province. In October 1806 it was
ehtered by the French, and the prince of
Hohenlohe, who had retired hither after
the battle of Jena, was made prisoner here.
Pdpulation 2100. 42 miles N. of Berlin,
and 18 XV. S. XV. of Prenzlow.
Tempo, a smart little village of Ireland,
in the county of Fermanagh, 77 miles
N.W. of Dublin.
Tempoax, a settlement pf Mexico, in the
district of Tampico, which contains 80 fa-
rhilies of Indians.
Tempsford, a parish of England, in
Bedfordshire, 6 miles N.N. W. of Biggles
wade. Population 475.
Temsena, a large proyince in the em
pire of Morocco, bordering pn the Atlantic
pceaii. It is very productive in cern cf an
excellent quality, and abeunds alsoi in
cattle. The best cavalry in the empire are
found in this province. The men are a
strong robust race, ef a copper colour;
While the women possess a great share of
beauty, and highly expressive features. The
very name is said to signify the salubrity of
the air, being derived from the two words
Tamam Sana, " once a year," to express
that such a residence is sufficient to restore
health to the invalid. In the forests is found
a kind of cedar, of a resinous smell: it is a
hard and incorruptible wood, which the
Moors employ in the construction of their
houses. The inhabitants of this province,
with that cf Shawia, which is cpntiguons,'
andclcsely cennected, are stated by Mr
Jackscn at 1,160,000. Thpugh its ccast
be of considerable extent, it does net cpn-
tain any pert pf cpnsequence, except Aza-
rriere ; for Rabat and Sallee, thcugh pn its
immediate herder, belong to Benihassen.
Temuco, a small river of Chili, which
runswest, and enters the Dinguilli.
. Ten, a settlement of New Granada, in
the province qf San Juan de Ips Llanps.
" Tena, a settlement of New Granada, 8
leagues from- Santa Fe; Population 800.

Tena, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Quixos and MacaS.
Tenango, the capital of a jurisdiction
of Mexico, in the intendancy of Mexico^
14 leagues S. XV. of Mexico, now greatly
reduced, arid scarcely in existence.
Tenango, a settlement of Mexico, in
the" intendancy of Mexico, containing 510
families of Indians. '
Tenango, a settlement of Mexico; in the
intendancy of Vera Cruz.
Tenango, a settlement of Mexico, iri
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 110
families of Indians.
Tenango, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexicp, containing 100'
families of Indians.
Tenanzinco, a settlement of Mexico, iri
the district of Zoquizingo, containing 800
families bf Spaniards, Indians, arid mes
tizoes. — It is the name of several other in
considerable settlements.
Tenayuca, a settlemerit of Mexico; in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 160
families. 9 miles N. N. XV. of Mexico.; ,
Tenbury, a market town of England,
in the county of Worcester, situated on,
the river Teme, over which it has a stone
bridge of six arches. The town ] is not
very extensive, nor can it boast of much
beauty of appearance. Tt contains few
good houses, but is partly flagged, a con-!
venience not always possessed by towns of
mpre opulence. It stands Iewv and clcse to
the river, into which flows, at the upper
end of the principal street, the river Kyre,
with a mest rapid course, and under a
handsome bridge. From its low situation,
it is often subject to rapid floods. The
church stands near to the river, and has1
suffered greatly from these floods. At
present the Gothic tower and chancel re
main, but the body of it has been -fitted
up with modern windows ; ahd both the
body and side ailes have been modernised'
arid repaired, without any regard to the
original style-of architecture: The market
place is an ancient building, and is called
the corn-market ; but a new butter cross has
been built, which adds much to the conve
nience of the place. The trade of the
town consists chiefly of hops and cyder, of
which great quantities are produced in the'
neighbourhood ; and here are alsp spme
opulerit tanners and glevers. The Leo
minster' canal runs at a very short distance
from the town. The intention of its pro«
jecters was that it should enter Wor
cestershire at this place, and go from
hence across the country to the Severn,
either at Bewdley, • or opposite Stour
port, which would have opined a direct
communication with the whole country
connected with the Severn, and its varieus

TEN 180
lines pf navigation. Many pbstacles, how
ever, have arisen to hinder the completipn
of this project. In 1811, Tenbury con
tained 300 houses, and 1562 inhabitants,
Market on Tuesday, and three annual fairs.
15 miles XV. by N. of Worcester, and 130
N. W. pf Lpndpn.
Tenby, a market town and bprough of
Wales, in the county of Pembroke, situat
ed in Caermarthen bay, at the mouth of
the Bristol channel. It has been lpng npted
for its trade, and ef late years has alse be-
ceine a very fashionable resert for sea-bath
ing. The town stands pn a rocky promon
tory pf considerable elevation, which
stretches ever the sands in a southerly
direction, and at high water is inclosed by
the sea on every side except the north,
where a narrow isthmus connects it with
the mainland. The situation is singularly
beautiful, and has a very striking effect
from every point of approach. The pro-
inpntory, by a gentle curve tcwards the
east, forms a small bay pn that side, which
has been converted into a commodious well
sheltered harbour, skirted on the land side
by a bold amphitheatre of rocks and houses.
The town was once surrounded by a strong
and lofty wall, which in some places is yet
nearly entire. On the south side it ran
almost in a direct line eastward, as far as
the large gate at the south-east angle, where
it turned to the southward, and wound with
the rocky boundary of the land, towards
the castle inclosure at the southern ex
tremity. The nerth wall began at the
water-gate leading to the pier, and after
proceeding a short way near the margin of
the sand, ascended over the rocks to the
left, and crossed the main street near the
White Lion Inn, where the gate stood
which is described by Leland as leading to
" Cairmardin Ward." The principal im
provements of these walls are ascribed to
queen Elizabeth, in whese reign Tenby
was a flourishing place. The town is neat
and well built ; the streets are in general
gepd, though in some places they are very
narrow, and, owing to the nature of the
ground, inconveniently steep. Most of the
houses are very respectable buildings, in
habited by substantial tradesmen and mer
chants, ot by persons of independent fortune.
In the bathing season, some of them are
converted into lodging-houses and hotels,
and afford suitable accommodations for
families of the first distinction. Tenby
contains but one church, which is situated
in the middle of the town. It is of con
siderable size, comprising a nave and two
side ailes. It extends 140 feet in length.
At the west end is a large square tower,
surmounted by a lofty spire, rising alto
gether to the height ef about 150 feet, and

T1 E N

forming a very striking pbject in the view
of the town. The architecture of this
ancient pile offers nothing particularly
entitled to notice, excepting an arched
depr-way at the west end, which is con
structed in a very curinus and singular style.
The interipr ccntains several ancient monu
ments, spme pf them pf exquisite work
manship. The most remarkable is that
which commemprates seme members ofthe
family pf the Whites, for several genera
tions the mest enterprising and wealthy
merchants pf this place. The ancient re
ligipus establishments ef Tenby comprised
an hcspital, a free chapel pf St Jphn the
Baptist, a cenvent nf Carmelite , friars,
founded by Jphn de Swynemere in the year
1399, and called St Mary's college ; and in
the suburbs an hospital or lazar-house,
dedicated to St Mary Magdalen. The re
mains of the castle of Tenby are yet con
siderable, though mostly in a very dilapi
dated state. A bastion and a square tower
are the enly portions now standing, that at
all indicate its former state. The rest of
the buildings exhibit rather the air of a
splendid mansion, than of a military fort
ress. On the north are the ruins of a large
hall, about 100 feet in length, and 20 wide ;
and near the grand entrance gate is another
apartment, 80 feet lpng, and 30 wide.
The situatiun of this fortress, was admi
rably adapted for defence, occupying the ex
treme point of the promontory. It was
secured by inaccessible rocks on every side,
except towards the land, where it was
strengthened by art. Its foundation is as
cribed to the Anglo-Norman settlers, after
they had rendered themselves masters of
the country. In their wars with the.
Welsh princes, this castle became a
frequent object of attack. In the year
1186, being besieged by Maelgwn, the
son of Rhys ab Graffydd, it was taken,
and its works demolished ; and it has
been doubted whether, after this, the forti
fications were ever restored to their former
strength. Tenby was formerly a place of
great trade and commercial "importance.
Its lecal advantages for cpmmerce were
early seen and appreciated, especially after
the settlement here cf the Flemings. The
harbeur received such improvements as it
seemed tp require for the security and ac
commodation pf the shipping ; and the pp
pulatipn pf the town and neighbeurhood
was engaged in a woollen manufactory on an
extensive scale, to furnish an article of
traffic with other places. This commercial '
prosperity of the town, however, has now
greatly declined; its manufactories have
disappeared; and its chief trade at present
is created by the coal raised in the neigh
bourhood, which is here shipped off for

TEN

181

TEN

other parts of the cpast, and for tlie Eng
lish markets. A new source of prosperity
and employment, however, has arisen in
the town ; and its advancing reputation
and popularity as a bathing place, promises
fully to compensate for the loss of its
trade. Its recommendations for sea-bath
ing are its excellent beach, pure and trans
parent sea water, and its many convenien
ces for valetudinarians, not to mention the
beauties of the situation, and many other
natural attractions which it possesses for
those whom health or pleasure invites to
the sea-shore, to pass the summer months.
These advantages of the situation are great
ly enhanced by the set of splendid baths
erected by sir William Pax ton. The build
ing which contains them is eligibly situat
ed under the Castle-hill, on the outside of
the harbour, commanding on one side a
full view of the shipping, and on the ether
of an extensive sweep nf the sea. The in
teripr is admirably ccntrived to afford every
facility for bathing, when the state of the
weather renders access to the sea impracti
cable : the baths constructed for this pur
pose are supplied by immense reservoirs,
which are filled with fresh water every
tide. The pleasure baths are two in num
ber, one for ladies, and the other for gen
tlemen, which have commodious dressing-
rooms attached to them. There are also
four smaller ccld baths for single persons.
In addition to these, warm and vappur
baths are provided for visitors pf a different
class, to which dressing-rooms are annex
ed, with cenveniences for heating the air
to any degree of warmth that may be ne
cessary for the comfort or health of' the pa
tient. The house is likewise provided
with lodging rooms for valetudinarians
who might find it inconvenient to remove to
a distance. Connected with the baths is a
large lounging-room for the company,
where refreshments pf any kind may be
procured. The access to the house has
been rendered casy and pleasant by the
formation of an excellent carriage road.
Sir William Paxton has also introduced a
copious supply of water into the town.
Tenby is one pf the centributary boroughs,
joined with Pembroke, in the return
of the parliamentary representative for
that place. It is gcverned by _ maypr,
besides whom the ccrporatipn consists of
aldermen and common councilmen, a
chamberlain, town-clerk, twp sheriffs pr
bailiffs, twp sergeants at mace, and 12 con
stables. The town is divided into two dis
tricts, which are called the in liberties and
the out liberties, the former subject to the
jurisdiction of the mayor and magistrates of
the borough, and the latter to that pfthe ma
gistrates of the county. The first charter

granted fo the town on record, is that by
William Marshall, the first earl of Pem
broke of that name. Various new charters
were granted by subsequent monarchs.
From the number of ruined buildings and
foundations to be seen in the outskirts of
the town, it appears to have spread out at
one time over a larger space than it now oc
cupies, and to have contained a more nu
merous population. In 1811, it contained
265 houses, and 1176 inhabitants. Market
on Wednesday and Saturday, and various
annual fairs. 7 miles E. of Pembroke, and '
233 W. of London. Long. 4. 40. XV. Lat.
51. 40. N.
Tence, a town in the east of France, in
Auvergne, department of the Upper Loire,
on the small river Lignon. This part of
France is mountainpus and thinly peppled.
Population 4900. 8 miles E. of Yssengeaux,
ahd 24 E. by N. of Le Puy.
Tench's Island, an island in the Paci
fic ocean, so called by lieutenant Ball, com
mander ofthe Supply, returning from Nor
folk island to England, in the year 1790.
The island cannot be more than two miles
in circumference : it is low, but entirely
covered with trees, many of which are the
cocoa-nut ; there were likewise others of a
large size. These trees reached to the mar
gin of a very fine sandy beach, which en
tirely surrounds the island. A great num
ber of canoes were lying on the beach ; and
it is supposed there cannot be less than a
thousand inhabitants on the island. The
natives who were in the canoes, were stout
and healthy looking men ; their skin was per
fectly smooth, and free from any disorder :
they were quite naked, and ef a cepper co-
lpur ; their hair resembled that pf the New
Hollanders. Spme pf their beards reached
as lew as the navel, and there was an ap
pearance ef much art being used in forming
them intp long ringlets ; so that it should
seem as if the prevailing fashion on this
island was that of keeping the beard well
combed, curled, and oiled. Two or three
of the men had something like a bead or
bone suspended to a string, which was fast
ened round the neck. Long. 150. 31. E.
Lat. 1. 39. S.
Tenda, a small town in the north of
Italy, in Piedmont, province of Sospello,
situated on the side of a steep hill, near the
river Roja. Though formerly the chief
place of a county, it is a gloomy and mise
rable place, with a population of 1500. It
has a castle for the protection ofthe neigh
bouring passage of the Alps, called the Col
di Tenda. The Piedmontese were defeat
ed near this by the French, in the begin
ning of May 1794. 20 miles S. of Con,
and 25 N. E. of Nice.
Tenda-, a country of Western Africa,

T E N

188"

T E . N.

extending along the nprthern bank of the
Gambia. A considerable trade is carried
on in ivory and gum. The capital, called
Koba Tenda, was formerly a place of some
consequence, but is now in ruins. To the
north and east is a wooded wilderness, sepa
rating Tenda from the countries of Bondou
and Satadoo.
Tendeb ar, a small town of the kingdom
of Kaen, in Western Africa. Long. 15.
57. W. Lat. 13, 15. N.
Tendre, Mont, a petty town of the
west of France, department of the Lower
Charente, with 900 inhabitants. 7 miles
N. XV. of Montlieu.
T enduing, a parish of England, in Es
sex, 5^ miles S. S. E. of Manningtree. Po
pulation 619.
Tenedos, a small rocky island of the
Grecian archipelago, close to the coast of
Asia Minor, and at a small distance from
the entrance of the Dardanelles. It is men
tioned by Homer under the same name
which it now bears, and its position tends
to identify the site of the plain of Troy.
It continued always to derive an importance
from its situation near the mouth of the
Hellespont. Vessels bound to the city suc
cessively called Byzantium and Constanti
nople, found shelter in its ports, or safe
anchorage in the road, during contrary
winds. Tbe emperor Justinian erected a
large magazine here, to receive the cargoes
of corn from Egypt, destined for the supply
ofthe capital. In 1302 it was annexed by
the caliph Othman to the Turkish empire.
The harbour has been inclosed by a mole,
of which no part now appears above water,
but loose stones are piled on the foundations,
to break the force of the waves. The Turks
give to it now the name of Bogtcha-Adassi.
Although the appearance of Tenedos be
rocky and barren, it is remarkable for pro
ducing the finest wine in the archipelago.
This wine retains its strength and colour
for fourteen or sixteen years : it then loses
the colour, but retains its flavour and
Strength to a much longer period. Tene
dos was anciently famous for its earthen
ware, fragments ef which are found in
the district pf Troas. A mountainous
ridge incloses the port, and the town stands
on the slope of a hill. It is supposed to
contain 600 Turkish, and 300 Greek fa*
railies. Leng. 26. E. Lat. 39. 53. N,
Tenember, an island in the Eastern
seas, 12 miles leng and 3 brnad. Lpng.
132. 45. E- Lat. 6. 30. S,
-Tenene, a settlement pf South Ameri
ca, in the province of Tucuman, on the
^hore of the river Coromoros.
Teneriffe, a considerable island, form
ing part of the group of the Canaries, si
tuated, joff the western coast of Africa. It

is of a triangular form, each side being.
about 36 mites in length. As a natural
object, it is chiefly remarkable by that lofty
peak, of the sloping sides of which the:
island actually consists. The lofty height
to which it rises, the distance from which
it is perceived at sea, and the volcanic erup
tions which issue from its sides, have long
rendered it an object of curiosity to natu
ralists. By none, however, has it heen so
carefully examined as by Humboldt, en his
way to the American centiuent. The cli
mate pf Teneriffe is peculiarly delightful.
and salutary. By the rapidity ef its rise, it
presents, within a very short distance, every
variatfon pf temperature, frem the colder
climates pf Europe to those of the equinoc- .
tial regions. The port of Santa Cruz, in
deed, from which the principal trade is car- ,
ried on, is intensely hot, not only from the
lowness of its situation, but from the reflec
tion of the basaltic rocks that rise above it. .
Laguna, however, elevated about 2000 feet
above it, is cool and agreeable, and being
placed on a wood-crowned hill, surrounded
by gardens, forms a delightful residence.
Nothing prevents it from being the capital
of the island, except the filling up of its
port of Garaciiico, in consequence of the ra
vage of a volcano. Teneriffe is here encir
cled by a darkish brown basaltic reck, which,.;
hewever, is net fprmed intp eclumns. The
traveller, crossing a hilly track from Lagu
na, comes to the western ccast, of the
beauty of which all visitors speak with en
thusiasm. Humboldt, after having travers- •
ed the banks of the Orinoco, the Cordille- .
ras, and the most beautiful vallies of Mexi- .
co, declares that he never beheld a landscape ,
more agreeable, more harmonious, and more)
attractive. Orange, myrtle, and cypress.
trees, entwine the chapels reared on the;
eminences. The declivities and rising hills ;
are covered with vines, and cultivated like a I
garden. Perpetual spring prevails in the dis
trict, and in the summer evenings the
breeze from the sea comes loaded wilh de
licious coolness. In this part of the island
the date tree, the plantain, the sugar cane, ;
the Indian fig, the arum colocasia, the root
of which furnishes the lower class with a
nutritive meal, the olive tree, the fruit trees
of Europe, the vine and corn, are cultivated.
The wheat is reaped from the end of March
to the beginning of May ; and the culture
of the bread-fruit tree of Otaheite, of the
cinnamon, the coffee, and the cocoa, have i
been tried with success. Above this fertile
track rises what is called the region of the
laurels, forming an extensive border that
extends all round Teneriffe. These trees
are fed by a vast number of springs, that
rise up amid a turf oovered with perpetual
verdure. Extensive plantations of cheamt.

<E E N

¦18*

T E N

occur iri the lower part, above which ri'se
four species ef laurel; and an pak resembling
that pf Thibet, besides seme ether trees.
The underwppd in the lower part consists
of arborescent heath, and in the upper part
of ferns. Above this is a vast forest of fir
and pine, those trees which characterise the
colder regions of the earth. The prevail
ing spe.ies has the appearance of the Scotch
fir, with very long and stiff leaves sprout
ing by two, or oftener by three in pne sheath.
Abeve this is a vast plain, like a sea pf sand,
covered with the dust ef pumice stone, which
ccntinually fills the air. It is embellished
with tufts ef the beautiful shrub called the
rftdma, growing to the height pf nine feet,
and teaded with pdpriferpus flpwers. It is
said to ccmmunicate a peculiar excellence to
the flesh cf the gpats which feed upen it.
At the entrance cf this plain the rich ver
dure ef the, island terminates, as well as all
appearance ef habitatipn ; and the traveller
ascends afterwards through a ccmplete se-
litude." Above this sandy plait} are the
Malpays, a name which the Spaniards, in all
their volcanic districts, apply to a ground
destitute of vegetable mould, and covered
with loose, and broken fragments pf lava.
The ascent here is steep and extremely fa
tiguing, as the btecks cf lava roll from be
neath the feet, and efteu leave deep hollows,

steep and naked declivities above are con
trasted by the smiling aspect of the Country
beneath. The transparent atmosphere ena
bles the spectator to distinguish even the
houses, the sails of the vessels, and the
trunks of the trees. Beyond is discovered a
vast extent of ocean, studded with the
whole archipelago of the Fortunate islands.
The question has been agitated, but seems
yet undecided, whether it is possible to perr
ceive from this point Cape Bojador, on the
coast of Africa.
The summit ofthe Peak may be considered
as a solfatara or extinguished vplcanp, having
remained tranquil during 'many ages, and
presenting ne symptom threatening a new
eruptien, which/hcwever, cannpt be cpnsi-
dered as impessible. From its flanks several
viplent eruptions have taken place in the
course of the present cen tury. In 1 704 there
occurred one in the district of Guimar, which
buried several vallies, and approached withi
in a short distance of the port of Orotava.
Two years after, in 1706, the lava, issuing
forth in a different quarter, buried the port
of Garachico, then the finest and most fre
quented harbour in the island. In two
hours this opulent and populous city was
totally destroyed, and not a single edifice
left standing. The port was filled up, and
converted into a prompntory. The whele

At the extremity pf the Malpays isa small surface ef the .surrounding country was en-

plain called the Rambleta, from the centre
of which the Piton, or sugar-loaf summit,
rises. Plere are found thuse spiracles which
are called by the natives the Nestrils pf the
Peak, censisting nf watery and heated va-
ppurs, which issue at intervals from crevices

tirely changed. The spet was deserted by
all except the fishermen, whe, actuated by
Icve for their native place, built a village nn
the masses ef rock and scpria;. The vplca*
nic pcwer remained dermant for nearly a
century, till 1796, when the mountain of

in the ground. The Piton is of a conical - Chahorra, which had always been consider.

form ; the ascent is steep, and rendered dif
ficult by the loose ashes with which it is
covered. At the top there is scarcely room
to stand, and .the crater is inclosed by a
wall so steep, that it could not be entered,
were there not a breach in one spot. The
sides ofthe crater are almost perpendicular,
though it can be descended by pieces of
broken- lava. This crater has long ceased
to emit flames, and the heat is perceptible
only in a few crevices, which give vent to
aqueous vapours, with a peculiar buzzing
noise. The view frem the top of the Peak ap
pears characterised by peculiar beauty.
The traveller, placed on the summit of
such colossal mountains, sees usually only
their own barren steeps; white the plains,
covered with rich vegetation, appear in the
immensity of distance.. But the slender
form and rapid rise of this mountain causes
the cultivated and wooded parts 'of the
island to be seen in very close proximity.
From the summit of these solitary regions
the eye hovers over an inhabited world; the

ed as an extinguished volcano, began pour
ing out, by four mouths, vast torrents of la
va. It continued for three months and six
days, but being fortunately in an unculti
vated part of the island, no serious in-
jury was done.
The commercial importance of Teneriffe
depends chiefly on its wine, which, though
of an inferior quality to that of Madeira,
yet being afforded at a cheaper rate, is, in
considerable demand. , Froni 10,000 to
15,000 pipes are annually exported. In
the year 1809, there were imported into
Great Britain, and retained for hpme con
sumption, 1659 tuns, or 3318 pipes, the
customs upcn which amcunted to L.27,516
13s. 4d., and the excise to L.86,677. 10s,
The consumption, we believe, has since
that time considerably increased. Tene
riffe was formerly introduced under the
character of Madiera, but of late it has been
sold under its own name, and being cheaper
than sherry, is presented instead pf it at
many tables. Teneriffe exports alsp orchilla-
weed, rose- wood, and a few pther trifling

TEN

184

TEN

articles. The island derives also great ad
vantage, in cpnsequence of its pert pf Santa
Cruz fprming a great place pf refreshment,
pr, as Humboldt terms it, a grand caravan-
sery, between Spain and the Indies. Fer
this purppse it affprds beef and fish in plen
ty, and excellent water. A ccnsiderable
trade is alsp carried pn between this island
and the Spanish West Indies.
Teneriffe, a tewn pf New Granada,
in the province ef Santa Martha, founded
pn the shpre of the river Magdalena, in the
year 1536. It was formerly a large and
commercial town ; but is now. reduced to a
miserable village. 97 miles S. S. XV. of
Santa Martha. Lopg. 74. 33. XV. Lat. 9.
45. _?.
Teng, a town pf China, pf the third
rank, in Shantung.
Tengalle, a seapprt town pf Ceylpn,
It is situated near the seutli-east extremity
of the island, having a small bay, and tole
rably good anchoring ground. , It contains
pbout 300 inhabitants, many pf whom are
"fishermeu." It formerly pessessed a smalj
ifort, hut which is hpw in ruins. Lpng. 80,
48. E. Lat. 6. 3. N.
Tengan, a city cf China, pf the first
rank, in the province pf Hpuquang. It is
situated in a very fertile district, en a river
which falls into the yangtserkiang. It is
distinguished for a species of white wax,
peculiarly adapted for making caqdles.
Long. 113. 17. E. Lat. 31. 29. N.
Tengan, a town of phina, pf the third
rank, in Kiangsee.
Tengo, a cape ef Italy, pn the east cpast
of the kingdem pf Naples. Lpng. 16. 10.
E- Lat. 41. 47. N.
Teng-tchouen, a town of China, ofthe
second rim]?, in Yunan. Long. 99. 49. E.
Lat. 2§. g. N.
TeNgue, a river pf Quito, in the pro
yince of Guayaquil, which enters the Paci
fic ocean, in the gulf of Guayaquil, oppo
site the island of Puna.
Tenguii.en, a small river of Chili, in
the district of Guadalabquen, which runs
south-south-east.
' Tenjp, a settlement pf New Granada, in
Bpgpta, containing 200 housekeepers, and
1 00 Indians.
Ten Jurisdictions, League of the,
the name of one of three districts' or
leagues, into which the Swiss canton pf the
Grispns is divided. It pccupies the north
part of the canton, and contains pbput
15,000 inhabitants. Notwithstanding its
name, it consists of only seven juris
dictions, of which six and a half are
Inhabited by German Calvinists; the re
maining half belengs to Cathplics pf Italian
(Jescent.
1 Tennesberg, a large village of Bavaria,

in the Upper Palatinate, S7 miles N. by E.
ef Ratisbpn, and 7 E. of Pfreimt. Popula-
tipn 800.
Tennessee, pne of the United States,
bourided north by Kentucky, east by North
Carolina and Virginia, south by Georgia,
Alabama territory, and Mississippi state,
and west by the Mississippi. Long. 81. 28,
to 91. 37. W. Lat. 35. to 36. 30. N. 420
miles long and 102 broad, containing
40,000 square miles.
This state is divided by the Cumberland
mountains into two divisions, East Ten
nessee and West Tennessee.
The counties, population in 1810, and
chief towns, are exhibited in the following
tabfe: - '
East Tennessee. \;; -. v
Counties. Population. Chief Towns. ,, ,
Anderson, 3,959 Clinton
Bledsoe, 8,839 Pikeville
Blpunt, 3,259 Maryvillp
Campbell, 2,668 Jackspnburg
Carter, 4,190 Elizabethtown
Claiborpe, 4,798 Tazewell
Cocke, 5,154 Newport
Granger, 6,397 Rutledge
Greene, 0<7/13 Greenville
Hawkins, 7,643 Rogersville
Jefferson, 7,309 Dandridge
Knox, 10,171 Knoxville
Rhea, 2,504 Washington
Roane, 5,581 Kingston
Sevier, 4,595 Sevierville
Sullivan, 6,84.7, Bleuntsville
Washington, 7,740 Jonesbprpugh,
17

C6untios.
Bedford, t)avidspn,Dickscri, Franklin,
Giles, Hicjpnan,Humphries,
Jackscn,Linccln, Mpntgomery,
Maury,
Overton,Robertson, Rutherford,
Sumner,Smith,Stuart,
Wilson,
Williamson, White,Warren,

21 160,350
This country is marked by bold, and,

101,367

'

West Tennessee.

Popul.tioi

1. Chief Towns..

8,242

Shelbyville

15,608

Nashville

4,516

Charlotte

5,730

Winchester

4,536

Pulaski

2,583

Vernon

i.sn

Reynoldsburg

5,401

Williamsburg

6,104

Fayetteville

, 8,021

Clarksville

10,359

Columbia

5,643

Monroe

7,270

Springfield ,

10,265

Murfreesbokough;

13,792

Gallatin

11,649

Carthagp

4,262

Dpver

11,952

Lebanon

13,153

Franklin

4,028

SpartajVf'Minville

5,725

TEN

186

TEN

varied features. It is washed by the great
river Mississippi en the west ; and the fine
rivers Tennessee and Cumberland pass
through it in very serpentine courses. The
western part is undulating; some of it
level ; in the middle it is hilly ; and the
eastern part, known by the name of East
Tennessee, abounds in mountains, many of
them lofty, and presenting scenery pecu
liarly grand and picturesque. Of these
mountains, the Cumberland, or great Laurel
ridge, is the most remarkable. Stone,
Yellow, Iron Bald, Smoky, and Unaka
mountains, join each other, and form, in a
direction nearly north-east and south-west,
the eastern boundary of the state. North
west of these, and separated from each
Other by vallies pf from 5 to 15 miles wide,
are Bay's mountain, Cppper ridge, Clinch
mcuntain, Puwell's meuntain, and Well-
ing's ridge. The last four terminate nprth
of Tennessee river. They are all encircled
by vallies, which open passages for rivers
and roads, and which, together with the
numerous cascades, render the views very
sublime. In the Cumberland mountains
there are caverns of great extent, with fine
streams running through them several hun
dred feet. In the freestone rocks there are
also numerous excavaticns called ccves,
frem which issue fine springs pf water.
The climate is generally healthy. In
East Tennessee the air is sc tempered by
the mpuntain air pn pne side, and by re
freshing breezes frem the gulf ef Mexico
on the other, that this part of the state has
one of the most desirable climates in North
America. The middle part resembles Ken
tucky in climate. The winter in Tennessee
resembles the spring in New England. Snow
seldom falls toagreater depth than 10 inches,
or lies longer than 10 days. Cumberland
river has been frozen over but three times
since the country was settled. Cattle are
rarely sheltered in winter. In the western
parts there are some low bottoms, on which
the inhabitants are subject to billious fe
vers; and fever and ague in the autumn.
The geological formation of this state is
wholly secondary, except a small portion of
the eastern part, which is transition, and
numerous spots on the banks of rivers,
which are alluvial. A considerable portion
of the state is bedded on lime-stone. A
large deposit of gypsum has been lately
discovered. Copperas, alum, nitre, and
lead, are among the minerals. Some silver
has been found. Coal is supposed to be
plentiful. Saltpetre is so abundant as to
form a great article ef commerce. There
are several mineral springs, and many va
luable salt springs.
The seil, in a country so uneven, must
fje very yarious, The western part pf the

state has a black, rich soil ; in the middle
are great quantities of excellent land ; in..
the eastern part of the mountains are lean,
but there are many fertile vallies. Oak of
different species, black and white walnut,
beech, red cedar, black and honey locust,
ash, elm, mulberry, dogwood, sassafras,
maple, sugar-tree, papaw, cherry, hornbeam,
and cucumber tree, grew here. In the eastern
district there is a species of pitch pine, useful
for boards, timber, and tur. Red cedar, near
the sources of some of the rivers, grows
40 feet high, and 4 in diameter. The wild
plum and crab-apple give a fine fruit.
Cane, on the low lands, grows to the height
of 20 feet. The wild strawberry is of a
delicious flavour. The wild grape vine
yields tolerable grapes. Of plants, the
following are indigenous : wild hop, gin
seng, Virginia, and the Seneca snake root,
angelica, red bud, ginger, sweet anise, and
spikenard, Carolina pink, Lobelia spice-
wood, senna, Indian physic ; of grasses,
wild rye, wild oats, clover, and buffalo
grass. The agricultural productions are the
same as in Kentucky, with the exception of
cotton, which, in the western parts, forms
a staple commodity. Wheat, barley, oats,
rye, buck-wheat, Indian corn, flax, hemp,
tobacco, indigo, rice, and cotton, thrive here
luxuriantly. The lime-stone lands, which
are well adapted to the culture of cotton,
are in many parts deficient in water, which
escapes through fissures in the beds of the
streams. Lands of the first and second
quality produce Indian corn and hemp, but
for wheat the soil is too rich, unless redu
ced by two or three crops of maize, hemp,
tobacco, or cotton. The third quality bears;
every kind of grain which is cultivated on
the dry grounds of the Atlantic states. On
Cumberland river, the common produce of
Indian corn is from 60 to 70 bushels.
That of cotton is usually 800 pounds to
the acre. Fruit trees succeed extremely,
The farmers in Upper Tennessee grow
little artificial grass, but they have pota
toes, carrots, and turnips. They have ge
nerally each a herd of pigs, which roves
through the woods with the cows ; and the
latter have a bell strapped round their
necks, as a means of finding them.
The animals are such as are generally
found in other parts of the United States,
Large herds of bisons were seen after the,
first white settlements were formed; but
they have now nearly disappeared. The elk
and moose inhabit some of the mountainous
parts, but are not numerous. The deer,
constantly pursued by the hunter, have
also become scarce, except on the moun
tains. Bears, panthers,, "wild cats, am"
wolves, are yet seen in the forests, bu

T: E N;1

186

T, ET> HSf

seldom visit cultivated places >; the, beaver,:
cotter, and musk-rat, on the upper branches
of the Cumberland.
Murfreesburough is the present seat nf
government. The ether mest ccnsiderable
tewns in West Tennessee are Nashville,
Franklin, Fayetteville, Shelbyville, Co
lumbia, Clarksville, Carthage, and Gal
latin ; in East Tennessee, Knexville, Jones-
borough, Greenville, and Rogersville.
The state bank of Tennessee is at .Knox
ville, with a branch at Nashville. There
are independent banks at . Nashville and
Franklin. These three banks have each a
eapital of 400,000 dollars. The legislature,
in 1817, granted charters for 10 new banks,
with a capital of 400,000 dollars each, to
be established at Murfreesborough, Jones-
borough, Columbia, Maryville, Shelbyville,
Rogerville, Fayetteville, Carthage, Nash
ville, and Kingston. Four colleges have
been incorporated in this state, at Knox
ville, Nashville, Greenville, and in Wash
ington county. Those at Knoxville and
Nashville have never gone into operation.
There are academies at Knoxville, Nash
ville, Carthage, Murfreesborough, Rogers
ville, Gallatin, Fayetteville, and near
Franklin, Springfield, Lebanon, and Clarks-
yillp. The principal denominations of
Christians in Tennessee are Baptists, Me
thodists, and Presbyterians.
The legislature is composed of a senate
arid house of representatives ; the members
of each, together with the governor, are
chosen biennially on the first Thursday
in August and the day succeeding. The
meeting of the general assembly is on the
third Monday in September.
i The principal rivers are the Tennessee,
Cumberland, Holston, Clinch, French-
Broad, Notahacky, Hiwassee, Tellico, Duck,
Reelfoot, Obian, Forked Deer, and Wolf.
This country, which formed a part of
Carolina, according to the second charter of
Charles lii was inhabited by the Cherokee
Indians, by whom the first colonists, consist
ing of above 60 families, in the year 1754,
were nearly destroyed. Their settlements
were not renewed till 1774, when the In
dians, refusing to join the British standard,
were attacked and driven towards the Ken-
hawa. The country then belonged to
North Carolina, and delegates, in 1776,
were seut from this district to the conven
tion held for the purpose of forming a state
censtitution. In 1789, it was ceded by Ca
rolina to the United States, and in 1796,
was received into the federal union, and a
constitution formed and ratified by the free
inhabitants. The military force consists of
a-militia, which amounted, in the winter of
1812, to 20,193, of whom 357 were dra-
The inhabitants of this state, ac

tive, inured to the chace^ Jfamiliar with the-'
rifle, and proud of their rights, form a mi-,
litia which no regular army could long
despise. In 1813, 100 wnrkmen were em-
plpyed in Big-bone cove, in White county,
in the manufacture of nitre, pf' which the
produce was 500 peunds daily.
The pppulatipn pf this state, consisting
chiefly of emigrants from the Carolinas,
Virginia, and Georgia, from the New
England states, and Europe, has scarcely
any uniform character. They are said to
be somewhat rough in their manners, but
high spirited and hospitable. A taste for
reading prevails among many of them.
They cherish in their hearts a love of li
berty, and a strong attachment to their
country. They are all good horsemen, and
expert at the rifle. Their stockings, clothes,'
and bedding, aud even their candles and'
shoes, are generally of domestic manufac
ture. Gaming is not so common as it was;
since a law was passed, disqualifying per
sons convicted of practising it, from holding
any civil pr military pffice for five years,
and fining him in 50 dollars besides. Li
censed tavern-keepers take an path npt to
permit gaming in their houses. The prae-'
tice of duelling has ceased, since the act
passed against it by the assembly, subject
ing the parties to outlawry.
The Cherokees and Chickasaws are the
only Indian tribes who reside within this
state. According to their tradition, they
are the remains of a once powerful nation,
subdued by the Spaniards, against whom
they inherit a strong hostility. The towns'
of the Cherokees are in East Tennessee,
those of the Chickasaws to the south of
West Tennessee, and their hunting grounds
lie between the rivers Mississippi and Ten-'
nessee, and south of Duck river. Those'
of the Cherokees are in the southern parts
of the state, to the east of the former,
The exports consist of cotton, tobacco,
hemp, horses, live cattle, Indian corn, pork,
fowls, potatoes, flour, saltpetre, flax, deer
skins, ginseng, lumber, and iron. The
great staple productions are saltpetre, to-
bacco, cotton, hogs, and cattle. The im
ports consist chiefly of dry goods and gro
ceries imported in waggons to East Ten
nessee from Philadelphia and Baltimore,
and to West Tennessee bv land to Pitts-1
burgh, and thence down the Ohio and up'
the Cumberland river. Orleans sugar, and'
some articles of groceries, are imported
thence by the Mississippi. This state also
supplies Kentucky, Ohio, &c. with cotton
for inland manufactures; and from East
Tennessee considerable numbers of cattle
are sent to the seaports on the Atlantic. It
is probable that a new avenue to commerce
will soon he opened, by means of roads or

ft E N

1ST

f E N

a-aanal between the Tennessee river and
the navigable waters ef the Tombigbee.
The number- ef inhabitants in 1791, was
35,691; 1795, 77,262; 1800, 105,602 ;
1810, 261,7,17, pf whpm 44,535 were;
slaves. Of this number 101,367 were ef
East .Tennessee, and 160,350 ef West Ten
nessee. Tennessee, a large and navigable river
of the United States, in Tennessee, which
rises in the mountains pf Virginia and Ca
rolina, traverses the eastern parts pf this
State, iu a seuth- west directien, then pass
ing intp the Alabama and Mississippi coun-
tries, .forms a great bend there, crosses the
western parts ef Tennessee in a nerthern
directien, and after flpwing 60 miles
through Kentucky, jeins the Ohip, 57
miles from the Mississippi, by an eutlet
600 yards, wide. It is navigable for the
largest bow-boats as far as the Mussel
Shoals, 250 miles frpm its mouth ; and
thence te its passage threugh the Cumber
land mountains, about an equal distance,
thereis depth of water sufficient for boats
pf 40 pr 50 tons. It is estimated to be na
vigable 1100 miles. The twp upper
branches ef this river descend from the
Cumberland mountains in Virginia. The
one known by the name of the Clinch or
Pelispn river, is navigable for boats 200
miles from its outlet, which is 150 yards in
width. The other; called the Holstein,
runs a course of ,200 miles, and is navi
gable for boats of 25 tons, upwards of 100
miles. It has. several branches, the most
considerable of which are Watauga and
French Broad river. The Iliwassee,
Chiokomago, and other streams, run into
the Tennessee from the northern parts of
Georgia. The Elk and ether streams run
frpm the seuthern parts pf Tennessee
through the Alabama territory, intp the*
Tenpessee at the Mussel Shoals. Duck
r,iver enters a little above the 46 th degree
pf N. lat. In the Tennessee and its upper
branches are great numbers of fish, some
of which are of excellent flavour.
, Tennessee Ridge, mountains in the
s,tate of Tennessee, in the United States,
between the rivers Tennessee and Cum
berland. Tennis, the ruins of a large city of
Lower Egypt, situated on an island formed
by the Lake Menzaleh, which bears some
times the name of Tennis. The remains
are now almost entirely subterranean,, the
columns and other monuments of architec
ture having been carried away for the or
nament of Damietta and the neighbouring
cities, 2S miles S. E. of Damietta. Long.
32. 14. E. Lat. 31. 2. N.
Tennis, or TNiss,.a seaport of Tlemsan,
j# Algkrs, at the mouth of a river which

falls into the Mediterranean, and has a
small island at its mouth. T Some geogra
phers suppose, though it would appear ei>
roneously,. that this is the ancient Jol, pr
Julia Csesarea. Before the Turkish con-
quest it was the metropolis of one of the
petty . kingdoms into which the coast of
Barbary was divided ; but nothing remains
at present beypnd a few miserable bevels.
Tennis has been fameus for the quantities '
of grain shipped from thence to Europe. ;
but the anchoring ground is too much ex
posed to winds from the west and north.
110 miles XV. of Algiers. Long. 1. 10. E.
Lat. 36. 33. N.
. Tennstadt, a small town pf Prussian
Saxpny, 15 miks-N.N. XV. ef Erfurt, and 15
E. S. E. pf Muhlhausen. It contains 3000.
inhabitants, whose chief employment, after
agriculture, is the manufacture of flax.
This was the native place of Ernesti, the
well known philologist.
Teno, a river of Chili, in the district of
Chauco, which runs east, and enters the
Martaquino. Tenochtitlan, the ancient name of
Mexico. Tenps, Tine, pr Istendil, an island
pf the Cyclades group, in the Grecian ar
chipelago, between Myconi and Andres*
It is one of the most pleasant and fertile of
those islands : its circumference is about 34
miles ; its population nearly 25,000 souls,.
almost all Greeks, who enjoy a greater share
of liberty than most of their countrymen.
The surface of the island is hilly, and co
vered with rocks, but the soil is well culti
vated, and very fertile. The chief products
are silk, wine, figs, oranges, and honey. The
quantity of corn raised is scarcely sufficient,
to supply the wants of the inhabitants, who
pay an annual tribute to the Porte. The
island has no good harbour. St Nicolo is
the chief town.
Tensa, a settlement of New Granada,,
in the province of Tunja, containing 400
housekeepers and 100 Indians. 10 leagues-
S. E. of Tunja.
Tensaw, the eastern outlet of the river
Mobile, in Louisiana, in the United States,
It branches off six or seven miles below,
Fort Stoddert, and flows into Mobile bay,
five or six east of the western branch. Its
channel is deeper and wider than that of
the western branch.
Tensaw, a small river of the United
States, iu Louisiana, which flows south-
south-west a few miiesfrom the Missis
sippi, and falls into the Washita at the
same point with the Catahoola. It com
municates with the Mississippi low lands
by the intervention of various creeks and
lakes, Tejtsaw, Nike Brothers of, a chan«,

TEN

188

T E O

nel in the United States, which unites the
north end of Lake Chetimaches with the
Atchafalaya. Tensaw, a post township ofthe United
States, in Washington ceunty, Alabama,
near Mobile bay.
Ten-song, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Henan.
Ten-tchepu, a city cf China, pfthe first
rank, in the prevince cf Shantung. It is a
seapurt, with a cprivenient harbnur, and is
defended by a strong garrispn, and by se
veral ships pf war. 250 miles S. E. pf
Peking. Lpng. 120. 44. E. Lat. 37.
48. N.
Tentergate, a hamlet pf England, in
the West Riding pf Yprkshire, in the parish
ofKnaresberough. Tenterden, a market town of England,
in the county of Kent, situated near the
river Rother, and about six miles from the
edge of Romney marsh. It contains many
respectable heuses, inhabited by persuns
whose families have derived affluence from
the grazing business carried en in the neigh
bouring marshes. The church is a large
and handsome fabric, dedicated to St Mi
chael, and censisting nf a nave, nerth aile,
chancel, &c. with a well built and lefty
tower pn the west end, in which is sculp
tured the arms cf St Augustine's monastery.
This tower, from its elevated situation, is
seen for many miles round; and it had for
merly a beacon hanging from a piece cf
{timber pu the top. The sepulchral memo
rials in the church and church-yard are very
numerous. Besides the church, there are
in the town twp chapels for dissenters.
Dr Harris mentions a free school having
been founded here by one of the family of
Heyman of Somerfieid, but at present the
institution is rather neglected. The present
town-hall, which is occasicnally used as an
assembly-repm, was built in 1792, the pld
fine having been burnt dpwn by fire. The
market-house is a small mean edifice ef
timber, npw little frequented, the market
itself being almest disused. Ten terden was
incerporated by letters patent nf Henry VI.
whp at the same time annexed it as a mem-
jber to the town and pprt pf Rye, in Sussex,
tp which it is yet subject. Queen Eliza
beth, in her 42d year, granted the inhabit
ants a new charter, by which, in place nf
a bailiff, &c. the gpvernment pf the town
jvas vested iu a mayor, 12 jurats, 12 com
mon councilmen, a chamberlain, and town-
clerk. Tenterden was one of the first places
in which the wopllen manufacture was esta
blished in the reign of Edward III. In
{811 Tenterden centained 459 houses,
arid 2786 inhabitants. Market pn Friday,
and a large annual fair on the first Monday
pf May. 34 miles S. XV. of Canterbury,

and 56 E. by S. of London. Long. 0. 42.
E. Lat. 51. 5. N.
Tentoli, a town of the island of Cele
bes, near the north extremity, on the west
coast, which gives name to a road. Lat.
1. N.
Tentsmoor, Point, a cape of Scotland,
on the coast of Fife, at the mouth of the
Tay. Long. 2. 55. W.'Lat. 56. 25. N.
Tentcgal, a small town of Portugal, in
the province of Beira, with 1200 inhabit
ants. 11 miles XV. N. XV. of Coimbra.
Tenume, a village of Nedsjed, in Ara
bia, 40 miles N. of Aniza.
Tenyang, a town of Corea, 73 miles
E. S. E. of Kingkitao.
Tenzegzet, a village of Algiers, in the
province of Tlemsan, 16 miles S. of Tlem-
san. Teocuclapa, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico.
Teodoro, St, a small island near the
north coast of Candy, 8 miles N. XV. of
Canea. Teolo, a small town of Austrian Italy,
in the government of Venice. Population
1600. 10 miles S.W. of Padua, and 15
S. S. E. of Vicenza.
Teoloyuca, a settlement of Mexico, near
the city of Mexico, and on the shore of
Lake Zumpauge, containing 385 families of
Indians. Teomahal, a small island in the Sooloo
archipelago. Long. 120. 51. E. Lat. 6.
15. N.
Teona, a small island of Scotland, in
Inverness-shire, in the opening of the arm
of the sea called Loch Moidart.
Teopin, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shantung.
Teofixca, a town of Guatimala, in the
.province of Chiapa, whose inhabitants con
sist entirely of Indians, very dextrous
horsemen. 42 miles S. S. E. of Chiapa.
Teopuxco, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 98
families of Indians.
Teora, a small town in the south of
Italy, in the central part of the kingdom of
Naples, province of the Principato Ultra.
Population 3300.
Teotalco, a town of Mexico, and capi
tal of a district of the same name, in the
intendancy of Mexico. Its population con
sists of 100 families of Indians and Spa
niards. 28 leagues S. of Mexico.— There are
two other inconsiderable settlements of the
same name in Mexico.
Teotetec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, containing
250 families of Indians and mulattoes.
Teotihuacan, a town of Mexico, and
capital of a district of the same name, in
the intendancy of Mexico. It contains 650

T E P

189

T E P

families of Indians, Spaniards, and mulat
toes. 23 miles N.E. of Mexico. Long.
98. 48. XV. Lat. 19. 41. N.
Teotihuacan, a river of Mexico, on
which the former capital of Mexico was si
tuated. It rises in the mountains north
east of Mexico, and collecting the waters of
many smaller streams, falls into the lake
of Acuima, which flows into Tezcuco, one
of the lakes in the valley of Mexico.
Teotongo, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Puebla, containing 74 fa
milies of Indians.
Teowenista, a stream of the United
States, which falls into the Allegany river.
Teozapotlan, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Oaxaca, which con
tains 880 families of Indians.
Teozaqualco, or Teococuilco, a town
pf Mexicp, in the intendancy cf Oaxaca,
and capital pf a district pf the same name.
It ccntains abcut 300 families pf Indians,
Spaniards, and mulattoes. 204 miles S. E.
of Mexico. Long. 96. 12. W. Lat. 17.
27. N. .
Tefaci, a river of South America, in
Paraguay, which runs east, and enters the
Paraguay. Tefactepec, a settlement of Mexico,
containing 180 families of Indians.
Tepapayeca, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexicp, containing 460
families of Indians.
Tepeaca, a town of Mexico, in the dis
trict of Tlaxcala. The principal square is
large ; and in the middle of it is a fort,
which served as a retreat and place of
defence to Cortes and his army, upon
his retiring from Mexico. This build
ing is now in a state of great dilapida
tion, having undergone no repair what
ever since that time. In one of the
fronts of the said square, namely, that
which looks to the east, is the convent of
San Francisco, a large, magnificent, and
beautiful building, founded entirely on
arches, all the expences of it having been
defrayed by Cortes and his captains ; and
although 250 years have npw elapsed, yet
is it entirely free from all damage pr want
of repair. On the other side of the square,
and opppsite this convent, is the parish
church, net sp large, but of equal beauty
and architecture. This city has several
wopllen cleth manufactories ; and in these
consists its principal commerce with the
other provinces. Its population consists of
700 families of Spaniards, Indians, and mu
lattoes. 66 miles E. by S. of Mexico, and
15 S. S. E. of Puebla de los Angeles. Long.
98. 2. XV. Lat. 19. N.
Tepehuacan, a settlement ef Mexicp, in
the intendancy cf Guadalaxaro, containing
74 families of Indians.

Tepehuacan, a settlement of Mexico-/
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing*
550 families.
Tepel, or Toepel, a small town of the
north-west of Bohemia, at the spurce pf a
small river also called Tepel, which joins
the Eyra, near Carlsbad. The town has
1600 inhabitants, and has an abbey outside
of its walls, in which there is a large library.
Tepel is the chief place cf a district, which
contains extensive iron works, and a num
ber of salt and mineral springs. 66 miles
XV. of Prague, and 27 N. W. of Pilsen.
Tepemaxai.co, a settlement pf Mexico,
in the intendancy pf Mexico.
Tepetlacinco, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Vera Cruz, containing
470 families of Indians. — It is also the
name of another insignificant settlement of
Mexico. Tepetlastoc, a settlement ef Mexico,
in the intendancy ef Mexicp, 4 miles N. E.
pf Tezcucc, containing 875 families of In
dians, mestizoes, and Spaniards.
Tepetlata, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Puebla, containing 104
families of Indians.
Tepetotutla, a settlement of Mexico,
in Oaxaca, containing 100 Indian families.
Tepetuxpan, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 120
Indian families.
Tepeuzila, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, containing
106 families of Indians.
Tepexi, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Puebla, inhabited by 100 fa
milies of Spaniards, mestizoes, and mulat
toes, and by 1570 Mexican Indians. 91
miles S. E. of Mexico. Long. 97. 59. XV. .
Lat. 18. 21. N.
Tepexoxuma, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 470
families pf Indians, Spaniards, mestizoes,,
and mulattoes.
Tepexpyuca, a settlement ef Mexicp, in
the intendancy pf Mexico, containing 192,
families pf Indians.
Tepezimatlan, a settlement pf Mexico,
in the intendancy pf Oaxaca.
Tepezitla, a settlement ef Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 124
families of Indians.
Tepezozpi.cp, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing,
120 Indian families.
Tepic, a town of Mexico, and capital of
a district of the same name. It has a Fran
ciscan convent, and is 97 miles N.N.W.
nf Guadalaxara, and 344 N. XV. of Mexico.
Long. 104. 45. XV. Lat. 21. 36. N.
Tepique, an abundant river of Mexico,
which has its rise near the settlement of
Santiago de Calunaya, 14 leagues from

T E I»

196

T E

Mexico. "It runs more than 200 leagues
from east to west, until it unites itself with
the Guadalaxara. Its course, however, is
riot well ascertained.
; Tepiru, a settlement of South America,
in the province "of Tucuman, on the shore
of the river Dolce.'
Tepititlan, tivo settlements of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, the one con
taining 176 families of Spaniards, and the
other 69 of Indians.
* Tepucska, a village of the north of
Hungary, 1 0 miles S. XV. of Kesmark, with
1_00 inhabitants, chiefly Catholics.
Tep.litz, Toeplitz, or Teplice, a
small towh of Bohemia, 45 mites N. XV. of
Prague, and 14 XV. N. XV. of Leutmeritz. It
contains 2400 inhabitants, and has some
manufactures cf woollens and stockings.
It has several warm sulphureous springs,and
is one of the celebrated watering places ef
Gerrhany. It belongs to the prince of
Clary, who has made a number of arrange
ments both for the convenience arid amuse-
ipent pf the Visiters. Ampng these are a
German theatre, arid a number pf public
walks; but np gaming hpuse is allowed
here. Near this the Austrians defeated the
Prussians in 1762. Long. 13. 51. E, Lat.
_0. 38. 23. N.
TepliTz, which is derived from Toepel,
a hot spring, is the name of several small
towns and villages of the Austrian states,.
all of which have warm mineral springs.
There are several in Hungary ; one with
1100 inhabitants, 11 miles S. E. of Kes-
niark ; one 40 miles N, N. E. of Trents-
chin". In Styria there is one 8 miles S. of
Cilly; in Carniola, one 5 miles S.W. of
N.ustadtl ; and one in Carinthia, near Vil-
lach. Tepliwoda, a small town of Prussian
Silesia, 21 miles S. of Breslau, and 8 N. XV.
of Munsterburg.
Tepolula, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 178
families of Indians, besides a numerous
population of mestizoes and mulattoes.
' Tepote, a river of Paraguay, which
runs west, and enters the Paraguay.
Tepoxtlan, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
960 families of Indians.
' TePozcolula, a town of Mexico, and
capital' of a district of the same name,
which contains a convent of Dominicans,
arid 160 families of Spaniards, mestizoes,
and mulattoes, and 717 of Indians, whp
cultivate cechineal, and manufacture cotton
.tuffs. 150 miles S: S. E. of Mexico.
Long. 79. 51. XV. Lat. 17. 16. N.
Tepozotlan, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, which contains
521 families of Indians."

Te-pwia, a town ori the west coast of tlie
Island of Celebes. Long. 119, 10. E. Lat,
1..4.S-. ,-•¦'.-
. Tequaltichi, a town of Mexico, and
capital of a district of the same name, 33
miles E.'of Guadalaxara. Long.vl02. 30.
XV. Lat^ 21. 10. N.'
Tequanapa, a settlemerit of Mexico,' iri
the district of Acapulco, cpntainingl82; In
dian families.
Te,quendama, Cataract of, a,' rei
markable fall of the Rio Bogota, in South
America. This river has its rise in the
great plain in which is situate the city of
Bogota, and which is separated frorii the
surrounding country by steep precipices, or
very deep ravines, down which the river
Bogota is precipitated. This river receives
numerous tributary streams, as it passes
over the plain, and it is about 140 feet in
breadth, a short distance abpve the fall.
Approaching the crevice through whiph it
dashes, its breadth is dimiriished te 35,,
when, with accumulated force, it rushes
down a perpendicular rock at two bounds,
to the astonishing depth of 600 feet, info a
dark, unfathomable gulf, out of which the
river again issues under the nariie of .Rio
Meta, and continues its course, by an im
mense descent^ till it joins the great river
Magdalena. In the fall of this river may
be observed a strange variety of climate.
The plain of Bogota is covered, with crpps
pf wheat, with eaks, elms, and ether pf o^
ducticris pf a temperate regipn. At the
fopt pf the fall are seen the palms ef the
equinectial Ipw, lands. The face ef the
rock, which finishes and borders the vast
plain ef Bogota, near the cataract, is so
steep, that it takes three hpurs to descend,
from the river Funza to the Rio Meta;.
and the basin or gulf cannot be approach*
ed very close, as the rapidity of the water,,
the deafening noise of the fall, and dense
mass of vapour, render it impossible to get
nearer the edges of the abyss than 400 or
500 feet. The loneliness of the spot, the,
dreadful noise, and the beauty of the ve
getation, render this situation one of the
wildest and most picturesque scenes that
are to be observed in the Andes.
_ Tequefa, a port of Mexico, in the pro-,
vince of Mechoacan, on a river near the
Pacific ocean. Semites S. E. of ZacatuUv
Leng,, 102- 26. W. Lat. 17, 60. N.
Tequepexpa, a settlement pf Mexicp, in
the intendancy pf Guadalaxara, containing
75 families of Indians. 44 leagues W.S.W.
of Guadalaxara.
Tequery Bay, on the south-east part.
of the coast of the island of Cuba, be
tween Cape Cruiz and Cape Maizi, at the,
east end. It affords good anchorage and shel
ter for ships, but is not much frequented.' '

T B B?

ifllr

I E E

TIquia, a settlement of New 'Granada;
in the province of Tunja, containing 150«
housekeepers. .99 miles N. N, E. of Tun
ja, — There is another smaller settlement of
the same name, in the same province and
kingdom. Tequiari, a river of Peru,' in. the pro
vince of Pontabamba, which runs east, and
enters the Beni*
Tequila, a settlement of Mexico, is the
intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 400 fa
milies bf Indians. •
- Tequilun, a settlement of Mexico, .in
the district of Orizaba, which contains 338
Indian families.
Tequis-istepec, a settlement pf Mexicp,
•in^'the intendancy of Vera Cruz, contain
ing 88/families of Indians, v
Tes_uis»isteeec, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
160 families of Indians, Spaniards, and
mulattoes. - Tequis-istepec, a settlement nf Mexico,
in the intendancy nf Oaxaca, containing
200 families ef Indians, mestizpes, and
mulattoes. TuauisauiAC, a settlement ef Mexice,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
15.8 'families of Indians, Spaniards, and
mulattoes. ,¦ Tequisquiafan, a settlement of Mexi
co, in the district of Queretaro, containing
283 families cf Indians. It is alsn the
name ef a small settlement in the inten
dancy. pf San Luis de Potosi.
: Ter, a river in the north-east of Spain,
in Catalonia, which rises among the Py
renees, and flows southwards to Vique,
where it takes an eastern direction, till it
falls into the Mediterranean below Cabo de
Creuy. TerAele, a fort of South America, in
Terra Firma, 29 miles E. N.E. of the city
of Panama.
Terakaco, a peninsula on the east coast
of New Zealand, of which Cape Table,
forms the eastern point.
Terama Alta, a settlement of New
Granada, in the province of Tunja, contain
ing 600 housekeepers. — There is another
settlement of the same name in the same
kingdom and province.
Teramo, a town of Italy, in, the north
of the kingdom of Naples, in the Abruzzo
Ultra, on the river Tordino. It has a ca
thedral, several smaller churches, and a. po
pulation of 5300. It rhas some manufac
tures of woollens, and is the see of a bishop.
. 28 miles N. N. E. of Aquila, and 1 15 N. of
Naples.. Terane, a town of Egypt, situated in
the district to the west of the Nile, contain
ing the lakes of Natron. It carries oin a
considerable commerce in that article. Prior

to .'the late war, from' 3500 to;4000 torii
wereiexportedto Europe, chiefly to Mar-i
seilles. 1 8 miles N. XV. of Cairo. * >
Terapea, orTARAPiA, a small town- of
European Turkey, about 10 miles N. N. E.
of Constantinople, and much admired for
the beauty of its situation. It stands on a
rocky promontory overhanging the Bos*'
phorus, and is surrounded by mountains as
rich and beautiful in their natural features,
as they are interesting from their classical'
associations. Tercera, an island near the coast of
Africa, forming part of the group of the
Azores. The Portuguese are said to have
given this name to it_ from its being the*
third in succession that was discoveredT In'
consequence also of its central situation, and-
of the safety of the roadstead at Angra, it-
has been made the seat of government. It
is about 54 miles in circumference, sur
rounded with steep rocks, which render it
inaccessible, unless at a- few peints, which'
are strongly fortified. The interior is ex
tremely agreeable, the summitsi of- the-
mpuutains consisting, for the most part, of
beautiful and fertile plains,, and being des
titute of thpse craters and conical • points
which, in St Michael's and the other
islands, mark the wide operation of volcanic
agency. The island also, though abundant
ly supplied with fine water, contains no
boiling or mineral springs. Vines are cul
tivated, but the wine of Tercera is. by no..
means excellent. Agriculture and pastu
rage are the chief employments, and are car
ried on with great success. Wheat, Indian
corn, and French beans, are raised 4a such
an extent as to afford a surplus for the mar
ket of Lisbon. Fruit, grain, and cattle, are
thus in such abundance, that the populatibn,
though amounting to 50,000 souls, subsists'
in the greatest plenty. The people of Ter
cera are reckoned mild, benevolent, and su
perior in civilisation to those of the other
islands. In censequence uf being tlie seae
pf gpyernment, it has attracted a superior
description of clergy, and of civil and mili
tary officers. The police is better enforced^
and the manners of Lisbon generally pre
vail. The only two places of consequence
are Angra and Praya.
Tercero, a river of South America, in
the.province of Tucuman,' which rises li
the mountains to the south-west of the city
of Corduba. It runs east, collecting the
wafers of a smaller river, called Saladillo.
On its shores are many estates pf cattle,
which are frequently attacked and plunder
ed by the Abippnes and Guaicurus Indians."
Whenever this river is high, its pass is
difficult, though the Indians of the district
are very dextrous iu crossing it in a cow
skin, as in a basket, drawn by two horses.

t e a
It enters the river Parana just above the
town of Rossario, and 73 mites S. of the
city of Santa Fe.
Terchiz. See Tursheex.
Terdoppio, a small river in the north
of Italy, which rises near the southern ex
tremity of the Lago Maggiore, and falls
.into the Po, 12 miles E. S. E. of Luraello.
, Terebes, or Trebissow, a small town
in the north of Hungary, 22 miles E. S. E.
of Caschau, situated on the river Bodrog.
Terek, a considerable river of Asiatic
Russia, in the government of Caucasus.
It rises amid snow-covered mountains, in
the loftiest part of the Caucasian chain, on
the frontier of Circassia and Georgia. It
then descends in a rapid course and north
erly direction, to the plain, when it turns
eastward, and flows along the foot pf the
mpuntain range, till, after passing Kizlar,
it divides into three branches, and falls into
the Caspian. This river forms the boun
dary between the territories pver which the
Russian sway is fully established, and the
Caucasian tribes, by whom it is only no
minally acknowledged. For the purpose,
therefore, pf keeping them in awe, Russia
has built a number nf forts along this river.
Its upper banks are adorned with fine
forests of oak, while the lower parts pro
duce vines, mulberries, and other fruit trees.
The Terek does not greatly abound in fish,
though all the species belonging to the Cas
pian are found there to a certain extent.
Teremendo, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, inhabited by
90 families of Indians.
Teresa, a small town in the east of
Spain, in Valencia, with 2200 inhabitants.
10 miles XV. by N. of Segorbe.
Teresa, St, a town of New Granada, at
the conflux of the Meta and Orinoco, 300
miles E. of Santa Fe de Bogota.
Teresa, St, a town of New Mexico, in
the province of Cinaloa, 95 miles N. E. of
Cinaloa. Teresa, St, a fort of the province of
Buenos Ayres, situate near the sea coast,
about 80 miles N. E. of Maldpnado. Lpng.
63. 34. XV. Lat. 33. 58. S.— It is alsp the
name pf several other inconsiderable settle
ments in Seuth America.
Teresppl, a small town in the east of
Poland, 3 mites S. S. XV. of Brzesc, and 103
E. by S. of Warsaw, inhabited by the de
scendants of German settlers.
Terfoua, a village of Tunis, in Africa,
120 miles S. of Tunis.
Terfowi, a watering place in the desert
¦of Nubia, 150 miles S. ef Syene.
Tergil, a village of Diarbekir, in Asia
tic Turkey, 70 mjles N. N. E. uf Diarbekir.
Terglgu, pne ofthe highest mountains
of .-Germany* situated among the Julian

192 TER
Alps, in the north-west of Carniola. Ii hi
10,855 feet above the sea, and is covered
with continual snow on the_ north side,
where there are immense glaciers.
Tergovista, or Tirgpwischt, a_ town
of European Turkey, in Wallachia, in the
district called Zara de Suss, situated in a
pleasant track on the river Jalomiza. It
has several churches, two convents, a great
number of large but ruinous houses, and a
computed population of 5000. The resi
dence formerly of the Woiwodes of Wal
lachia, it is now the seat of the governor
of the surrounding district. 64 miles S. E.
of Hermanstadt, and 180 E. N. E. of Bel
grade. Long. 25. 29. E. Lat. 45. S. N.
Terhalten, a small island near the
coast pf Terra del Fuegp. Lat. 55. 20. S.
Terheyden, a small inland town of the
Netherlands, in the province of North Bra
bant. Population 1900. 3 miles N. of
Breda. Terkat, a village of Asia Minor, in the
gevernment pf Sivas, 20 miles N. XV. of
Tecat. Terki, a fortress built by Russia, at the
mouth of the Tumenka, which forms pne
pfthe branches by which the Terek fells
into the sea. The place bearing this name
was formerly pf great importance ; but after
the Persian conquests, it ceased to be 3
frontier town, and was razed at the peace'
of 1736. The present fort was afterwards
built pn a different sppt, and contains only
a small garrison and a few inhabitants.
Terkul, a river nf Asiatic Russia, which
falls into the Oural at Ouralsk.
Terling, a parish of England, in Essex,
3£ miles XV. of Witham. Population 766.
Terlizzi, a considerable town of Italy,
in the south-east of the kingdom of Naples.
Its population is said to amount to 8000,
and it stands on the high road leading from
the town of Bari on the coast, in a north-'
west direction, across the Ofanto or Aufidus.
This part of Italy, the ancient Apulia, is -
thinly peopled, laid out in a great measure
in pasture, and little visited by travellers.
Terlizzi has few manufactures, and stands
20 miles S. of the site of Cannae, and 60
N.W. of Tarentum.
Termbach. See Dernlach.
Termed. See Toormoox.
Termes, a small town of Turkey in >
Europe, in Macedon, near the gulf of Salo-
nica. Termignon, a small town of Savoy,
district cf Maurienne, near the river Arcq.
Pppulatipn 1100. Here is an iron forge
and a manufacture of anchors. 12 miles.
E. N.E. of St Andre.
Termination Island, an island in the
South Pacific ocean, sq named by captain
Vancouver, as being the termination of hi» >

TER

193

TER

researches on the south-west coast of New
Holland, near which it lies. Leng. 122.
6. E, Lat. 34. 33. S.
Termini, a cnnsiderable seaport pf Si
cily, iu the Val di Mazzara, situated en
the north coast, at the mouth pf the river
Termini. It stands en a rocky eminence,
with a well cultivated and productive cpun
try in its vicinity. It is surrounded by a
wall, and has, pn the side pf the sea, an old
castle. The public establishments ccnsist
of a Monte di Pieta, two hospitals, a poor-
house for females, several ccnvents, and
some rather richly ornamented churches.
The inhabitants, amounting to about 8700,
are employed partly in trade, partly in an
extensive fishery, which supplies the mar
ket of Palermo. They have the advantage
of a tolerable port, and have long been in
the practice of exporting corn, olive oil,
and other products. Though a place ef
some note in antiquity, it has at present
few remains, but it has long been celebrat
ed for its hot mineral- springs, which are
much frequented by visitors from Palermo.
18 miles E.S.E. of Palermp. Long. 13.
45. E. Lat. 38. 5. N.
Termini, a river of the island of Sicily,
which flows towards the north, in the Vai
di Mazzara, to the south-east of Palermo.
Terminos, a lake or bay on the coast of
Tabasco, in the bay cf Campeachy. Lpng.
92. 46. XV. Lat. 18. 12. N. Its mputh is
a secure pert, and has secured many vessels
from being wrecked.
Termpli, a town pf Italy, in the east
part of the kingdom of Naples, in the pro
vince called Capitanata. Though small, it
is the see of a bishop, and is situated on
the Adriatic. 40 miles S. E. of Ortona a
Mare, and 90 N. N. E. of Naples. Long.
15. 5. E. Lat. 42.2. N.
Tern a, a small town of Austrian Italy,
in the delegation of Como, which gives
name to a small lake in the neighbourhood.
30 miles N. XV. of Milan.
Ternate, the northernmost of a chain
of islands on the west coast of Gilolo,
and formerly the seat of sovereignty over
all the adjacent Molucca islands, Tidore,
Bachian, Motir, and Machian. The king
of Ternate was one of the most potent
monarchs of the east, extending his sove
reignty over seventeen or eighteen other
islands, and maintaining a considerable
naval force. But on the expulsion of the
Portuguese from the Molucca isles by the
Dutch in 1607, the native princes were
forced to submit to the humiliating condi
tions of their new conqueror, by which
they were interdicted from all trade and in
tercourse of any kind with any nation but
the Dutch. Thus they soon shared the
fate of tlie conquered provinces of the east,
vol.. vi. PART I.

and dwindled away into a state of political
insignificance, poverty, aud dependence ;
white their new masters secured to them
selves the valuable spice trade on their own
terms. The king of Ternate, however, is
still the most powerful of the Molucca
princes, possessing the northern part of
Gilolo, with Morty, Bachian, Motir, &c.
and part of Papua, whence he receives a
tribute of gold, amber, and birds of para
dise. All the efficient authority has, how
ever, been long possessed by the Dutch.
Ternate is of small extent, but high, and
contains a lofty peak, which sometimes dis*
charges flames. At present it produces
only a little rice, though the trade it for
merly carried on with New Guinea and the
Chinese is very considerable. The first
Mahometan sovereign of Ternate is said
to have reigned from A. D. 1466 to 1486.
In 1521 it was visited by the Portuguese,
who took formal possession ; but they were
expelled in 1530. In 1579 it was touched
at by sir Francis Drake, who, according to
the fashion of the day, took possession of
it in the name of queen Elizabeth. Along
with the kingdom of Portugal it devolved
tp the Spaniards, whp lost Ternate in 1606;
but retained a footing in the Moluccas sp
late as 1663, when they abandoned their
settlement at Gammalamma. In 1680 the
Dutch cempelled the sultan ef Ternate to
beceme tributary to them, and the princes
ef the pther Moluccas were so thoroughly
subdued, that in the year 1778 the kings
of Tidpre and Bachian were deppsed, and
exiled te Batavia. It was taken from ihe
Dutch in the course of the revolutionary
war, but was restored at the peace of
Amiens. It was again taken in August
1810, and was restored to the Dutch, with
their other possessions in India, by the peace
of Paris in 1814.
Ternera, a settlement of New Granada,
in the prevince of Carthagena, 6 miles N.
of Carthagena.
Terneth, a small tcwn pf the Nether*
lands, in South Brabant, near Brussels,
with 1500 inhabitants, and large breweries
and distilleries.
Terneuse, a small town ofthe Nether
lands, in the province of Zealand, situated
en the banks ef the Hondt or Western
Scheldt. Population 1100. 12 miles S.E.
of Flushing, and 20 N.N. E- of Ghent.
Term, a town of Italy, in the State of
the Church, situated in a luxuriant valley,
between twp branches pf the river Nera.
Its population is about 7000, and it has a
cathedral and several churches, but no
other public building of consequence. It
is a place of antiquity, and still contains
several interesting ruins. The cascades of
the Evelino, called, the Caduta delle Mar*
N

TER

194

TER

rnore, abput four mites frem Terni, are
censidered ameng the finest in the werld.
They consist pf several streams, which, after
running with great impetuesity, precipitate
themselves frem the brink pf a rock, up
wards of 300 feet in height, and fall into
the Nera with a noise like thunder. The
neighbouring scenery is highly picturesque.
Terni gave birth to several emperors,
and to Tacitus the historian. 12 miles S.
of Sppletp, and 45 N. pf Rpme.
Ternpe, a small island in the Baltic, en
the ccast cf Blekingen, in Sweden, near
Carlshafen. Ternois, a small river in the north-east
of France, department of the North. It
jpins the Canche at Hesdin, and the ad
jacent district is called the Ternois.
Ternova, an inland town in the north
of European Turkey, in Bulgaria, the see
of a Greek archbishop. It was formerly
strengly fortified, and was the residence cf
the prince er gpvernpr pfthe country, but
is now fallen into decay. 50 mites S. E. of
Nicopolis, and 110 N. N. XV. of Adrianople.
Long. 25. 24. E. Lat. 43. 20. N.
Terodant, or Tarudant, a city of
Morocco, capital of the province of Sus.
It was formerly of great importance, and
the metropolis of an independent kingdom ;
and is still the residence of a governpr, in
whpm the emperer repeses great cpnfidence.
The inhabitants excel in the art cf dyeing;
and the leather and saltpetre produced here
are ef very superior quality. The popula
tion is reckoned at 25,000. 110 miles
S.S.W. of Morocco.
Terra, Capo di, a cape on the north
coast of Naples, between Sorento and
Massa. Terra Australis, the ancient name of
New Holland, revived by Flinders, who
applies it to the whole continent, in con
tradistinction to New Holland and New
South Wales, which he applies to different
divisions of this extensive island.
Terra Australis del Espiritu San
to, an island in the South Pacific ocean, and

i Terraby, a township of England; in
Cumberland, 2 mites N. E. of Carlisle. ! 1
Terracina, a town pf Italy, in the
State ef the Church, situated at the south
ern extremity of the Ppn tine marshes. It
stands partly on the declivity of a rugged
eminence, partly on the low ground adjoin
ing the shore, in a very picturesque situa*
tion. It was anciently a town of note, but
is indebted to pope Pius VI. who filled
the papal chair at the close of the 18th
century, for its recent improvements. In
the prosecution of his grand object, the
draining of the Pontine marshes, that
pontiff caused an elegant mansion to be
erected at Terracina, where he resided dur
ing spring and autumn, to urge on his
work. He 'likewise caused a broad street
and a spacious square to be built. The
cathedral of Terracina is a dark and gloomy
pile, and most of the buildings of the
town have a decayed appearance. The
ancient castle of Theodoric is in ruins, but
has a commanding situation, at the summit
of a lofty rock. Traces are still visible
of the ancient port of Antoninus Pius, and
of the via Appia in the environs ; while the
ruins of the ancient city of Anxur cover a
neighbouring eminence. The present po- ,
pulation of Terracina is about 9000. It is
the see of a bishop, and is 50 mites S. E.
of Rome, and 55 N. XV. of Naples. Long.
13. 13. 22. E. Lat. 41. 18. 14. N. .
Terra Firma, an extensive track of
country in South America, which compre
hends the three provinces of Darien, Vera
gua, and Panama or Terra Firma proper.
Towards the east it is bounded by the pro
yince of Carthagena, the river St Juan be
ing the mutual boundary ; on the west by
the province of Costa Rica, in the kingdom
of Guatimala ; ahd on the north and south
by the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. Its
length from east to west is about ISO
leagues, but if measured along the coast it
is above 200. It is 90 leagues wide in the
broadest part ; and at the isthmus of Darien,
where it is narrowest, its breadth is only

the most westerly, as well as the largest, of/ eight leagues. It is watered by a variety of

those called New Hebrides ; discovered by
Qiiiros, and visited by captain Cook, in
the year 1774; 60 miles in length, and
30 in breadth. The land of it, especially
the west side, is exceedingly high and
mountainous ; and in many places the hills
rise directly from the sea. Except the cliffs
and beaches, every other part is covered
with wood, or laid out in plantations.
Besides the bays of St Philip and St Jago,
the isles which he along the south and east
coast cannpt, in the opinion pf captain
Cook, fail of forming spme gepd bays pr
harbours. Lpng. 166. 45. to 167. 32. E.
Lat. 14. 40. to 15. 40. S.

rivers, the mpst ccnsiderable pf which are
the Chagre, Bayanp, Atrato, and Tiura, and
censists for the mest part pf craggy and
mcuntainous territpry, with seme fertile
vallies interspersed. For further particu
lars the reader is referred to the three pro
vinces which are included under the vague
denomination of , Terra Firma, namely,
Darien, Veragua, and Panama.
Terra Firma of Mingan, a seigniory
partly in Lower Canada, which extends
frpm Cape Cermprant alpng the northern
shore of the Labrador channel, to Goyuish
river. Terra del Fuego, a large island, se-

TER

19_

T E R

parated from the southern extrernity of
America, by a narrow sea called the straits
of Magellan ; so called from the volcanoes
observed on it. The south-west coast of
Terra del Fuego, says captain Cook, " with
respect to inlets, islands, &.. may be com
pared to the coast of Norway ; for I doubt
if there be an extent of three leagues where
there is not an inlet or harbour which will
receive and shelter the largest shipping.
The worst is, that till these inlets are
better known, one has, as it were, to fish
for anchorage. There are several lurking
rocks on the coast; but happily none of
them lie far from land, the approach to
which may be known by sounding, suppos
ing the weather so pbscure that yeu can-
net see it. Fer to judge of the whole by
the parts we have sounded, it is more than
probable that there are soundings all along
the coast, and for several leagues eut to
sea. Upen the whple, it is by no means
the dangerous eoast it has been represented.
The currents between Cape Deseada and
Cape Horn set from west to east, that is,
in the same direction as the coast ; but they
are by no means considerable. To the east
of the CaPe, their strength is much in
creased, and their direction is north-east to
Staten Land. They are rapid in Strait le
Maire and along the south coast of Staten
Laud, and set like a torrent round Cape St
John, where they take a nerth-west direc
tion, and 'continue to run very strong both
within and without New Year's isle;
While we lay at anchor within this island,
I observed that the current was strongest
during the flood ; and that pn the ebb its
strength was sp much impaired that the
ship wculd sometimes ride head to the wind
when it was at west and west-nprth-west.
This is only to be understood of the place
where the ship lay at anchor ; for at the
very time we had a strong current setting
to the westward, one of equal strength was
found near the coast of Staten Land
setting to the eastward ; though probably
this was an eddy current or tide." The
aspect of the country is represented as
dreary and uncomfortable, consisting of a
chain pf stupendpus rocks, and cpntinually
covered with snow. The inhabitants are
said to be naturally-as fair as Europeans,
but they go naked, and paint their
bodies with the most gorgeous colours.
Those on the south side are said to be un
civilised, treacherous, and barbarous ; while
these pn the epppsite side are simple, affable,
and perfectly harmless. The skins ef wild
animals are sometimes used to cover their
bodies, upon occasions of extraordinary
pomp ; and their tents are made of poles,
disposed in a conical form, covered with'
skins, or the bark pr leaves ef trees. Sir

Joseph Banks, Dr Solander, and some
pthers, landed here in the menth pf Januarjr
1768, which is the time cf summer in that
part pf the glpbe, nptwithst&nding which^
twe pfthe cempany fell a sacrifice enly by
sleeping pne night, and Dr Solander him
self hardly escaped. Long. 51. 20. to 58.
XV. Lat. 52. 30. to 55. 35. S.
Terra Nieva, a bay in Hudson's bay.
Long. 67. XV. Lat. 62. 4. N.
Terra Nova, a small town on the east
coast of the island of Sardinia, situated on
a fine bay to which it gives name. It has
a good harbour, was originally a Roman'
colony, and is said to have been formerly
more populous. 50 miles E. by N. of Sas*
sari. Terra Nuova, a considerable seaport ort
the south coast of Sicily, in the Val di No-
to, situated at the mouth uf a river to
which it gives name. Its pppulatipn is
abput 9000. Among its public establish
ments are eight convents, an asylum, an
hospital, a castle, and several well built
churches. Its harbour is tolerably good ;
and although the bay is somewhat exposed,
there is good anchorage during the summer
seasen, within a mile pf the town, in 8 or
9 fathoms water. Terra Nuova is noted
for its expert of sulphur, which is dug up
and manufactured in large quantities in the
neighbourhood. Wine, corn, and fruits of
various kinds, likewise form articles of exA
port. 19 miles E. of Licata, and 50 XV. of
Syracuse. Long. 14. 10. E. Lat. 37. N.
Terra Nuova, a small town of Italy, in
Tuscany, province pf Flprence, situated in
the valley cf the Arne. 1 5 miles XV. N. XV.
pf Arezzp, and 25 S. E. pf Florence.
Terra Nuova, a small town in the south
of the kingdom of Naples, in Calabria Ci
tra, 50 miles S. E. of Policastro.
Terraspn, a small town in the sputh of
France, department of the Dordogne, situ
ated on a hill, watered by the small river
Vezere. Population 2400. 20 miles N. of
Sarlat, and 27 E. of Perigueux.
Terraube, a small town in the south
west of France, department of the Gers.
Population 1200. 4 miles S.W. of Lec
toure, and 16 N. of Audi.
Terrebone, a village in Lower Canada.
It is situated on a point of land projecting
into the St Lawrence, having several islands
in front, remarkable for their varied and ro*
mantic scenery. It contains about 150 well
built houses of wopd and stone, besides the
church and parsonage-house ; and it is also
a place pf spme traffic. Tp this spot many
gentlemen ef the Nerth-west cpmpany, who
have realised fortunes, retire to enjpy their
wealth. It is abput 16 miles N. pf Montreal.
Terrebpne, a seigniory of Lower Cani*
da, in the district of Mcntreal,

TER

196

TER

Tkrregi.es, a parish of Scotland, in the
Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, about 5 miles
long, and 3 broad. Population 534.
Terre Haute, a village of the United
States, in Sullivan county, Indiana, on the
¦Wabash, 2 miles below Fort Harrison. It
was kid out in 1816, and contained, in
1817, 15 or 20 houses. It has a very fine
situation. Terre Napplepn, a track pf cpast pn
tbe south shpre of New Holland, first ex
plored by the French navigator, captain
Baudin, in Le Geographe. According to cap
tain Flinders, it is comprised between Lat.
37. 36. and 35. 40. S. and between Long.
140. 10- and 138. 58. E. ; making, with the
windings, about 50 leagues of coast, in
which, as captain Baudin observes, there is
neither river, inlet, nor place of shelter; and
it has, besides, an appearance of extreme
barrenness. Terria, or Tellia Gurhy, a small
town of Hindostan. It is situated in the
pass which divides the provinces of Bengal
and Bahar, formed by a range of hills com
posed of rock, approaching very near the
Ganges. This pass has been fortified from
time immemorial, and was formerly con
sidered as the key of Bengal ; but although
it has frequently delayed the invasion of
the province, it, has never effectually pre
vented it, having either been taken by the
conquerors, or other roads discovered, by
which the enemy have entered ; on which
account the fortifications have been allow
ed to decay, Long. 87. 37. E. Lat. 25. 15. N.
Terriani, a considerable district of
Hindostan, which divides the province of
Bengal from Nepaul, part of which be
longs to the British, part to the nabob of
Oude, and the remainder to /Nepaul. It is
a very swampy and unhealthy region ; but
abounds with excellent timber, and some
good pastures. The population is very
scanty, and none but natives of the country
can exist in it. This region is abundantly
watered by the Bhagmutty and Bukkia
rivers, with innumerable mountain streams.
In the year 1499, this country was taken
possession of by a Mahometan army ;. but
as soon as the rainy season set in, they were
glad to retire. It was at that time occu
pied by several native chiefs.
. Terrible, Mont, a chain of mountains
in what was once the bishopric of Bale
(now in the Swiss canton of Bern), which
brings the Jura mountains into connection
with the Vpsges. It gave name for spme
years to a department ef France, cnnsisting
of the bishopric pf Bale, small portions pf
Switzerland, and the cpunty pf Mpntbeliard.
&s the population, hpwever, did net exceed
10,000, it was thought expedient te unite
it with the department of the Upper.Rhine ;

but in 1815 the greater port of this de
partment was re-united with Switzerland,
See Bale, Bishopric of.
Terrington, a parish of England,
North Riding pf Yprkshire, 8 mites XV. by
S.pf New Malten. Pppulatipn 641.
Terrington, St Clement's, a parish
of England, in Norfolk, 5 miles W. by N.
ef Lynn Regis. Pppulatipn 1211.
Terringtgn, St Jphn's, another parish
in the abeve ceunty, adjoining the forego
ing, Pppulatipn 483.
Terripre, a tpwn and fortress pf the
sputh pf India, province of the Carnatic.
Long. 78. 45. E. Lat. 11. 12. N.
Terroweh, a town and fortress of Hin-
dpstan, province pf Allahabad, and district
of Bundclcund. Lat. not ascertained.
Terry Ville, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Mecklenburg county, Vir
ginia. Terschelling. See Schelling.
Tertzena, or Trezna, a small town
of Greece, in the west of the Morea. It is
inhabited by Greeks ; and the environs are
very productive in wine and olives. 12
miles N. of Dimiczana.
Terveere. See Veere.
Teruel, a town of the north-east of
Spain, in the province pf Arragon, at the
confluence of the rivers Guadalaviar and
Alhambra. It stands on a hill, and is de
fended by a citadel. Being a bishop's, see,
it contains a number of churches and
cloisters, but it has only about 5500 inha
bitants. Here are the remains of a Roman
aqueduct. The environs are fertile, and at
a distance of 10 miles from the town is a
quicksilver mine, now abandoned. This
town was destroyed by the Moors, and af
ter being a long time deserted, was rebuilt
by Alphonso II. in 1171. In 1365 it was
taken and pillaged by Peter, king of Cas
tile, and the anniversary of that event is
here kept a strict fast. 87 miles S. by E.
of Saragossa, and 13 E. S. E. of Abarracin.
Tervengary, a town of the south of
India, province of Malabar. It is situated
on the banks of a river, and is chiefly in
habited by the tribe of Mahometans called
Moplay. Near to this place a decisive vic
tory was obtained by the British troops
over those of Tippoo Sultan, in 1790. Long.
76. E. Lat. 11. 2. N.
, Tervi.o, a small town pf Austrian II-
lyria, in Istria, 8 miles W. pf Mitterburg.
Tervuren, a small tpwn of the Nether.
lands, in the province of South Brabant.
Population 1500. 6 miles E. of Brussels.
Terwich, a parish of England, in Sus-
sex, near Midhurst.
Terza, La, a small town in the south
of the kingdom of Naples, in the Terra
d Otranto, .25 miles XV. pf Taranto.

T E S

197

T E T

Teschen, a circle of Austrian Silesia,
.comprehending, the eastern part of that
province, with an area of 740 square miles,
and 152,000 inhabitants. It is very hilly
on the south side, where the Carpathian
chain commences, but the north is flat and
marshy, so that throughput it is better
adapted for grazing than tillage. The in
habitants are mostly of Sclavonian origin.
The greatest part of this circle is formed
of the ancient duchy of Teschen, which
belonged to the emperors in their quality
of kings of Bphemia. In 1722 it was al
lotted tp the duke ef Lprraine, as a com-
pensation for his pretensions te the duchy
of Montferrat in Italy. His son becom
ing emperor, and prince Albert of Saxony
having married an Austrian archduchess,
received as her portion this duchy, with the
title ef duke ef Saxe-Tesehen ; but having
nu direct heirs, the duchy will revert to
the house of Austria. For products and
manufactures, see Silesia, Austrian.
Teschen, a town of Austrian Silesia, and
the chief place of the foregoing circle and
principality, is surrounded with a wall, and
situated ou the river Elsa. It lias one Lu
theran and four Catholic churches, with a
gymnasium for each sect, a school for the
sons of genteel families, and two convents.
The population, amounting to 5400, manu
facture on a small scale broad cloth, ker
seymeres, leather, and a kind of muskets
well known in Germany by the name of
teschinks. They also carry on a consider
able traffic, particularly in leather, wool,
cloth, wine from Hungary, honey, and wax.
The threatening but eventually bloodless
dispute abeut the successicn to the electo
rate of Bavaria, was terminated by a treaty
concluded here in 1779. 32 mites E. S. E.
from Troppau, and 62 E.N. E. of Ol-
mutz.. Teschen, a small town in the south-east
of Bohemia, 59 miles S. S. E. of Prague,
and 14 S. E. of Tabor. Population 800.
Tescuco. See Tezcuco.
Tesegdelt, a village ef Mpi-pccp, situ
ated on a lofty rock, supposed to be im
pregnable. 20 miles S.. of Mogodor.
Teseni, a village of Anatolia, in Asiatic
Turkey, 34 miles S. E. of Degnizlu.
Tesia, a settlement of Mexico, in the
province of Cinaloa.
Tesorp, a small island in the Spanish
Main, near the ceast of South America.
Long. 75. 46. XV. Lat. 10. 8. N.
Tessermuit, an island near the south
west coast of East Greenland. Long. 44.
20. XV. Lat. 59. 59. N.
Tessiursak, an island near the west
coast of West Greenland. Long. 47. 30..
XV. Lat. 61. 10. N.
T.s.owa, a considerable town of Pess-

zan, in Central Africa, 100 miles ES. E.
of Mourzouk. .
Tessy, a small town in the north-west
of France, department of La Manche. Po
pulation 1700. 12 miles S. of St Lo, and
17 E. of Coutances.
Testerton, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 2J miles S. E. by S. of Fakenban.
Testigos, Los, a cluster of small
islands, abcut ten leagues from the centi-
nent pf South America, and the same dis
tance from the island pf Grenada. Long.
62. 5. W. Lat. 11.25. N.
Testpn, a parish pf England, in Kent,
4 miles W. by S. nf Maidstone.
Tetaus, Indians pf the United States, in
Louisiana, near the sources of Red river
and the Platte. Number 8200.
Tetbury, a market town of England, in
the county of Gloucester, a large and re
spectable town, pleasantly situated on a
rising ground, and in a healthy air, near
the source of the river Avon. It consists
of four principal' streets, meeting in the
centre. The houses are mostly well built.
of stone. The church is a handsome build
ing, consisting of an ancient tower, with a
modern body. The former is terminated
by a spire of good proportions. The latter
is an imitation of the pointed style, appear
ing externally as a single nave with clois
ters, but withinside divided into ailes, by
a very light arcade and clustered columns,
which, however, do not support any thing,
as the principle on which the roof of the
theatre at Oxford was constructed has been
applied to this building. Besides the church,
here is also a free school, and an alms
house for eight poor persens. The market,
which is principally for yarn, is held in a
large market-heuse in the middle nf the-
town : cheese, butter, &c. are scld at a
smaller market-heuse. Tetbury has a ma
nufacture of wepllen cleth, and is a consi-
derable thoroughfare ; the direct road from
Bath and Bristol to Cirencester passing
through the town, as also the road from
Gloucester and Stroud to Bath, Devizes,
Salisbury, and Southampton. To the north
of the town there is a petrifying spring,
Market on Wednesday. In 181 1, Tetbury
contained 522 houses, and 2533 inhabit
ants. .25 miles E. N.E. of Bristol, and. 99
XV. of London.
Tetcott, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 5 miles S. by XV. of Ji olaworthy.
Tetela, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Puebla, and capital of a juris
diction of the same name, containing 100
families pf Mexican Indians. 60 miles
S.E. ef Mexicp.
Tetela, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Mexico, 108 mites N. of
Mexico, containing 213 families of In?-

T E T

198

T E V

dians, and 40 of Spaniards.— There are se
veral other settlements of the same name
in1 Spanish America, for the most part in
considerable. Tetelzinco, a settlement nf Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, which contains
80 families of Indians.
Tetelzinco, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 250
families of Mexican Indians, besides 40 fa
milies of Spaniards, mulattoes', &c.
Teterow, a small town in the north of
Germany, in Mecklenburg-Schwerin, 15
miles E. of Gastrow, and 26 S. E. of Ros
tock. Tetpord, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 6 miles N. E. by E. of Horn-
castle. ¦
Tetherington, a village of England,
in Cheshire, near Macclesfield. — Also a small
village in Gloucestershire, near Thorn-
bury. Tethuroa, a small island in the South
Pacific ocean, subject to Otaheite, compos
ed of six' or seven low islets near each
other, not many feet above the level of the
sea, abounding in cocoa-nut trees, but not
in bread-fruit, which the inhabitants are
not allowed to cultivate. The inhabitants
are about 3000, chiefly employed in catch»
ing fish, which they bring to Otaheite,
and exchange for bread-fruit. 24 miles
N. XV. of Point Venus, Long. 149. 30. XV.
Lat. 17. 4. S.
Teti. See Chieti.
Tetipac, a settlement of Mexiop, in the
intendancy pf Oaxaca, ccntaining 870 fa
milies pf Indians.
Tetjuschi, a small tpwn of European
Russia, in the government of liasan, on the
Wolga, with 1000 inhabitants.
Tetnang, a small town in the south
west of Germany, in Wirtemberg, 19 miles
E. of Censtance. It ccntains 2200 inha
bitants, and having been formerly one of
the four towns pf Suabia entitled to ccin
rricney, was netpripus fpr the quantity pf
debased pieces issued under its stamp.
Tetney, a parish ef England, in Lin-
celnshire, 10£ mites N. by E, ef Lputh,
Pppulatipn 489.
Tetpn, a hamlet of England, in North
amptonshire, 8 miles N. N. XV. pf North.
ampton. Tetpn, a river of the United States, in
Louisiana, which runs into the Missouri,
1263 miles from the Mississippi.
Tetons, Indians of the United States,
on the Missouri, below the river Teton.
Number 11,500.
Tetschen, Dapzin, or Wartha, a
pmall town in the north of Bohemia, on
{he Elbe, 18 miles N. of Leutmeritz, and
4_ N. by E. of Prague, Population 1600.

Tetso, a small, town in the north-east
of Hungary, 40 mites N. of Nagy-Banya.
Tetsworth, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, situated on the river Thames,
over which is a bridge which divides it
from Wheatley. Population 426. 12£
miles E. S. E. of Oxford.
Tetton, or Teeton, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Cheshire, 3 miles XV. N.W.' of
Sandbach. Tettua MotU, a cape on the east coast
of New Zealand, the north-east point of
Poverty bay. Long. 181. 30. XV. Lat. 38.
36. N.
Tetuan, a considerable seaport of Mo
rocco, in the province of El Garb, on the
Mediterranean, immediately within the
straits of Gibraltar. A branch of the At
las, passing through the province of Tedla,
comes to within a few mites of the town.
The environs are carefully planted with
vineyards and gardens ; tho grapes are ex
quisite, and the oranges reckoned by some
superior to any in the world. The inha
bitants consist of Moors aud Jews, who,
from their intercourse with Spain, almost
all speak the language of that country.
They are milder and more polished in their
manners, than the ether inhabitants of
Merpccp. Several European censuls and
merchants were settled there till 1770,
when an Englishman having shet a Moor,
the emperor banished all Europeans, and
wpuld np tenger permit any tp reside there.
The English, hewever, are allewed tp touch
at Tetuan, and a considerable communica
tion is maintained with Gibraltar, whence
ships often repair, when the wind is un
favourable for making Tangiers. Our fleets
entering the Mediterranean, often water
and victual in the bay of Tetuan. The
coast, however, thpugh safe in a west wind,
must be aveided when the wind blows from
the east. 30 miles S. E. ef Tangiers. Leng.
5. 20. XV. Lat. 35. 50. N.
Tetwprth, a hamlet pf England, in
Huntingdonshire, 6 miles S. by E. of St
Neet's. Tetyan Head, a cape en the west coast
pf the island pf Mindanao. Near it is a
harbour, the entrance witheut danger, ex
cept such as may be seen. Leng. 121. 36.
E. Lat. 7. 20. N,
Teverpne, the ancient Anio, a river of
Italy, in the State pf the Church, which
jeins the Tiber, a shert distance above
Rome. Teversall, a parish pf England, in Not
tinghamshire, 4i mites XV. by N. pf Mans
field. Teversham, a parish pf England, in
Cambridgeshire, 4 miles N. E. by E. ef
Cambridge. Tevesar, a town on the west coast pf

T E W

199

TEW

the island of Celebes. Long. 119. 21. E.
Lat. 2. 2. S.
Teuffen, a large and finely situated vil
lage of the Swiss can ten cf Appenzel, in
what is called the Outer Rcpd, 2 miles
S. S. E. pf St Gall. It contains, with the
surrounding parish, 3300 inhabitants, who
are chiefly employed in spinning and weav
ing cotton. i
Teviot, or Tiviot, a river of Scotland, in
Roxburghshire, which has its rise in Moss-
paul, on the confines of Dumfries-shire ;
takes a course nearly nprth-east, being join-
ed by Allan water at Raesknews, by Borth-
wick water at Martin-house, by the Slitt-
rick at Hawick, the Rule at Cavers, the
Ale below Ancrum, the Jed two mites be
low Jedburgh, the Oxnam near Crailing,
the Kale at Eckford, and ether tributary
streams, and unites with the Tweed at
Kelsp. From this river, the county of
Roxburgh has its ancient name of Teviot-
dale. Teviotdale, a district of Scotland, so
named from the river Teviot. This district
takes in the whele ef the ceunty excepting
the parish ef Castletown, so that the shire
itself is often called by the same name.
Teviquari. See Tibiquari.
Teurert, or Tevrert, a town of Fez,
on the borders of Algiers, 40 miles E. N. E.
ofTeza. Teusaca, formerly a city of New Gra
nada, in the province of Bogota, of which
nothing now remains but a miserable vil
lage of Indians.
Teuschnitz, a small town of the inte
rior of Germany, in Bavaria, 20 mites
E. N. E. pf Coburg.
Teuschrutz, a petty town of Germany,
in Bavarian Franconia, with 700 inhabit
ants. 21 miles N.E. of Coburg, and 19
N. of Culmbach.
Teutila, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Oaxaca, containing 164 fami
lies of Indians. 29 leagues E. S. E. of
Mexico. Teutilan, a town of Mexico, and capi
tal of a district of the same name, in the
intendancy ef Oaxaca. It ccntains 237
families cf Indians, besides some Spaniards
and mestizoes. Lpng. 96. 30. XV. Lat. 17.
2. N.
Teutleben, a village in the central part
of Germany, in the duchy pf Saxe-Getha,
4 mites XV. of Gotha.
Teuw, a small island in the Eastern seas.
Long. 129. 20. E. Lat. 7. 11. S:
Teuzitlan, a town of Mexico, and ca
pital of a district of the same name, con
taining about 600 families of Mexican In
dians, Spaniards, mestizoes, and mulattoes.
120 miles E. N. E. of Mexico.
Tew, Great, a parish of England, in

Oxfordshire, 3 J miles N. N. E. pf Neat
Enstpne. Pppulatipn 457.
Tew, Little, a township in the forego
ing parish.
Tewenhaven, a harbour of the Baltic,
on the east coast of the island of Dago, on
the coast of Esthonia, near Revel.
Tewin, or Tewing, a parish of Eng
land, in Herefordshire, 3£ miles E. S. E.
of Welwyn. Population 438.
Tewkesbury, a market town and bo
rough of England, in the county of Glou
cester, situated in a delightful and fertile
vale on the eastern bank of the river Avon,
near its confluence with the Severn, and
between two other streams called the Car
ron and the Swillgate, which flow into
the Avon, the one just above the town,
and the other a short distance below it.
The access to the town is by seve
ral commpdipus bridges. That pver the,
Avon is a stone structure of consider
able length. The town is pretty large,
handsome, and populous. It consists most
ly of three principal streets, with several
lanes and allies branching off, which are
mostly well paved and lighted. The. High-
street leads from the centre of the town to
wards Worcester :< it is of great length, and
very spacious and elegant. Church-street,
which is little inferior to the High-
street in respect to beauty or extent, lies
towards the Gloucester and Cheltenham
roads ; and Barton-street, the other princi
pal street, points towards Evesham. The
most considerable of the minor streets are
the Quay-lane and St Mary's-lace. The
houses in the town are chiefly built of
brick, stone being scarce in the neighbour
hood. Most of the old brick habitations,
with projecting stones and pyramidal
roof, have heen pulled down, and mo
dern houses erected in their stead; but
some fine specimens of the ancient mode of
architecture still remain. The act for pav
ing and lighting the streets was obtained in
1786; aud from that peried a growing
spirit pf improvement has diffused itself
ampng the inhabitants. Of the public
buildings, theprincipal is the Abbey church,
which is almost the pnly remains pf the
mpnastery for which Tewkesbury was pnee
sp fampus. This magnificent structure dis
plays an interesting example cf early Nor
man architecture, combined with specimens
of other kinds, and is in every respect well
deserving of attention, particularly from
the rich sepulchral monuments which it
contains. It is built in the cathedral form,
and consists of a nave, choir, transept, and
central tower, with the addition of several
chapels that/have been erected at different
periods. The nave and choir are separated
from the ailes by 18 massive columns sus-»

TEW

200

TEW

taining the roof, and four substantial piers
which support the tower. The ¦ arches
above the columns in the nave and over
the piers are plain and semicircular, but
those of the choir are pointed. Above the
crown of the former arches runs a trifo-
rium, ppening intp the nave by a series of
double round headed arches, two over each
arch. The roof of the nave is ornamented
with groins springing from crocket heads
over each pillar ; and at the intersections
are various angels and other figures, playing
on different musical instruments. At the
west end is a large window, with a pointed
arch, which appears to have been introdu
ced within a semicircular arch in 1656.
The ailes are lighted with pointed arched
windows. These were probably altered to
that shape about the beginning ofthe 14th
century, when the choir was heightened
and greatly embellished. In 1796 this was
again altered, fitted up with new pews, and
otherwise improved, at an expence of
L-2000. The effect of this portion of the
fabric is singularly grand and beautiful.
The east end is hexagonal, and is separated
.from the ailes by six massive short co
lumns, which support pointed arches. Be
neath these are some large menuments, and
over the arches are windews filled with
painted glass. On the sputh side ef the
altar are three stene stalls, part pf which
displays some elegant carving. The ceiling
js adorned with a profusion of tracery, and
at each intersection is a carved flower or
knot of foliage. Branching out from the
north and south ailes of the choir, are five
pr six small private chapels or pratprips,
pontaining the tombs or ashes of their re
spective founders. The Lady chapel is en
tirely destroyed ; but a large arch, through
which it was entered from the church, is
still seen cp the putside. The clpisters
were en the sputh side pf the nave, and
spme fragments pf them still remain. The
tower is lpfty, and, accprding to the abbey
chronicles, was once terminated by a wood-,
en spire, which fell on Easter day 1559 :
the most remarkable specimens of its archi
tecture are three tiers of arcades ; in the
upper part the arches of the middlemost
tier are intersected. The whole length of
the church is 300 feet, of the transept 120.
The breadth pf the chcir and side ailes is
70 feet; pf the west front 100. The
height frem the area to the ropf is 120 feet;
the height pf the tower is 152 feet. The
menuments in Tewkesbury church have
attracted the attentien pf varipus antiqua
ries. Between two pf the pillars pn the
north side of the clipir, is an elegant and
light chapel cf stone, erected by abbot
Parker in 1097, ever the terrib of Robert
pitz-Hanion, who yvas slain at Fajai.c, in

Normandy, in 1107, and originally buried
in the chapter-house, whence his bones
were removed by abbot Robert in 1241.
On the north side of tbe altar is a monu
ment of the most delicate sculpture and
beautiful proportions, in four stages of
open arched work, with a tomb beneath,
surrounded by an embattled border, and
the sides prnamented alternately with single
and deuble arches. This splendid menn-
ment appears to have been erected to the
memory of Hugh le Despencer, and his
wife Elizabeth, daughter of William Mpn-
tacute, earl cf Salisbury. Anpther magni
ficent monument on the north side is in
closed by the sepulchral chapel, founded by
Isabel, countess of Warwick, over the re
mains of Richard Beauchamp, earl of Wor
cester, her first husband, who was slain at
the siege of Meaux in 1421. The other
monuments worthy of notice are to Ed
mund, baron Despencer; a chapel, dedi
cated to the Holy Trinity, erected by Eli
zabeth, wife of Edward le Despencer; and
monuments to abbot Richard Cheltenham,
abbot Alanus, the friend and biographer of
Thomas a Becket, who died in 1202, &c.
Near the west end of the church is the gatei
house, and a few other remains of the abbey
buildings. Tewkesbury abbey was found
ed in the year 715, by two Saxon brothers,
Dodo and Odo, who were then dukes of
great opulence and high consideration in the
kingdom of Mercia, and the first lords of
the manor here. Besides the church,
Tewkesbury contains meeting-houses for
Independents, Quakers, Baptists, and Me
thodists. The town-hall is a handsome
building. The' old town-hall, or Tolsey,
priginally served as a market-place; but
after that building was rempved, twenty
persons entered into an agreement with
the corporation, to erect the present mar
ket-house, in consideration of a grant of
the profits pf the stalls, &c. for 99 years,
The curicus old structure which had for
centuries been used as the borough jail,
was priginally the cempanile er bell tewer
annexed to the abbey: this was pull
ed down in 1817, and a most substantial
and elegant school, for the education of
children on the national or Bell's system,
erected in its place. The new jail is a
peaf and suitable building, situate at the
top of the H'gh^street. The house of in
dustry is singularly spacious and commo
dious, and situate on Holme hill, near the
entrance ofthe town from Gloucester. The
charitable institutions in the town are a free
grammar school, an endowed charity school,
schopls on the natinnal apd Lancasterian
plans, a great number pf alms-lmuses, a
dispensary, a lying-in charity, and nume
rous pther beneypl.nt; associations. Tewkts.

TEW

201

TEX

bury was formerly famous for its manufac
tures: it had once a ccnsiderable share iri
the clothing business, but this trade has
long since declined. It was likewise noted
for its mustard. At present the chief ma
nufacture carried on in the town is that of
stocking frame-work knitting, particularly
in cotton. A considerable trade is also car
ried pn in malting, and some business in
the making of nails. Tewkesbury was in
corporated by a charter granted by queen
Elizabeth, and confirmed by James I. ; but
in the reign of James II. the corporate offi
cers surrendered their seal to that monarch,
who in his second year re-incorporated them
by the names pf the mayor, aldermen, and
cemmon council. The revolution which
immediately followed prevented the charter
from being carried intp effect, and the tcwn
remained in a state pf uncertainty as to its
gpvernment till the 13th pf William III.
when the present form was ordained. By
this the government. of the town is vested
in two bailiffs and four justices, annually
chosen, and a recorder. The corporate
body consists of 24 principal burgesses, and
the same number of assistants; but as
each principal burgess holds alsp the office
pf assistant, the members pf the corporation
are now uniformly confined to 24 persons,
instead of 48, as formerly. The town
sends two members to parliament, the pri
vilege of which was obtained from James I.
in 1609. The right of election is possess
ed by the freemen and freeholders, who
amount to about 500. It was at Tewkes
bury that the last battle was fought between
the adherents nf the heuses pf Yprk and Lan
caster. This battle, it is well known, preved
fatal tP the Lancastrians. The field Pn
which it was fought is still called the Blopdy
Meadow, and is situated about half a mile
from the town. In the civil wars in the
reign of Charles I. Tewkesbury was the
scene of many severe contests between the
contending forces. In 1811 Tewkesbury
contained 959 inhabited, and 44 uninhabit
ed houses, and 4820 inhabitants; in 1821,
1044 inhabited, and 90 uninhabited houses,
and 4962 inhabitants. Markets on Wed
nesday and Saturday, and various annual
fairs. 10 miles N. of Gloucester, and 102
W.N.W. of London. Long. 2. 8. W.
Lat. 51. 69. Nl
Tewkesbury, a township of Lower Ca.
nada, in the county of Quebec, on the north
side of the St Lawrence, except a small
part, which is in the county of Northum.
berland. Tewksbury, a post township of the
United States, in Middlesex county, Mas
sachusetts, 23 mites N. of Boston. Popur
lation 943.
Tewksiiury, p township of the United

States, in Hunterdon county, New Jersey.
Population 1308.
Texas, a track of country of North
America, claimed by the United States as a
part of Louisiana, and by Spain as a part
of the Internal Provinces, ».nd included in
the intendancy of San Luis l'ptosi. It is
bpunded north by Red river, east by the
state ef Louisiana, south by the gulf of
Mexico, and west by the Del Norte ; con
taining upwards of 100,000 square miles.
There are some of the scattered Spanish
military posts called presidios in this
country, yet it is for the most part a
wilderness. The population was esti
mated in 1807, at 7000. The interior
towards Red river is barren, but the part
towards the gulf of Mexico resembles the
southern part of Louisiana. The air and
climate are delightful ; but the country be
ing covered with timber, the new settlers
are generally sickly until the ground is
completely cleared. There is only one
mine of lead in the province, which, taken
generally, however, is rich, fruitful, and
well watered. The animals are buffalo,
deer, elk, wild hogs, and wild horses, the
latter of which are in such numbers, as to
afford supplies for all the savages who bor
der on the province.
Texel, an island of the Netherlands, at
the entrance of the Zuyder Zee, separated
from the continent of North Holland by the
narrow channel called the Mars-diep. Its
form is pblpng, 1 -2 miles in length, and abeut
6 in breadth. It is secured from the sea by
strong dikes. Its soil is well fitted for
sheep pasture, and it has long been noted
for its cheese. Besides the petty town of
Texel, it contains six villages, and has in all
about 5000 inhabitants. It has a large and
secure harbour, with a'fort which commands
the entrance ; it has likewise a commodious,
roadstead on the east coast. It was in the
neighbourhood of the Texel that admiral
Blake defeated the Dutch under Van Tromp,
in 16.53. In 1673 another battle was fought,
near this, between the Dutch and the com^
bined fleets of England and France, with
doubtful success ; a result far different from
that of an encounter near the Texel in the
end of August 1799, between the British
and Dutch fleets, when the latter, disaffect
ed to tlie republican government, surrender
ed after a very slight resistanpe.
Texmelucan, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy pf Mexicp, ccntaining 150;
families of Spaniards, mestizoes, and mu_
lattoes, and 94 of Indians.— There is ano
ther settlement of the same name in the
same intendancy, containing 91 families of
Indians. Texupa, a settlement pf Mexico, in the
province of Oaxaca, which contains 192 fa,-

T E Z

202

T E 7j

milies of Indians, and some of Spaniards,
mestizoes, and mulattoes.
Tey, They, or Teise, a small river of
England, in Sussex, which runs into the
Beala. Tey, Great; a parish of England, in
the county of Essex. The church, which
is pleasantly situated on an eminence, has
two side ailes, supported by pillars of the
Tuscan order ; and in the middle is a stone
tower, with eight bells. Population 552.
3| miles N. E. by E. of Great Coggeshall.
Tey, Little, a hamlet in the foregoing
parish. Tey, Merks,' another parish in the same
county, so called from the family name of
Merks, its ancient proprietors. Half a
mile E. of Little Tey.
Teynham, a parish of England, in Kent,
4 miles E. of Sittingbourn. Population 498.
Teynya, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the south-west coast of Min
danao. Long. 121. 40. E. Lat. 6. 52. N.
Teysing, or Tauzim, a small town of
Bohemia, 25 miles N. N. XV. of Pilsen, and
60 XV. of Prague. Population 1300.
Teyupa, a small river of South America,
in Paraguay, which runs south-south-west,
and enters the Yaquini.
Tey- yang, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Sechuen.
Teza, a town of Fez, in Africa, oh the
borders ofthe province of Rif. It was for
merly a populous and flourishing city, but is
mow much decayed, though it still contains
a few inhabitants, and the castle is occupied
by a governor and garrison. 50 miles
N. N.E. of Fez.
Tezcuco, one of the five lakes in the
valley of Mexico, at the extremity of which,
about three mites distant, the city is placed.
It is not easy to determine the exact boun
daries of this lake, the ground being so
smooth, that the difference of level for a
mile is not more than 7s inches, in conse
quence of which, when the east winds blew
with any violence, the water withdraws to
wards the western bank of the lake, and
sometimes leaves an extent of more than half
a mite dry. This lake is not in general more
than from 9 to 16 feet deep. Hence the
commerce of the small town of Tezcuco,
¦situated on its banks, suffers much in the
very dry months of January and February ;
for the want of water prevents thein from
going in canoes to the capital. The water of
this lake is more brackish than the four other
lakes in its vicinity. Its extent is about 10
6quare leagues, though it has been gradual
ly diminishing since the conquest ef the
cpuntry by the Europeans. This is ascrib
ed by Humbcldt to the thinning pf the
weods by the Spaniards, who inconsider
ately cut down the trees both of the plain

and the mountains, and thus expose the'
country, without any protectibn, to the sun's
rays. The dry soil imbibes a'greater quan- '
tity pf mpisture than before, and a smaller
pertion remains, of course, for the supply of
these lakes. The waters of Lake Tezcuco
are alsp drawn pff by means ef an ppen
drain begun in 1607, in the form of a sub
terranean tunnel, through the surrounding
mountains. This drain has riot only re
duced within narrower limits the two lakes
in the northern part of the valley, viz. the
lakes of Zumpango and San Christoval, but
it has also prevented their waters in the
rainy season from flowing into the lake of
Tezcuco. Tezcuco, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Mexico. It is situated on Lake
Tezcuco. It contains 5000 inhabitants, Spa
niards and Indians. When Cortez invaded
Mexico, it was the capital of a district rich '
and populous', under a nephew of Monte
zuma. It formerly possessed considerable'
cotton manufactories, which have suffered
much, however, by the competition of those
of Queretaro. 15 miles E. N. E. ef Mexi
cp, at the fopt pf the meuntainous ridge
which incloses the valley of Mexico on the
east. Long. 98. 52. XV. Lat. 19. 31. N. ¦
Tezoc.ca, a settlement of Mexico, in
the district of Tezcuco, containing 186 In
dian families.
Tezontepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 180
families of Indians. — There are two other
inconsiderable settlements of this name in
Mexico. Tezontla, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 116
families of Indians.
Tezzoute, an assemblage of magnificent
ruins, in the southern part of the province
of Constantina, in Algiers. Besides the
splendid remains of the city gates, seven of
which are still standing, there are the seats
and upper part of an amphitheatre; the
frontispiece of a beautiful Ionic temple, de
dicated to Esculapius ; a large oblong cham- '
ber, with a great gate on each side of it, in
tended perhaps for a triumphal arch; and
the Cubbel Ar-rasah, that is, " the cupola
of the bride," as the Arabs call a- beautiful
little mausoleum, built in the form of a
dome, supported by Corinthian pillars.
These, and several other structures equally
elegant, sufficiently prove the ancient im-<
portance and magnificence of the city. Lam-
bese being mentioned in the Itinerary as the
most considerable city in this quarter, and
the name being found on one of the in
scriptions, leaves no doubt of its being
the original of these noble ruins. 70 miles
S. S. XV. of Constantina. Long. 5. 58. E.
Lat. 35. 24. Nf

THA

203

THA

Tfeni, a village pf Lower Egypt, on the
Nile, 10 miles S. E. of Rosetta.
. Thada, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Choco.
1 Thahar Kiamen, a post of Chinese
Tartary, 15 miles N. E. of Tcitchitar.
Thainee. See Tainee.
Thakeham, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 6 \ mites N. XV. of Steyning. Po
pulation 522.
Thal, a large village of the north-east of
Switzerland, in the canton of St Gall, 1
mile XV. N. W. of Rheineck.
Thalama, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province ef Antipquia, pn the shpre
of the river of its name. .
Thale, a large village of Prussian Sax
ony, in the principality of Halberstadt.
Pppulatipn 1200.
- ThalerNj.r large village pf Lpwer Aus
tria, pn the Danube, near Mautern. In
the neighbourhood there are spme ceal
mines. Thalgau, a market tpwn pf Upper Aus
tria, in the circle cf Salzburg, in a valley
of the same name.
Thalheim, a large village in. the west
of Germany, in Wirtemberg, with 1100 in
habitants, all Protestants. 5 miles S. pf
Heilbronn. Thalmessingen, a petty town pf the
south-west ef Germany, in Bavaria, 13
miles N. of Eichstsdt.
Thalweil, a large village of Switzer
land, in the canton of Zurich, on the west
coast of the lake pf Zurich, and 6 miles
from that town.
Thame, a market tpwn and parish pf
England, in the county pf Oxford. It is
situated pn a river ef the same name,
which is navigable for barges, and runs
jnto the Thames at Derchester,.in this
county. The parish contains about 4600
acres pf land, and is divided into six ham
lets er liberties, termed Old Thame, New
Thame, Priestend, Thame Park, Mereton,
and Nprth Weston. The tnwn pf Thame,
which comprises the three first, stands on a
dry gravelly soil, rising gently, from the
river, and consists principally of one long
and spacious street. The chureh is a large
and handsome structure of the cruciform
kind, and comprises a nave, two ailes, a
north and south transept, and a chancel.
From the intersection rises a fine embat
tled tower, supported by four massy pillars.
•The entrance is by a stone perch, crna-
mented with a cancpied niche, new vacant,
but which formerly centained a statue pf
St Mory, to whom the building is dedicat
ed. The ailes are separated from the
nave by five pillars, forming as many Go
thic arches. The interior, though of noble
proportions, is injudiciously laid put; tlip

pews are mean and incpnveniently arrang
ed, and several irregular galleries destroy
the harmeny pf the priginal design. This
church ccntains numerous sepulchral me
morials pf families pnee important in the
neighbourhood. A little south-west of the
church are the remains pf the prebendal
house ef Thame. They censist pf nearly
three sides ef a quadrangle, and evince ccn
siderable grandeur in the eriginal building-
Amnng pther rooms, a large refectory is
still distinguishable. The chapel is like
wise preserved, and contains some traces pf
the altar ; but the whele pf the buildings
are new used as appendages to the parsen-
age farm. A school, once of much celebri
ty, and some alms-houses, were founded
here by John lord Williams. The school-
house is a large and handsome building,
situated near the church ; and the school
room is of noble dimensions, and of very
appropriate form. Through the whole of
the 17th century this establishment main
tained a high character, and afforded edu
cation to some of the most distinguished
youth in the neighbourhood. But its pro
sperity has now greatly declined. Here is
likewise a charity school established from
the benefactions of Montague, second earl
of Abingdon ; Mr Woollaston, late apo
thecary cf Thame ; and Mr Matthew
Crews. The town has alsp the benefit ef
pther charities arising frpm the rents and
interest ef various benefactions, the reve
nues of which, amounting to L.100, are
distributed among the poor. The market
place of Thame is commodious, but the
market-house or town-hall is but an in
different building. Considerable quantities
of corn, and large numbers of cattle, are
sold at the weekly market. Thame has no
manufacture, except a little indifferent lace
made by women and children; and the
bulk of the poor inhabitants have no em
ployment but that of husbandry. During
the late war, the town formed a depot for
prisoners of war. The want of fuel is
greatly felt here ; and to remedy this in
convenience, a line of canal was projected
and surveyed in 1810, to unite the Berks
and Wilts canal at Abingdon, with the
Grand Junction canal at Marsworth, above
Aylesbury ; but the scheme has not been
carried into effect. Thame is a place of
some antiquity, and Stukely places it among
the Roman cities, and calls it Thamese,
There is at any rate no doubt that a Roman
military road went through the town,
though this was by degrees neglected in
the latter times of the empire. The town
was a place of some consequence in the
time of the Saxons. In 1010 it suffered
severely from the incursions of the Danes,
who then overran England. During thg

THA

20_

THA

civil wars of the 17lh century, it was un
happily surrounded by garrisons of the
contending parties, and experienced its full
share of the miseries of the period. An
tony Wppd, the Oxford antiquary, whp was
at that time a student in the town, has left
a minute acccunt pf several skirmishes, to
which he was witness. The celebrated
lerd chief justice Helt was a native ef this
place. In 1811, Thame centained 460
houses, and 2328 inhabitants. Market pn
Tuesday, and twp annual fairs. 13 miles
E. of Oxford, and 45 N. XV. of Londpn.
Lpng. 0. 59. W. Lat. 51. 45. N.
Thames, pne pfthe mest nnted rivers pf
Great Britain, whether we censider the
length ef its course, its body of water, and
still more the vast commerce of which it is
the centre. The source of this celebrated
river has given rise to some dispute, its ori
gin having been ascribed to different springs
on the borders of Gloucestershire and Wilt
shire, which form their union previous to
their reaching Oxfordshire. Cricklade in
Wiltshire is the central town of this dis
trict, and some will have the source of the
Thames to be a clear fountain in its vici
nity, while ethers again take the rivulets
which advance frem Swindon and High-
worth in Wiltshire (one of which is called
fhe Rey) j and many argue for the Churn
of Gloucestershire, which rises in the hilly
track of the Cottesweld, encircling the vale
pf Cheltenham, and flews to the south-east,
by Cirencester, and through the extensive
woods of lord Bathurst, to Cricklade. The
dispute is not of consequence, as none of
these fountains in their origin differ mate
rially from a common rivulet. These in
considerable streams unite near Lechlade,
where the river becomes navigable for
barges. About a mite below its source the
river.may properly be said to form a con
stant current ; which, though npt mpre than
nine feet wide in the summer, yet, in the
winter, becemes such a torrent, as to over
flow the meadows for many miles round.
But, in the summer, the Thames-head is so
dry, as to appear nothing but a large dell,
interspersed with stones arid weeds. From
Somerford the stream winds to Cricklade,
where it unites with many pther rivulets.
Approaching Kemsferd, it again enters its
native ceunty, dividing it from Berks, at
inglesham. It widens considerably in its
way to Lechlade ; and being there joined by
pie, Lech and Coin, at the distance of 138
piiles. from London, it becomes navigable for
vessels <>f 90 tons. After this junction the
stream bears, the classic name of the" Isis.
^Vt Ensham, in ite course north-east to Ox
ford, is the first bridge of stone, a hand
some one of three arches, After receiving
the \Yindrush and the ^veiilpde, the river

passes by the ruins of Godstow nunnery,
and reaches Oxford, turning round the city
towards the north-east. It is here joined
by the Charwell,. which, flowing from
the north by Banbury, and passing on the
eastern side of Oxford, through the magni
ficent bridge of Magdalen, almost along
with the Isis, insulates the city and univer
sity ef Oxford. After its junction with the
Charwell, it proceeds tp Abingdon, and
thence to Dorchester, where it receives the
Thame. Continuing its ccurse south-east
by Wallingford to Reading, and forming a
bpundary to the ccunties pf Berks, Bucks,
Surrey, Middlesex, Essex, and Kent, it
washes the towns nf Henley, Marlpw, Maid
enhead, Windsor, Eton, Egham, Staines,
Laleham, Chertsey, Weybridge, Shepper-
town, Walton, Sunbury, East and West
Moulsey, Hampton, Thames- Ditton, Kings
ton, Teddington, Twiekenham, Richmpnd,
Islewprth, Brentford, Kew, Mertlake,
Barnes, Chiswick, Hammersmith, Putney,
Fulham, Wandswerth, Battersea, Chelsea,
and Lambeth. Then, en the nprth bank
pf the river are Westminster and London ;
and, pn the ppppsite side, Seutliwsrk;
forming together one continued city, ex
tending to Limehouse and Deptford ;
and hence the river proceeds to Green
wich, Erith, Greenhithe, Gray's-Thurrock,
Gravesend, and Leigh, into the ocean. It
receives, in its course from Dorchester, the
rivers Kennet, Loddon, Coin, Wey, Mole,
Wandle, Lea, Roding, Darent, and Med-
way. The canal navigation of the Thames,
as well as the docks and other great works
connected with it, are very complicated and
extensive. Of them we cannot, within the
limits to which we are confined, give a full
account. This great river has its course
west for about 72 miles, between the coun
ties of Kent and Essex, and Surrey and
Middlesex. The first 20 miles is by an ex
ceeding wide estuary ; the next 21 miles is
still an estuary of considerable width ; the
remaining 31 miles is crooked, and gradu
ally diminishing. The tide flows very
powerfully through its whole length. Large
ships of war can come up to Deptford ; and
merchants' ships cf 700 pr 800 tons burden
frequently lie at the quays clcse to Lpndon
bridge. The pert pf Lpndpn, pr part where
in the ships lie, generally called the pool,
extends almcst four miles, nearly to Dept
ford, in which space mere than 1000 ves
sels have been seen mepred at pne time.
A canal, nearly 1^ mile in length, 142 feet
wide at the top, and 24 feet deep, has been
cut across the Isle of Dogs, for shortening
the passage of vessels to and from the
pool, and to avoid the long circuit by
Greenwich; and Deptford. There is ».

THA

eos

THA

canal near Lechlade, which runs nearly
parallel to the eld river, and centiguous
to St John's bridge; and there is ano
ther a mile from Abingdon, which has
rendered the old stream, towards Cul-
ham bridge, useless. But a much more
important undertaking has been accom
plished, namely, the junction of this river
with the Severn. A canal had been made,
by virtue of an act of parliament, in 1730,
from the Severn to Wallbridge, near Stroud.
A new canal now ascends by Stroud,
through the vale of Chalford, to the height
of 343 feet, by means of 28 locks, and thence
to the entrance of a tunnel, near Sapperton,
a distance of nearly 8 miles. This canal is
42 feet in width at the top, and 30 at the bot
tom. The tunnel, which is extended un
der Sapperton hill and Haley wood, making
a distance of two miles and three furlongs,
is nearly 15 feet in width, and can navi
gate barges cf 70 tons. The canal, de
scending hence 134 feet, by 14 leeks, joins
the Thames at Lechlade, a distance cf about
20 miles. The whele length ef this canal,
from the Severn at Froomlade, to Inglesham,
where it jpins the Thames, is mere than
30 miles. It has a branch cf abput a mile
in length to the town pf Cirencester. Seve
ral canals are alsp made, opening a commu
nication between this river and pther parts
of the kingdom ; frpm London to Hertford
and Biggleswade ; from Brentford, by Ux-
bridge, Rickmansworth, ecc. to join the
Oxford canal at Braunston ; from Wey-
bridge, by Guildford, GedalmingjPetersfield,
&c. to the sea, between Gespprt and South
ampton ; to Basingteke, and from thence
to Southampton- Water; by the Kennet, to
Huagerford, from Abingdon to Lechlade ;
from Oxford to Coventry ; from Lechlade
to Stratford-upon-Avon ; and from Lech
lade to the Severn, below Gloucester. The
(ide flows up the Thames as high as Rich
mond, which, following the winding of the
river, is 70 miles from the ocean ; a greater
distance than the tide is carried by any
other river in Europe. The water is es
teemed extremely wholesome, and fit for
use in very long voyages, in which it will
work itself perfectly fine.
Thames, a river of New Zealand. Cap
tain Cook, Mr Banks, and Dr Solander,
sailed up this river in a pinnace. At about
14 miles from the entrance it is as wide as
the Thames at Greenwich, and the tide at
flood is as strong ; it is not quite so deep,
but has water enough for vessels of more
than a middle size, and a bottom of mud
so soft that nothing could take damage by
running ashore. The course is from south
to north, and the entrance between Cape
Colville and Point Redney. ' The banks of
this river have been recommended by cap

tain Cook as a most fit place fpr a settle
ment by Europeans. But, accerding to the
account of M. Nicolas, by whom it was vi
sited, the anchorage is unsafe. The bay,
which runs to a considerable distance up
the country, is subject to the full force of
all the winds that sweep along the sides of
it ; where the lands being high, and the
intermediate space being extremely narrow,
every gale, for want of room to expend its
strength, becomes a furious storm, and
brushing through the harbour with incre
dible violence, suffers nothing on its bosom
to intercept its progress.
Thames, a river of the United States,
in Connecticut, which is formed by the
Shetucket and Yantic, at Norwich, and
flows south into Long Island sound, 2
miles below New London. It is navigable
through its whole course.
Thames, formerly called Riviere a ea
Franche, a river of Upper Canada, which
rises in the interior, and after pursuing a
serpentine course, in a direction nearly
south-west, discharges itself into Lake St
Claire. It is navigable for vessels fully 20
miles from its mouth, and for boats and
canoes nearly up to its source, which is
little less than 100 miles.
Thamesbruck, or Thomasbruck, a
small town of Prussian Saxony, in the go
vernment of Erfurt, on the Unstrut, 11
mites E. S. E. of Muhlhausen.
Thanet, Isle of, a district of England,
in the ceunty of Kent, situated at the
mouth pf the Thames, and forming the
north-eastern angle of the county. It is
separated from the mainland by the river
Stour on the south, which was at one time
a wide estuary, and by a branch of it called
the Nethergong on the west. It extends
about nine miles from east to west, and
eight from north to south. It contains
within its limits 10 parishes, of which pnly
7 pf the churches now remain ; alse the
towns pf Ramsgate, Margate, and Bread-
stairs, all npted for sea-bathing. The
island is divided into the manors of Minster
and Mpnkton, by St Mildred's Lynch, a
narrow slip of land left unploughed, which
extends across Thanet, from Westgate by
Woodchurch and Cleve Ccurt, and termi
nates at Sheriff's Ceurt. The coast pf this
island terminating in a perpendicular cliff
cf chalk, the scil is dry, and the air re
markably pure and bracing. Open an the
east and nprth to a considerable extent of
ocean, it is cooled during the heat of sum
mer by perpetual breezes, and is hence, in
the sultry season, a most desirable retire-
. ment from the metropolis, and the inland
part of England. The country is open, the
surface level, and the prospect extensive,
comprehending in the interior an expanse

THA

206

T H A

of rich and highly cultivated fields, and to
wards the coast a delightful view of the
ocean, varied with the shipping that are
here continually passing and repassing.
The watering places that have been esta
blished in the island, occasion a continued
influx of visitors iri the summer months-;
and their expenditure adds greatly to the
wealth and business of the fixed inhabit
ants. The roads are good, being easily
formed and kept in repair; and, on the
whole, the excursions about this island are
as agreeable as in most parts of England.
The farmers scarcely admit the use of
fences; so that when the harvest is got in,
the whole country may be passed over at
pleasure. The land in Thanet is remark
ably fertile, being greatly enriched by the
sea-weed collected in abundance along the
shore ; and the husbandry of the island
has long heen famous. It contains about
4000 acres of excellent marsh land, chiefly
applied to the fattening of sheep and cattle ;
and 23,000 acres of arable, chiefly on the
higher grounds, and all of it very produc
tive. The erdinary crcps are raised en it
with great skill and success, and all the
useful improvements in modern cultivation
have been introduced here by the enter
prising occupiers and proprietors of the soil.
On lighter soils, the rotation of crops is
fallow, or occasionally beans, barley, clover,
and wheat. On the rich sandy loams, it is
beans, wheat, and barley. About 24,000
quarters of corn are exported " annually by
the hoys to Londpn, and spld for ready
money at Mark Lane, and the remainder
is disposed of to the millers for the supply
of tlie island. The green creps ccnsist pf
turnips, clover, sainfoin, lucerne, trefoil,
and every other artificial grass: Canary
grass, hemp and flax, are also grown here
in great plenty ; and the London seedsmen
receive from hence their principal supply of
the seeds of radish, spinach, cabbage, mus
tard, and of all the esculent plants. Farms
here are in general large, and their occu
piers, many of whom are also owners, are
wealthy, hospitable, and intelligent. The
tenants also of the smaller farms live very
comfortably : from 30 to 40 shillings may
¦be considered the average rent per acre
throughout the island. The name of
Thanet is supposed by some to be derived
from the British -word Tene or Fire, on
account of the beacons or fires which were-
here kept, to give notice of Danish or other
pirates, from whose incursions the natives
are said to have retired'to the numerous
caves that are still found alpng the sea-ceast.
Scarcely any ancient families are ^icw re
sident in Thanet, mpst pf their estates hav
ing been alienated from various causes, and
their seiits converted into farm-hpuses.

Those of the inhabitants who reside'liear
the sea, are chiefly employed in maritime
operations, one principal branch of which
consists in going off to ships with provi
sions, and assisting them when in distress,
on which latter occasion they frequently
evince undaunted courage, and are the
means of preserving many valuable lives.
In Camden's time, agricultural and seafar
ing pursuits were ,uriited in the same per
sons, but are now, as in pther places, ge
nerally separated. The chalk cliffs which
surreund the coast of the island, abound in
fossils, among which the Cornua Ammonis
has been found measuring upwards of three
feet in diameter. In 1811, the Isle of
Thanet contained 16,356 inhabitants; in
1801, Mayah contained 4766; and in 1821,
7843. Thankote, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince cf Nepaul. .It is situated pn an emi
nence, and is fortified. Lpng. 84. 54. E.
Lat. 27. 41. N.
Thann, a tpwn in the nerth-east of
France, in Alsace, pn the small . river
Thuron. It has 4200 inhabitants, arid
manufactures pn a small scale of linen,
cotton, leather; also of iron. The only
public building worth notice is a church on
the model of the cathedral of Strasburg.
The neighbouring country admits of favour
able situations, for the culture of the Vine.
22 miles S. XV. of Colmar.
Thannhausbn, a small town of Ger
many, in Bavaria, on the Mindel, 20 miles
W. S. XV. of Augsburg, with 1,500 inha
bitants. Thannheim, a large village in the west
of Germany, in Wirtemberg, near Ochsen-
hausen, with 1000 inhabitants.
Thannington, a parish of England, in
Kent, situated on the banks of the Stour,
1£ mile S. XV. by XV. of Canterbury.
Tharant, a small town of Saxony, 8
miles XV. by S. of Dresden. It has 800 in
habitants, and in summer commonly about
300 strangers, who resort to its mineral wa
ters. Tharston, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 1 mile N. XV. of St Mary Stratton.
Population 369.
Thasos, Thassus, or Tasso, an island
in the north of Greece, in the jjulf of Con-
tessa, only 4 miles from the mainland, in
Long. 24. 39. 9. E. Lat. 40. 46. 40. N. It
is of an ^regular- shape, about 12 miles
long and 8 broad. Its surface is traversed
by high hills covered with forests, afford
ing large quantities of excellent timber for
ship-building. Its soil is very fertile, and
produces, where cultivated, corn, fruit, oil,
and wine. The island exports likewise
honey and wax, and contains quarries of
marble. Its gold mines, mentioned by an-'

THA

207

THE

cient writers, are now no longer known.
Its population is very thin. The inhabitants
are Greeks, and live in a state of great, po
verty. The Village of Thasos has a tole
rably good port, frequented by small vessels.
Thatcham, a parish of England, for
merly a market town, in Berkshire, with
an endowed school, and containing 11,491
acres of land. Population 2104. 3 miles
E. of Newbury.
Thatcher s Island, a small island of
the United States, on the coast of Massa
chusetts, about a mite E. of Cape Ann. It
forms the nprthern limit pf Massachusetts
bay, and has two light-houses. Cape Ann
is in Long. 70, 37. W. Lat. 42. 36. N.
Thau, a salt water lake in the south of
France, on the coast of the, department of
the Herault, separated from the sea by a
narrow tongue pf land, but communicating
with it by an inlet. It is abeut 35 miles
leng, and receives the waters ef the great
canal of Languedoc.
Thaxted, a market town of England,
in the county of Essex, situated near the
source of the river Chelmer, in a dry
gravelly soil. The town has but little
trade, and is chiefly remarkable for its pa
rish church : this is a very large and beau
tiful structure in the Gothic style. It ap
pears, from the various arms and cogni
zances on its several parts, to have been
built at different times iri the 14th century.
The whole fabric is embattled and support
ed by strong buttresses, terminated by ca
nopied niches and pinnacles, curiously
purfled. Below the niches on each but
tress is a grotesque head, with a spout
from the mouth, for carrying off the water
from the roof. The windows are mostly
large and pointed ; many of them are also
ornamented with tracery and painted glass.
The north porch is richly ornamented with
sculpture, and the cornice and upper part
changed with various figures. Above the
entrance are two escutcheons, one contain
ing the arms of France and England, the
other the arms of the house of York. At
the west end of the church is an embattled
tower, sustained by buttresses, and termi
nated by a neat ectagcnal spire, rising to
the height of 181 feet. The length of the
church is 183 feet, its breadth 87, and the
whole circumference 345 yards. The in
terior consists of a nave, transept, chancel,
and side ailes ; but the nave is not so wide
as either of the latter. The arches of the
nave are pointed, and supported by eight
clustered columns on each side. The chan
cel is neat, and displays various cognizances
of Edward IV. The expence of erecting
this building was principally defrayed by
the noble families of Clare and Mortimer,
with some assistance from Edward IV.

The most ancient part is supposed to have
been built by Elizabeth, lady Clare, daugh
ter ef Gilbert, surnamed. the Red, and his
second wife, Joan pf Acres. William de
Burgh, earl cf Ulster, and spn pf , lady
Clare, built the nave previeus to the year
1340 ; his son-in-law, Lionel, duke of Cla-,
rence, built the south porch in 1362-8.
The north aile and north part of the tran
sept were built about 1380, by Edmund
earl of March, much celebrated for his skill
in architecture ; and these portipns pf the-
church display supericr elegance and taste.
During the last century, this church un
derwent considerable repairs. There is
also a neat dissenting meeting-house, and
another for the Quakers. The charitable
benefactions for the use of the pepr inha
bitants nf this parish are ccnsiderable.
They censist pf alms-hpuses, a school, and
nther charities. The ancient guild-hall is
new the parish werk-house. The mote-hall
is used for the school. Thaxted was in
corporated by charter of Philip and Mary,
and its government vested in a mayor, bai
liffs, and chief burgesses. This charter was
confirmed by queen Elizabeth, but render
ed valueless either by the fears or poverty
of the corporate officers, who, on being
served with a quo warranto in the time of
James II. thought fit to retire in silence.
From a visitation pf heralds in 1637, it ap
pears that Thaxted had then a mayer, re
corder, two bailiffs, and about 20 burgesses.
The market, which had for a teng pe
riod been discentinued, has pf late years
been revived, but is net much frequented-
It appears to have been granted tn Bartho-
lomew, lerd Badlesmere, by Edward II.
Thaxted is an ancient town, and probably-
existed in the Saxon times, as the church is.
recorded to have belonged, in the reign of
Edward the Confessor, to the college of St
Jphn the Baptist, at Clare, in Suffolk.
After the conquest, the lordship of Clare,
and many other manors, including Thaxted,
were given to Richard Fitzgilbert, ances
tor to the family of De Clare, in whose pos
session the manor continued for a long pe
riod. In 1811, Thaxted contained 390
houses, and 1733 inhabitants. Market on
Friday, and two annual fairs. 20 miles
N. XV. of Chelmsford, and 43 N. E. of
London. Long. 0. i8. E. Lat. 51. 56. N.
Theakiki, the east head-water of Illi
nois river, which has its rise in Canada.
After running through rich and level lands
about 112 miles, it receives Plein river in
Lat. 41. 48. N. and from thence the conflu
ent stream assumes the name of Illinois.
, Theakston, a hamlet of England, Nortji
Riding of Yorkshire, 3 miles S. E. by E.
of Bedale.
Theai.by, a hamlet of England, in Lin-

THE

208

THE

oolnshire, 10| miles XV. by S. of Barton-
uppn-Humber. Theai.e, a township of England, in
Berkshire, 4 miles W. by S. of Reading.
Thearne, a hamlet "of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 3£ miles S. E. by E.
of Beverley.
Thebaid, the early name of Upper
Egypt, for which that of Sahid or Said has
lpng been substituted.
Theben, er Deven, a small town in the
west ef Hungary, at the cnnfluence cf the
great rivers March and Danube, 6 miles
abeve Presburg.
Thebertpn, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, 4 miles E. S. E. of Saxmundham.
Population 440.
Thebes. See Tkiva.
Thebes, Ruins of, the remains of a great
city, which at an early period was the
capital of Egypt. There are not to be found
in the world any mpnuments mere remark
able, beth by their stupendpus magnitude,
and by the high antiquity to which they
ascend. The glery pf Thebes belpngs to a
peried prior to the commencement of authen
tic history. It is recorded only by the dim
lights of poetry and tradition, which might
be suspected of fable, did not such mighty
witnesses remain to their truth. History
has preserved no distinct record of those
powerful and conquering sovereigns, who
held their capital in Upper Egypt. Osiris,
the earliest and most revered name, is
entirely lost in fable. Osymandyas and
Sesostris are more modern ; and the vic
tories of the latter at least are hand
ed down by tolerably distinct tradition.
From it, as well as from the sculptures of
Thebes, these victories appear to have ex
tended, not only over Ethiopia on one side,
but on the other pver Asia, as far as India.
Thebes appears to have been in its greatest
glery in the time pf Hpmer, who has de
scribed, in the most splendid language, " the
city of the hundred gates :" —
Not all proud Thebes unrivalled walls contain,
The world's great empress oil the Egyptian
plain,
(Inst spreads her conquests o'er a thousand
states,
And pours her heroes through a hundred eates,
Two hundred horsemen, and two hundred cars,
From each wide portal issuing to the wars).
In proportipn as Egypt was mpderniscd,
her capital was transferred nearer to the
Delta and the Mediterranean; a change con
nected with the convenience of trade and
subsistence, and perhaps with changes in
the physical structure of the valley of the
Nile. At the time of the Persian invasion,
Memphis, a little above Cairo, had supplant
ed Thebes. The Ptolemies transported the
peat pf empire to, Alexandria, the improve
ment of which was the object of ali their

efforts, and the capital of Upper Egypt
was entirely neglected. In the reign of
Ptolemy Philopater, Thebes revolted, and
being taken, after a siege of three years, was
so plundered and ransacked, that ever after
it was scarcely considered an Egyptian city.
Yet, under the name of Diospolis, such
magnificent descriptions of its monuments
were given by Strabo and Diodorus, as
caused the fidelity of those writers to be
called in question, till the observations of
modern travellers proved their accounts to
have fallen short pf the truth. Thebes ap
pears, even in the earlier peripds pf the
Christian era, to have possessed spme im-
Eortance, since it was the residence of twp
ishops. At present its site presents only
a few scattered villages, consisting of mise
rable cottages, built in the courts of the
temples. The ancient structures, however,
still remain, in a state of wonderful pre
servation, extending for seven or eight miles
along the banks of the river. Almost the
whple of this space is covered with magni
ficent portals, obelisks decorated with the
most beautiful sculpture, forests of columns,
and long avenues of colossal statues. The
eastern side is distinguished by the temples
of Carnac and Luxor, the western by the
Memuonium, or palace of Memnon, and
by the sepulchres of the kings.
The largest of these temples, and of any
in Egypt, is that at Carnac, upon the site
pf the ancient Diospolis. Dipdprus de
scribes it as 13 stadia, or about a mile and
a half in circumference, which agrees suffi
ciently with the observation of Denon, that
it may be walked round in half an hour.
Notwithstanding its immensity, however,
Denon prefers tp it, in ppint pf grandeur of
execution, those of Edfu and Tentyra. He
supposes it to have been constructed at that
earlier period, when architectural grandeur
was supposed to consist chiefly in magni
tude. The obelisks, and some of the orna
ments uppn the exterior gates, present a
chasteness and elegance which appear to him
to indicate a later origin. Mr Hamilton,
however, appears to estimate this temple
more highly, and to consider it as upon the
whole the mest wonderful of all the Egyp
tian edifices. It has 12 principal entrances,
each of which is comppsed pf several colos
sal gateways or moles, besides other buikl-
ings attached to them, in themselves larger
than most other temples. The sides of
some of these moles are equal to the bases
of many of the pyramids, and are built,
like them, sloping inwards, each layer of
stone projecting a little beyond the one
which is above. One of the gateways is
entirely of granite, adorned with the most
finished hieroglyphics. On each side of
many pf them have been colossal stataes of

THE

900

T H E

basak, breccia, and granite, frem 20 to 30
feet high, spme in an erect, pthers in a
sitting position. Avenues of sphinxes lead
in several directions to the entrances, and
one of them is continued the whole way
across the plain te Luxor, The bpdy pf
the temple (which is preceded by a large
cpurt, at whpse sides are cctenades pf 30
columns in length, and through the middle
ef which are twp rows pf columns 50 feet
high) ccnsists first pf a prodigious hall or
portico, the roof of which is supported by
134 columns, seme 26, Pthers 34 feet in
circumference'; four beautiful obelisks then
mark the entrance to the shrine, which
consists of three apartments, built entirely
of granite. The principal room, which is
in the centre, is 20 feet long, 16 wide, and
13 high. Three blocks of granite form the
roof, which is painted with clusters of gilt
stars on a blue ground, and the walls are
covered with painted sculptures. Beyond
this are other porticoes and galleries, con
tinued to another entrance, distant 2000 feet
from that at the western extremity ef the
temple. v
The Sculptures, ef which the most inte
resting are those on the northern wall of the
temple, not only display considerable skill,
but throw light on the art and system of
war in these remote ages. An Egyptian
conqueror, with the hawk flying over his
head, and his standard marked by the ring
and cross, the Egyptian type of divine
power, is seen trampling pver heaps ef
slaughtered enemies. The fugitives are
variously either flying, calling aloud for
quarter, or receiving their death wounds.
Close tp the scene is a party cf captives, with
the same dresses they were in the battle,
but with their hair and beards suffered to
grow, as a mark pf servitude, and employ
ed in felling trees in the midst pf a wpod.
This action takes place amid mountains and
precipices, which are represented with more
boldness than ingenuity. Anether piece
represents a battle en the plain, where the
force, censistingpf charipts and cavalry, is
equally put tp flight by the hero. These
battles represent such a variety of wounds
and situations, and the representation is so
excellent, both in regard to the disposition
of the whole, and the expression of parti
cular parts, thatit is supposed Homer either
dtil or might have horrowed from them,
many of those varied images and ideas,
which form the ornament pf his ppems. In
Pther representatiens, the chief is present
ing to his deities, captives and other tro
phies of his victory. The deities most fre
quently represented are Osiris Amnion,
who seems to be the same with Jupiter ;
Priapus, sometimes called Mendes ; Isis,
with the head pf a lioness ; and Hermes,
vol. vi. TART I.

crowned with the crescent and dark disk of
the moon. Two of the porticpes appear
to have censisted of columnar statues in
the character pf Hermes, 38 in number,
and the least pf them 30 feet high. The
numerous gateways which form the prin
cipal ornaments ofthe Theban temples, are
suppesed to be the remains nf the hundred
gates commemorated by Homer. If the
military rendezvous was in the courts of
the temples, as may very well be supposed,
they might easily send out the number of
horsemen and chariots described by the
poet. There are still nearly 50 of these
gateways remaining, in a greater or less
state of preservatien, each from 100 to 400
feet in length, 80 feet high, and M feet
deep. About a mile nnd a quarter above Car
nac, is the village and temple of Luxor.
This last, though not of such vast dimen
sions as the temple already described, is of
a superior style of architecture, and in
more complete preservation. The entrance
probably surpasses every thing else that
Egypt presents. In front are the two finest
obelisks in the world, formed of rose coloured
granite, and rising, as Denon supposes, after
allowing for theportion buried in the ground,
to the height of 100 feet. They are com
posed each of a single block from the quar
ries of Elephantine, and are between seven
and eight feet square at the base. Behind
the obelisks are two colossal statues of the
same granite, which, though buried in
the ground to the chest, measure 21 and 22
feet from thence to the top of their mitres.
The propylon or gateway itself Is of the
greatest magnificence, 200 feet in length,
and the top of it 67 feet above the present
level of the soil. But the object which
above all attracts the attention of the in
telligent spectator, ccnsists in the sculptures
which cover tliceast wing of the northern
front. They contain a representation, on a
great scale, of a victory gained by one of
the ancient kings of Egypt over his Asia
tic enemies. The moment chosen for
the representation, is that in which the
troops of the enemy fly back in confusion
to their fortified station, which the victo
rious Egyptians are on the point of enter
ing. The number of human figures intro
duced amounts to 1500, of whom 500 are
on foot, and 1000 in chariots. The con
queror is represented of colossal size, in the
attitude of discharging an arrow. There is
uncommon life and spirit in the attitude of
the horses, which are in full gallop, with
feathers waving over their heads. Crowds
of dead arid dying; extended or falling in
various attitudes, are seen under the wheels
of the ear, and under the hoofs and
belliew of the horses. On the enemy's side
o

THE

210

THE

appears every thing that can characterise a
best flying in confusion ; terror is express
ed to the life in their countenance and at
titudes. The dying horses are admirable,
whether they appear fainting from loss of
blood, or rearing up and plunging in the
excess of torture. Part of' the fugitives
seek safety by plunging into the river, in
which are mingled horses, chariots, arms,
and men, floating or sunk, all expressed in
the most faithful manner. The hero is re
presented as carried by his impetuosity be
yond the main body of his own army, and
surrounded by enemies, who sink beneath
his valour. The Egyptians use the bow
and arrow, still the most common arms in
Nubia ; while the enemy are provided with
spears and javelins. In a compartment at
the extremity of the west wing of the
gateway, the conqueror appears, after the
, victory, seated on his throne, while eleven
of the principal captive chieftains are lash
ed together in a row, with a rope about their
necks, on the peint pf being led to execu-
tipn. The captive mcnarch himself is fas
tened to a car, the horses of which are only
restrained by the attendant, till the monarch
shall mount and drag behind him, in ruth
less triumph, the illustrious victim. Several
other examples are afforded pf that bar
barous use ef victory which prevailed in
those early ages. In all these representa
tions, such spirit is exhibited, that had the
artist been better acquainted with per
spective, he might have rivalled the most
splendid productions of classic or modern
art. The above gateway leads to a ruined por
tico, of very large dimensions : from this a
double row of seven columns, with capitals
representing the lotus, leads into a court 160
feet long and 140 wide, terminated on each
side by a row of columns, beyond which is
another portico of 32 columns, and then the
adytum, or interior apartments of the build
ing. Part of it has here been converted
into a Greek church, as appears by the
plaster and Christian paintings on the
walls, and by circular niches and dpprways
that are built up. There are many plau
sible reasens for the cenjecture that the
sculptures in this temple, tomb, pr palace,
relate to the birth, reign, and death, pf.
spme pne pf the mpnarchs cf Egypt.
These, with a small temple at Medmout,
which presents nothing remarkable, are the
principal monuments of Thebes on the
eastern side of the river. Those on the
western, though not quite on so great a scale,
are equally interesting. The mountains
here approach very close to the Nile, and
the edifices are built along their foot, and
sometimes within their recesses. At El
Gournou, the canals, which directed and

carried off the -overflowings of the Nile*
are now so out of repair, that the in
habitants seek their abode in the caves
of the neighbouring hills. About mid
way between this village and that of
Medinet Abu, is the edifice called
the Memnonium, being commonly supposed
the palace of Memnon, one of the early so
vereigns of Egypt. Norden has delineated
it with great care, and considers it eminently
calculated to give an idea of the grandeur
of Egyptian architecture. The capitals of
the columns consisted of large blocks of
stone, covered with hieroglyphics, and ini
crusted with the most lively colours. This
sort of painting has neither shade nor de
gradation.. The figures are incrusted like
the cyphers on the dial-plates of watches,
with this difference, that they cannpt be.de-
tached. This incrustated matter appears to
be mere durable than frescp cr Mosaic
wprk ; and it is surprising what brilliancy
is still retained by the geld, ultra marines
and nther celpurs. These indeed appear te'
be better preserved here, than in the tem
ples of Carnac and Luxer, and enable the
spectator tc distinguish the red eolour and
the blue harness of the horses, the blue,
green, red, and white of the Egyptian and
Bactrian garments, and of the cars of the
Egyptians and their adversaries, as well as
the fainter blue of the water into which the
fugitives have fallen. The sculptures here
represent the same subjects as at Luxor, and
one wing of the gateway is a complete coun
terpart of the representation there. Ano
ther exhibits, in the most lively manner,
the surprise and sack of a town. The vic
torious troops are entering the houses, laying
their hands on the money bags, opening the
wine skins, and eagerly swallowing their
contents. War chariots and other carriages
seem to block up the streets ; some of the
Victors are contending for the plunder,
others throwing the helpless inhabitants
over the walls. The prisoners are treated
in the same barbarous manner, and the cap
tive monarch appears fastened to the con
queror's chariot, for the purpose of being.
dragged, like Hector, round the walls.
Others represent mystical and religious ce
remonies. At some distance from the Memnonium,
is the temple of Medinet Abu, which is in
ferior only in size and massiveness to that
at Carnac, being fully equal to it in the
richness and variety of its sculptures. One
outward inclosure, or brick wall, incloses
three distinct though connected buildings,
the principal of which is that usually called
the Temple. The great gateway is ISO'
feet long, and 60 feet high, and conducts-
into a ccurt which is about 120 feet square.
On each side of it runs a colonade, from th«

THE
first gateway to the riext, of equal si_e arid
richness. The coloriade on one side con
sists Of eight pilasters; to each pf which is
affixed a statue of Hermes, with a mitre.
The ether colonade consists pf as many co
lumns, each richly sculptured. The stifs
fites arid walls of these cblptiadeS ate
Crowded with mystical sculptures, the forms
and cclpurs cf which are well preserved.
The king, whp is gerierallypresentlrig nf-
ferings to tsiS, Osiris, or Priapus, is iri spme
instances standing alone, dressed in the
tnest magnificentgarments, and seemingly
ttonpured with the jpint characteristics pf
Isis and Osiris. Other parts represent the
initiation pf the. prince into the sacred mys
teries. Elsewhere appears a precession in
honour of Priapusj perhaps the Original of
the Dionysiaca of the Greeks, but which
does not exhibit those bacchanalian dances,
or immodest gestures,-' hy which the latter
were disgraced. The bulk of the represent
tatiohs, however, consist Still of battles' and
victories, with displays Of the mpst shocks
ittg cruelty towards the captives.
. Besides these two magnificent edifices,
there are several others Of less importance
On this side Of the rivet. The terhple at
El Ebek, the most northern of all, is re*
markable as being constructed on a very
different plari from that of the other Egyp
tian teriiptes; It has a sirigle row of co
lumns in front, and the rest of tlie building
is distributed into a variety rjf comparatively
Small apartments. About a mile westward
from the MemnottiUm, high airiOng the wilds
ofthe desert, is a small temple of Isis, the
paintings arid sculptures on which are ex
ceedingly well preserved. From this cir
cumstance, and from some peculiarities iii
its architecture, it has been conjectured to be
Of later date than some ofthe others. No
thing can exceed the dreary barrenness of
the scene in which it is placed.
In the interior of the mountains which
rise behind these monuments, on the west
ern bank ofthe Nile, are found Objects less
magnificent and imposing indeed, bift not
less interesting — the toiribs bf the kings of
Thebes; A narrow gorge' Or ravine, com
mencing at El Ebek, terminates in a mile
and a half, at an irregular area, surrounded
on all sides by perpendicular rocks. This
basin or dell is coiripOsed of a hard calca
reous stone, out of which the tombs are ex
cavated. Strabo enumerates forty, of which
Mr Hamilton found dnly teri accessible^ but
the site Of several pthers' could be easily de-*
terminedi the entrances cf which had been
choaked up by the IcOse stones that had fal
len dpwn frpm the slppes pf the mountain*
M. Bel_oni, hbwever, ccnceives that no
number approaching to forty Cculd be found
in this placed and that, if they exist, they

211 T H : «
must be sought in other repositories. ;_.n»
terihg one of these tombs by a plain door,
coveted with a few slight liter .glyphi.., thfe
traveller is astoriished to find himself in a
leng gallery, 12 feet wide and 20 feet high,
adqrned with sculpture, ceVered wiit;l_ stuccd
arid painting. The Hi-rbgiyphica. figures
are innumerable, elegantly formed, and rich*
ly coloured,- The passage terminates in a
spacious and lofty apartment, iri the cent.,
of which is the sarcophagus, in whieh the
king's bedy was deposited. The decera*
ticns bf these sepul.hral chambers are un*
commonly elegant, and are .evered with fine;
white stiiCcc. The ceilings are finished
with yellow figures uppn a blue ground, iri
a style pf excellence which Would not dis
grace the most sumptuous modern palace;
and the colours, unless in a very few in-"
stances, retain all their origirial brilliancy.
The sarcophagi are comiiosed of red or grey
granite, cireular at ring end, ahd aqtiare at
the other : they are all empty, and the lid.
removed or broken. The innumerable hie
roglyphics with which the walls are cover-
edrelateto religious mysteries,and are of Very
difficult interpretation. In front ofthe en-a
trance is always the representation of a globe,
in Which is a figure of Osiris Ammori, All
Sorts of birds and other animals, human
figures With wings, and roWs of painted
forms of mummies, are" largely introduced.
In one' of the tombs, Osiris, seated on a
high throne, appears to judge the dead, in
ethers are seen rows pf captives, many cf
them With their heads cut off; pr their
throats dut ; while dthers are lashed to
posts, preparatory to being beheadedj In
Orie of these is found the representation of
the Harpers, first given, theugh in a flat*
tering manner, in Bruee's Travels. Bruce,
however, has the credit cf having first
drawn the attention pf the public to the
merits ef Egyptian sculpture" arid paintings
The sepulchral mehuihents of the private
inhabitants pf Thebes, though they do not
display the same pomp as those of the kingSj
are more instnl-tive, by the picture whieh
they give ofthe manners and economical
pursuits of the ancient Egyptians.-' They
are excavated iri the solid rock; chiefly
along the sides of the mountains; and

many of them appear tp have served as ha
bitations, though now desertedj In Sdm.
pf those paintings, feasts are represented*
flere the compariy sit On chairs, closely re
sembling those of Europe, and the wood of
Which is painted of a mahogany colour; Each
gUest has a lotus fleWer or nosegay in one
hand, arid the more distinguished -'are seated
in pairs,- on small Sofas, distinct frotti the
rest. The servants bring dishes from a
fable which is placed in the middle. Irt
some parts fin agricultural seene is introdtt-

THE

230

f H E

ced : here men are sometimes represented as
yoked to' the plough, drawing with their
hands thrown back on their shoulders. In
reaping, the men cut off the ears, the boys
and, girls 'pick theitt from the ground in
small baskets, which the women carry away,.
At the. corner of the field, one of the la-
-bourers is taking care pf the water -jars,
and cooling the water with a large leaf.
In ene we see a farm-yard arid the steck pf
a; rich landed proprietor and breeder pf
cattle ; while, in a neighbpuring compart
ment, bull-fights are presented. In the
same grotto is an Egyptian hunt, where
the proprietor of the estate rides in a car
drawn by two horses, exactly resembling the
war-chariots, and is armed with bow and
arrows, while his servants attend pn fopt.
The mountains pf the desert before him
are crowded with estriches, stags, wplves,
' leopards, and porcupines. Fishing and
fowling scenes are also described ; in the
latter of which deccy birds appear to have
been used. One ef these tombs ccntains the
picture pf an prnamentedfarm. Here the pro
prietor appears tp have laid put his grounds
with considerable taste. There appears a
well stocked vineyard, below which the
vintners are treading the wine press ; regu
lar avenues of sycamcres ; a large piece of.
water which surrounds the park ; a smaller
pne with aquatic plants; and a rushy bank,
typified by the lotus, to supply the lord
with water-fowl and fish ; the whole com
manded by a very neat summer-house.
Such was the state of discovery with re
gard to these tombs, previous to the re
searches of M. Belzoni. This ingenious
gentleman succeeded in cpening several pf
the tombs, which had been hitherto inac
cessible. They were found, therefore, in a
more complete state of preservation, and
with mummies in the sarcophagi, as well
as dispersed through the chambers. But
his mpst important disccvery consisted in
opening one much more extensive and
, more splendid than any that had been
hitherto seen. Its situation was so unpro
mising, that only the resolute determina-
tipn of M. Belzoni, founded upon symp
toms which appeared to him promising,
could induce the labourers to undertake it.
A magnificent entrance was discovered ;
but it soon ted to a deep pit, which ob
structed farther advance, and was evidently
intended to appear as the termination ; but
abroach in the opposite wall shewed that
there was still a passage ; and by beams laid
across the pit, they succeeded in penetrat-
, ing. A series of apartments were now
found, all decorated with painting and
sculpture, representing the same subjects
as .the other tombs, but presenting ex
amples of superior splendour and skill.

The plates in M. Belzoni's work afford tbe
best specimens yet conveyed to Europe of
Egyptian art. It is evidently rude in many
pf its features. There is no light and shade,
so that every object appears as a flat surface;
and when a man's legs are in contact, they
appear as one. There is no variety or
blending of tints ; only four or five simple
colours are presented, always of the same
degree of intensity. The drawing also is
often inaccurate. The beauty consists in
the brilliancy of the simple colours, and in
the expression of the heads. But the
most remarkable object of all consisted of a
sarcophagus of the finest alabaster, or rather
aragonite, nine feet five inches long, and
three feet five inches wide. Its thickness
is only two inches, and it is transparent
when a light is placed in the inside. It is
minutely sculptured, within and without,
with several hundred figures, which do not
exceed two inches in height, and appear to
represent the whole ofthe funeral procession
and ceremonies relating to the deceased.
While writing this we find it stated, that
this sarcophagus has been successfully re
moved, and is conveying to Britain. Some
of the processions are marked by the appear
ance of Jewish, Ethiopian, and Persian
captives. The Jews are distinguished by
their physiognomy and complexion, ;the
Ethiopians by their colour and ornaments,
and the Persians by their dress. This
confirms the discovery made by Mr Young
from the hieroglyphics, that the drawings
in this tomb contain the names of Nichao,
and Psummuthis his son (usually called
Necho and Psammeticus). The former of
these is well known to have conquered Je
rusalem and Babylon, while the lattermade
war against the Ethiopians. We may
therefore conclude, that in this remarkable
tomb we have the cemetery of these two
ppwerful monarchs.
Among the wonders pf Thebes, Jts colos
sal statues are npt thpse which have excit
ed the least admiration. The chief atten
tion seems to have been drawn to those at
tached to the Memnonium. The largest of
these is one which has been broken, off at
the waist, and the upper part laid, prostrate
pn the back. It measures six feet ten
inches over the front, and sixty-two o.sixty--
three feet round the shoulders. The face
is entirely obliterated, and indeed the la
bour and exertion that must have been em-
plpyed in its destruction are must astonish
ing. Two other colossal statues, about fifty
feet high, are also seated on the plain. An
tiquaries have eagerly contested which of
these was the vocal statue of Memnpn, re
ported by so many of the ancients as emit
ting a musical sound at sunrise, or wli.ri
struck. Norden was at the pains to give a

THE

213

THE

blow, but could hear nothing except the
ordinary noise produced by concussipn uppn
granite. It appears tp us evident that the
whele was a trick, an opinion which Strabo,
who heard the sound, unequivocally avows,
though he did not ascertain the nature cf
the deception. The attention pf travellers
has alsp been strongly attracted by a colos
sal head of black granite, found lying on the
ground close to the Memnonium. Norden
particularly admires its charming simplicity,
and Hamilton considers it as certainly the
most beautiful and perfect piece of Egyptian
sculpture. This head, through the exer
tions of Messrs Salt and Belzoni, has been
conveyed to Britain, and is now placed in
the British Museum.
Thedmngwprth, a parish of England,
in Leicestershire, 4| miles AY. by S. of
Market Harborough. ¦
Thebing-hausen, a small town in the
north of Germany, iu the duchy of Bruns
wick, and the chief place of a district situ
ated in the province of Hoya, in Hunovcr,
to the south of the Weser, at a great dis
tance from any other part of the states pf
Brunswick. This petty place has 1500 in
habitants, and is 14 miles S. E. pf Bremen,
and 59 N. W. ef Hanpver.
Thebletiiprfe, East, a parish pf Eng
land, in Lincolnshire, 94 miles N.N.E. of
Alford, THEnEETHOnrE, West, another parish
in the abpve ceunty, abput a mile distant
from the foregping.
Thegonec, St, a town in the nprth-west
of France, department of Finisterre. Pepu-
lation 3300. 6 miles S. XV. pf Mprlaix,
and 13 E. N. E. pf Landernau.
Theiss, pr Tisza, a large river pf Hun
gary, which rises from twp springs in the
cpunty of Marmaros, pn the nerth-east
frontier of the kingdorri. The two streams
called the Black and the White Theiss soen
unite, and after flowing above 100 miles in
a western direction, it turns to the south,
and either touches or divides ten distinct
counties or districts, before flowing into the
Danube at Salankemen, below Tilul. In
this long course, above 500 miles, it receives
a great number of rivers, some of them of
large size, such as the Szamps, the Bodrpg,
the Satwa, the Zagyva, the Koresch, the
Marcs> the Aranka,and the Bega. It gives
name to twp pfthe -four large circles into
which Hungary is divided, and flows
through so level a country as to be navi
gable to within a few miles of its source.
This flatness of surface, and the general
softness ofthe soil, cause a surprising num
ber of windings, and a frequent overflow of
its banks, leading to the formation, of
marshes. No river in Europe is more
abundant in jjj.h. It is the Tibissus __:'

Ptolemy, tlie Tiblsis of H.rodolus, arid
the Patissus of Latin writers.
Theldridgb, a parish pf England, in De-
venshjre, 7 mites E. by S. of Chulmkigh..
Thelnetham, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 14 miles N.E. pf Bury St Ed
mund's. Pppulatipn 445.
Thklverton, or Thelton, a pari h pf
England, in Nprlblk, 1 { mile N. by E. pf Scple.
Thelwali., a hamlet pf England, in
Cheshire, supppscd to have been anciently
a large town, 9 J miles N. XV. by N. of
Nether Knutsford.
Themar, a small town in the central
part pf Germany, in the duchy cf Saxe-
Cpburg, pn the Werra, with 11 oo inha
bitants. It is the chief place ef a bailiwic,
which was leng the common property of the
houses of Saxe-Ceburg and Saxe-Getha.
11 miles S. E. ef Meinungen.
Themit.thpr.e, a parish pf England, in
Norfolk, 3 miles XV. N. XV. pf lleepham.
Tiiemsche. See Tamise.
Thenkzav, a small town in the west pf
France, department nf the Twp Sevres,
with 1500 inhabitants, empleyed partly in
manufactures, partly in the cultivatipn pf
wine. 14 mites N. E. pf Parthenay, and
34 N. E. nf Niprt.
Thenford, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 5 J mites N. XV. by XV.
pf Brackley.
Theningen, a neat village in the south-
west of Germany, in Baden, on the Elz,
with 1100 inhabitants. 10 miles N. by W.
of Freyburg.
Thenon, a small town in the south of
France, department of the Dordogne. Po
pulation 1400. 6 miles N. W. of Montig.
nac, and 20 E. of Perigueux.
Theobald's, a hamlet of England, in
Hertfordshire, situated on the New River,
noted as the favnurite residence pf James I.
whp had here a magnificent seat, and gar
dens, priginally buiit by lprd treasurer Bur
leigh. 4 miles W. by N. of Chipping Barnet.
Theodosia. See Caffa.
Theodosia, Sr, a small island in the
North Pacific ocean. Long. 192. 0. E. Lat.
62. 20. N.
Theiiaii, a town of Hindostan, province
of Gujerat, and district of Khakreae. It is
a large open town, and subject tp a Hindoo
chief called Zalira Sing. Long. 71. 57. E.
Lat. 24. 30. N.
Theraud, an extensive district ef Hin-
dpstan, prpvince ef Gujerat, pf which it
forms the nprth-west frontier. It contains
32 villages ; but as water is very scarce,
there not being a riyer in the whple district,
the cultivatipn is but scanty. The fanners,
hpwever, breed a number pf camels and
goats, and alsp spme gepd horses, and when
distressed for grain, make np scruple ui'

THE

21_

THE

plundering the neighbpuring territories,
The inhabitants are Hindoos.
TpSiApD, the capital of the above men
tioned dfetript, and residence of the chief.
It ccntains nearly 3000 heuses, and is sur
rounded by a wall and dry ditch, both in
bad repair. The palace and temple are kfty
buildings ; but the hpuses are seldem more
than one story high. The only water to be
found. is drawn from wells, which are 60
feet deep, and is brackish. The regular
revenues of the chief are said to be only
30,000 rupees per annup. ; but as he sup
ports an army of 1300 well mounted cayalry,
and pays tribute to the rajah of Jpudppre,
he js suppesed to participate with his
subjects ip the plunder ef his neighbeurs.
Lpng. 71. 58. E. Lat. 24. 37. N.
Therese, St, Isi.e pf, an island in the
St Lawrence, formed by the confluence of
the Rivieres des Prairies, which bounds
the northern shore of the island of Mont
real. It is two mites and a half long, and
one broad, with a good soil, which is en
tirely cultivated. There are on it about 20
fipuses. Theresienfeed, a small town pf Lpwer
.Austria, to the south of Vienna, It con
tains 2700 inhabitants, and is remarkable
chiefly as the residence of a number of half-
pay officers. It stands in the midst of a
large plain, formerly a desert heath, but
improved under Maria Theresa, by farmers
brought thither frpiri Tyrol.
Theresienstadt, or Marien Theret
Sienstadt, a large tewn nf the south
pf Hungary, in the palatinate of Bacs.
This, like Debreczin, is ari assemblage
pf villages, or rather one vast overgrown
village, consisting of 3000 cottages,
inhabited by 22,000 inmates, partly
pf Servian, partly of Rascian descent.
These depend for their suppprt chiefly en
riie extensive town lapds, no city in Hun
gary, or perhaps in Europe, having so large
a territory. The total extent of these is
S40 square miles, while the total popular
tion hardly exceeds 30,000 ; so that, except
at Theresienstadt, the inhabitants are thin
ly scattered. The town is open, but has
large barrack? for lodging soldiers. It has
a Catholic church for the Servians, a Greek
for the Rascians, and a Franciscan monas
tery for Catholips : these complete the list
pf its pntyic buildings. In point of traffic,
this town has not the same advantages as
Debrecstin ; fpr thpugh it lies in a straight
line between Best andBelgrade, the Danube
affords a mode pf communication between
these .cities, which supersedes land carriage.
Yet Theresienstadt has a pretty active
traffic in cattle, horses, wool, and hides.
ff Ijere are here no collective manufacturing
establishments, but a number of individuals

who work at their own homes, chiefly, if
not exclusively, for the use of their towns
men. Of these, weavers and tanners, are
the most numerous ; the women make some
linen, carpets, and aprons; alsp spap.
This place was formerly called Szabat, and
afterwards St Maria, but received its pre-?
sent name frem Maria Theresa, whp con.,
ferred en it the privileges nf a royal free
city in 1770. 100 miles $. by E. pf Pest,
and 100 N. by XV. pf Belgrade. Long. 19.
40. 42. E. Lat. 46. 5. 46. N.
Theresienstadt, a fortified place of
the nprth pf Bphemia, situated ip the angle
formed by the Elbe and the Egra, at their
junctien. It was fortified in 1780, and is
said to be very judicipusly planned; but it
is hitherto to be considered rather as a fort
ress than a town; the civil inhabitants being
pnly 1000 in number, depending chiefly
for subsistence en the garrispn. 31 miles
N. N. XV. pf Prague, and 1 S. E. df Leut-
meritz. TuERESiprEL, a small town in the south
pf Hungary, a little tp the north of Temes
var, inhabited by a Bulgarian colony.
Therfield, a parish of England, in
Hertfordshire, 2£ mites S. W. by S. of
Royston. Population 692.
Ti-iermi, a village of Anatolia, iu Asia
tic Turkey, 24 miles N.of Boursa.
Thermia, a small (island of European
Turkey, in the Archipelago, belonging to
the Cvclades, and situated abput 40 miles.
N. XV'. pf the island pf Parpg, and '25 S, S.E.
pf Cape Cptenna, the southern 'point of
Attica. Lpng. 24. 32. E. Lat. 37. 20. N.
Its surface is less mpuntainuus than that of
the surrounding islands, and the cultivated
tracks are of considerable fertility, produ
cing silk, cotton, barley, wine, honey, anti
wax. Its inhabitants, amounting to 6000,are
Greeks. It forms the see of a bishpp, takes.
the name pf Thermia frem its hpt springs,
has a village pf the same name, and ccntains
the ruins ef two ancient towns.
Thermo. y__j, a pass in the north-east
of Greece, at the base of -Mount Oeta,
famous for the fate of Leonidas and his
300 Spartans. It consists of a narrow pas
sage, between high cliffs on one side, anti
on the other the sea, or an impassable
marsh, formed by alluvial deppsits. It is
pf great length, extending en the whele not
less than five miles ; but the breadth ef the
passable ground, pnly 50 pr 60 paces in the
time ef the ancient Greeks, is now nearly
double, from the retiring of the sea and the
deposit of farther alluyial soil. The cliffs
overhanging the pass are in general 400,
500, or 600 feet in height, and die sjtuar
tion would be admirable for defence, were
it the sele entrance into the north of Greece;
but there are paths over the. mountain^

T H E
which were discovered not only in the time
of Xerxes, but subsequently by the Gauls,
the Rpmans, and even by the Huns. The
army ef Xerxes lay encamped near the river
Sperchius, now the Hellada, about two
miles to the north of the pass, and must,
from the nature of the ground, which is
said to have contained them, have been very
far inferior in number to the report of He-
rodptus. Therpuenne, a petty town in the nprth
of France, department ef the Pas de Calais.
It was in ancient times the capital cf the
Merini, and was a fortress sp lately as 1553,
when it was taken by the Austrians, and
demolished. Thessalonica. See Sahnichi.
Thessaly, an extensive province in the
north of Greece, extending in an oblong
form frpm nprth to south, and bounded on
the east by the part of the iEgean whieh
forms the gulf of Salonica ; on the west by
high mountains of the Pindus range. By
the Turkish division of Greece, it is com
prehended in the sandjiacat or government
of Tricala, an inland town situated to the
west. It is one- of the finest provinces of
Greece; containing fertile plains, ¦ watered
by streams descending from the mountains
in the west, and flowing into the _Egean.
These plains, equally renowned in ancient
times for pasture and tillage, continue high
ly fertile, producing maize, wheat, rice,
vines, silk, cotton, and tobacco. The cul
tivation extends a considerable way along
the acclivities of the mountains. The high
lying tracks contain large flocks of sheep,
and wool forms a considerable article of
export. Of the rivers, the most remark
able is the Peneus, a full and rapid stream
flowing from west to east, and traversing
towards its mouth the celebrated vale of
Tempe. The extent of the whole of Thes
saly, taking mountain and plain together,
is, or rather was (for the name is no longer
retained), equal to about five middle sized
English counties. Its population is com
puted at 300,000, and probably exceeds that
number ; for if we include the larger vil
lages, we shall still be able to make out the
55 towns of ancient Thessaly. Of these,
the principal is Larissa, the seat of the pro
vincial governor. As to the present, popu
lation, the inhabitants of that town are
chiefly Turks ; those of the south and west
of Thessaly, Greeks and Albanneis. The
character and degree cf civilisaticn pf the
pepple differs accerdipg to situatipn, the
pccupants pfthe maritime districts being a
good deal more advanced than their coun
trymen in the mountains. Thessaly claims
our attention equally in a historical and
geographical sense. It figures conspicuous-
\f >n Grecian poetry and mythology ;

&15 THE
Olympus, Ossa, and Pelion, are all within
its limits ; and it was described by the ear
liest writers as the land of the Centaurs,
the Lapithaj, the " Ldrissceus Achilles." It
has a better authenticated claim to notice,
as the scene of the march of the army of
Xerxes, of the armies of Caesar and Pom
pey, previous to the decisive battle of Phar-
salia ; and ofthe destructive progress ofthe
Gauls and Huns of a subsequent age, when
advancing to the invasion of' Greece.
Thetford, a market town of England,
in the county of Norfolk, situated in a
pleasant open country, on the river Ouse,
at its confluence with the Thet, which runs
through it. The greater part of the town is
in Norfolk, but part of it is also in Suffolk.
The Suffolk side contains now only a few
houses, but on the Norfolk side there are
several streets of considerable extent ; and
of late years the town is much improved in
its general appearance. The principal
street, named Bridge-street, is in the direct
road from London to Norwich. It was
once a place of great note, and the ruins of
ecclesiastical and other buildings strongly
remind the visitor of its ancient splendour.
It had at one period 20 churches, and 8
monasteries, besides other religious and
charitable foundations; in consequence of
which it obtained the epithets of Hierapo-
lis and Monachopolis. But of these, the
names only of some remain, and of others
only a few dilapidated walls. Three of the
churches are preserved, St Peter's and St
Cuthbert's on the Norfolk side of the town,
and St Mary the Less on the Suffolk side.
St Peter's, commonly called the Black
church, from its being built chiefly of
flint, consists of a chancel, nave, two
ailes, and a tower : the latter was re
built in 1789, and also a great part of the
church. The battlements on the south side,
and the buttresses, are decorated with or
naments, and large letters, inlaid in the
flint- work. Some of the walls still remain,
with buttresses, windows, &c. of the an
cient nunnery. This was founded by
Uvius, the first abbot of St Edmund's
Bury, in the reign of king Canute. The
greater part of the buildings were lately
taken down, a new farm-house built of the
materials, and the conventual church con
verted into a barn. Of the priory or abbey,
founded by Roger Bigod, for monks of the
Cluniac order, in the year 1104, the an
cient gateway, with parts of the church,
&c. still remain. This monastery was sup
pressed in the year 1540. It had been the
burial-place of several noble families, who
had borne the title of earls of Norfolk, and
also contained numerous monuments of the
Bigods, Mpwbrays, and Hpwards. After
the dissolution, many of the mortuary re«

T H E
mains were removed to Framlingham.
site ef St Austin's pripry is still known by
Xhe name of the Friar's Close. Of the mo
nastery of St Sepulchre, which was founded
in the year 1139, by William, earl of War
ren and Surrey, there are still some remains.
The conventual church has been long con
verted into a barn. The site is called Ca
nons. Of four other religious houses, no
vestiges remain. At the eastern extremity
of the town are some considerable remains
of fortifications, consisting of a large arti
ficial mount or keep, with lofty banks and
deep ditches. These seem to have been the
work of the early kings of East Anglia, and
the keep an addition made subsequent to
the Norman conquest. The mount is about
100 feet in height, and the cirpuipference
at the base 984. Its slope is extremely
steep; and yet no traces remain of any path
pr steps for the conveyance of ammunition
or heavy luggage. The chief entrance
seenjs tp have been on the north side. East
pf the niount is a large area or parade. The
ramparts are abput 20 feet high, and very
steep, and the pass from §0 to 70 feet wide.
The pripcipa) building in the town at pre-
senf, the guild-hall, where the Lent assizes
for the county are held, is a handsome
building. The old guild-hall or council-
house being in a dilapidated condition, the
present council-chamber, and the apartment
for the juries, were erected by sir Joseph
Williamson, knight, one pf the principal
secretaries ef state to king Charles II.
The free grammar schppl is pn the Suffolk
side ef the river, near St Mary's church.
It was founded by king James I. in conse
quence of a bequest by sir Richard Fulmer-
stone, in the year 15G6. The town also
contains a county jail, a bridewell, a work
house, an hpspital sufficiently endowed for
the maintenance ef a preacher, a school
master, usher, &c; and also various alms
houses, and pther charitable donations.
The Cjuse is navigable up to the town ;
and this navigation having been lately im
proved, considerable trade is carried on in
corn and coals, hy way of Lynn. There
are three good breiyeries, a printing-office,
circulating library, pape.i-mi]l, and a largp
iron and machine manufactory. Thetford
is a very ancjent burgh ; but its charter pf
incorporation, by which it Js still governed,
was granted by queen, Elizabeth in the year
1573. Tlje corporation consists of a piaypr,
10 aldermep, 20 cenirpori-coupcilmeii, a
reccrder, town-clerk, swprd-ljearer, and twp
Serjeants at mace. It sends tvyo rnembers
tp parliament. The tojyn has been honpur-
ed with the presence of many of our sove
reigns, particularly Henry I. and Henry II.
(Several charters granted by the former
jijonarch bear date at Thetford. King

2*6 THE
The James I. made this one of his hunting seats 1

and the palace is still known by the name
of the King's House. .During the Saxon
heptarchy, Thetford formed the metropolis
of the kingdom of the East Angles, and in
the 12th century was the see of a bishop,
which was afterwards translated to Nor
wich. It had then also a mint, which has
prcduced a great number pf Anglo-Saxpn
and English ccins, in the time ef Athel-
stane. The chief magistrate found here at
the Ncrman cenquest was styled a consul,
from whence some suppose it to have heen
a Roman town. In the vicinity of the town
there is a mineral spring, the waters of
which appear to possess considerable virtues.
Various extraneous fossils are also found
here. The celebrated Thcinas I'aine was a
native ef this place. In 1821, Thetford
contained 402 houses, and 2922 inhabitants.
Market on Saturday, apd two annual fairs.
29 miles S. XV. of Norwich, and 80 N.N.E.
of London. Long. 0. 43. R. Lat. 52. 25. N.
Thetford, a hamlet of England, in
Cambridgeshire, 2 miles S. by XV, of Ely.
Thetford, a township of Lower Cana
da, in the county of Buckingham.
Thettau, a village of jjavarian Fran-
oonia, in the principality pf Bamberg, near
Lauenstein, with 800 inhabitants,
Thejix, a small town pf the Netherlands,
in the province ef Liege, with 3100 inha*
bitants. Leather and woollens are mapu-
featured in the town, and in the neighbour.
hood there are quarries of beautiful marble.
It was the scene of ap obstinate action be-s
tween the French and Austrians, in the
summer pf 1794, in which the latter were
defeated. 4 miles N. N. W, of Spa, and
13 E. S. E. of Liege.
Thuya, a sipall town of Lpwer Austria,
on the river Theya, 69 miles XV. N. \V. of
Vienna, and 3 N. of Waidhoven.
Theva, or Taja, a river of Germany,
which consists at first of twp branches, the
Moravian Theya, which rises near Teltsch,
in the circle of Iglau, and the German,
which rises in Upper Austria. The two
unite near Raps in that province, and the
Taja continues to flow nearly eastwards,
sometimes upen and sometimes near the
beundary pf the twp provinces, till it falls.
into the great absprbent pf the rivers of
this country, the Morawa.
'Iiieypon, pr Thpydpn, Bois. a parish,
of England* in Essex, 14 miles from Lpn
dpn. T»EYDpN, Carnpn, another parish in,
the saine pouifty, half a mile distant fronj
the foregoing. Population 612.
Tjieypon, Mount, also a parish .in Est
sex, about three quarters of a mile from
the preceding pne.
Tiieys, a small t$>wn in the sputhteajifc

T H I

217

T H I

pf France, department pf the Isere, en the
Theys. Pppulation 1800.
Tuetss. See Theiss.
Thiagur, or Tiagur, a celebrated fort
ress ofthe south of India, province of the
Carnatic. It is situated on a mountain,
and consists of two fortifications and a town.
It was taken by the French, from the nabob,
in September 1760, and retaken by the Bri
tish in the following year. During the
wars between the British and Hyder Aly,
it was frequently attacked by the latter, but
never taken. Long. 79. 12.E. Lat. 11.45. N.
Thiaucpurt, a small town in the north
east of France, department ofthe Meurthe,
on the small river Madive. Population
MOO. 25 miles N. XV. of Nancy.
Thiberville, a petty town in the north
of France, department of the Eure, on the
small river Arve. Population 1200. 11
miles E. of Lisieux.
Thieet. See Tibet.
Thickley, a hamlet pf England, in the
county of Durham, 4 miles S. E. of Bishops
Auckland. Thickthorn, a hamlet pf England, in
tlie parish of Hetherset, Norfolk.
Thiel, a neat little town pf the Nether
lands, the capital cf a district in the pro
vince pf Gelderland, situated in a fertile
country, near the great river Waal. It has
4100 inhabitants, employed partly in ma
nufactures, partly in a traffic in corn and
provisions. 18 miles XV. of Nimcguen, and
20S. E. of Utrecht.
Thielle. See Ziehl.
Thielt, a considerable town ofthe Ne
therlands, in the province of \Vcst Flan
ders, situated at the foot of an eminence,
with a castle, and 9800 inhabitants. It has
considerable manufactures of linen and lace ;
also of soap, leather, and hats. Like the
Other towns in this populous and well cul
tivated country (see Flanders), it has the
benefit of inland navigation. It is to that,
and tlie fertility of the neighbourhood,
that is owing the density of the population ;
for here is no provincial capital, and no go
vernment establishments of consequence;
nor is -the place of any note in history. IS
mites W.'S. XV. of Ghent.
Thiemendorf, a large village of Prus
sian Silesia, near Lowenberg, with 1200 in
habitants. Thiengen, a small town of the west of
Germany, in Baden, formerly the capital of
the district called the Clettgau. Popula.
tion 900. 18 miles \V. pf Schaffhausen,
and3E. ofWaldshu|t,
Thiers, a considerable town of France,
iu Auvergne, in the department of the Puy
de Dome, situated on the declivity of a hill,
watered by. the small river Durolle. It has
a population of 10,600. The buildings in

tlie outskirts of tlie town have a pleasing
appearance, being painted in fresco in the
Italian style; but the interior presents no
thing but dark, crowded, and winding
streets, bordered with gloomy and ill built
houses. From the uncvenness pf the sur
face, there is a continual ascen.tand descent,
and there is not a single' public square or
interesting building tp attract attention. It
is, however, a place of considerable activity,
being inhabited entirely by artizans and ma
nufacturers. The principal branch of its
industry is hardware, and particularly cut
lery, which employs, here and in the neigh
bourhood, upwards- of 9000 workmen.
These articles, which in cheapness rival
English manufactures, are exported to
Spain, Italy, and the Levant, to an annual
value of L.60,000 or L.80,000. Thiers has
likewise extensive tanneries and paper ma
nufactories ; the latter to the extent of
about 12,000 cwt. annually, which is sent
in great part to Paris. 22 miles E. of
Riom, and 25 E. by N. of Clermont. Long.
3. 38. E. Lat. 45. 52. N.
Tiherstein, a small town of Germany,
in Bavaria, principality of Bareith, 20 miles
S. S. E. of Hof, and 75 N. of Ratisbon.
Thimule, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 1J mile N. XV. of Horncastle.
Thimble Islands, small islands of the
United States, near the coast of Connect.,
cut. Long. 72. 42. W. Lat. 41. 11. N.
Thimbleby, a hamlet of England, North
Riding of Yorkbhire, 6 mites E. N. E. of
Northallerton. Tiiimbiuc-kouy, a village of Asiatic
Turkey, in Anatolia, on the site of the an
cient Thyinbra, spine ccnsiderable ruins pt
which are still found, particularly pf a
temple of Apollo.
Tiiimda, a village of the territory of Tu
nis, in Africa, 8 miles S. XV. of Bizerta.
Thinghili., Great and Little, ham-i
lets of England, in the parish of Withing-
ton, Herefordshire.
Thing wall,s village of England, in Chei
shire, 5i mites N. by W. of Great Neston,
Tuionville, a town in the north-east.
of France, the capital of an arroudisscment,
and situated on the Moselle, over which it
has a fine wepden bridge, defended by a,
horn-wprk. Though a small place, it is of
ccnsiderable strength, and has stood several
sieges. Its population amounts to 5500,
who manufacture stockings, hats, and other
small articles ; but derive their chief sub _
sistence from the exppnditure of the garri
son. 17 mites N. of Metz, and 22 S. o£
Luxemburg. Third, Point, a cape on the east coas$
of Sumatra, in the straits of Banca. Long.
105. 39. E. Lat. 2. 2*. S.
¦yijiitivLEBY, a township of England^

T H I

218

T H I

East Riding of Yorkshire, 10 miles E. by
g. of New Malton.
Thikkleby, another' township In the
same Riding, .£ miles N. E- of Kingston-
upon-Hull. Tiiirkleby, a parish of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 4| miles S. E. of
Thirsk. TutRLBV, a township of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles E. N. E- of
Thirsk. Thirlwall, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, near the borders of Cum
berland, where the Picts wall passed" the
river Tippil, near the Irthing. Here the
Scots made gaps in the wall, to force a pas
sage into England, from which this part of
it was called Thirlwall, the Saxon word
signifying the same as the Latin rnurusper-
Joratus. Thirlwall castle, which stands
eloseby the north side ofthe wall, is about
20 yards long by 12 broad, with walls 9
feet thick. It has been curiously vaulted
underneath ; and on the top are six little
turrets. The floor of one of the apart
ments was lately cleared, and discovered
to be of singular construction, consisting
of three tiers of flags, laid upon sand.
The only light admitted is through aper
tures as narrow as those in the stair-case of
ancient castles. The whole structure, in
deed, has the appearance of a gloomy
dungeon. Thirne, or Thorne, a township of
England, North Riding of Yorkshire, 4
miles S. W. by XV. of Bedale.
. Thirsk, a market town and borough of
England, in the North Riding of York
shire. It is a pleasant and well built town,
and is agreeably situated in a plain, almost
surrounded with hills, on the banks of a
brook called Coatbeck, ' over which there
are two small but substantial stone bridges.
The brook divides the town into two parts,
the old and the new town. The new town
stands within the precincts of the ancient
castle of the Mowbray s. In the centre pf
the tpwn is the market-place/which would
be one of the finest in the county, if the
folbooth, the shambles, and some other
buildings, were removed. , The church
Stands on a rising ground, at the northern
extremity of the town. It is a handsome
Gothic building; the lower tier of win
dows, except those in the chancel, are point
ed Gothic ; those above are of a rounder
kind, approaching nearly to the Saxpn
pircular arch. The roof, which is ellipti
cal, and of Irish oak, ornamented with
parying, is supported by a double row of
pillars, terminating in pointed arches. The
pattlements ofthe tower are open masonry.
jn the south wall of the chancel, near the
idtar, are three ornamented stone' seats,

which were used by the officiating clergy
before the reformation ; and on the same
side, nearer the altar table, is the lavatory,
Under the chancel, and communicating
with it by a small stair-case, is the school;
which is unendowed, and is at present only
used for teaching English, writing, and
arithmetic. In a small suburb called Nor-
by, stands the old parspnage-heuse. The
church is generally supposed to have been
built out of the ruins of the ancient castlej
which stood at the south-western extremity
ofthe town, and was demolished in thereign
of Henry II. The moat and rampart is still
to be seen, but no vestige ofthe building re
mains ; and in Camden's time it was nearly
in the same state. Besides the church, Thirsk
contains meeting-houses for the Calvinists,
the Quakers, and the Methodists ; the laU
ter is a plain neat octagonal building. Here
is also a school of industry for poor girls,
who are clothed, and taught reading, writ
ing, arithmetic, plain work, knitting, &c. ;
and a Sunday charity school, where about
a hundred hoys and girls are educated. Old
Thirsk is on the north-east side of the ri
ver, and consists of a long range of cottages
on each side of the turnpike road, with two
squares, surrounded by the same kind of
buildings. Old Thirsk is a borough
by prescription, and returns two mem
bers to parliament. The right of elec
tion is vested in the burgage tenements,
now only 50 in number, of which 49 be
long to sir Thomas Frankland, baronet.
The town is governed by a bailiff.
Thirsk has no manufactures, except the
making of an inconsiderable quantity of
coarse linens and sacking, white and black
hardens, &c. One of the chief inconve
niences of the town is the scarcity of 'coals,
which are brought from the county of Dur
ham in small carts. Market on Monday, and
eight annual fairs.. In 1811 Thirsk con
tained 743 houses, and 2155 inhabitants,
20 miles N. XV. of York, and 220 N. by
XV. of London. Long. 1. 20. XV. Lat. 54.
14. N.
Thirston, East and West, hamlets of
England, in Northumberland, 9 miles S. of
Alnwick. Thirstonland, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles from
Huddersfield. Population 868.
Thirst. Sound, an inlet or bay on the
east coast of New Holland, so called by
captain Cook, from its want of fresh water,
It is exposed to the north-east and east
winds. The entrance may be known by
two round hills lyirig nearly north and
south, one mile and a half from each other,
Long, of the northernmost, 150. 0. 10. E,
Lat. 22. 6. 53. S.
Thirteen Islanjds, a cluster pf small

T H I

219

T H I

isles in the North Pacific ocean, seen by
the missionary ship Duff. They are thus
described in the narrative of the voyage :
ft About 60 canoes came off at first, and af
terwards some of our people counted 150
in sight, each of which, on an average, con
tained seven men, which is 1050 ; and if
we add half as many left on shore, and
double that number for the women and
children, the population of this group alone
will amount to 3150 souls, which, accord
ing to the appearance of theislands, must
often be pinched for food. Here, for the
first time, we got a sight of their women,
who, to the number of a dozen or more,
came off in three canoes : in two they were
accompanied by the men ; the third was
occupied by young women only. For a
considerable time they kept aloof, whilst
their own men seemed to eye them with aU
tention ; but observing that we did not re
gard them with any particular notice, they
were suffered to approach within a few yards
of the ship, which, as well as ourselves,
they appeared to survey with delight,
Some of them were well featured, having
neither very thick lips nor broad faces,
though inclining to both. Their hair is
black and long. In complexion they differ
from the men by a sickly kind of whitish-
pess that is mixed with the natural olive,
4s we saw them almost naked, their great
est . ornament and highest praise was the
decency and modesty of their behaviour.
The greater number pfthe men were naked
also : spme had a sash mat wrapped round
their middle ; others added an ornamental
belt round their body, near the navel:
these belts are about an inch broad, com
posed of bits of black and white shells,
bored and strung after the manner of beads.
Some of them wore a broad conical hat, in
form riot much unlike that of the Chinese.
These islands seemed alike in every respect,
no one appearing to afford greater natural
advantages than the other, except where
the groupes derive some enjoyments from
neighbourhood; and perhaps more exten
sive shpals and smppth water afford a cpvert
where the fish may shelter frem the storm.
Thus they may find greater resources than
on the island that is solitary. However,
jvith respect to articles of exchange, they
appeared to be .equally stored : of these the
staple i$ kpir rppe, thirty fathpms pf which
we cpuld purchase for, a piece pf an pld iron
hopp sijc inches lpng : this rppe is in gene
ral abput an inch thick, and equal, if net
superier in strength tp pur hemp-made
topes. .As they everywhere expressed the
inpst eager desire for iron, at tbe aboye
price we niight, by delaying a few hours at
pach island, have almost filled the ship with
ft.: and vyould certainly have done it, had

we known what we have since learned, that
it will frequently fetch a gppd price in
China. Their fishing tackle differs little
from what we had seen in the eastern
islands ; but their matting was striking and
curicus, being wove and made in the form
of a Spanish sash, with a fancy border at
each end, wrought in with black threads.
The natural colour pf these.sashes is white ;
but many ef them are dyed pf a beautiful
yellew, with turmeric. It is impessible to
behold those neat wrpught sashes, and their
rude manufactures at the same time, with
out wpndering, and wishing to knew how
they came by the art. It is not improbable
that they might have been taught by the
Jesuit missionaries, two of whom were
sent by the Spanish government from Ma
nilla in the year 1710 ; but as the ship that
took them thither was driven away by the
currents, the Jesuits were never heard of
mpre : hpwever, pthers were sent, whp cpn-
tinued their efforts a few years, till having
informed themselves of the general poverty
of the islands, and certain that they never
could be of value to the Spanish monarchy,
they quitted them ; and since, that time
(about 1720) they have been totally ne
glected." Thirty Mile, or Dead River, a riverof
the United States, in Maine, which joins
the Androscoggin, in Livermore.
Thistle's Island, an island on the
•south coast of New Holland, at the mouth
of Spencer's gulf. It is about 12 miles long,
from one to two or three in breadth ; and
in the middle part it is high enough to be
seen 10 or 12 leagues from a ship's, deck.
Captain Flinders landed on it, and observ
ed a species of kangaroo, larger than the
small kind found in some of the other
islands, but smaller than the forest kan
garoo of the -continent. Eagles were also,
seen on it. Long, of the north end, 136.
3£. E. Lat. 34. 56. S.
Thistleton, a hamlet of England, in
Lancashire, 4£ miles N. N. XV. of Kirk-
ham. Thistleton, a village of England, in
Rutlandshire, 8 miles N. E. of Oakham.
. Thiva, or Stibes, the ancient Tliebes,
a well known city of ancient Greece, which,
in its days of prosperity, contained 40,00Q
inhabitants. It was sacked by order of-
Alexander the Great, and most ofthe inha
bitants sold into slavery. Though partially
restored by Cassander, it was a desolate.
place in the time of Strabo and Pausanias ;
and at present it is built chiefly of wopd,
and ccntains, with its suburbs, between
4000 and 5000 inhabitants, a mixed race of
Turks and Greeks. It stands on an emi
nence, about 28 miles from Negroponte
(Euboea) on the one side, and nearly as fay

THO

220

T H O

from the gulf of Lepanto (sea of Corinth)
on the pther. Few vestiges pf the ancient
city remain above ground ; but it is not un
likely that perseverance in excavating would
be attended with considerable results. The
ancient walls may still be traced, and the
modern town occupies little more than the
sjte of the ancient Acropolis. It has two
mosques, four churches, and is the seat of
a Greek bishop. The site of Thebes is re
cognised, as well by the beauty of its plain,
terminated by Helicon and Parnassus-, as
by the atmosphere, still as thick and foggy
as in the days of antiquity. The vicinity '
is very fertile in vines, olives, tobacco, and
cotton. 30 miles N. W. of Athens, 30
N. E. of Cprinth, and 22 S. E. of Livadia.
Lpng. 23. 25. E. Lat. 38. 22. 30. N.
Thiviers, a small town in the sputh pf
France, department of the Dordogne, with
1600 inhabitants, and some manufactures of
¦paper, leather, and stone- ware. 20 mites
N. XV. of Perigueux.
Thixendale, or Thistendai.e, a ham
let of England, East Riding of Yprkshire,
8,} miles S. S. E. of New Multon.
Tiiizy, a small town in the sputh-east of
France, department of the Rhone, situated
on an eminence. Population 1000. lthas
some manufactures of cotton and linen. 20
miles W. by N. of Villefranche.
Tiioard, a small town irt the south-east
of Fiance, department of the Lower Alps,
•near the small river Radnge. Population
1000. 6 mites N. W. of Digue.
Thockrington, pr Tockkkington, a
hamlet pf England, in Northumberland,
10^ milt's N. by E. of Hexham.
Thoissev, a small town in the east of
France, department of the Ain, on the
small river Chalaronne. Population 1400.
11 miles S.'of Macon.
Tholen, or Ter Tholen, a town of
the Netherlands, in the province of Zea
land, in the island of Tholen. It contains
about 1900 inhabitants, who are partly cm-
ployed in the spinning of yarn, a branch of
industry carried here to great nicety and
perfection. The surrounding country is
appropriated to the culture of flax. 4 miles
N. XV. of Bergen-op-Zoom, and. 22 N. N. XV.
pf Antwerp.
'i'noLEN, a small island of the Nether
lands, near the mouth of the Scheldt, be
longing to the province of Zealand, It is
about 12 miles long and 6 broad. It is se-
iiaTated from Brabant by an arm of the East
Scheldt, and is fertile and well cultivated.
'f H0MM4N, a settlement of Mexico, in
j*he intendqpey of Queretaro,- containing
£32 families of Indians.
Tiioi-thor.e, a township of England,
*Jprth ..idirig of Yorkshire, * nates W.S.W.
JcJi' Easing wpJU.

TiioiftAB, a town iii the central part of
Portugal, rn Estremadura, near the river
Nabao. It is regularly built, contains 5000
inhabitants, and has an establishment for
spinning cotton, some soap-works, and a
little trade in olive oil. 17 mites N. N. W.
of Abrantes.
Thomas Creek, a river of the United
States, in South Carolina, which runs into
the Great Pedee.
Thomas, St, the Apostle, a parish of
England, in the vicinity of Exeter. Popu
lation 2538.
Thomas, St, Street, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Cornwall, on the south-east side of
the borough pf Launcestpn.
Thomas, St, a pretty cpnsiderable island
in the gulf pf Guinea, pff the coast pf Afri
ca, being about 100 mites west from the
mouth of the Rio Gabpn. It appears to be
about 40 miles in length, and 30 in breadth.
This island is situated immediately under
the line. The excess both of heat and
moisture renders it extremely pernicious to
the health of European residents, who sel
dom exceed the age of fifty ; but the na
tives enjoy as long a life as the inhabitants
of any other part of the world. The season
which they call winter occurs twice in tbe
year, and would rather be called midsum
mer with ns, occurring when the sun, in
passing from one tropic to another, is im
mediately vertical. This is accompanied
with heavy fogs, when damp and heat com
bined give rise among Europeans, to violent
and destructive fevers. The first colony
sent thither by the Portuguese, fell all a
sacrifice to the pestilential air. They have
since had the precaution to cause those who
repair thither to make some stay in Guinea
or Angola, by which means they are sea
soned to the climate. The Dutch topk pos
session of it in 1641 ; but were soon in
duced, by its unhealthincss, to abandon it.
The greater part of St Thomas is exceed
ingly fertile. In the centre is a very lofty
mountain, covered with extensive forests,
and wrapt in almost perpetual clouds, from
which rivulets descend in all directions,
and supply the plains with abundant mois
ture. The soil is clammy, viscous, clayey,
high coloured, frequently coarse, and mixed'
with chalk. Such is its fertility, that a
plantation, when abandoned, is almost im
mediately pvergrown with the most luxu
riant vegetation. The Portuguese in vain
attempted to cultivate wheat, for which this
climate is by up means suited ; and the
vine, for the sam'e reason,' did not prosper.
Rice and millet were successfully cultivated,
though yams and other roots are chiefly
used by the inhabitants, to supply the ab
sence of bread. The pnly important article
raised for p^pprtation is sugar, for which

T H 0 221
the soil is extremely well fitted,- and of
which they are said to have sent out at one
time five millions of pounds ; but this
quantity was probably much exaggerated,
and the latest accounts reduce it to one-
sixth of the amount. The inhabitants con
sist partly of Portuguese, the descendants
of those, chiefly outlaws and banished per
sons, who were sent thither on its first dis
covery ; and partly of negroes, either native
or brought pver from the cpast pf Angola.
The Roman Catholic religion is professed
wilh the usual bigotry of the Portuguese ;
and the ecclesiastical jurisdiction resides in
a bishop, who is a suffragan to the arch-
bishop of Lisbon. On the eastern part of
the island, facing the continent, is built the
town of Povoacon, censisting pf 700 hpuses,
and defended by several forts. High du
ties are exacted from all vessels except Por
tuguese ; and the port not being situated
on any of the great maritime routes, is npt
much frequented. The water, however, i.
excellent, and the live stock plentiful. The
hogs are of particularly good quality, being
fed on the sugar-canes, after the juice has
been extracted. Long. 6. 25. E. Lat. 0. 5.
to 0. 50. N.
Thomas, St, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, containing
593 families of Indians. — 2d, A settlement
of New Granada, in the province of Car
thagena, on the shpre pf the river Magda
lena. — It is the name pf several other in
considerable settlements in Spanish Ame
rica. Thomas, St, the principal ofthe Virgin
islands, in the West Indies, about 18 miles
in circumference, belbnging tp the Bran-
denburgers and Danes, the former under
protection of the latter. It abounds with
, potatoes,. millet, manioc, and most sorts of
fruits and herbage, especially sugar and to
bacco, but Is extremely infested with' mos
quitoes and other troublespine vermin. The
English had formerly a spacious settlement
pn it, where spine French exiles found a
great number pf perspns pf both sexes, who
had been kilted but not stripped by the Spa
niards. Here are excellent kids, and all
sorts of wild fowl ; but from the numbers of
people, and great plenty of money here,
provisions are, as is most commonly the
case, dear. Dampier calls it a free port,
and a receptacle or sanctuary for privateers ;
and indeed the Danish monarch's ports,
from his being generally a neutral prince,
are open to the shipping pf all nations.
Here is a safe and commodious harbour,
with two natural mounds upon it, calculated,
as it were, for placing two batteries for the
defence of its entrance. Nearly in the cen
tre of the harbour is a small tort, without
. ditch or outworks ; and the town, which be-

* H 0
gins about 50 or 60 paces West of Jt, con
sists chiefly pf pne leng street, at the end of
which is the Danish factory, a large build
ing, with convenient warehouses for the
stowage pf gpods, as well as the reception of
negroes, in which article they trade with
the Spaniards. On the right side ef this
factory is the Brandenburg quarter, con
sisting of two little streets, full of French
refugees from Europe and the islands. Most
of the houses are of brick, being built and
tiled in the Dutch fashion, yet but of one
story, on account of the foundation, where,
before they dig to the depth of three feet,
they meet with water and quicksands. The
trade of this small island, particularly in
time of peace, is very considerable, this
being the staple for such traffic as the
French, English, Dutch, and Spaniards,
dare not carry on publicly in their own
islands: andiifwar time privateers bring
their prizes hither for sale. In 1688, the
Danish factory here was attacked and plun
dered by the French Buccaneers. In March
1801, it was taken by the British. It was
given up at the peace of Amiens ; but was
again taken in the course of the subsequent
war, and was restored to Denmark at the
peace of Paris iu 1814. The value of its
exports, when in possession of the British,
amounted to abpve L.800,000, and its im
ports to above L. 300,000. Lpng. 64. 50.
W. Lat. IS. 22. N.
Thomas, St, a small village of Mex
ico, in America, situated on the Rio del
Norte. Thomas, St, a village of Lower Canada,
delightfully situated ou the southern bank
of the St Lawrence, where it is joined by
the Riviere du Sud. It contains about 90
houses, exclusive of store-houses and gra
naries, with a population of 500. The
houses are nearly all built of wood, ge
nerally whitewashed, and disposed into
streets with something like regularity;
most of them have gardens and orchards at
tached; and in many instances form desir
able residences. There are several shop
keepers and artizans, with some inns as they
are called, though they have no great claim
to distinction for the good accommodatipn
they afford tp travellers. A few highly
respectable families have fixed their ha
bitations here, and form among themselves
a select and pleasant society.
Thomas, St, a parish of the United
States, in Charleston district, South Caro
lina. Thomas's Bay, on the west ceast pfthe
island of .ntigu*. It affords spine shelter
. frem the south and south-east winds.
Thomas's Islan », an island on the west
coast of Mexico. , Lat. 20-. 10. N.
Thomas's-, St, La .e, a lake pf Canada,

T H 6

$2$

THO

.. miles W. pf Quebec Long. 7_. 35. W.
Lat. 47. 10. N.
Thomas, Port St, a harbour pf the bay
of Hpnduras, pri the Spanish Main, which
is very secure, arid much frequented;
Thomas, San, a city cf Guiana, situated
bn the right bank ef the river OriiiPco,
about 24. miles west of its mouth. It is
well built; the streets are on a line, and
paved ; and the houses are for the rtioSt part
built, as iri the Caraccas, bf lime and sand,
Svith terraces on the top,, where they sleep
in seasons of the greatest heat, without re^
fceivihg any injury from the dew. Storms
are frequent in August, September, and
October. They have rio earthquakes, but
sometimes a wind that does not last long,
which blew, with the vfoknce ef a hurri-;
tone, and which generally terminates in
i-ain. It is cf a hpt temperature; arid Very
unhealthy, from the damps arising from the
stagnant waters left by the floodings of the
Orinoco. Long. 63. 55. XV. Lat. 8. 7. N.
ThomAstown, a town of Ireland, in the
county of Kilkenriy, pleasantly situated on
the rivet Nore, over which a beautiful
bridge is constructed. It was a borough
previous to the union of Ireland with Great
Britain. 8 miles S. E. of Kilkenny.
Thomastown, a post township of the
United States, in Lincoln county, Maine,
on- the east side of the river St George, and
bn the west side pf Penobscot bay. ¦ It is a
flourishing township, and contains two
churches, one for Congregationalists, and
one for Baptists. The river is navigable to
this town for Vessels of 200 tons. Great
quantities of limestone are found in this
town i here ate about 40 lime-kilns, and
the greatest part of the lime manufactured
in Maine is exported from this place: 70,000
casks have been exported in one year. Black
and white marble of excellent quality has
been found here in small quantities, at the
bottom of the river. Pppulatipn 2100. 7
miles S. nf Camden, and 190 N.E. of Bps*
ton. Thome, St, a settlement bn a plain of
the island of St Domingo, not far from the
Source of the river Antibonito.
Thome, St, a river of Brazil, which
turns soutl>south-west, ahd enters the Uru
guay near its source.
Thompson, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 3 miles S; by E. of Watton. Popu
lation 366.
Thompson, WinterbornE, a parish pf
fengland, in Dorsetshire, 7 miles S. by E.
Of Blandford Fprum.
Thompson, a post township ofthe Uni
ted States, in Windham county, Connec
ticut, in the north-east corner of the state,
51 mites S. XV. of'Boston. Population 2467.
.•Thompson, a post township of the Uni

ted States, and capital of Sullivan county*,-
New Ynrk. It is watered hj the Never-
sirtk; arid cpntainS the villages of Thomp-
spn, Mpnticelfo, and BridgeVille. Th.
cOunty buildirigS' are at Mpnticelfo. Pc;
pulatipn 1290. 83 miles XV. pf Newburgh i
Thpmpspn's Creek, a river pf Nprth
America, which runs intp the Missouri,
148 miles below the, Great Falls. .
Thompson's Creek, a river of the' Uni-;
ted States, in South Carolina, which runs
South-east into the Great Pedee, below1
Chatham. Thompson's Cree_, a river of the UnU
ted States, in Mississippi, which rUnS intd
the Mississippi, Long. 91. 30. W; Lat.
30.59. N.
Thompson's Harbour, in Hudson-
Bay. Long. 78. XV. Lat. 60. 20YN.
Thompson's Island, a small island of
Upper Canada, at the entrance of the river
_. Claire.
ThomfSontpwn, a townsliippf the Uriii
ted States, in Oxford county, Maine.
Thomtsontown, a post township of the
United States, in Mifflin county, Pennsyl
vania. Thone, a river of England, ill Somer
setshire, which passes by Taunton.
Thones, a small town of the Sardinian!
states, in Savoy, province of Genevois, ori
the river Fier." It has 2200 inhabitants,
and some manufactures of silk and leather.
10 miles E. of Annecy, and 22 S. S. E;
of Geneva.
Thong, NeTher, a township of Eng
land, West Riding of Yorkshire, &\ miles
S. by XV. of Huddersfteld. Pepulation
787. Thong, Upper, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 6£ miles
S. S. XV. of Huddersfields Population
1015. Thpnpn, a Small tpwfi pf SaVOy, district
of Chablais, situated on a hill on the lake
of Geneva. It contains 3100 inhabitants,
employed partly in agriculture and the cul
ture of wine, partly in making watches
and other small articles. 20 miles E. N; E.
of Geneva.
Thor, a srnall town in the sdiitli-.ast or*
France, department of the Vaucluse, sitii-
ated in a plain near the river Sorgues;
Population 1800. 9 mites E. by S. of Avig
non, Thor, das Hphe, i. e. ihe High Gatet
a high mpuntain pf Upper Austria, in the
circle cf Salzburg, 7720 feet abuVe the level
Ofthe sea.
Thpralby, a township of England,
North Riding of Yprkshire, 9 miles XV. by
S. pf Middieham.
Tiiorame, pr Tor a me, Upper, a small
town in the south-east of France, depart*

THO

223

ThO

ment of the Lower Alps, on the small ri
ver Verden. Quantities of fruit are pro->
duced here and expcrted. 13 miles E. of
Digne. Thorda, pr Thprenburg, a county of
Transylvania, in the province belonging to
the Magyars pr Hungarians. It lies nearly
in the centre pf the principality, having the
ceunty pf Clausenburg to the nerth, and
.that of Weissenburg te the sputh. Its area
is 1850 square miles; its pepulation ap
proaches to 100,000; It is very hilly, but
has pleasant vallies, andis watered by the
Mares. It produces wine, but has little
cprn land. It has productive mines ef salt,
and its mines pfiron are not inconsiderable.
It has alsp extensive forests.
Thorda, pr Thprenburg, the capital
of the abpve ceunty, is a ccnsiderable tcwn;
situated near the river Aranjos, and divided
by a smaller stream, called the Salzbach,
Into two parts, called Old and New Thorda.
It contains about 8000 inhabitants, whose
chief spurce pf subsistence is the Salt trade,
there being rich mines in the neighbour
hood, and this a sort of depot for the sur
rounding country. These mines were
wrought in the time of the Romans, who
had here a town called Salinse, the ruins of
•which are still visible on an eminence close
by the town. The modern Thorda has
one Lutheran, two Calvinist, and twp Ca-
thplio churches, besides churches for the
followers of the Greek faith and the Unita
rians. The last have alsp a gymnasium, and
the Franciscans a cenvent. Here is like
wise a military academy. The Hungarian
language is spoken here in great purity. 17
miles S. S. E. of Clausenburg. Long. 23.
48. 17. E. Lat. 46. 31. 58. N.
Thoresby, Nprth, a parish pf Eng
land, in Lincplnshire, 9 miles N. by XV.
of Lou th. Population 342.
Thoresby, South, a parish of England,
in Lincolnshire, 3£ miles XV. by N. of Al
ford. Thoresthorpe, a hamlet pf England,
in Lincclnshire,abput amite N.E. cf Alford.
Thpresway, a parish pf England, in
Lincplnshire, 4 miles S. E. of Caistnr.
Thprganby, a parish pf England, in
Lincplnshire, 6 miles E. S. E. pf Caistor.
Thprganby, a township pf England,
East Riding pf Yorkshire, 10 miles S. E.
by S. of York.
Thorigny, a small town in the north
west of France, department of La. Manche,
near the river Vire. It has a castle, an
hospital, and 2300 inhabitants. The neigh
bpuring mansion pf the prince ef Monacp is
npw deserted. 9 miles S. E. pf St Lo. •
Thprlby, a hamlet pf England, West
Riding pf Yprkshire, 2 miles N. W. pf
Skipton. •

Thorley, or Thprnley, a -parish 6f
England, in Hertfordshire, 2 miles S. W;(
by S. of Bishop's Stortford.
Thorley, a parish of England, iri the1'
Isle of Wight, 1 mile E. S. E. of Yar
mouth. Thormanby, a parish 6f England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles ft. W. by'
N. of Easingwold;
Thorn, a considerable towh Of West
Prussia, in the government of Marienwer-'
der, pleasantly situated on the Vistula,-
about 90 miles from the mouth of the rU
ver, over which it has a wooden bridge of
uncommon length. It consists of the old"
and new towns, separated from each other
by a wall and ditch ; but as both are sur
rounded by a mound and moat, Thprri
was formerly considered a place ef great
strength. Its pppulatipn, at present abou*
8500,are partly Protestants, partlyCathelics;-
They manufacture weplleris, linen, hats,-
leather, gloves, starch ; and export more
over corn and wood; but the extent of
their trade is less Considerable than former
ly, the Vistula having widened- its channel,*
and become more shallow, so that vessels
of burderi can ne longer come up fo the
town. Its best edifices are of old date,-
The tpwn was begun under the Teutonic'
knights in 1231, and, when the govern--
ment of these knights became oppress
sive, Thorn set the first example of throw-*
ing off the yoke, and putting herself
under the protection of Poland as a free'
town. It enjoyed a considerable share ot
prosperity until the 18th century; but i«
1708 and 1710 it was ravaged by the plague.
In 1724 there occurred a Violent dispute'
between the Protestant and Catholic inha
bitants. In 1793 it was taken possessioa
pf by a Prussian garrison. In the end pf
1806 it suffered frpm the invasion of the'
French, and remained in their' hands untit
the disastrous retreat from Moscow in 1812^
The well known Copernicus was born a.
Thorn in 1472. 92 mites S. of Dantzic, and
113 XV. N. XV. of Warsaw. Long. 23. 48.
E. Lat. 53. 1. N.
Thorn, a small town of the Nether^
lands, in the province of Limburg, for-»
merly the seat of a richly endowed abbey.
7 miles S. S. W. of Ruremonde.
Thornaby, a township of England/
North Riding of Yorkshire, 4 mites N. E; oi
Yarm. Thornage, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 2| miles S. W. of Holt.
ThornborougH, a parish of England,. it.
Buckinghamshire, 3| miles E. of Bucking-*
ham. Population 539.
TuoRNnoRouGH', a hamlet of England,*
in Northumberland, near Corbridge.
Thoknborough, a hamlet of England^

THO
North Riding of Yprkshire, 2J mike N.N.E,
of Thirsk.
Thornbury; a markettown and borough
of England, in the ceunty pf Gloucester, si
tuated in the vale of Gloucester, near the Se
vern, on a rivulet that runs into it. The
situation is Ipw, but healthy. The town
cpnsists chiefly pf three streets, disposed in
the form of the Roman letter Y. The
houses are mostly old. The church, dedi
cated to the Virgin, is spacious and hand
some. The tower is lofty; and ornamented
with rich open work battlements, and also
¦with pinnacles. Here are, besides, a free
school, and four alms-houses.- Thornbury
is a borough by prescription, and is govern
ed by a mayor and 12 aldermen ; but the
power of these officers is much limited by
disuse. At the end of the town are the re
mains of the unfinished pallachial castle^ of
Thornbury, the building of which was be
gun by Edward Stafford, duke of Bucking
ham, but stopt by his execution in 1522.
This castle is particularly deserving of no
tice, as it presents a happy speoimen of the
last style of Gpthic architecture, as applied
to castellated houses. The building was
erected on the site of an ancient fortress of
considerable extent ; and Leland, who vi
sited it at the commencement, informs us,
that the principal front towards the west
was nearly finished, and another towards
the south" completely so. The beautiful
arched gateway had risen enly tp the first
floor, and this part still remains entire. From
a survey in 1582, it appears that the whole
southern side was habitable, and that it con
sisted of several chambers of magnificent
dimensions. The tower, the walls of which
are perfect, was divided into four rooms,
the duke's own apartments. The chim
neys are beautiful, and very curiously con
structed, being composed of brick, wrought
into spiral columns, the bases of which arc
charged with recognizances of the family,
and the Stafford's knot. Within the cir
cuit walls 12 acres of ground were inclosed ;
and annexed to them are small rooms, in
tended as barracks for soldiers. In the
reign of Elizabeth, the principal timbers of
the building were taken away, and since
that period it has been falling to decay. In
1811 Thornbury contained 21fi houses, and
J 083 inhabitants. Market on Saturday, and
three annual fairs. 24 miles S. S. XV. of
Gloucester, and 121 XV. of London.
Thornbury, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 5 miles N. E. by E. of Hols--
wortliy. Population 383.
Tno rn bu ry, aparish of England, iii Here
fordshire, 4 miles N. N. XV. of Bromyard.
TnORNBv.or Tiiuunby, a parish of Eng
land, in Northamptonshire, 11 j miles
N. N. XV. of Northampton.

THO
Thorncombb, a parish of England,- in
Devpnshire, 8 miles XV. by N. of Beamift*
ster. Pppulatipn 1 1 89.
Thprncpt, a hamlet of England, in
Bedfordshire, 3 miles N. W. of Biggles
wade. Thorndpn, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, .. mites S. by XV. uf Eye. Pppu
latipn 580.
Thpkndon, a hamlet of England, in
Kent, 3 miles from Canterbury.
Thorne, a market town of England, in
the West Riding of Yorkshire. It is situat
ed about a quarter of a mile from the south
bank of the river Don, within the district
called Marshland island, a track encom
passed by the rivers Don, Aire, Ouse, and
another small river which divides it from
the isle of Axholm, in Lincolnshire. These
marshes have of late years been greatly im
proved by draining, and the fen commons
inclosed. The town is tolerably well built,
and the streets are paved ; but, from its low
situation, they are dirty in wet weather.
It has ef late years greatly improved in its
appearance, in ennsequence of the increase
pf trade, and the improvements made in
the reads, navigable canals, &c. in the
vicinity. Besides a neat church, it contains
twp chapels for the Methpdists, and pne
for the Quakers. In the neighbeurhood is
an extensive waste, called Thorn muir, from
which the inhabitants cut large quantities of
peat or turf, which are carried tu the town in
a kind pf small canal, cut through the moss,
and are thence conveyed by the river to
several parts of England. Thorne appears
to be a thriving place. It carries on a con
siderable trade by the river Don, and vessels
sail regularly from it to London. The quay
is about a mite frem the town, at the
suburb called Hangman hill, en the banks
pf the river ; and here is a large deck-yard,
where ships cf considerable burden are
built. The tide rises several feet in the
river, and these vessels are launched during
the spring tides, with which they fall dewn
to Hull, where they are finished eff and
rigged. The reason assigned for building
vessels here is the comparative cheapness of
materials and labour. A canal cut from the
Don to the Trent, passes within less than a
furleng on the west side nf the town. The
country round Thnrne is for the mest part
fertile, but totally devpid pf picturesque
effect, and se low and flat for many miles,
that strong high banks are necessary to pre
serve it from inundations. On the east side
efthe tewn is a field pf rich sandy lcam,more
elevated than the adjacent lands: beyond
this are vast rnoors, which, however, are
mostly drained and inclosed. Towards the
south-east lies the flat country of the isle
of Axholm. On the south is the vast level

THO

225

THO

of Hatfield Chase (see HatfiMJ ; and on
the west and north, the country, thqugh
fertile and populous, exhibits no variety of
aspect. Market on Wednesday ; and four an
nual fairs for horned cattle, woollen cloth,
&c. In 1811 Thorne contained 637 houses,
and 2713 inhabitants. 31 miles S. of York,
and 166 N. of London. Long. 0. 59. W.
Lat. 53. 37. N.
Thorne Fai.cpn, pr Thorne Parva,
a parish of England, in Somersetshire, 3^
miles E. by S. of Taunton.
Thorne, Grafton, _ township of Eng
land, in Northumberland, 10 miles W. by
N. of Hexham.
Thpbne, St Margaret's, a parish pf
England, in Spmersetshire, 3 miles XV. pf
Wellington. Thorn er, a township nf England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 6 J miles S. by XV. of
Wetherby. Population 621.
Thorney, a parish of England, in the
county of Cambridge. It was formerly a
market town, called Thorney Abbey, and
more anciently Ankridge, from the Ancho
ret's monastery, erected here by Sexulfus,
abbot of Peterborough. It has still a trif
ling market on Tuesday, and two annual
fairs in July and September. Population
1672. 10 miles N. by XV. of March.
. Thorney, a parish of England, in Not
tinghamshire, 8i miles E. by N. of Tux-
ford. Thorney, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Kingsbury Episcopi, Somersetshire.
Thorney, West, a parish of England,
in Sussex, 7 miles W. by S. of Chichester.
Thorney-buivn, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Simonburn, Northumber
land. Thornford, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 3£ mites S. W. by S. of Sher
borne. Thorn-Green, a parish of England, in
Bedfordshire, 2 J miles N. W. by N. of
Dunstable. Thorn-Gu mbold,- a hamlet of England,
East Riding of Yorkshire, 10 miles E. by
S. of Kingston-uppn-Hull.
Thornham, Great and Little, ad-
jnining parishes ef England, in Suffolk, 3
miles XV. by S. of Eye.
Thornham, a parish of England, in
Kent, 4 miles N. E. by N. of Maidstone.
Population 406.
Thornham, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 31 miles S. of' Rochdale. Po
pulation 1098.
Thornham, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 6 miles AV. by N. of Burnham
Wcstgate. Population 483,
Thornhaugh, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 1 mite N.W. ol Wands
ford. vol. vi. tart 1.

Thorniiill, a village of Scotland, in
Dumfries-shire, in the parish of Morton.
It is pleasantly situated pn a dry rising
ground, half a mile east from the river
Nith. It-is regularly built in two Streets,
crossing each other at right angles ; in the
middle of which is a neat stone pillar or
cross, erected l>y the late duke of Queens-
berry. Two high roads cross each other at
the village ; the one leading from Dum
fries to Glasgow, S mquhar, and Edinburgh,
by LuHdhills ; the other going westward
into Galloway by Minniehive. There are
four fairs held annually on the 2d Tuesday
O. S. of the months of February, May,
August, and November ; at which are sold
considerable quantities of linen and wool
len cloth, and linen yarn. It contains about
750 inhabitants. 14 miles N. of Dum
fries, 8 E. of Minniehive, 12 S. by E. of
Sanquhar, and 61 S. XV. of Edinburgh.
Thprnhill, a village pf Scptland, in
Perthshire, joined to the village of Norries-
tovvn, 10 miles XV. of Stirling. Popula
tion of both, 626.
Thornhill, a township of England, iii
Derbyshire, 6 J miles N. E. by N. of Tides-
well. Thorniiill, a parish of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 5§ miles XV. by S. of
Wakefield. Population 4705.
Thornhpi.me, a hamlet of England,
East Hiding of Yorkshire, 5 miles S. XV.
by W. of Bridlington.
Thorni.ey, a hamlet of England, county
of Durham, 5| miles S. E. by E. of Dur
ham. ^
Thornt.ey, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 8 miles XV. by S. of Clithetoe.
Population 438.
Thorni.ie Bank, a manufacturing vil
lage of Scotland, in Renfrewshire, in the
parish of Eastwood, about 5 miles S. from
Glasgow, where calico printing is carried on
to a great extent.
Thornsburg, a post township of the
United States, in Spotsylvania oounty, Vir
ginia, on the Mattapony, 18 miles S. of
Fredericksburg. Thornscoe, a village of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 7 miles from Don-
caster. Thornsett, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 5J miles N. XV: by N. of
Chapel-in-le- Frith.
Thornship, or Thorn Shap, a hamlet
of England, in Westmoreland, 5^ miles
N. XV. of Orton.
Thornton, a village of England, in the
county of Lincoln, 3 miles S. E. of Barton-.
upon- .lumber. Here was formerly an
abbey, of which the gatehouse is still per
fect, as also a rich carved wooden gate of:
Gothic work. Over (the gate are several
p

THO

226

THO

statues, and two rooms, with four liexagon
towers at the angles. It appears to have
been a very magnificent and extensive
building, and formed a complete piece of
ancient fortification. Thornton college, on
a river which runs into the Humber, was
erected with some of the reserved estates
which belonged to the monastery.
Thornton, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 4£ miles E. N. E. of
Buckingham. Thornton, a township of England, in
Durham, 4£ miles S. XV. of Berwick-upon-
Tweed. Thornton, a township of England, in
Lancashire, -1£ mile N. by E. of Poulton.
Population 739.
Thornton, another township in the
above county, 7 mites N. by XV. of Liver
pool. Thornton, a parish of England, in Lei
cestershire, 5 1 miles N. E. of Market Bos
worth. ' Thornton, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, Ik mile XV. of Horncastle.
Thornton, a parish of England, East
Hiding of Yorkshire, 4 miles S. XV. of Pock-
lington. Thornton, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 4 J miles XV. of
Bradford. Population 3016.
Thornton, Baxby, a township of Eng
land, North Riding of Yorkshire, 3 miles
N. by E. of Easingwold.
Thornton in the Beans, a township
of England, North Riding of Yorkshire,
3$ miles S. E. by E. of Northallerton.
Thornton, Bishop's, a township of
England, West Riding of Yorkshire, 6
miles S. W. by S. of Rippon. Population
1546. Thorn .onBrhige. or Thornton-upon-
Swale, a township of England, North Rid
ing of Yorkshire, 4 miles N. E. by N. ef
Bproughbridge. Thprnton, Childer, a township of
England, in Cheshire, 8 miles N. N. XV. of
Chester. Thornton-upon-Clay, a township of
England, North Riding of Yorkshire, 1 1 J
miles N. N. E. of York.
Thornton in Craven, a township of
England, West Riding of Yorkshire, 6
miles XV. S. XV. of Skipton.
Thprntpn Dale, a parish pf England,
Nprth Riding pf Yprkshire, 3 mites E. by
S. pf Pickering. Pppulatipn 1171.
Thprntpn, East, a township of Eng
land, in Northumberland, 7 mites XV. of
Morpeth. Thornton tn Lonsdale* a township
of England, West Riding of Yorkshire, 12
miles N. XV. of Settle. Population 1152.
Thornton, Mayow, a township of

England, in Cheshire, 2. miles N. N. E. of
Great Neston.
Thornton in the Moor, a township
of England, North Riding of Yprkshire, .$
mites N. XV. by N. of Thirsk.
Thornton in the Moors, a township
of England, in Cheshire, 5£ mites W.S. W.
of Frodsham.
Thprntpn i.e Moor, a parish of Eng
land, in Lincolnshire, 6 mites W. S. XV. of
Caistor. Thornton, Rust, a township of Eng-
land, North Riding of Yorkshire, 1 1 miles
W. by N. of Middleham.
Thornton Steward, a parish of Eng.
land, North Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles
E. by S. of Middleham.
Thornton in the Street, a township
of England, Nprth Riding pf Yprkshire,
3 miles N.N. XV. of Thirsk.
Thornton Watlas, a township of
England, North Riding of Yorkshire, 3
miles S. XV. of Bedate.
Thornton, West, a township of Eng
land, in Northumberland, 7 miles XV. by
N. of Morpeth.
Thornton, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Grafton county, New Hamp
shire, 1 1 miles N. of Plymouth.
Thornton's Gat, a post village of the
United States, in Culpeper county, Vir
ginia. Thornville, a hamlet of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 5 mites S. by E. of
Borougbbridge. Thorn wait e, a hamlet of England,,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 12 miles XV.
by N. of Knaresborough.
Thornwood, a hamlet of England, in
Essex, 2£ mites N, N. E. of Epping,
Thoroton, a village of England, in
Nottinghamshire, 8 miles S. S. XV. of
Newark. Thorout, an inland town nf the Nether
lands, in the province cf West Flapders.
Pepulation 5000. It is an old town, re
markable at present for little but the manu
facture of hats. 11 miles S.S.W. of
Bruges, and 12 S. E. of Ostend.
Thorpzko, pr Tarpczko, a small town
of Transylvania, in the county of Thorda,
the chief place of a mining district.
Thorpe, a parish of England, in Der
byshire, 3 miles N. W. by N. of Ashbornc.
Thorpe, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 6 12 mites S.E. by E. of'Spilsby.
Thorpe, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 2J miles E. by S. of Norwich. Po
pulation 452.
Thorpe, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 9% mites S. XV. pf Great Yarmouth-''
Thorpe, a hamlet of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 1 1 mile N. by E- of
Howden.

THO

337

THO

Thorpe, a parish of England, in Not
tinghamshire, 3 miles S. XV. of Newark.
Thprpe, a parish pf England, in Surrey,
2 mites N. XV. by N. pf Chertsey. Pppu
latipn 523.
Thprpe, a township pf England, Nprth
Riding pf Yprkshire, 1£ mite N. E. ef
Greta Bridge.
Thprpe, a township pf England, West
Riding pf Yprkshire, 12 miles frem Settle.
Thprpe, a parish of England, in Suffolk,
5 J miles XV. byS. of Framlingham.
"Thorpe, a hamlet of England, in Suf
folk, near Ipswich.
Thorpe, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Rippon, West Riding of York
shire. Thprpe, Abbpts, a parish pf England,
in Nprfolk, 3 miles E. by N. pf Scole.
Thorpe Acre, a hamlet of England, in
Leicestershire, 1 mite W.N. XV. of Lough
borough. Thorpe Arch, a parish of England,
East Riding of Yprkshire, 2' miles S. E.
by E. ef Wetherby.
Thorpe, Arnold, a parish of England,
in Leicestershire, 1 J, mile E. N. E. of Mel
ton Mewbray.
Thprpe, Audling, a township of Eng
land, West Riding of Yorkshire, 4* miles
S. S. E. of Pontefract.
Thorpe in Balne, a township of Eng
land, West Riding of Yprkshire, 5£ miles
N. by E. pf Dpncaster.
Thprpe, Basset, a parish pf England,
East Riding pf Yorkshire, 5 J miles. E. by
N. of New Mal ton.
Thorpe, Bochart, a parish of England,
in Nottinghamshire, 10 mites S. by E. of
Nottingham. Thorpe, Brantingham, a township of
England, East Riding of Yorkshire, 3 mites
S.S.W. of North Cave.
Thorpe, Bulmer, a township of Eng
land, in Durham, 12J mites N. by E. of
Stocktcn-upon-Tees. Thorpe, Constantine, a parish of
England, in Staffordshire, 4 miles N. E. of
Tamworth. Thprpe, East, a hamlet pf England,
East Riding pf Yorkshire, 2^ miles N. by
E. pf Market Weighton.
Thorpe on the Hill, a parish of Eng
land, iu Lincolnshire, 6i miles S. XV. by
XV. of Lincoln.
Thorpe on the Hill, a township of
England, West Riding of Yorkshire; 5
miles N. by XV. of Wakefield.
Thohpe, Little, a parish pf England,
in Nprfolk, 1^ mite S. by W.of Rippon.
Thorpe, Malspr pr Malspveres, a
parish pf England, in NprthamptpnShire,
a miles XV. by N. ef Kettering.
Thorpe, Mandeville, a parish of

Englarid,. in Northamptonshire, 7 miles
N. XV. by N. ofBrackley.
Thorpe, Market, a parish of England,
in Norfolk, 4£ miles N. XV. by N. of North
Walsham. Thorpe, Morieux, a parish of England,
in Suffolk, 4 miles N. XV. of Bildeston.
Thorpe under the Mpuntain, a town
ship nf England, West Riding ef York
shire, 8 1 miles N. by E. of Skipton.
Thorpe, SachevilLe, a township of
England, 5 J miles S. by XV. of Melton
Mowbray. Thorpe, Salvin, a parish of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 13 mites S. XV.
of Bawtry.
Thorpe le Soken, a parish of Eng
land, in thecounty of Essex. Population
1033. 8 mites S. E. by E. of Manning-
tree. Thorpe in the Street, a township of
England, East Riding of Yorkshire, 2
miles N. XV. by XV. of Market Weighton.
Thorpi:, Thewi.es, a township of Eng
land, in Durham, 6 miles N. XV. of Stock-
ton-upon-Tees. Thorpe, Tinley, a township of Eng
land, in Lincolnshire, 7 miles N. N. E. of
Sleaford. Thoupe, Underwood, a hamlet of
England, in Northamptonshire, 5 miles
W. N. W. of Kettering.
Thorpe Under-Wopds, a township pf
England, West Riding pf Yprkshire, 6|
mites S. E. of Aldborough.
Thorpe by Water, a township of Eng
land, in Rutlandshire, 5 miles S. E. by S.
of Uppingham.
Thorpe, Waterville, a township of
England, in Northamptonshire, 2| milts
N. E. of Thrapston.
Thorpe, West, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 8. miles N. XV. by N. of
Lincoln. Thorpe, Willoughby, a township of
England, West Riding of Yorkshire, 2J
miles W. S. XV. of Selby.
Thorrington, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 3 miles S. E. of Halesworth.
Thorrington, a parish of England, in
Essex, 8 mites S. E. by E. of Cplchester.
Thorsh aven, a petty town of the Faroe-
islands, in Stromoe, the largest of the
group. It is built on a tongue of land, the
water on each side of which affprds anchcr--
age for vessels, by the aid pf large iron
ranges fixed in the rocks. The inhabitants,
only 600 in number, obtain their subsist
ence by fishing. Their houses are of wopd,
roofed with birch bark and turf, and ar
ranged in no regular plan.
Thorverton, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 5£ miles E. by N. of Crediton.
Pppulatipn 12.8.

T H It
Thouarce, a small town in the west of
France, department of the Maine and
Loire, pn the river Theuaret. Pppulation
1500. 14 mites S. pf Angers.
Thpuars, a small town in the west of
France, the capital of an arrondisseinent in
the department pf the Two Sevres, en the
river Thouet. It stands conspicuously on
the slope of a hill, and contains 2100 in
habitants. Before the use of cannon, it
was a place of considerable strength, being
surrounded by the river and a double ditch,
inclosed by a wall flanked with towers.
There is here an elegant castle, built in the
17th century by the duchess of Tremou-
ille. 40 mites N. XV. ef Poitiers.
Thourg, a small town in the north of
France, department of the Eure and Loir,
with 1 100 inhabitants, and manufactures of
cotton, caps, stockings, and gloves. 3 mites
E. nf Jan ville.
Thpusand Islands, a cluster cf small
islands in the straits ef Sunda. Long. 106.
33. E. Lat. 5. 33. S.
Thpusand Islands, a number of small
islands in the river St Lawrence, a little
below Lake Ontarip ; the part pf the river
being called Thcusand Island lake.
Thousand Lakes, a name given to a
number of small lakes in America, near the
river Mississippi, 60 miles above St An
thony's Falls.
Thpusand Rpcks, rocks in the river St
Lawrence, 72 miles S. XV. of Montreal.
Thoydon, Bois, a parish of England, in
Essex, 3 miies S. of Epping.
Thoydon, Garnon, a parish of England,
in Essex, 2 miles S. S. E. of Epping. Po
pulation 612.
Thoydon, Mount, another parish in the
above county, 3^ mites S. E. of Epping.
Thraeve, or Thrive, a small island
of Scotland, in Kirkcudbright stewartry,
formed by the river Dee, on which is situ
ated the stately castle of the same name,
formerly the residence of the lords of Gal
loway. Thrandeston, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 3 miles N. XV. by N. ef Eye.
TmiArsTPN, a market town of England,
in the county of Northampton, situated in
a pleasant valley on the southern bank of
the river Nen, over which there is a hand
some bridge of several arches. The situa
tion is eXtremelyjpleasant, and the sur
rounding country possesses all the advan
tages of a country retirement. The houses
in general are well built. By means of the
Nen a considerable trade is carried on to
Lynn, Northampton, and various other
towns iri its course. The river was ren
dered navigable to this place* in the year
1737". Here is an annual oourt-leet and
court-baron, which appoint a constable,

9g8 T H II
bread-wethers, &c. In the neighbourhood
pf the tpwn is the elegant mansien pf Dray
ton hpuse, the residence pf viscpunt Sack
ville, which is built on the ruins of an an
cient castle, and has a handsome front, with
lofty towers at each end. Market on Tues
day, and two annual fairs. In 1811 Thrap-
ston contained 133 houses, mid 70S inha
bitants. 18 miles N.E. of Northampton,
and 75 N. N. W. of London.
Thrasimene, or Thrasymene, the an
cient name of a iake in the central part of
Italy, now called the lake of Perugia, and
famous for the victory gained by Hannibal,
over the Romans under Flaniinius;
Threals, a township of England, in
Lancashire, adjoining to Kirkham. Po
pulation 671.
Thkeckingiiam, a parish of England,
in Lincolnshire, 2 miles N. of Folkingham.
Three Brethren, a hill of Scptlond, in
the parish and county of Selkirk, elevated
1978 feet above the level of the sea.
Three Brothers, three small islands
on the coast of Guiana, in the mouth of the
Essequibo. Three Brothers, three small islands
in the Atlantic, near Prince's island. Long.
7. E. Lat. 1.32. N.
Three Brothers, three hills on the
north-east coast of Terra del Fuego, 9 miles
W. of Cape Diego.
Three Brothers, three islands on the
Spanish Main, near the Mosquito shore.
Long. 82. 52. XV. Lat. 11. N.
Three Brothers, three islands in the
Indian ocean. Long. 02. 25. E. Lat. 3.
44. S.
Three Brothers, throe islands in the
Eastern seas. Long. 108. E. Lat. 10.
42. N.
Three Brothers, three small islands
in the Eastern seas, near the east coast of
Madagascar. Long. 51. 10. N. Lat. 13.
20. S.
Three Brothers, three small islands
in the Eastern seas. Long. 132. 15. E.
Lat. 5. 30. S.
Three Brothers, three small islands
in the Eastern seas, near the west coast
of Ainboyna. Long. 128. 18. E. Lat. 3.
39. S.
Three Brothers, small islands in the
Eastern seas, near the south-west coast
of Celebes. Long. 119. 38. E. Lat. 5.
25. S.
Three Brothers, small islands in the
bay of Gunong Tellu, on the coast of Ce
lebes. Long. 120. 27. E. Lat. 1. S.
Three Brothers, small island? in the
Eastern seas. Long. 71. 36. E. Lat. 6. S.
Three Brothers, three hills on the
east coast of New Holland, so called by
captain Cook. The northernmost is- visible

T H R

229

t h n

50 miles from a ship's deck at sea, ahd is
in L6ng. 152. 45. E. Lat. 81. 43. S.
Three Creek Run, a river pf Virginia,
which runs into the Nottoway, Long. 77.
12. W. Lat. 36.36. N.
Three Hills Island, one of the New
Hebrides, in the South Pacific ocean, about
12 miles in circumference. Long. 168. 35.
E. Lat. 17. 7. S.
Three Hummock Island, a small
island on the east coast of New Holland,
separated by a channel two miles wide.
Three Hummock Island, an island ou
the north coast of Van Diemen's Land.
Long. 145. E. Lat. 40. 45. S.
Three Islands, small islands in the
Eastern seas, near the east coast of Bintang.
Long. 105. 2. E. Lat. i. 10. S.
Three Islands, a name given lo some
small islands in the Indian ocean, near the
eastern coast of Africa. Lat. 4. 50. S.
Three Islands Bay, or Harbour, a
bay on the east coast of the island of St
Lucia. Three Island Harbour, a bay on the
coast of Patagonia, in the straits of Ma
gellan, 8 miles N. N. XV. of Batchelor's
river. Three Kings, three small islands in the
South Pacific ocean, near the north coast pf
New Zealand, discovered by Tasman. In
approaching them, they present to the eye
a most picturesque appearance ; having in
a line with them some chequered rocks of
•a rude figure, which first attract the atten
tion ofthe beholder, while his view is next
directed to the little islands themselves,
-which present to the view scenes of roman
tic wildness. They are all uninhabited,
aud the largest is said to have both pigs and
goats running wild upon it, A singula.
circumstance respecting these little islands
is, that they abound in the centipede, which
-reptile is entirely unknown in New Zealand,
though only 15 miles distant. Long. 172.
12. E. Lat. 34. 13. S.
Three Points Cape, the north head of
the entrance into Broken bay, on the east
coast of New Holland. Long. 151. 23i. E.
Lat. 33. 32i. S.
Three Points Cape, on the east coast
of America, in the bay of Honduras. Long,
90. 16. W.- Lat. 15. 56. .N.
• Three Points Cape, a cape on the
north c6ast of South America. Long. 62.
66. XV. Lat. 10. 40. N.
Three Points Cape, a cape on the east
coast of Patagonia. Lat. 46. 50. S.
Three Rivers, District or, one of the
divisions of Lower Canada. It lies between
those pf Mpntreal and Quebec, is bpunded
pn the south- by part of the line of 45 de
grees of north latitude, and the ridge of
Wouotains stretching to the north-east ;

northward its limit is indefinite, or it may
be presumed to have only the province
boundary for its limit in that direction. Its
breadth on the north side of the St Law
rence, from the seigniory of Berthier fo
that pf St Anne, is 52 \ miles; but on the
south side, from Sorel to Deschaillors, no
more than 50£. It contains the county of
St Maurice, and the greater part of Buck
ingham, 40 seigniories and fiefs, 32 whole
townships, part of eleven others that are di
vided by the district lines, 32 that are pro
jected only, and 22 parishes. The lands
granted en jief. vt seigneurie are 1,039,549
superficial acres, or 1,220,308 superficial
French arpents. In the townships 824,679
acres have been granted in free and common
soccage. The cultivated part of tbe seig
niories may be taken at a little more than
one-third ; but the townships fall very short
of the same proportion, and the recent date
of their grants sufficiently assign the reason
of it.
Three Rivers, a town of Lower Cana
da, situated on the north-west side of the
river St Maurice, at its confluence with the
St Lawrence. It derives its name from the
entrance in to the former river being separat
ed, hy two islands lying at the mouth, in
to three channels. The town plot covers
nearly 400 acres, forming a front of rather
more than 1300 yards on the bank of the
St Lawrence. It stands on an exceeding,
light and sandy sail, which extends also over
the environs. To the bank of the St Mau
rice the ground rises very considerably, but
in the opposite direction it sinks almost to
a level with the river. The town possesses-
but little to attract a stranger's notice, hav
ing narrow and unpaved streets. The shops
and warehouses are numerous, wherein
may be had British goods of all denomina
tions. Several inns afford to travellers very
respectable accommodations. The principal
public buildings in the town are the Lj rat
line convent, the Protestant and Catholic
churches, the court-house, jail, and bar
racks. The major part of the private dwell
ing-houses, &c. are built of wood, the old
est of them only one story high, having
small gardens abput them ; but those of'morp
recent date are in a much better style, many
of them higher than the old ones, and ra
ther of handsome appearance. The Ursu»
line convent was founded in 1G77, by Mon
sieur tie St Vallier, bishop of Quebec, for
the education of youth, chiefly females,
and as an asylum for the sick and infirm
pppr. The establishment is for a superior
and twenty-four nuns. In 1806, the old
building was destroyed by fire, when its
inhabitants, dispersed by that calamity,
were received into the different religious
houses of Quebec and Montreal, until the

T H B

2»U

X tl

rt

present edifice was erected. It Is a regular
stone building, two stories high, of con
siderable extent, surrounded by fine gar
dens : it includes a parochial church and
hospital, with all the apartments and offi
ces requisite both for the dwellings and
carrying on the different functions ofthe es
tablishment. The old monastery ofthe re-
collets, a stone building, is now dilapi
dated : near it is a powder magazine. The
Protestant and Catholic churches are good
plain buildings, but neither of tbem suffi
ciently remarkable to attract particular at
tention. The court-house and jail are
handsome modern stone edifices, both in
good situations, and well designed for their
respective purposes. The building now
occupied as barracks is solidly constructed
of stone, situated on the north side of Notre
Dame street, and on the highest ground
about the town. The trade carried on here
is chiefly in British manufactured goods,
that from hence are plentifully distributed
through the middle district of the province :
the exports consist of wheat, timber, though
now not so much as formerly, and the pro
duce of its iron foundry, added to that of
the mines of St Maurice : peltry in small
quantities still continues to be brought
hither by the Indians from the northward,
and which is received by the agents of the
North-west company. Several pot and
pearl ash manufactories, two or three
breweries, and an extensive brick manu
factory, considerably increase the general
trade of the place : many of the bark canoes
used in the north-west voyages are built
here, and of the same material a variety of
ingenipus and prnamental wprks and toys
are made. As a shipping port it is conve
niently situated, there being a sufficient
depth of water for ships of large tonnage to
lie close to the wharfs, and receive er dis
charge their cargoes by a temporary stage
from their gangways. Three Rivers ranks
as the third town in the province ; but cem-
pared with either pf the pthers, it is small
indeed, centaining pnly abput 320 hpuses,
with a pppulatipn net much exceeding 2500
souls. It sends two members to the pro
vincial parliament.
Three Rivers Harbpur, a bay pp the
east coast of the island of St John, in tbe
gulf nf St Lawrence. Long, 62. 10. XV,
Lat. 46. 8. N.
Three Sisters, three small islands pn
the west side pf Chesapeak bay, north of
Parker's island.
Three Sisters, Email Islands in the
Eastern seas. Long. 105. 42. E. Lat. 5.
42. N.
Threepland, a hamlet of England, in
Cumberland, 6 miles N. by E. of Cocker-
Bunith.

Threlkeld, a township pf England, in
Cumberland, 4 miles E. N. E. ef Kes
wick. Threshpiei.d, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, situated on the
river Wharfe, 9£ miles N. of t-kipton.
Threston, East and West, two ham
lets of England, in Northumberland, 9
mites from Morpeth.
Threxton, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 2i miles W. by S. of Watton..
Threztjan, a village in Transylvania,
on the snuth-east point of the cpunty pf
Sarand, with a ccnsiderable gold mine.
Thrigby, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 4 miles XV. by N. of Caister.
Tiirimisy, a hamlet of England, in
Westmoreland, 9% miles N. N. XV. of
Orton. Thrin, a river nf England, in Nnrfolk,
which runs intc the sea, near Yarniputh.
Thringstpne, a township of England,
in Leicester, 5 miles E. of Ashby-de-la*
Zouch. Pppulatipn 948.
TuitiNTprT, a township nf England,
Nprth Riding pf Yprkshire, 2 J miles XV. by
S. ef Nprthallerton.
Thriplpw, a parish pf England, in
Cambridgeshire, 5 i miles N. N. E. pf Roy-
ston . Pppulatipn 319.
Thrpapham, a parish pf England, West
Riding pf Yprkshire, 10 miles S. W. by W.
pf Bawtry.
Thrpcking, pr Thprking, a parish pf
England, in Hertfordshire, 2 miles W.N.W.
pfBuntingford. Thrpckingtpn, a village ef England,
in Nprthumberland, 9 miles frem Cor-
bridge. Thrpckley, a tcwnship pf England, in
Northumberland, 6£ miles XV. N. XV. of
Newcastle-uppn-Tyne. Thrpckmprtpn, a hamlet of England,
in Worcestershire, 3 miles N. E. of Per-
shere. Thrpggy, a river pf England, in Men»
mputhshire, which falls into the Severn, at
Trinity Chapel, abeut 4 miles S. XV. ef
Chepstow. Thrppple, a township pf England, in
Nprthumberland, 5 miles XV. by N. pf
Mprpeth. Thropton, a township of England, in
Northumberland, 13 mites S. XV. by XV.
of Alnwick.
Throston, a hamlet of England, in
Durham, 1}£ miles N. N. E. of Stockton-
Upen-Tees. Thrpwley, a parish of England, in
Kent, 4 miles B. XV. by S. of Feversham.
Thuowley, a parish pf England, in De
vonshire, 6£ miles E.S.E. of Oakhampton.
Th rowley, a township of England, in
Staffordshire, near Waterfall, where $U_

T H U

§31

T H U

river Manifold receives the Hanse nut pf
the ground.
Throxenby, or Thristonby, a hamlet
of England, North Riding of Yorkshire,
2i mites W. of Scarborough.
Thrum Cap Island, a small circular
island in the South Pacific ocean, not more
than one mile in circumference. Long. 139.
48. XV. Lat. 18.35. S.
Thrumpton, a township of England, in
Nottinghamshire, 7 miles S. W. of Not
tingham. Thkupp, a village of England, in Ox
fordshire, 2 miles N. of Great Fariugdon.
Thrupwich, or Thorpe-wick, a village
of England, in Berkshire, 1 i mile E. of
Abingdon. Tuuushel, a river of England, in De
vonshire, which runs into the Tamar, op
posite Launceston.
Thrushelton, a hamlet of England, in
Devonshire, 10 miles S. XV. by XV. of Oak-
llampton. Population 385.
Thuussington, a parish of England, in
Leicestershire, 8 miles N. N. E, of Lei
cester. Thruxton, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 6| mites S. XV. by XV. of
.Hereford. Thruxton, a parish of England, in the
Isle of Wight, Southamptonshire, 6 miles
XV. of Andover.
Thrybergh, a parish of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 3 miles N. E. of Ro-
therham. Thueits, a small town in the south of
France, department of the Ardeche, with
2200 inhabitants, who manufacture serge
and other woollen stuffs. 11 miles N.W.
of Argentiere, and 20 XV. S. XV. pf Privas.
Thuin, a small town pf the Netherlands,
in the province pf Hainault, pn the Sambre.
Population 3000. 8 miles S. XV. of Charle-
roi, and 16 E. S. E. of Mons.
Thuin, an old mining town ofGermany,
in Saxony, on a hill, 40 miles XV. S. XV. of
Dresden, and 9 S. of C .emnitz. Popula
tion 1400.
Thuin, a small town of the Austrian
states, in Croatia, near the river Ostorie,
and the great read called the Jesephiner-
strasse. In the neighbpurhpod is a large
and remarkable cave. 19 miles S. S. XV. of
Carls tadt.
Thuir, a small town in the south of
France, department of the Eastern Pyre
nees, on the small river Canal. Population
1500. 9 miles S. XV. of Perpignan.
Thule, a river of Wales, in Glamorgan
shire, which runs into tho Llogher, near its
mouth. Thule, a name given by the ancients to
the most northern part of Europe. Their
descriptions of Thule are so vague, and

partake so much of the marvellous, that it
has been very difficult to ascertain its posi
tion. Some writers have supposed it to be
Jutland, the north of Scotland, the Shet
land isles, or a part of the coast of Nor
way. It is probable, however, that the
name of Thule, like that of the Riphean
mountains, was applied to different places,
as the ancients extended the bounds of dis
covery towards the north.
Thule, Southern, a part of Sandwich
Land, in the South Atlantic ocean, and the
most southerly land yet discovered. Long.
27. 45. XV. Lat. 59. 34. S.
Thum, a small town of the central part
ofGermany, in Saxony, with 1350 inhabit
ants. 40 mites W. S. XV. of Dresden.
Thun, a small town of Switzerland, si
tuated on both sides of the Aar, near its in
flux into the lake of Thun. Population
1200. 16 mites S. S. E. of Berne.
Thun, a lake of Switzerland, which se
parates the Oberland, or mountainous part
pf the canton of Berne, from the middle
and more fertile part. It is 12 mites long
and 3 broad ; and is joined to the lake of
Brlenz by the Aar.
Thunder Bay, a bay ou the north part
of Lake Superior.
Thunder Bay, a bay on the west coast
of Lake Huron, in Canada, which lies about
half way between Sagana bay and the north
west corner of the lake. It is about 9 miles
across either way, and is thus called, from
the thunder frequently heard there.
Thunder River, a river of North Ame
rica/ which falls into Lake Huron, in
Thunder bay, abouf half way between
Michilimackinac and the outlet of Lake
Huron. Thundersley, a parish of England, in
Essex, 2 miles S. XV. by XV. of Baykigh.
Thundridge, a parish of England, iijt
Hertfordshire, on the river Rib, 2 miles
N. by E. of Ware. Population 517.
Thungen, a petty town of Bavarian
Franconia, 1 1 miles N. of Wurzburg. Po«
pulation 1000,
Thungersheim, a small town of Ger
many, in Bavaria, near Wurzburg. Popu»
lation 1300.
Thungfeld, a large village of Germany,
in Bavaria, near Schlusselfeld.
Thunstetten, a large village in the in
terior of Switzerland, in the canton of
Berne. Thur, a rapid river of Switzerland, which
rises near the village of Wildenhaus, in the
canton of St Gall, and after flowing through
the long valley of the Toggenburg, and the:
cantons of Thurgovia and Zurich, falls into-
the Rhine. Though its stream be large,
it is not navigable.
Thur, a small town in the east of Hun-

T H U

232

T H U

gary, 21 miles S. E. of Szolnok, and 76
E. S. E. of Pest.
Thurcaston, a parish of England, in
Leicester, 3 mites S. by XV. of Mount Sor
rel. Thurgarton, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 5 miles S. XV. by S. pf Cromer.
Thurgarton, a parish "of England, in
Nottinghamshire, 3 miles S. by XV. of
Southwell. Thurgoland, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles S. XV.
by S- of Barnesley. Population 652.
Thurgovia, or Thurgau, a canton in
the north-east of Switzerland, adjoining the
lake of Constance and the course of the
river Thur. Its extent is 350 square mites ;
its population 77,000, of whom one-fourth
only are Catholics, the others Calvinists.
Like the rest of the north of Switzerland,
it is devoid of the sublime scenery of the
Alpine cantons, the surface being in part
level, and the hills, where they occur, not
exceeding a height of 2500 feet above the
lake of Constance. The products of this
canton are wheat, barley, oats, rye, flax,
hemp, and vines : the pastures, too, are
extensive. Apple trees abound, occupying
in various places orchards, and in one quar
ter an extensive forest. Cotton and silk
are both manufactured here ; but the staple
article is linen, which was introduced so
far back as the 13th century. The canton
is divided into eight bailiwics, and has a
democratic constitution.
Thuria, an ancient town of the Morea,
jn Messenia, towards the eastern frontier,
rile ruins pf which are still extensive, co
vering a hill at the foot of the ridge of Tay-
getus. Thuringia, the former name of an ex
tensive track of country in the central part
of Germany, in Saxony, having Franconia
on the \vest, and the cpuntry pf Meissen en
the east. It long gave the title of land
grave to the elector of Saxony, though, from
its extent, it was all along subdivided
among a number of petty princes. The
jiame of Thuringia occurs in history so
early as the 6th century, and became grar
dually disused after the incorporation of
the territpry with other states. It is still,
however, preserved, in a limited sense, in.
Thuringia forest.
Thuringia, Forest or, a hilly and
woody track of country in the interior of
Germany, extending through a number of
petty principalities, Eisenach, Gotha, Wei-
par, Coburg, &c. Jt is a part of the an
cient Hercyniap forest, has a length of about
70 miles, and varies in breadth ' from 9 to
16, covering an area of about 1000 Square
miles, or somewhat less, a middle sized
^pglish county. It is thinly peopled, con

taining only hamlets or small villages. It
is, however, rich in metals, particularly
iron, thpugh the mines are nut as yet nu
merous, its highest peaks vary in height
from 2000 to 2800 feet. It is covered with
wood in almost every direction, and is tra
versed by only two great roads. It gives
rise to a number of streams which flow into
the adjacent plain, and eventually into the
Maine, the Weser, and the Elbe.
Tiiurlaston, a hamlet of England, in
Warwickshire, 1 mile XV. of Dnuchurch.
Thuri.by, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 10 miles S. W. of Lincoln.
Thurlby, a hamlet in the same county,
24 miles E. of Alford.
Thurlby, another parish in the same
county, 5 miles N. N. XV. of Market Deep
ing. Tiiurlebeer, or Thuri.bury, a parish
of England, in Somersetshire, 3 miles S. E.
of Taunton.
Thurleigh, or Thurley, a parish of
England, in Bedfordshire, 6 miles N. of
Bedford. Population 457.
Thurles, a large straggling town of
Ireland, in the county of Tipperary, con
sisting of one long street, which is nearly
divided into two equal portions by the river
Suir. Here is a good market-house, a neat
modern church, and a fine mansion, for
merly the occasional residence of the noble
family pfLandaff, but now converted into
a barrack. Much country business is trans
acted in this town, being surrounded by
a rich, fertile, and populous country. It
gave the title of earl to the noble family of
Ormond. In 1300, u monastery for Car
melites or White Friars, was founded here
by the family of Butler, the tower of which
Still remains on the east side of the river,
with some portions of the Cross-aile. 70
miles S. XV. of Dublin.
Thurleston, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, _A miles N. N. XV. of Ipswich.
Thurleston, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 4 mites XV. by S. of Kings-
bridge. Population 392.
Thuelmehe, a river of England, in Cum
berland, which runs from a lake of the same
name Into the Derwent, near Keswick.
Thurlow, Great and Little, adjoin
ing parishes of England, in Suffolk, 7 miles
N.W. by XV. of Clare.
Thurlow's Island, a narrow island in
the Pacific ocean, near the coast of North
America, about 24 miles in length from
east to west. Long. 233. 35. E. Lat. 50.
24, N.
Thprloxton, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, 5 miles S. S. XV. of Bridge?
water. Thurlstone, a hamlet of England, in
Leicester, 6 miles N. E. hy E. of pincklcjj..

T H U

§33

T H U

Tiiunr.STQNE, a township of England,
in the West Riding of Yorkshire, 9 J
miles W. by S. of Baruesley. Population
1282. Thuri.to.v, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 10 miles S. XV. by W. of Great Yar
mouth. Tiiurmaston, North and South, ad
joining parishes of England, in Leicester
shire, 3 miles N. N. E. of Leicester. Po^
pulatiou 842.
Thuiinau, a small town ofGermany, in
Bavarian Franconia, and the chief place of
a lordship consisting of 84 sqe.are mites,
with 13,000 inhabitants. The town has a
lyceum with three professors, a castle, and
1300 inhabitants. 6 miles S. XV. of Culm-
bach, and 12 N. W. of Bareith.
Thurnby, a parish of England, in Lei
cestershire, 4 miles E. by S. of Leicester.
. Thurne, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 3£ miles N. by E. of Acle.
Thurnham, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 5 miles S. S. XV. of Lancaster.
Population 403.
Thurning, a parish of England, in
Huntingdon and Northampton shires, 7 J
miles S. XV. by W- of Stilton.
Thurning, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 4£ miles N. by \V. of Reepham.
Thurnscoe, a parish of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 8 miles E. of Barnes-
ley. Thurotz, a palatinate in the north-west
of Hungary, lying between those of Trent-
sin and Zolyom. It has a territorial extent
of 440 square miles, with 40,000 inhabit
ants, chiefly Slowacs. It is very hilly, and
being fitter for pasturage than for com,
many of its inhabitants seek employment as
hawkers ; and the balsam collected from the
mountain pines among the Carpathians,
forms a main branch of this miserable traf
fic. The principal grain raised here is buck
wheat. The AVaag crosses the north part
pf this county. The chief town is Szent
Marten ; arid the baron of Revai is heredi
tary upper palatine.
. Thurrock, Gray's, a market town and
parish of England, in the county of Es
sex, situated in a small creek ¦ of the
Thames, which is navigable for hoys and
vessels of small burden. The town consists
principally of one irregular street, in which
is the market-place, and over it the room
where the petty sessions are held. The
church, dedicated to St Peter and St Paul,
js built in the form pf a cross, with a tower
pn the nprth side. The market is chiefly
for tbe sale pf corn, and is much frequent
ed. Thurrock received its appellation of
Gray's, from the noble family of that name,
who ppssessed the mappr for upwards of
three pep hjrieg, from the year 1154, when

it was granted to Henry de Gray, by Rich
ard I. In 1811 itcontnined 213 houses, and
1055 inhabitants. Market on Thursday,
and a fair on the 23d May. 22 miles XV.
of London.
Thurrock, Little, or East, a parish
of England, in Essex, 1 mile E. by S. of
Gray's Thurrock.
Thurrock, West, another parish in
the above county, 1 mile W. of Gray's
Thurrock. Population 785.
Tiiursby, or Thor's Tpwn, a village of
England, iu Cumberland, 6J mites S. XV.
of Carlisle.
Tuuusciioss, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 14 miles XV. by
N. of Knuresborough.
Thursford, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 3i miles S. E. by E. of Little Wal
singham. Thursley, a parish of England, in Sur
rey, 5i miles S. W. by XV. of Godalming.
Population 564.
Thurso, a parish of Scotland, in the
county of Caithness, which extends three
miles round the town of Thurso, in every
direction. Population of tho town and
parish, 3462.
Thurso, a town of Scotland, in the above
parish, 20 miles N. W. of Wick, 18 XV.
of Johnny Groat's-house, and 290 N.
of Edinburgh, situated en the north coast
ofthe county, at the head of a spacious bay
at the estuary of the river Thurso. The
promontory of Holburnhcad, the western
boundary of this beautiful and romantic
bay, at the distance of about a league from
the town, forms tile sale and commodious
roadstead or harbour called Scrabster
Roads, bordering on the celebrated PenN
land frith, the great thoroughfare and
direct track of all vessels bound from the
west to the south and casit coasts of Britain ;
of those from the continental ports of
Europe and the Baltic, bound north,
to the west coasts of England, Scotland,
and Ireland, and vice versa ; also of those
vessels from tlie east coasts of England and
Scotland, bound to and from America and
the West Indies. This excellent roadstead is
capable of mooring from 80 to 100 sail of
vesselsin from 3 to 10 fathoms water,in per
fect safety in all kind of winds and weather,
the anchorage ground being a substratum
of strong and deep clay, covered with sand,
and perfectly free from rocks. It is the
only safe harbour between Cromarty on the
south,andLoch Eribole on the west; is much
frequented by shipping of all descriptions ;
and has in numerous instances proved the
means of saving many valuable lives and
vessels, which must have inevitably perished
in the tempestuous seas of the German and
Atlantic oceans, but for the protection

T H U

23_

T I A

¦afforded by this roadstead, which is inferier
to few harbpurs in Britain. There are as
yet no correct charts of the coast, particu
larly from Duneansbay-head to the Row-
Stoir of Assynt, those in use being consider
ed erroneous. A correct survey and chart is
much to be desired, and, if carried into effect,
would be productive ofthe most important
advantages to nautical men, as well as
highly beneficial to the interests of shipping
and navigation, the increase of which is in
rapid progress, in consequence ofthe exten
sive fisheries alsng these ceasts, the central
situation of the town for the foreign and
coasting trade, and the many other local
advantages it possesses. The town is irregu
larly built, containing no edifices of any
note, except the church, which is an old
substantial Gothic building, in good repair.
But a new town, on a regular plan, is laid
out on the west bank of the river, in a
pleasant elevated situation. Adjoining to
the old town pn the seuth, many elegant
houses have been already built, and it is
extending rapidly. A new town-house,
.church, academy, infirmary, and markets,
are to be set about immediately ; sq that,
when the plan is completed, it will be by
far the finest town in the north of Scotland.
The town is a burgh of barony, holding of
sir John Sinclair of Ulbster, bart. as supe
rior. The charter of erection was granted
in 1631 by king Charles I. in favour of
John, master of Berrydale, by which it
was entitled " to all and sundry privileges,
immunities, and jurisdictions, belonging
to a free burgh of barony nf Scotland,"
and to hold a weekly market, and five free
fairs yearly, of which only two are kept.
It is governed by a magistracy of 3 bailies
and 12 councillors', elected by the superior,
and retained in office during pleasure. The
principal manufacture of the town is coarse
linen cloth. There is also a straw plaiting
rnanufactory, which at one time employed
abput 400 wpmen and girls. There is a
bleachfleld, a tannery, a rcpe-werk, and
two distilleries, in the neighbourhppd. Fpr
the cenvenience ef trade there is a branch
pf the cemmercial bank pf Scctland, and a
jbranch of the Caithness bank, which are of
advantage not only to the county of Caith
ness, but also to the Orkneys, and a great
part of the county of Sutherland. The
fiarbour admits vessels of 14 feet draught
pf water at spring tides, and, after passing
riie bar, they lie in perfect safety. The
great disadvantage is the want of a pier,
which prevents them from loading or un
loading except at low water. Thurso is a
port of the 'custcm-hpuse, having 34 decked
Vessels, ampunting to 1820 tons, of which
20 belong to the town, of 1241 tons regis
ter. Thev are almost all coasters, or em

ployed in the fisheries. It is calculated
that, en an average, cern and meal are ex-
perted frem the pprt pf Thurso to the
value ef L. 12,000 sterling, and fish tp the
ampunt pf L.13,824 sterling. It cpntains
2225 inhabitants. Besides the parish church,
there are Congregational, Antiburgher, and.
Baptist places of worship.
Thurso River, a river of Scotland, in
the county of, Caithness, which rises fren.
some springs on the borders of Sutherland
shire, passes through Lpch Mpre, and, after
a rapid impetupus ccurse pver a rocky chan
nel, through a fertile cuuntry, falls intp the
Pentland frith at the town pf Thursp. It
abpunds with trout and salmon. The river
is navigable for about two miles, for vessels
of 50 or 60 tons burden ; and, when the
improvements are completed, vessels of 200
and 300 tons can come to Thurso.
Thurstanton, a parish of England, in
Cheshire, 5 mites N. XV. by N. of Great
Neston. Thurston, a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 5| miles E. by N. of St Edmund's
Bury. Population 360.
Thurston-Mere, a river of England,
in Cumberland and Lancashire, which runs
into the Fosse, near Crakeford.
Thurton, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 8* miles S. E. of Norwich.
Thurwaston, a township of England,
in Derbyshire, 7| mites XV. N. XV. of
Derby. ~
Thury Harcourt, a small town in the
north of France, department of Calvados,
pn the river Orne. Populatien 1100. 15
mites S. S. XV. of Caen.
Thusis, or Tossana, a small town of the
Swiss canton of the Grisons, near the con
fluence of the Albula and the Hinter
Rhine, 10 miles S. S. XV. of Coire. It has
only 600 inhabitants, but is remarkable as
a staple for the transit trade between Italy
and Germany,
Thuxton, or Thurston, a parish of
England, in Nprfolk, 5\ miles S. E. by S.
pf East Dereham.
Thwaite, a parish ef England, in Npr
folk, 4i miles N. by E. pf Aylesham.
Thwaite, an other parish in the same
county, 12 miles S. E. by S. of Norwich.
Thwaite, a parish of England, in Suffolk-,
4 > miles S. XV. by S. of Eye.
Thwaite, a township of England, in
Cumberland, 10 miles S. E. of Raven*
glass. Thwart the Way. See Middle Island.
Thwing, a township pf England, East
Riding pf Yprkshire, 8| miles XV. N. XV. of
Bridlington. Tiahuanacu, or Tiaguanuco, a terri
tory of South America, to the seuth of
Cuzco, and to the east of Lake Titicapa. It

T 1 H

xafi

TIB

is famous for the celebrated edifices which
belonged to one of the Peruvian emperors,
and of which the ruins still remain, ex
citing astonishment by the immensity of the
stones. There are also some statues, and
a colossal pyramid, with a variety of human
figures cut out of stone. These edifices are
very near the south-east coast of Lake Titi-
caca, in Lat. 17. 17. S.
Tiamanchu, a river of Quito, in the
province of Moxos, which runs from south
west to north-east, and enters the Marmore,
in Lat. 14. 13. S.
Tian, a river of Honduras, which runS
north, and enters the Atlantic.
Tianguistengo, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, which con
tains 249 families of Indians. — There is
another settlement of this name in Mexico,
which contains 250 families of Indians.
Tiaume, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Esmeraldas, which runs from south
to north, and enters the river of Esmeraldas,
near its mouth, in Lat. 0. 56. N.
Tibacui, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Panches, which con
tains 100 house-keepers, and 60 Indians.
30 miles XV. of Santa. Fe.
Tibasosa, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Tunja, which contains
250 Spaniards and Indians.
Tibbermuir, or-TippERMuiR, a parish
of Scotland, in Perthshire, about eight
miles leng, and from pne to three bread.
Pppulatipn 1587.
TibbErtpn, a parish of England, in
Glpucestershire, 3* mites S. E. pf Newent.
Tib.ertpn, a parish pfEngland, in Wpr-
cestershire, 4 miles E. N. E. ef Worcester.
Tibberton, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 10 miles XV. of Hereford.
Tibberton, a hamlet of England, in
Salop, 4 miles XV. by N. of Newport.
Tibbo, the name of a native African
people inhabiting the vast desert track
which extends along the southern frontier
of Eezzan, thence eastward towards Egypt,
and along the north of Bornou. They are
small in stature, have quick eyes, thick
lips, a small turned up ncse, and well shap
ed limbs. Their cemplexien is npt perfect
ly black, and their hair is teng, less curled
than that ef the negroes. Sheep-skins
form their usual dress, but the more
ppulent, when they ceme tp Fezzan, wear
large blue shirts, wrapping their head se
clpsejy in dark blue clcth, as to leave ne-
thing visible but the eyes. Their language
derives a very peculiar seund frpm the
frequency pf the censonants I and ., and
from the rapidity with which it is pro-
pounced, whence both ancients and moderns
liave compared it to the whistling of birds.
They are accused pf being suspicions and

treacherous ; and the people of Fezzan da
not in general consider it safe to travel
the desert along with them. The Rock
Tibbo, in particular, who inhabit a
mountainous district, situated to the south
east of Fezzan, are rude and ferocious,
and harass their neighbours with frequent
hostilities. Though they carry on a trade
with Fezzan for senna and camels, they
were frequently accustomed to molest the
caravans of that country, in their journey to
Bornou. At last the king of Fezzan dis
patched against them an army of four thou
sand men, which being peculiarly formida
ble to the mountaineers, by its possession of
fire-arms, defeated them, after a sharp en
counter. The Tibbo then came under ob
ligations to pay an annual tribute of twenty
camel loads of senna ; and though this part
ofthe treaty was not much regarded, they
.did not again attempt to plunder the cara
vans. The Tibbo of Bilma, inhabiting the
track between Fezzan and Bornou, are a
milder race, and carry on most of the trade
between the two countries. The Tibbo of
Burgu, of Arna, and of Febabp, inhabit
still farther to the east, amid the unknown
tracks of the Lybian desert.
Tibenham, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 5 miles XV. S. XV. of St Mary Strat
ton. Population 512.
Tiber, a celebrated river cf Italy, which
rises in the Appennines, flews to the west
and south, receives a number of smaller
streams, passes by Rome, and falls into the
Mediterranean about 15 miles below that
city, in Long. 11.8. E. Lat. 41. 47. N. The
length of its course is about 150 miles, but
it is navigable only for small vessels. At
Rome it is little more than 100 yards
across ; a breadth much inferior to the im
pression conveyed by classical writers ; but
it has considerable depth and rapidity of
current. Tiber Creek, a small stream in the
United States, which runs south through
the city cf Washington, and falls into the
Pptpmac. Tiberpn, pr Tiburpn, a bay and vil
lage pn the seuth-west part pf the island pf
St Domingp. The bay is formed by the
cape pf its name on the north-west, and
Point Burgau on the south-east, a league
and three-fourths apart. The stream, call
ed a river, falls in at the head of the bay, oi)
the western side of the village, which stands.
on- the high road, and, according to its;
course along the sea shore, 10 leagues south
of Cape Dame Marie, 20 from Jeremie, an<}'
32 -by the winding of the road from Les
Caves. The cape is in Long*. 64. 28. 40.
XV". Lat. 18. 20. 30. N.
Tibesti, the largest place belonging tq.
tb_e Rock Tibbo, situated in a mountainous

236

TIBET.

country, which, though suffering from the
want of rain, abounds in springs. The val
lies, therefore, produce some corn, and ex
cellent pasturage. Senna of superior qua
lity is raised for the market of Fezzan, and
the camels are reckoned superior to any in
Africa. The huts of the natives are circu
lar, formed pf stakes cpvered with brush-
wood. TIBET, Tibbet, or Thibet, a cpuntry
of Asia, and part pf Independent Tartary,
extending from the source of the Indus to
the borders of China, and from Hindostan
to the deserts of Gobi ; in length, from east
to west, about 1.500 miles ; the breadth is
unequal, and in many parts not known. It
is called by the natives Pne, or Puekachim ;
Pue signifying northern, and Koachim,
snow ; an appellation ' given on account of
the coldness of the climate, by the teachers
who went from India to preach among them*
The distinguishing feature of this extensive
country ia its great and general elevation,
being part of that track in which arise not
only the great riven* of India and China,
but those.also of Siberia and Tartary.
Tibet strikes a traveller at first sight, as
one of the least favoured countries under
heaven, and appears to be in a great mea
sure incapable of culture. It exhibits only
low reeky hills, without any visible vegeta
tion, or extensive arid plains, both of the
most stern and stubborn aspect, promising
full as little as they produce. The usual
crops are wheat, pease, and barley ; in
many parts these grains never ripen, ow
ing tP the severity of the climate, bnt
are cultivated as forage for cattle, when the
plains become bare of grass, and they are
hindered from going abroad during the
depth of winter. The periodical rains give
birth to a little herbage, whose growth
stops immediately as they cease; from the
extreme dryness of the air, the grass then
begins to wither, and at this time it may
be crumbled between the fingers into dust:
yet large drovesof cattlcaie fed in this neigh
bourhood ; for though the pasture he short
and dry, it is esteemed singularly sweet and
nutritive. Animals ranging in a state of
riature, are found" to prefer it to the more
exuberant herbage of milder climates. It is
the practice of the cultivator, in Tibet to
flood the low lands on the approach of win
der with water, which freezes and covers
their surface with a sheet of ice, and thus
prevents their being stripped of their scan
ty soil by violent winds.
The temperature and seasons which pre
vail in Tibet possess a remarkable unifor
mity, both in their periodical elevation, and
in their return. The same division of tbem
takes place here, as in the more southern
jfe-gion, pf Bengal. The spring is marked

from March to Mav, by a variable at
mosphere ; heat, thunder storms, and
pccasionally refreshing showers. From
June to September is the season of humi
dity, when heavy and continued rains fill
the rivers to their brim, which run off
from hence with rapidity, to assist in inun
dating Bengal. From October to March, a
clear and uniform sky succeeds, seldom ob
scured either by fogs or clouds. For three
months of this season, a degree of cold is
felt, far greater perhaps than is known to
prevail in Europe. Its extreme severity is
more particularly confined to the southern
boundary pf Tibet, near that elevated range
pf mountains which divides it from Assam,
Bootau, and Nepaul. The summits of these
are covered all the year with snow, and
their vicinity is remarkable, at all seasons,
for the dryness of the winds. The range
of these mountains is confined between the
26th and 27 th degrees of N. lat. From
the severity of the cold, the inhabitants
seek refuge in sheltered vallies and hol
lows, or amid the retreats among the rocks.
From Phari to Nainee, in Tibet, a distance
of nearly 50 miles, the country is very
little removed in aspect, population, or cul
ture, from a perfect desert. The hills are
bare, and composed of a stiff, dry, moulder
ing rock, which splits and shivers with the
frost. Such is the uniformity and severity
of tbe winter cold, that the inhabitants are
in the practice ot killing their meat at the
beginning of winter, and keeping it for
three months, at the end of which period
it is perfectly fresh.
Tibet, "though barren of vegetable pro
duce, teems with animal life. The variety
and abundance of wild fowl, game, and
beasts of prey, flocks, droves, and herds, is
astonishing.- Among the most remarkable
animals are the cattle, which are extremely
useful to the inhabitants. The bull is
known by the name of the Yak of Tartary,
or bushy tailed bull of Tibet. He is about
the height of an English bull, which he
rcFrmbtes in the general figure ofthe body,
head, and legs ; and there is no essential
difference, except that the yak is covered
all over with a thick coat of long hair.
Over the shoulders rises a thick muscle,
which seems to be the same kind of protu
berance peculiar to the cattle of Hindostan,
covered with a profusion of soft hair,
which in general is longer and more co
pious than that along the ridge of the back
to the setting on of the tail. The tail is
composed of a prodigious quantity of long,
flowing, glossy hair ; arid is so abundantly
well furnished, that not a joint of it is per
ceptible ; but it has much the appearance
of a large cluster of hair artificially set on :
the shoulders, rump, and upper part of tlK;

TIBET.

237

body, are clothed with a sort of thick soft
wopI, but the inferior parts with straight
pendent hair, that descends below the
knee; and it is so long in \ some cattle,
which are in high health and condi
tion, as to trail upon the ground. From
the chest, between the legs, issues a large
pointed tuft of straight hair, growing some
what longer than the rest. These cattle,
though not large boned, seem, from the
profuse quantity of hair with which they
are provided, to be of great bulk. They
have a downcast heavy look ; and appear,
what indeed they are, sullen and suspi
cious, disccvering much impatience at the
near approach pf strangers. They do not
low loud, like the cattle of England, any
more than those of Hindostan, but make
a low grunting noise scarcely audible,
and that but seldom, when under some im
pression of uneasiness. These cattle are
pastured in the coldest parts of Tibet, upon
the short herbage peculiar to the tops of
mountains and bleak plains. The chain
of mountains situated between Lat. 27.
and 28. which divides Tibet from Boo-
tan, and whose summits are most com
monly- clothed with snow, is their fa
vourite haunt. In this vicinity, the south
ern glens afford them food and shelter
during the severity of winter ; in milder
seasons, the northern aspect is more conge
nial to their nature, and admits a wider
range. They are a very valuable property
to the tribes of itinerant Tartars called
Dukba, who live in tents, and tend them
from place to place ; tiiey at the same time
afford their herdsmen an easy mode of con
veyance, a good covering, and wholesome
subsistence. They are never employed in
agriculture, but are extremely useful ns
beasts of burden ; for they are strong, sure
footed, and carry a great weight. Tents
and ropes are manufactured of their hair.
Caps and jackets are also made of their
skins; and their tails are in universal re
pute throughout the east, being used for
driving away winged insects, flies, and
musquitoes, and being also employed as or
namental furniture upon horses and ele
phants. They also afford abundance of
rich milk, from which excellent butter is
made. The musk deer is also found in great
abundance in the coldest parts of the moun
tains of Tibet. These animals are about
the size of a moderately sized hog, which
they resemble in the figure of the body.
They have a small head, a thick and round
hind quarter, no scut, and extremely deli
cate limbs. The greatest singularity in
this animal is the sort of hair with which
it is covered, which is prodigiously copi
ous, and grows erect all over the body, be
tween two and three inches long, lying

smooth only where it is short, on the head,
legs, and ears. Upon examination, it par
takes in its texture, less of the nature of
hair than feathers ; or rather, it resembles
the porcupine's quill ; yet, at the same time
it is thin, flexible, and not straight, but
undulated. The colour at the base is
white, in the middle black, and brown at
the points. The musk is a secretion form
ed in a little bag, or tumor, resembling a
wen, situated at the navel ; and is found
pnly in the male. These animals are mo
nopolised by the government, by whose per
mission only they are hunted. The musk
thus procured forms a valuable article of
revenue. Another valuable animal is found
in Tibet, namely, the goat, which yields the
materials for the manufacture of the finest
shawls. It is the most beautiful of the
species of goats. Their colours are vari
ous ; black, white, of a faint bluish tinge,
and of a shade something lighter than a
fawn.' They have straight horns, and are
of a lower stature than the smallest sheep
in England. The material used for the
manufacture of shawls is of a light tine
texture, and clothes the animal next the
skin. A coarse covering of long hair grows
above this, and preserves the softness of
the inferior coat. This creature seems in
debted for the warmth and softness of its
coat, to the nature of the climate it inha
bits: upon removing some of them to the
hot atmosphere of Bengal, they quickly
lost their beautiful clothing, and a cutane
ous eruptive humour soon destroyed almost
all their coat : neither has it been found
possible to transport these animals to Eng
land. It is seldom that they survive the
sea voyage. They appear to be of the same
nature as the vicuna of the Andes, whieh can
only thrive in the coldest climates. Wild
horses are seen in Tibet. They are uncom
monly fleet, and are never taken alive to
be rendered serviceable or domesticated.
Among the valuable and useful animals
of Tibet, their breed of sheep merits a dis
tinguished rank. Their flocks are nume
rous ; and upon them their chief reliance is
placed for present support, as well as for
their winter food. A peculiar species seems
indigenous to ,this climate, marked almost
invariably by black heads and legs.
Tliey are of a small size : their wool is
soft, and their flesh, almost the only ani
mal food eaten in Tibet, is the fin
est mutton in the world. They are fed
without distinction, wherever sufficient
pasture is to be found, but principally upon
the short herbage peculiar to the sides of
eminences, aud bleak, exposed plains.-
They are occasionally employed as beast.of
burden ; and numerous flocks of them may
be seen in motion, laden with- salt and grail?,

T I B E TT

.each carrying from 12 fo 20 ppunds. They
are the bearers pf their pwn cpats to the best
market, where it is usually fabricated into a
narrow cteth resembling frieze, pr a thick
coarse blanket. When slaughtered, their
skins are most commonly cured with the
wool on, and form a most excellent winter
garment for the peasant and the traveller.
The skins of lambs are cured also with the
wool on, and constitute a valuable article of
traffic. In order to obtain the skin, in its
highest state of excellency, the dam is some-
limes kilted before her time of yeaning ; a
cruel precaution, which secures, however, a
silky softness to the fleece, and stamps a very
high price upon it, in this region, where the
merit of good furs is well ascertained. It
serves particularly for lining vests, and is in
equal, estimation all over Tartary ; it bears
a very high price also in China.-
Though the soil of Tibet is, in its great
est extent, unimproveable by cultivation ;
and though the features of the country
ore strongly expressive of poverty, yet,
whatever is wanting to the people from
a defect in fertility, cr in the skill pf
their artists, they pessess ample means of
obtaining, through the abundant riches
ef the earth. Their mines and minerals
are capable of opening to them such
inexhaustible sources of wealth as to
be alone sufficient to purchase every thing
pf which they stand in need,' though their
wants are not numerous, as they are ignorant
of all but the first arts of life, agriculture
and clothing. The first in this list is, de
servedly, gold : they find it in large quan
tities, and frequently very pure. In the
form of gold dust it is found in the beds
of rivers, and at their several bendings, ge
nerally attached to small pieces of stone,
with every appearance pf its having been
part pf a larger mass. They find it seme-
times in large masses, lumps, and irregular
Veins. Twp days jpurney frem Tisspplum-
boo there is a lead mine; the ore is much
the same as that found in Derbyshire, mi
neralized by sulphur, and the metal ob
tained by the very simple operation of fu
sion alone. Cinnabar, containing a large
portion of quicksilver, is found in Tibet,
and might be advantageously employed for
the purpose of extracting ,this metal. The
process is simple, by distillation ; but to
carry it on extensively, would require more
fuel than the country can well supply.
There are copper mines which furnish ma
terials for the manufacture of idols, and all
the ornaments disposed about the monas
teries, on which gilding is bestowed. Iron
is more-frequently to be met with in Bou-
tan than in Tibet; and, were it more com
mon, the difficulty of procuring proper fuel
for .melting the less valuable ores, must

prove an insuperable objection to the work*
ing them. The dung of animals is the only
substitute they have for fire-wood ; and
with that alone they will never be able to
excite a degree of heat sufficiently intense
for such purposes. Thus situated, the most
valuable discovery for them would be that
of a coal mine. In some parts of China bor
dering on Tibet, coal is found, and used as
fuel. Tincal, the nature and production of
which we have only hitherto been able to
guess at, is now well known ; and Tibet,
from whence we are supplied, contains it in
inexhaustible quantities. It is a fossil,
brought to market in the state in which it
is dug out of the lake, and afterwards re
fined into borax in this country. Rock-salt is
likewise found in great abundance in Tibet.
Tibet has from time immemorial been
the resort of merchants. But its commerce
is languidly conducted by a people naturally
indolent, and who, it must be confessed,
have no strong incentive to industry. Their
government, which is arbitrary, is unfa
vourable to exertion ; and the first member
of the state being the chief merchant, he
assumes te himself, and a few nther persons
in the first pffices cf gpvernment, a mo-
nppoly of the best branches of trade, which
disceurages every pther merchant. A
very small quantity ef specie, and that
ef a base standard, is current in Tibet.
The commerce between Tibet and China
is carried on, for the most part, at a gar
rison town on the western frontier of
China, named Silling, or Sinning. The
exports to China are gold dust, precious
stones, musk, and woollen cloths. The
imports are gold and silver brocades, silks,
teas, tobacco, quicksilver, China ware, furs,
and some silver bullion. To Bengal the
exports are gold dust, musk, tincal; the
imports from thence are broad cloth, trin
kets, spices, particularly cloves, pearls,
corai, amber, kincobs, Maulda cloths, Rung-
poor leather, tobacco, and indigo. With
Assam there is no intercourse. It is said
that British woollens, both fine and ordii
nary, are bought up in Tibet with great
eagerness, when carried there by travelling
merchants. The cold in Tibet is so ex
treme, that the inhabitants, for want ot
woollens of a proper kind, are obliged to
encumber themselves with a heavy load of
their own sort of clothing.
The religion of the Tibetians appears,
according to Turner (who observes, hew-
ever, that it would have required a more
minute acquaintance with the people than
he possessed, to enter minutely into its na
ture and various forms), to be a schismati
cal offspring of the religion ofthe Hindoos,
deriving its origin from one of the follow
ers of that faith, a disciple pf Budh, who

TIBET.

<l$9

first broached the doctrine whieh now pre
vails over the wide extent of Tartary. It
is reported to have received its earliest ad-
missipn in that part pf Tibet bprdering
uppn India (which frem hence became the
seat ef the spvereign lamas), to have made
its way ever Mantchieux Tartary, and tp
have been ultimately disseminated ever
China and Japan. Thpugh it differs from
the Hindoo in many of its outward forms,
yet it still bears a very close affinity with
the religion of Brahma, in many important
particulars. The principal idol in the
temples of Tibet is Mahamopnie, the Budha
of Bengal, whp is worshipped under these
and various other epithets, throughout the
great extent of Tartary, and among all the
nations to the eastward of theBurhampooter.
The same places of popular esteem, or reli
gious resort, are equally respected in Tibet
and Bengal ; Allahabad, Benares, Durjo-
deen, Gaya, Saugor, and Juggernauth, be
ing objects of devput pilgrimage. Saugpr,
which is an uninhabited island, covered
with jungle, at the mouth of the Calcutta
river, and Juggernauth, iu Orissa, are deem
ed places of peculiar sanctity. Those who
are unable to perform the pilgrimage in
person, acquire a considerable degree of
merit by having it performed by proxy.
The ritual, or ceremonial worship, differs
materially from the Hindoo. The Tibe-
tians assemble in chapels, and unite toge
ther in prodigious numbers, to perform
their religious service, which they chant in
alternate recitative and chorus, accompa
nied by an extensive band of loud and
powerful instruments ; so that it is men
tioned by Turner, when he heard these
congregations at worship, they forcibly
recalled to his recollection the .solemnity
and sound of the Roman Catholic mass.
The instruments made use of were all ef an
enormous size.; trumpets above six feet
long ; drums stretched over a copper caul
dron, such as are termed nowbut in Hin
dostan ; the gong, a circular Chinese in
strument nf thin hammered bell-metal, ca
pable pf producing a surprising sound ;
eymbals, hautboys, and a double drum,
shallow, but of great circumference, mount
ed upon a tall, slender pedestal, which the
performer turns with great facility, striking
either side with a long curved iron, as the
piece requires a higher or a lower tone.
These, together with the human tibia and
sea cench, a large species pf the buccinum,
compose, fpr the mest part, their religipus
band. Harsh as these instruments, indi
vidually taken, might sound to a musical
ear, yet when joined together in unison*
with the voices of two or three hundred
boys and men, managed with varying mo
dulation, from the lowest and softest ca*

dence to' the loudest swell, tliey produce
an effect extremely grand. The Tibe-
tians have none of the distinctipns pf
casts common ampng the Hindoos ; nor
do they scruple to eat with strangers.
Their spvereign lama is esteemed the vice
gerent ef the enly Gpd, the mediator be
tween mprtals and the Supreme. They
view him enly in the mest amiable light,
as perpetually abserbed in religipus duty ;
and, when called to bestow attentfon pn
mortal beings, as enapleyed pnly in the be*
nign effice cf distributing cemfort and ccn-
solation by his blessing, anti in* exercising
the first nf all attributes, forgiveness and
mercy. He is also the centre of all civil-
government, which derives from his autho*
rity all its influence and ppwer. At the
same time that he is the spul which ani
mates their whole system, a regular grada
tion, from the most venerated lama,.
through the whole order of gylongs, to the
young noviciate, is observed with rigid se
verity. The inferior gradations from the
president of a monastery, who is always
styled lama, in addition to the name of the
station to which he belongs, are gylongs
tohba, and tuppa.
In their domestic habits and life, the
Tibetians are rude and ignorant, and,
like all others in that situation, they
are eontent with little. The peasants
house is ef mean cpnstruction, and re
sembles a brick kiln in shape and size.
It is built ef rough stones, heaped
upon each other without cement, and, on
account of the strong winds that perpe
tually prevail here, it has never more than
three or four small apertures to admit
light. The roof is a flat terrace, sur
rounded with a parapet wall two or three
feet high ; on this are ccmmpnly placed
piles c'f lppse stones, intended to support a
small flag, or the branch of a tree ; or else
as a fastening for a long line,- with scraps of
paper, or white rag, strung, upon it like the
tail of a kite. This being stretched from
pne heuse to anpther, is a charm against
evil genii, as infallible in its efficacy as-
horse shoes nailed upon a threshold, or as-
straws thrown across the path of a reputed
witch. Of the diseases prevalent in this country*
the first that attracts the notice of the
traveller, as he approaches the fopt pf the
hiHs, is a glandular swelling in the
threat, which is known to prevail in si
milar situations in some parts of Eu
rope, and generally ascribed to an impreg
nation of the water from snow. Cough?;,
colds, and rheumatism,aremorefrcquenthere
than in Bengal. Fevers generally arise here
from a temporary cause, are easily removed,
and seldom prove fatal. The liver disease is

T t B

240

TIC

occasionally tp be met with, and complaints
in the bowels are not un frequent; but
the grossness of the inhabitants in their
food, and the uncleanliness ef their per-
spns, wpuld, in any other climate, be the
source of constant disease and sick
ness. The smallpox is a disorder as much
dreaded among them as the plague is in
other parts of Asia. When it is known to
exist in a village, the healthy hasten to de
sert it, and leave the infected to chance,
and the natural course of the distemper.
The use of mercury for the venereal disease
appears to have been early introduced, and
is administered with tolerable skill.
The knowledge of the Tibetians is, as
may be supposed, very limited. It is as
serted, however, that the art of printing has
from a remote age been practised in Ti
bet, although limited in its use by the in
fluence of superstition. Copies of religious
works are multiplied, not by moveable types,
but by means of set forms, which they im
press on thin slips of paper of their own fa
brication. The letters run from left to
right. -The printed and written character,
appropriated to works of learning and reli
gion, is styled, in the language of Tibet,
the Uchin ; that of business and correspon
dence Umin. Their alphabet and charac
ters they acknowledge to be derived from
the Sanscrit. AVhen visited by captain Tur
ner in 1783, they were found acquainted
with the existence of the satellites of Jupi
ter, and the ring of Saturn. He also found
them accustomed to the game of chess, and
the rules and movements similar to those
adopted in England. As in Western Tar
tary, the cycle here used is that of 12 years.
Tibet enjoys but the shadow of independ
ence, being ruled by Chinese sovereigns,
who obtained their ascendancy over it in
1720, by interfering in the intestine com
motions by which the country was agi
tated. In 1792 Tibet wus invaded by the
Nepaulese, who quickly overran the coun
try, and appeared before Teshoo Loomboo
so suddenly as scarcely to allow time for
the escape of the lama and his gylongs
across the Brahmapootra. The Nepaulese
were pursued by the Chinese, who defeated
them in several actions, and forced them to
an ignominious peace. Since this period
the influence of China over Tibet has in
creased. The Chinese maintain residents
at the court of Lassa, who are invested
with all the real power, and who keep up.a;
cpnslant- communication with Peking.
Tibici, a river of Brazil, in South Ame
rica, which flows into the Parana. It is
rich in diamonds.
Tibiquam, a river of Paraguay, in South
America, which enters the Paraguay.
Tibirita, a settlement of New Granada,

in the province of Tunja. Population 109
housekeepers, and 60 Indians.
Tibshei.f, a parish of England, in Der
byshire, 4 mites N. E. by N. of Alfreton.
Population 705,
Tibthprpe, a township of England,
East Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles XV. S. XV.
of Great Driffield.
TinunoN, an island in the gulf of Cali
fornia, off the province of Sonpra, abput 60
miles in length.
Tiburon, a point of land on the coast of
Brazil, in the province of Espiritu Santo. —
There is also another of the same name in
the province of Seara.
Tiburon, a point of the nerth coast of
the province of Darien, forming the semi
circle of the bay or great gulf of Uraba.
Tiburon, a small island in the Pacific
ocean, discovered by Magellan in 1520. It
is variously laid down in maps. Lat. 9.
13. 14. 15. and 17. S.
Tiburon, Cape, a cape on the coast of
South America, at the entrance of the gulf
of Darien. Long. 7 7. 10. XV. Lat. 9.
25. N.
Tiburon, Cape, a cape on the south
west coast of the island of Hispanibla.
Long. 74. 29. XV. Lat. 18. 21. N.
Tiburones, or Main Cape Reef, two
small islands surrounded with rocks, near
the coast of Honduras. Long. 82. 8. XV.
Lat. 15. 10. N.
Ticao Isle, one of the Philippine
islands, situated due south of the large
island of Lu^pn. It is abput 28 miles in
length, by 7 the average breadth. Here
the Spanish galleon used, to take in water
and provisipns, before setting sail for Aca-
pulco. Long. 123. 40. B. Lat. 12. 36. N.
Ticeiiu.rst, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 4 miles E. S. E. of Wadhurst.
Tichbourne, a hamlet of England, in
Southampton. Tichbourne-house, in the
neighbourhood, is supposed to have been
built in the reign of Henry II. ; from which
time a gift of ad. in bread or money has
been bestowed on Lady- day, on all who ,
come. 2 miles S. XV. of New Alresford.
TiciiFiEi.D, a market town of England,
in the county of Southampton, pleasantly.
situated near the Tichficld river. The
town is small, but inhabited by many re
spectable families. The church is a spa
cious fabric, the work of different ages. .
Tiie north side is reported to have been
built by William of Wyckham ; the south
side is more ancient. In the south chancel
te an interesting monument to the memory
pf sir Tliomas Wiiothesley, afterwards first
earl of Southampton. Besides the church,
here is a charity school. Below the tpwn
is a good roadstead called Tichfield bay.
At a short distance from the town are the

TIG

241

T I C

ruins of Tichfleld house, the ancient seat
of the Wriothesleys. It was erected by sir
Thomas, the first earl, on the site, and with
the materials, of an abbey, founded in the
year 1231, and of which the possessions were
granted by Henry VIII. to his favourite se
cretary Wriothesley. The building is now
in a very dilapidated state, the entrance
gateway being the principal part left stand
ing. In Tichfleld house Charles I. was
concealed, after his escape from Hampton
Cpurt, in 1647, and previpus to his again
resigning himself to the power of colpnel
"Hammond, who conducted him to the Isle
of Wight. Market on Saturday, and four
annual fairs. In 1811 Tichfleld contained
553 houses, andt3227 inhabitants. 3 miles
W. of Fareham.
Tichfielu, a town of Jamaica, on the
north coast, 22 miles N. E. of Kingston.
Long. 76. 10. XV. Lat. 18. 12. N.
Tichvin, a small town in the interior
of European Russia, in the government of
Novgorod, on the river Tichvinka. It has
3600 inhabitants, with tanneries and a con
siderable traffic. It gives name to a canal
which joins the rivers Tichvinka and Som-
minka; and these being connected with
other, rivers to the nerth and south,
Tichvin stands on one of the water com
munications between the Baltic and the
Caspian. 107 miles E. by S. of Petersburg,
and 104 N. N. E. of Novgorod.
Ticinetto, a small town in the nprth
of Italy, in Piedment, province cf Casale.
Pppulatipn 1000. 9 miles S. E. pf Casale. I
Ticinp, a ccnsiderable river cf the nprth
pf Italy, which has its seuroe in Switzer
land, pn Mcunt St Gothard, and after tra
versing the canton of Ticinp, flows into
the Lago Maggiore. Issuing from that
lake, at its southern extremity, it form3
the boundary between Austrian Italy and
the Sardinian states, until its junction with
the Po below Pavia. It becomes navigable
at its efflux from the lake. Its banks were
the scene pf Hannibal's first victory en Ita
lian ground.
Ticinp, cr Tessin, a ccnsiderable dis
trict in the south of Switzerland, situated
between the central cantons and the frontier
of Lpmbardy. It was formerly called the
Italian bailiwics, and is a track of mountain
ous territpry acquired leng since by the
Swiss, but inhabited by Italians, and go
verned by temporary deputies from the re
spective cantons until 1815, when it was
formed into an independent canton, divided
into the eight following districts ; —
Mendrisio, . . 12,000
Lugano, . . 26,700
Pallemagia, . . 6,000

Brought forward,

. 44,700

Locarno,

17,400

Bellinzona,

8,000

Riviera,

. 3,000

Blegno,

6,300

Levantina,

. 9,600

Carry forward,
vol. vi. PART, i

44,700

Population ofthe whole cantnn, 89,000
The area of the whole, 1130 square miles,
is equal to a middle sized English county.
It lies pn the sputh side pf the Alpine chain,
is watered in all its extent by the Ticine,
and is extremely meuntairipus, the ramifi-
catinns nf the Alps dividing it into more
than 20 distinct vallies. The soil is fertile,
and the climate mild. No country is bette.
watered, or more remarkable for a scenery
at one time rich and beautiful, at anothe.
awful and sublime. The inhabitants, hew-
ever, have hitherto derived little benefit
from the advantages of their territory, be
ing ignorant, indolent, and unacquainted
with manufactures, the men generally emi*
grating, like the Savoyards, to large towns
in Italy or France, and leaving to the wo
men the care, not only of the cattle, but of
tillage. This was, in a great measure, owing
to bad government, their country being
parcelled into petty districts, and ruled
by deputies sent by one or other , of
the Swiss cantons, whose chief object
was to collect taxes; but since 1815-
their constitution has been free, and their
magistrates are chosen from among them
selves. As to the face ef the cpuntry, the
mpuntains are cpvered with forests of dies-
nuts, the fruit of which, joined to the
maize of the vallies, forms the chief food of
the inhabitants. There is here less snow
and more rain than in the central cantons of
Switzerland. Wine is cultivated and export
ed in small quantities; figs, almonds, and
mulberries, all succeed here ; and the quan*
tity of />ilk made is large. The cattle are
remarkably small. In the mountains are
found the chamois, white hares, Wolves,
and even bears. The exports take place
chiefly to Italy, and though small in amount,
comprise a great diversity of articles, viz.
silk, fruits, cheese, skins, marble, crys
tals,, and timber ; also the only manufac
ture ofthe country, straw hats.
Tick ary, a town of Hindostan, proyince
of Bahar. It was formerly fortified, and is
most advantageously situate at the junction
of six roads. The Zemindar, or principal
landholder, is still honoured with the title
of rajah, and is said to possess a clear reve
nue of L.40,000 per annum. The estate has
been in the family for several generations.
Long. 84. 50. E. Lat. 24. 58. N.
Tickencote, a village and parish of
England, in the county of Rutland, 2*
miles from Stamford, and within a quarter

T I C
ef a mile of the great north road. It is re
markable for its ancient Saxon church, sup
posed by Dr Stukely to be the oldest church
remaining in Englarid. The arch between
the chancel and nave, in particular, is of
very great antiquity. The east end of the
church is decaying. Dr Stukely calls it the
entire oratory of prince Psada.
Tickenham, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, 9 miles XV. by S. of Bristol.
Tickenhubst, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of North- Bourne, Kent.
Tickfah, a river of the United States,
which rises in Mississippi, enters Louisiana,
and flows into Lake Maurepas, 4 miles
N. E. of the mouth of the Amite.
Tickhii.e, a market town of England, in
the West Riding of Yorkshire. It is situ
ated in a valley,.through which runs a brook
of pure and limpid water. The town lies
in a straggling form, and covers a large space
of ground. Spme of the houses are of
brick, and others of stone ; a few of them
are elegant, but thegreatcr number have buta
mean appearance. The chief objects worthy
of attentipn are the church, and the remains
pf an ancient castle. The.chureh is a spa-
cicus aud handsome building, with a lofty
and beautiful tower, and from the style cf
its architecture, seems to have been built
in the reign of Henry III. It contains
several tombs, monuments, and inscrip
tions, commemorative of different families
who have resided in the neighbourhood.
The castle is situated on the south side of
the town, but nothing now remains of it
excepting the lofty mound on which the
keep formerly stood, with the ditch and
part of the walls surrounding the fortress.
An ancient gateway, forming the entrance
on the western side, is the most curious
part' of the ruins. The northern part of
the structure, with modern repairs and ad
ditions, is the seat of the honourable Fre
derick Lumley. A great part of the ground
within the walls is converted into gardens
and shrubberies. The steep declivity of
the mound is formed into winding walks,
which lead by a gentle ascent to the sum
mit. Of the ancient history of the town
and castle, very little is known. It appears
to have been one of the 49 manors given
by the conqueror to Roger de Busli, who
resided at the castle, and was probably its
founder. In 1644, this was regarded as a
very strong fortress, and garrisoned by the
king's troops. After the battle of Marston
Moor, and the surrender of York to the
parliamentary forces, the earl of Manchester
sent colonel Lilburn to reduce this castle,
which surrendered after a siege of two days.
In 1646 it was dismantled and rendered un
tenable, by prder pf parliament. The en
virons of Tickhill are pleasant, and in most

242 TIC
parts fertile, the vale yielding abundant
crops ef corn. A little to the west of the
town, in a deep valley, are seen the ruins
of an ancient prforyof Augustins, founded
in the reign of Henry III, In 1811, Tick-
hill contained 286 houses, and 1 508 inhabit
ants. Market on Friday, with a fair on the
21st of August. 5 miles S. of Doncastery
and 155 N. by XV. of London.
Tickle Harbour, a harbour on the east
coast of Newfoundland.
Tickle me Quickly, a name given by
the English to an excellent bay on the coast
pf the isthmus pf Darien, situated amid '
high rocks, with a gppd anchcrage, and se
cure landing place, being guarded by rocks,
and by the Samballas islands.
Ticknall, a parish ef England, in Der--
byshire, 5| mites N. by XV. cf'Ashby-de-la-
Zcuch. Pppulatipn 1166.
Tickton, a hamlet of England, East
Riding pf Yprkshire, 2 miles N. E. ef Be
verley. Ticonderoga, a township of the United
States, in Essex ceunty, New York, on the
west side ef the sputh end pf Lake Cham
plain, and at the nerth end of Lake George,
12 miles S. of Crown Point, and 95 N. of
Albany. Population 958. It has a valuable
mine of iron ore.
Ticonderoga, a fort ofthe United States,
built by the French, in 1756, in Essex coun
ty, New York, in the township of the same
name. It is famous in the history of the
American wars, and is situated on an
eminence on the west shore of Lake Cham
plain, just north of the entrance of the out
let from Lake George into Lake Champlain,
15 miles S. of Crown Point, and 24 N. of
Whitehall. Long. 73. 62. XV. Lat. 43. 50.
N. It is now in ruins. Considerable re
mains of the fortifications are still to be
seen. The stone walls of the fort, which.
are now standing, are in some places 30 feet
high. Mount Defiance lies about a mile
south ofthe fort, and Mount Independence
about half a mile distant, on the opposite
side of the lake, in the township of Orwell,
Vermont. The troops under general Abev-
crombie were defeated here in the year
1758 ; but it vvas taken the year following
by general Amherst. It was surprised by
colonels Allen and Arnold in 1775, and was.'
retaken by general Burgoyne in 1777.
Ticoo, a cluster of small islands near
the west coast of Sumatra. They are small
and woody, about IJ mile distant from-
each other, and the innermost l_ from the
main. Long. 99. 13. E. Lat. 0. 6. S. The'
early voyagers frequented these islands
for pepper, and the English and Dutch
established factories on them ; but . they
were expelled in 1621.
Ticoporo, a river of New Granada, in

T I D

24.3

TIE

the province of Maracaibo, Which enters
the Apme.— 'There is a settlement of the
same name on its banks.
Ticps, a small island in the Pacific
ncean, near the east Ccast pf the island pf
Lucon. Long. 124. E. Lat. 14. 10. N.
Tin, St Mary, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 8 miles Si E. of Holbeach.
Population C29.
Tin, St Giles, a parish in the same
county, 1 1 mile from the foregoing. Popu
lation 534.
Tibcombe, a parish of England, in
Wiltshire, 5 J mile3 N. N.E. of Ludgers*
hall. Tidenham, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 2 miles N. E. by N. of
Chepstow. Population 918.
Tideswell, a market town pf England,
in the cpunty pf Perby, situated pn a small
clear stream which runs through the town.
It consists of houses which in general are
rather meanly built; but the church is a
large and handsome structure, built in
1356. It has also a free school. Its name
is derived from an ebbing and (lowing well,
whieh is reckoned one of the wonders of
the Peake. This is a kind of intermitting
spring. During great rains, it ebbs and
flows twice or thrice in an hour; but in
dry summers, entirely ceases. It is about
a yard deep, and broad, and the water rises
from two to three feet, gushing from seve
ral cavities at once for the spaCe.ef a few
minutes. Market en Wednesday, and two
aruiual fairs. In 181 1, Tideswell contained
283 houses, and 1219 inhabitants. 22
miles N. XV. of Derby, and 158 N. N. W.
of London.
Tim, a river of England, in the county
of .Cornwall, which rises near Leskeard,
and passing St Germains, joins the Lynker,
and falls aipng with it into the Tamar.
Tipington, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, 2 miles N. N. XV. of Tets-
worth. Tidmarch, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 6 miles XV. N. XV. of Reading.
Tipmington, a parish of England, in
Worcestershire, 2£ miles S. by E. of Ship*
ton-upon-Stour. Tidone, a small river of the nprth of
Italy, Jn the Sardinian states, which falls
intp the Pp, not far from Piacenza.
Tidore, one of the. Molucca islands, in
the Eastern seas, about 21 miles in Circum
ference. It is situated on the west Coast of
Gilolo, and is three leagues south from
Ternate, from which it is separated by a
safe channel, with good anchorage near the
town, on the east side of the island. It is
remarkably well watered by streams from
the mountains, which are high, and gene-s
rally cevered with clcuds. It is very popu

lous i tile p_ople are principally Mahomet
tans, and there are said te be twenty-five
mesques pn the island. This island was
first visited by. the Spaniards under Ma
gellan, November 8, 1521, who were kind
ly received, and obtained permission to
build a factory. At that period cloves were
so plentiful, that they purchased them at
the rate pf ten yards ef gppd red eteth, cr
15 yards pf a meaner kind, per bahar pf
cteves, weighing 406 lbs. After visiting
the neighbeuring islands, M.itchian and
Batchian, they returned to Europe. In
1527 the Portuguese succeeded in driying
them frem the island, pf Which they tooty
possession, but not Without a considerable
struggle, in which the king of Tidore sided
with the Spaniards, and that of Ternate
with the Portuguese. In 1607 the Dutch
arrived in these seas, and soon managed to
drive out the Portuguese, from which time
till its capture by the English, it had re
mained in their hands. The king possesses
great part of the south-east portion of
Gilolo, in which are three towns, where
some trade is carried on, viz. Patany, Maba,
and Weda ; he likewise claims the islands
of Waygiou, Mysbl, and Batanta. There
is a great trade here with New Guinea,
Gilolo, and with the northern islands ; and
the Chinese, who are an industrious people,
are much interested in it. In 1579 Drake
arrived at Tidore. Long. 127. 25. E. Lat.
0. 45. N.
TmwEL, a hamlet of England, in De
vonshire, noted for a warm spring of water,
which continues bubbling when all the
neighbouring ones are frozen.
Tioworth, North, a parish' of Eng
land, in Wiltshire, on the borders of South
amptonshire, 2£ miles S. XV. by XV. of
Ludgershall. Tibworth, South, a parish of Eng
land, in Southamptonshire, adjoining to
the foregoing.
Tieffenbrunn, a petty town of the
south-west of Germany, in Baden, 7 miles
S. E. of Pfortzheim. Population 800.
Tiefkartmanns-dorf, a small town of
Prussia, in Silesia, 50 miles XV. by S. pf
Breslau. Population 1400.
Tiefurt. See Weymat.
. TrEGENHOF, a small town of West
Prussia, 20 miles E. S. E. of Dantzic, and
1 1 W. N. XV. of Elbing. Population 1800^
Tiellen Harbour, a bay in Ireland, on
the north side of Donegal bay, 7 miles
E.S.E. of Tiellen Head.
Tiellen .Head, a cape , of Ireland, on
the north side, of the entrance into Donegal
bay, and the south-west extremity of the
county of Donegal. 25 miles W. of Done
gal. Long. 8i 25; XV. Lat. 54. 40. N.
Tien, or Lien, a city of China, of the

T I 0

2*4

TIG

second rank, in Quangtong. Long. 111.
49. E. Lat. 24. 50. N.
Tien, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Kiangsee. Long. 106. 19. E. Lat.
23. 46. N.
Tien, a town pf Cprea, 25 mites
N. N. E. pf Kingkitap.
Tien-chan, a tcwn pf Corea, 53 miles
W. N. XV. ef Han-tchecu.
Tien-hp, a tpwn pf China, pf the third
rank, in Quangsee.
. Tien-kipng, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Sechuen.
Tien-kone, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Houquang.
Tienne, a small town of Austrian Italy,
9 miles N. W. of Vicenza.
Tien-pe, a town pf China, of the third
rank, in Quangteng.
Tien-tsin-pnei, a city pf China, nf
the secpnd rank, in Pe-che-lee, 63 miles
S.E.pf Peking.
Tiermas, a small town pf Spain, in the
province pf Arragpn, at the foot of the
Pyrenees ; remarkable for its warm springs.
Tierra Bomba, a small island near the
coast of Sputh America, at the entrance pf
the harbpur pf Carthagena, where, in 1741,
the English erected a battery.
Tierra Llana, Punta de, a cape en the
east ccast pf Patagonia. Lat. 41. S.
Tie-tchepu, a town in the eastern
part ef Chinese Tartary, in the cpuntry
of Kbkonor. Long. 102. 54. E. Lat. 33.
56. N.
Tiete, a rive* of Paraguay, which falls
into the Parana, on the west side, about 12
miles above the mouth of the Securiu. It
is the grand channel of communication from
Rio de Janeiro, Santos, St Paul's, aud other
places, to the interesting districts of Cuiaba,
Matto Grosso, the whole of Paraguay7, the
river Plata, Potosi, Chuquisaca, and a great
part of Peru. Its navigation is interrupted
by numerous falls.
Tiez, or Tuezno, a small town of West
Prussia, 12 miles XV. S. XV. of Deutsche
Kron, and 24 S. of Tempelburg. Popula
tion 900.
Tiffesh, or Tifas, a town of Algiers,
in the province of Constantina, the ancient
Theveste. Tifpield, a parish of England, in North
amptonshire, 2_ miles N. by E. of Tow-
cester. TiFFLiN.a township ofthe United States,
in Adams county, Ohio. Population 1529.
Tift ala, a small barren island, belong
ing to Orkney, in the Pentland frith, near
which are several dangerous whirlpools.
Tiga, a small island in the Eastern seas,
near the north-west coast of the island of
Borneo. Long. 112. 14. E. Lat. 6. 25. N,
Tig a ox, an island in the Indian sea,

near the north-west coast of the island of
Borneo. Long. 128. 48. E. Lat. 6. 10. N.
Tiger, an island of Guiana, at the
mouth of the river Essequebo. It is in a
high state of cultivation, and produces
coffee and sugar.
Tiger, a small island in the Spanish
Main, near the coast of Darien. Long. 77.
30. W. Lat. 8. 35. N.
Tiger's Creek, a small stream of the
United States, which enters the Ohio, in
the territory of Kentucky.
Tiger's Valley, a post village of the
United States, in Harrison county, Ohio,
16 miles from Clarksburg.
Tiger Valley River, the name by
which the east branch of the Monongahela
river, in the United States, is sometimes
distinguished. Tigioca, a point on the coast of South
America, which forms, with the point of
Maguari, in the island of Marajo, the
second^mouth of the great river Amazons.
Tigitas, a small river of the Caraccas,
in the province of Venezuela, which rises
seuth pf the tewn pf La Cpnceptien de Pap,
and unites itself with the Galametal.
Tigla, a river pf the province cf Darien,
which enters the Tarena.
Tiglaganti, a river ef the province of
Darien, which enters the sea in the gulf of
Atrato. Tigi.iole, a small town in the north
west of Italy, in Piedmont. Population
2600. B miles XV. by N. of Asti.
Tigre, a large and abundant river of
New Granada, which rises in the province
of Quixos and Macas. It is jpined by the
Nahuape, and after running nine miles
farther, it falls into the great river Amazons,
in Lat. 4. 53. S. '¦
Tigre, an extensive province of Abys
sinia, which has new cemmunicated its
name tc almost all the nerth-eastern dis
tricts cf that great ceuntry. It is compos
ed in a great measure of very steep and
lofty mountains, interspersed, however,
with fertile vallies and extensive plains.
The Tacazze in general forms its western
beundary ; while pn the east it reaches in
part tp the sea, whence, hewever, it is
usually separated by a salt and sandy plain,
traversed by several tribes pf Arabs. This.
province contains Masuah, the port by
which all the foreign trade of Abyssinia is
carried on. All the commpdities therefore
which are either destined for expertation,
pr impprted for hpme censumptipn, must
pass through Tigre. Of late, since Am-
hara and Gendar have fallen inte the pos-
sessipn nf the Galla, the autherity pf the
priginal spvereigns pf Abyssinia is almost
confined to Tigre. Adowa is the present
capital.

T I G
Tigre, a small island in the Pacific
ocean, at tlie entrance into Amapalla bay.
Long. 88. 44. XV. Lat. IS. 10. N.
Tigre, a river ef Sputh America, in the
gpvernment cf the Caraccas, and province of
Cumana, which falls into the Guarapiche.
Tigre, a river of Quito, in the province
of Chimbe, which runs very rapidly nprth,
until it unites itself with the Tinto and
the Sau Christoval, and enters the Ojiva,
Lat. 1. 46. N.
Tigre, a small island nf the Pacific pcean,
near the ccast cf the province and govern
ment of Nicaragua.
Tigre, a small island of the Pacific
ocean, in the gulf of Panama, 'near the
island of 0 toque.
Tigris, a large and celebrated river of
Western Asia, flowing along the boundaries
of the Turkish and Persian empires. It
rises in the mountains of Armenia, about
50 miles to the north of Diarbekir, and 15
to the east of the source of the Euphrates.
These two great rivers then separate, and
flowing parallel to each other, but at a con
siderable distance, inclose the extensive
province of Algesira. At Bagdad they ap
proach within less than 30 miles, but again
separate, forming the rich district of Irak
Arabi. The Tigris is distinguished by the
rapidity of its course, in allusion to which,
it received its original Persian name of
Teer, signifying the arrow. This river
was particularly famed in antiquity, and
many of the greatest cities, as Nineveh,
Seleucia, and Ctesiphon, were built upon
its banks. In modern times it can boast
pf Bagdad, with the secendary names pf
Mosul and Diarbekir. Abpve Bagdad
it is navigable pnly for very small ves
sels. Thpse which carry en the commerce
between that city and Mosul, consist of rafts,
supported by inflated sheep-skins. These are
floated down the river, and on their arrival
at Bagdad the wood is spld, and the skins
cenveyed back te MpsuI by camels. Be
tween Bagdad and Kerna, the Tigris is
about 200 yards wide, and navigable for
boats of 20 or 30 tons burden. The banks
are steep, and generally evergrewn with
brushwpod, the haunt of wild beasts. At
Korna, the Tigris joins the Euphrates;
and the united stream, under the name of
the Shut-ul-Arab, falls into the Persian
gulf. This river rises twice in the year,
first and most remarkably in April, in cen-
sequence uf the melting ef the snpws in the
mountains pf Armenia; afterwards in Ne-
vember, through the accessien pf the perie-
dical rains.
Tigris, cr Bocca Tigris, the name
given tp a branch of the river of Canton,
formed by an island, near its junction with
the sea. Canton itself lies on the Eastern

T 1 L
side of this branch, to the entrance only ol
which European vessels are allowed to pro
ceed. Tigua, a river of Quito, in the province
of Esmeraldas, which runs north-west, and
enters the Toachi, in Lat. 19. S.
Tigua, a point of land in New Granada,
on the coast of the province of Carthagena.
Tiguara, a river of Portuguese Guiana,
which enters the Negro.
Tiguil, a river of Kamtchatka, which
rises in the district of Niznei Kamtchatka,
and falls into the Penjinskaia gulf. On its
banks, about 20 miles from its mouth, is
built the fort of Tiguilskoi, the strongest
in Kamtchatka, where a garrison is main
tained, to keep in awe the Koriaks and the
Tchoutski. Tihany, a small town ofthe south-west
of Hungary, on a peninsula on the lake
Balaton, with a fortified castle, and a Be?
nedictine abbey. 12 miles S. by XV. of
Veszprim. Tihara, a town of Hindostan, province
of Delhi, belonging to the Seiks. Long.
75. 21. E. Lat. 30. 48. N.
Tihoe, a bay on the south coast of the
island of Bouro. Long. 126. 27. E. Lat. 3.
44. S.
Tub, el, a small town of Khusistan, In
Persia, on the river Karoon, 140 miles
S.E. of Bagdad.
TlJELENKING, Or ChILLINGCHING, a
small Malay village in the island of Java,
on the west coast. This village is inter?
sected by a river. Here are prepared all the
covering of the houses of the environs of
Batavia, consisting of wet leaves. A con-i
siderable quantity of fish is brought to the
city, both salt and fresh ; and much salt is
made. Here the British army landed in
1811, which accomplished the capture of
Java. 10 miles E. of Batavia.
Tikithockthock, a settlement on the
east coast of Labrador. Long. 60. 5. XV.
Lat. 56. 15. N.
Tikov, a town of Bengal, district of
Ramghur. It is advantageously situated af
the junction of four roads, and formerly
possessed a small fort. Long. 84. 85. E.
Lat. 23. 29. N.
Til, a village of Aderbijan, in Persia,
60 miles N. XV. of Tauris.
Tilantongo, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 100
families of Indians.
Tilbrook, a parish of England, in Bed
fordshire, 14 miles N. by E. of Bedford.
Tilburg, an inland town of the Nether
lands, in the province of North Brabant,' with
a large castle, and about 10,000 inhabitants-
It has extensive woollen manufactures, but
is otherwise a place of little interest, having
few public buildings, and being seldom vis

TIL

246

TIL

Btted by travellers, from Its lying out of tlie
great road from Flanders to Holland.' 14
mites E. of Breda, and 15 S. XV. of Bois le
Due. Tilbury, East, a village and parish of
England; in the county of Esse?. Oti the
bank of the Thames, in this parish, oppo?
site Gravesend, is Tilbury fort, originally
built as a kind of block-house by Henry
VIII., but enlarged into a regular fortifica-
tfon by Charles II. in the year 1667, after
the Dutch fleet had sailed up the river, and
burned three English men cf war at Chat
ham. It was planned by sir Martin Beck-
man, engineer te Charles II., whp alsp de
signed the wprks at Sheerness. The espla
nade is very large, and the bastions the
largest of any in England. They are faced
with brick, and surrounded with a double
ditch or moat, the innermest being 180 feet
broad, and has a gppd cpunter scarp. On
the land side are twp small redeubts pf
brick ; but the chief strength en this side
consists in its being able to lay the whole"
adjacent level under water. On the side
next the river is a very strong curtain, hav
ing a strong gate in the middle called the
Wafer gate, and the ditch pallisadoed. At
the place intended for the water bastion,
which was never built, stands a high tower
erected by queen Elizabeth, called the
block-house. Various additions have been
made to this fort, which is now mounted
with a great number of guns, and strongly
garrisoned. 22-1 miles S. by XV. of Chelms
ford, and 28 E. by S. nf London.
Tilbury, West, a parish adjoining to
the above. It appears to have been an
episcopal seat of Cedda, bishop of the East
Saxons, who, some time in the 7th century,
spread the Christian religion in this coun
try, and built churches in several places.
It is now a small village. Within the
manor a medicinal spring was discovered
in 1727, which is found extremely useful
in various disorders. In this and the con
tiguous parishes are extensive marshes,
jvhich are chiefly rented by grazing but
chers in London, who feed here great num
bers of Lincolnshire and Leicestershire
wedders, for the markets of the metropolis.
Here are stilj spme traces of queen Eliza
beth's camp, which was formed here in
1588, when the kingdom was threatened
by the Spanish armada. Here the four
itoman proconsular ways crossed each other.
Tilbury, a parish pf England, in Essex,
4 miles N. N. W. pf Castle Hedingham.
Tilcaxete, a settlement nf Mexicp, in
the intendancy of Qaxaca, containing 260
Indian families.
Tildiz Dagh, a mountain nf Asiatic
Turkey, 10 miles S. pf Tpkat.
Tildsley, a township of England, in

Lancashire, 8 miles N. E. by E. of Newton
in Makersfield. Population 31.92.
Tilehurst, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 2^ miles XV. of Reading. Po,
pulation 1521.
Tilet-kii.n-green, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Great Hallingbury, Essex.
Tiley, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Great Mintern, Dorsetshire.
Tilghman's Island, an island ofthe
United States, in the Chesapeak, Mary
land, at the mouth of the Choptank, con
taining about 1720 acres.
Tilgun, a village of Asiatic Turkey, 36
miles E. N. E. of Akshehr.
Tilkerode, a village of Germany, in
the principality of Anhalt Bernburg, with
large iron-works.
Till, a river of England, in the county
pf Nprthumheriarid, which rises among the
Cheviot hills, runs southwards to Chilling-
ham, and thence westwards, and falls into
the Tweed, 2 miles below Coldstream.
Tille Chatel, a small town in the east
of France, in Burgundy, situated on a hill
watered by the small rivers Tille and Ignon.
It has some iron- works, and a population of
1000. Tilt.endorf, a large village of Prussian
Silesia, in the circle of Buntzlau, with
1000 inhabitants.
Tillierhs, a small town in thenorth of
France, on the small river Arve, with 1000
inhabitants, and manufactures ef iron. 5,
mites N.E. pf Verneuil, and 22 S. of
Evreux. Tillingham, a parish pf England, in
Essex, 2 miles S. by XV. pf Broadwell, near
the sea. Pppulatipn 760.
Tillingtpn, a hamlet pf England, in
the parish pf St Mary, in Staffordshire.
Tillington, a parish of England, in
Sussex, near Petworth. Population 6.50.
Tillington, a hamlet. of England, in
Herefordshire, 5 miles N. XV. by N. of
Hereford. Tillouta, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Bahar, and district of Rotas. It
is pleasantly situated on the north-west
bank of the river Soane. Long. 84. 15. E.
Lat. 24. 48. N.
Tilly, or St Antoine, a seigniory of
Lower Canada, in the county of Buckiug-i
ham, and on the south side of the St Law
rence. Tillycoultry, a parish of Scotland, in
Clackmannanshire, of an oblong' form, 6,
miles long and from 1 to 2 broad. Popu
lation 102$.
Tillycoultry, a village pf the above
parish, seated at the fopt pf the Ochil hills,
pn the road from Stirling to Kinross. 4
miles XV. of Dollar. It has a manufacture
of Scots plaiding, serges, and blankets.

TIL

24-7

TIM

Tillyduf f, Point, a cape of Scotland,
on the north-east coast of the county of Aber
deen. _ miles N. N. XV. of llattery-
Head. Tilm.nstonk, a parish of England, in
Kent, 5 miles XV. by S. of Deal.
Tilney All Saints, a parish of Eng
land, in Norfolk, 4 miles XV. by S. of
Lynn Regis. Population 374.
Tilney St Lawrence, a parish in the
same county, adjoining to the foregoing.
Population 488.
Tilsdown, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of'Dursley, Gloucestershire.
Ti lshe ad, a parish of England, in
Wiltshire, 4 miles 8. S. E. of East Laving-
ton. Tilsit, p. considerable town of Prussian
Lithuania, 56 miles E. N. E. of Konigs-
bcrg. It contains 9000 inhabitants, and
stands on the banks of twp rivers, the Tilse,
a small stream separating tho town from the
castle, and the Niemen, a great river which
flows past the town by the north, and over ¦
which it has a bridge of boats. The inha
bitants, who are partly Catholics, but more
Protestants, carry on a trade by means of
the Niemen, with Konigsberg on the one
side, and the interior of Ppland on the
other. The chief articles arc corn, wax,
salt, salted provisions, hats, and leather.
Tilsit gives name to a district which ex
tends from it to the great maritime inlet of
the Curische-Haff, a level and fertile track,
noted for its exports of barley, butter, and
cheese. The castle of Tilsit is said to have
been built in 1289, though the place recei
ved the title of town only in 1552. Its
chief title to historical notice is from the
treaty of peace concluded here on 1st July
1807, between France on the one hand and
Prussia on the other ; a treaty which un
fortunately threw the weight of Russian in
fluence during several years into the scale
of Bonaparte. 50 miles S. S. E. of Memel.
Long. 21. 56. 15. E. Lat. 55., 4. 30. N.
Tilsop, a village of England, in Salop,
3 miles from Cleobury Mortimer.
Tilstock, a hamlet of England, in Sa
lop, 3 mites S. of Whitchurch.
Tilston, a hamlet pf England, in Che
shire, 12i miles S. S. E. of Chester.
Tilston Fernhall, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Cheshire, 2£ miles S. E. of Tar-
porley. Tii.sworth, a parish of England, in
Bedfordshire, 3 mites N.W. by XV. of
Dunstable. Tilt, a small rapid stream of Scotland,
in Perthshire, which rises ori the borders
of Marr, and falls into the Garry near
Blaircastle. ¦ It forms several romantic falls,
of which that named " the York cascade,"
par-tfcularly attracts attention.

Tiltepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 109
families of Indians, It is also the name of
two other inconsiderable settlements in
Guatimala. Tiltey, a parish of Englarid, in Essex,
3 mites S. by XV. of Thaxted.
Tiltil, a settlement of Chili, in the
province of Santiago.
Tilton, a parish of England, in Leices
tershire, 10i miles E. by N. of Leicester.
Tilts, a township of England, in the
West Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles N. by
XV. of Don caster.
Tim, a small town of the central part of
Russia, in the government of Kursk, on
the river Tim, with 2000 inhabitants. 39
miles E. of Kursk.
Tima, Taima, or Ai, Ablak, a town of
Nedsjed, in Arabia, 180 miles N. N. E. of
Medina. Timaan, or Timoan, a small island,
high and woody, situated off the east coast
of the Malay peninsula. It has several
others still smaller lying pff it to the west
ward. Vessels bound to India, through
the straits of Malacca, may go within the
islands of Timaan, Pisang, Aor, and Pulo
Tingy and the main. Long. 104. 5. E.
Lat. 2. 52. N.
Timahoe, a small village of Ireland, in
Queen's county, where an abbey was found
ed, and where also stands a round tower.
In the rebellion of 1641 a sanguinary battle
was fought near this village, between the
insurgents and the English forces. 42*
miles N. XV. of Dublin.
Timai, a village of Lower Egypt, si
tuated on the ruins of the ancient Thmuis.
The ruins consist of bricks arid broken
granite columns, in a state of total confu
sion ; but on a hill at half a mile's distance,
is a shrine of polished red Theban granite,
23 feet in height, upon a pedestal of the
same substance. The front has been orna
mented with hieroglyphics.
Timana, a town of New Granada, in
the province of Popayan. Its population
is much reduced from the attacks of the
barbarian Indians. 81 miles E. of Popayan,
and 160 S. of Santa Fe. Long. 75. 12." XV.
Lat. 2. 14. N.
Timavo, a river in the north-east of
Italy, which rises on the confines of Istria
and Friuli, near St Giovanni, and after a
short course, falls into the bay of Trieste,
near Diuno.
Timberland, a township of England,
in Lincolnshire, 8 miles N. W. by N. of
Sleaford. Population 370.
Timberscombe, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, 3 miles XV. S. XV. of Dun
ster. Population 388.
Timbio, a river of New Granada, in the

T I M

$48

T I M

province of Pppayan, which enters tlip Pa
tio. It has a settlement of the same name
on its shore.
Timble, Great and Little, townships
of England, West Riding of Yorkshire, 5£
miles N. by XV. of Otley.
Timbo, a small seaport on the Grain
coast of Africa. Long. 9. 20. XV. Lat. 5.
28. N.
Timboi, a small river of the province and
government of Buenos Ayres, which runs
east, and enters the Uruguay.
Timbridge, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Kingsbury Episcopi, Somerset
shire. Timelkam, a small town of Upper Aus
tria, on the river Ager, 3 miles XV. of
Vocklabruck. Timerycotta, a town and fortress of the
south of India, province of the Carnatic, ,
and district of Palnaud. Six miles distant
from this place is a cataract of 60 feet high,
from which the water falls into a basin 120
feet in breadth, the banks of which are or
namented with a number of small Hindoo
temples. Long. 79. 25. E. Lat. 16. 35. N.
Timhem, a town pf China, pf the third
rank, in Perche-lee.
Timiscpuat a, a lake pf Canada, in Corn-
wallis cpunty, 22 mites In length, by the
average breadth three quarters ef a mite,
encompassed in all directions by lpfty
mountains cpvered with thick wppd ahnpst
dpwn to its margin. Several large rivers
lend the aid of their powerful streams to
swell the waters of this romantic and
secluded expanse. In this spot, so far re
moved fropi the habitations of man, and
the pleasures of society, there is a farm,
<>n which one person with a large family is
settled. Te this lake there is a portage from
the St Lawrence, by means cf which the
communication is carried en between Que
bec and Halifax, a distance cf 627 miles.
Timmiskahain Lake, in Lnwer Cana
da, is abnut 30 miles teng, and 10 broad,
having seyeral small islands. Its waters
empty into Utawas river, by a short and
narrow channel, 30 miles N. of the north
part of Nepissiiig lake. The Indians named
Timmiscamaings reside round this lake.
Timplin, a village ef Ireland, in thp
County pf Kildare, pear which are the ruins
of Mppne abbey, 29 nines S.W. pf Dub-?
jin. Timppheev.a, a village of Asiatic Rus
sia, in the government of Irkoutsk, on the
Ilim, 3^ miles N. W. of Vercholensk.
Timor, the southernmost and largest of
^he Molucca islands, in the Eastern seas,
jits extent is more considerable than the
charts usually represent it, being little less
than 250 miles in a north-eastern direction,
bj: from 39 to 6,0 in breadth. The interior

part is a clwhi nf mpuntains, some of whfch
nearly equal the peak of Teneriffe in ele-,
vation ; whilst the shores on the south-east
side are represented to be exceedingly low,
and over-run with mangroves. Gold is
said to be contained in tbe mountains, and
to be washed down the streams ; but the
natives are so jealous of Europeans gaining
any knowledge of it, that at a former pe
riod, when forty men were sent by the
Dutch to make search, they were cut off.
The produce of this island is chiefly sandal
wood and wax ; but the first article is now
become scarce, the last continuing abun
dant. The bees make their nests in bushes
and the boughs of trees, to which the na
tives cannot approach until they have
smoked or burned the bees out. The honey
is then put into jars, and the wax run into
blocks three feet in length, and 12 or 15
inches in thickness. Another article of ex
port is biche de mer, which is partly pro
cured near the island, and partly fished on
the coast of New Holland, and brought
here for sale. When captain Flinders was
surveying the north coast of New Holland,
with the view of exploring the great gulf
of Carpentaria, he unexpectedly, at the bot
tom of it, fell in with six Macassar prows
fishing for biche de mer or sea slug. Frem
the commander of these vessels he learned
that a numerous fleet sailed annually from
Macassar on this expedition, and after
wards carried their cargoes to Timor,
where they were met hy Chinese traders,
who purchased the commodity ; and having
transhipped it to their own junks, carried
it for sate to the southern ports pf China.
Each prow carried a crew cf 16 pr 18 men,
for the purpose of collecting this sea reptile,
whieh they afterwards dried with the
smoke of green wood. The bread-fruit
tree grows here also in great luxuriance,
and seems to thrive as well as in Otaheite.
Mountain rice is also produced, and grows
on dry land, which is rather unusual.
Sandal-wood* bees-wax, honey, and slaves,
are exported ; and rice, arrack, sugar, tea.
coffee, betel-nut, and the manufactures of
China, with some frpm India and Europe,
received in return ; and the duties "upon
these were said to suffice the expence
of peeping up the establishment. The
Dutch established themselves in this island
at Coepang, in 1630. Their territory
.did not extend beyond four or five miles
rpupd Fort Concordia; and the settle-t
ment affording no other advantage to the
company than that of keeping out Pther
natinns, it seemed to be foltewing, with ac-;
celerated steps, the ruin pf their affairs^
During the war which terminated in 1801,
the communication with Batavia was inter
rupted, and %s towfl ^ken by the Engh>lj

TIN

249

T I N

forces; an insurrection was raised by tho
half-cast people ; and some of the troops left
as a garrison were massacred, and the rest
abandoned the island. During these troubles
the town had been set on fire; and at this
time, all the best houses were in ruins.
The few troops kept by the Dutch were
mostly Malays, some of the officers even
being mulattoes. Captain Flinders, when
he visited this island in 1803, only saw
two European residents at Coepang, besides
the soldiers and the governor. The origi
nal inhabitants of Timor, who are black,
but whose hair is not woolly, inhabit the
mountainous parts, to which they appear
to have been driven by the Malays, who
are mostly in possession of the sea coast.
There were formerly several Portuguese
establishments on the north side of the
island, of whieh Diely and Leffow still re
mained; but these had all gradually de
clined, and the governor of Diely was
then said to be the sole white Portuguese
resident on the island. The Dutch have
made some attempts to establish Christia
nity, but with very little success, the na
tives mostly remaining in their original ig
norance. Long, of the extreme south-west
point of Timor, 123. 29. E. Lat. 10. 22. S.
Timor Laut, an island in the Eastern
seas, about 70 miles long, by 25 the average
breadth. It is situated between the 7th and
8th degrees of S. lat. and the 132d and
l33dofE. long.
Timoti, a river of Darien, which rises in
the mountains of the north coast, and run
ning south-west, enters the Chucunaqui.
Timperley, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 8£ mites N. N. E. ef Nether
Knutsford. Pppulatipn 624.
Timsbury, a parish pf England, in South
amptonshire, 2£ mites N. by XV. of llom-
sey. — A parish in Somersetshire, 5 miles
S. E. by S. of Pen3ford. Population 811 .
Timur-hissar, a small town of European
Turkey, in Romania, sandgiakat of Salonica,
with a strong castle situated on a rock.
Timworth, a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire, near Basingstoke. — A
parish in Suffolk, 4 mites N. by E. of St
Edmund's Bury.
. Tinaco, a river of New Granada, in the
province of Venezuela, which enters the
Portuguesa. It has a settlement of the
same name on its banks.
Tinamasaki, a town of Niphon, in Jai
pan. Long. 136. 55. E. Lat. 34. 12. N.
Tinaquillo, a settlement of the Carac-
cas, in the province of Venezuela, situated
on the shore of the river Caxede, south of
the city of Valencia.
Tinchebray, a small town in the north
of France, department of the Orne, on the
riyer Nph/esm. It has some manufactures

of linen and thread ; also taniieries, and
Works in iron. A battle was fought here be
tween the English and Normans in 1106,
to the advantage of the former. Popula
tion 3000. 1 4 miles N. of Domfront, aud
30 XV. of Argentan.
Tinculen, or Tinzui.en, a village of
Tafilet, in the southern part of Morocco,
120 miles S. XV. of Tafilet.
Tinedale, a valley of England, in the
county of Northumberland, watered by the
North Tyne, which separates it from Redes-
dale on the north. It was made a barony
by Henry I. Several battles have been
fought here, whereof memorials remain,
both British and Pictish.
Tineh, or Thineh, the ruins ef a city
in Lpwer Egypt, situated upon the Pelu-
siac branch of the Nile. This branch is
now reduced to little more than a channel
of mud, traversing a smooth, barren, and
naked plain. The castle of Tineh, which
appears to have been built about the time
of the cenquest cf Selim, is npw falling to
ruins. Lpng. 32. 30. E. Lat. 30. 55. N.
Tin eh, a small' town of Tripoli, in Af
rica, situated on a river which falls into the
gulf of Sidra or Syrtis. Long. 19. 12. E.
Lat. 30. 5. N.
Ting, a city cf China, pf the secend
rank, in Pe-che-lee. Leng. 114. 39. E. Lat.
S8. 32. N.
Tingano, a small river on the eastern
coast of Malacca, which falls into the sea
of China, Long. 103. 9. E. Lat. 5. 27. N.
Ting-chan, a town of Cprea, 30 miles
S. E. pf Haimen.
Tingewick, a parish ef England, in
Buckinghamshire, 2| mites W. by S. of
Buckingham. Population 711.
Ting-fan, a city of China, pf the se
cend rank, in Koeitchoo. Long. 106. 4. E.
Lat. 26. 5. N.
Tingi, a cluster of small islands in the
Chinese sea, near the eastern coast of Ma
lacca. Long. 104. 21. E. Lat. 2. 23. N.
Ting-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong, on the island.
of Hainan.
Tingo, two small settlements pf Peru,
pne in the province of lea, the other in,
that of Chachapayas.
Tingoran, a small island of the Chi
nese sea, near the eastern coast of Malacca.
Long. 103. 33. E. Lat. 4. 8. N.
' Tingrith, a parish of England, in Bedn
fordshire, 4 miles E. by S. of Woburn.
Ting-tao, a town o. China, pf the third;
rank, in Shantung.
Tingtchegu, a city pf China, pf the
first rank, in the province ef Fpkien, situ-a
ated among the mountains Which separate.
it from Kiangsee. Some of these are ex^
cessively higii^ _ml su]ipose4 to ooritaijj,

TIN

250

TIN

mines of gpld, which, however, are not
worked. The district yields abundantly all
necessaries ; but the air is supposed to be
unhealthy. Long. 116. 4. E. Lat. 25. 48. N.
Tingua, a river of Chili, in the pro
vince of Maule, which runs west, and en
ters the Maule.
Tinguindin, or Tinguirindin, an in
considerable settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid, 140 miles XV. by
S. of Mexico.
Tinguiririca, a river of Chili, which
joins the river Rapel, 15 miles from its
mouth. It is noted for the lamentable ac
cidents which have happened to those who
have attempted to cross it when flooded.
Tingwai.l, Weisdale and Whiteness,
united parishes of Scotland, which lie in
the mainland of Shetland, and extend 10
miles in length, by 5 in breadth, deeply
intersected by the sea. Population 1927.
Ting-yuen, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Yunan.
Ting-yuen, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiangnan.
Ting-yuen, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiangsee.
Ting-yuen, a town of' China, of the
third rank, in Sechuen.
Tinian, one of the Ladrone islands, in
the North Pacific ocean, about 42 miles in
circumference, first discovered by the crew
of a Manilla ship, which was cast away
here in the year 1638. The author of An
son's voyage gives a pleasing description of
this island, as found by the crew of the
Centurion, in the year 1742; and we are
indebted to him for the first description
of it. When we consider the state of
Anson's ship when he arrived at this island,
filled with disease and mortality, from all
which they recovered, as if by a miracle, on
this happy shore, it seems natural that he
should give a pleasing account of this spot,
from which he had derived such extraor
dinary benefits. Making allowance, how
ever, for this feeling, it is difficult to re
concile the accounts of other voyagers with
that of Anson, which they contradict in
every particular. The soil of the island of
Tinian (says the author of Anson's voyage),
f is everywhere dry and healthy, and being
withal somewhat sandy, it is thereby the
less disposed to a rank and over luxuriant
yegetation ; and hence the meadows and the
bottom of the woods are much neater and
smoother than is customary in hot climates.
The land rose in gentle slopes from the
yery beach where we watered, to the mid
dle of the island, though the general course
pf its ascent was often interrupted by vallies
pf an easy descent, many of which wind ir
regularly through the country. These val
lies, and the gradual swellings of the ground

whieh their different combinations gave
rise to, were most beautifully diversified
by the mutual eucroachments pf woods and
lawns, which coasted each other, and tra
versed the island in large tracks. The
%voods consisted of tall and well spread trees,
the greater part of them celebrated either
for their aspect or their friiit ; while the
lawns were usually of a considerable breadth,
their turf quite clean and uniform, it being
composed of a very fine trefoil, which was
intermixed with a variety of flowers. The
woods too were in many places open and
free from all bushes and underwood, so
that they terminated on the lawns with a
well defined outline, where neither shrubs
nor weeds were to be seen ; but the neat
ness of the adjacent turf was frequently ex
tended to a considerable distance, under
the hollow shade formed by the trees.
Hence aros. a great number of the most
elegant and entertaining prospects, accord
ing to the different blendings of these
wpods and lawns, and their various inter
sections with each other, as they spread '
themselves differently through the vallies,
and over the slops and declivities in which
the place abounded." In addition to these
attractions, animals were seen ranging over
the country in great numbers. Some thou-;
sands of cattle were seen feeding together
in the meadows. The fowls were also
abundant, and exceedingly good ; and there
was plenty of wild hogs exceedingly fierce.
The principal inconvenience experienced by
Anson's people was from the numbers of
musquitoes and other insects, by which
they were tormented ; they also saw centi
pedes and scorpions. The want of anyprp-
per roadstead also exposes vessels touching
at this island to great danger. The seas
are often tremendous, and are increased by
the rapidity ofthe tides, which occasion such
a hollow and overgrown sea, that Anson
mentions they were in continual apprehen
sion of being pooped by it, though _hey
were in a 60 gun ship. Commodore Byron
visited this island in 1765. He anchored
on the south-west end of it, in the place
where the Centurion lay ; but he gives a
description of it in every respect the reverse
of that given by Anson. In place of de
lightful lawns, they found the trees and
underwood so thick, that in endeavcuring
to force a passage through, they were en
tangled and cut as if with whip-cord. Af
ter they had cleared the well, which they
imagined was the same at which lord An
son filled his casks, commodore Byron
found the water brackish, and full of
worms. He says, " the road also where
the ships lay was a dangerous situation
at this season (August 1st), for the bottom
is a hard sand, and large coral rocks ; and

TIN

251

TIN

the anchor having no hold in the sand, is
in perpetual danger of being cut to pieces
by the coral ; to prevent which as much as
possible, 1 rounded the cables, and buoyed
them up with empty water-casks. Another
precaution also was taught me by expe
rience, for at first I moored, hut finding
the cables much damaged, I resolved to be
single for the future, that by veering away,
or heaving in, as we should have more or
less wind, we might always keep them from
being slack, and. consequently from rub
bing, and this expedient succeeded to my
wish. At the full and change of the moon,
a prodigious swell tumbles in here, so that
I'never saw ships at anchor roll so much as
our's did while we lay here; and it once
drove in from the westward with such vio
lence, and broke so high upon the reef,
that I was obliged to put to sea for a week ;
for if our cable had parted in the night, and
the wind had been upon the shore, which
sometimes happens for two or three days
together, the ship must inevitably have
been lost upon the rocks. I soon found
that the island produced limes, sour
oranges, cocoa-nuts, bread-fruit, guavas,
and paupaus, in abundance; but we found
no water-melons, scurvy-grass, cr sorrel.
Notwithstanding the fatigue and distress
that we had endured, and the various cli
mates wc had passed through, neither of
the ships had yet lost a single man since
their sailing from England ; but while we
lay here two died of fevers, a disease with
which many were seized, though we all re
covered very fast from the scurvy. I am
indeed of opinion that this is one of the
most unhealthy spots in the world, at least
during the season in which we were here.
The rains were violent, and almost inces
sant ; and the heat so great as to endanger
suffocation. Besides the inconvenience
which we suffered from the weather, we
were incessantly tormented by the flies in
the day, and by the musquitoes in the night.
The island also swarms with centipedes
and scorpions, and a large black ant, scarce
ly inferior to either in the malignity of its
bite. Besides these, here were venomous
insects without numbers, altogether un
known to us, by which' many of us suffered
so severely, that we were afraid to lie down
in our beds : npr were those on board in a
much better situation than those on shore,
for great numbers of these creatures being
carried into the ship with the wood, they
took possession of eyery birth, and left the
poor seamen no place of rest, either below
pr uppn the deck. Our principal respurce
for fresh meat was the wild heg, with which
the island abounds. These creatures are
*ery fierce, and some of them so largo, that
$ carcase frequently weighed 200 pounds,

Mr Gore, one of pur mates, at last disco.
vered a pleasant spot uppn the nprth-west
part pf the island, where cattle were in great
plenty, and whence they might be brought
to the tents by sea. XV e were now upon
the whole pretty well supplied with provi
sions, especially as we baked fresh bread
every day for the sick; and the fatigue of
our people being less, there were fewer ill
with the fever ; but several of them were
so disordered by eating a very fine looking
fish which we caught here, that their reco
very was for a long time doubtful." The
author of lord Anson's voyage says, that
the people on board the Centurion thought
it prudent to abstain from fish, as the few
which they caught at their first arrival sur
feited those who eat of them. Besides the
fruit that has been mentioned already, this
island produces cotton and indigo in abun
dance, and would certainly be of great
value if it were situated in the West Indies.
Tinian was visited in 1767 by captain Wal-
lis; in 1787 by captain Portlock ; in 1788
by captain Sever, and afterwards by
other navigators, all of whom confirm tho
account given of it by commodore Byron.
The contradiction between Anson's and all
other accounts of the island, is accounted
for by the author of Marchand's voyage.
He mentions that Tinian was once a flou
rishing island, and that it contained 30,000
inhabitants. An epidemical disorder hav
ing carried off a great proportion of these,
the remainder, by the barbarous policy of
tlie Spaniards, were transferred to other
islands. The island being thus left deso
late, was soon overrun with the luxuriant
vegetation of the tropical regions. These
effects had not been produced when Anson
visited the island ; the labours of careful
cultivation had not been yet effaced by the
wildness of nature, which, if not pruned
and regulated, soon overspreads the earth in
those climates with an impenetrable ve
getation. But in the succeeding 20 years
which elapsed between the visit of Anson
and Byron, the country had assumed the
aspect of a wilderness, arid having continu
ed ever since in a state of desolation, has
presented to every succeeding navigator the
same appearances as to Byron.
Tinicuh, a township of the United.
States, in Delaware ceunty, Pennsylvania,
on the Delaware, abeve Salebury. Popu-
lation 249,
Timscht, a small town in the east of
Bohemia, 73 miles E. ef Prague, and lj.
S. E. of Kpnigingratz, with 1000 inhabit
ants. Tinjulien, a. town of Darah, to the
south of Morocco, situated on the river
Wad Drab, 105 miles S. E. of Moroccp.
Tinker's Cr^ek, a river <^f the United

TIN

952

TIN

States, in Ohio, which runs into the Cuya
hoga, 12 mites abpve Cleveland.
Tinker's Island, pne pf the Elizabeth's
islands, in the United States, near the ccast
pf Massachusetts, 3 miles leng, and 1 A bread.
Tinkletpn, a parish pf England, in
Dorsetshire, 5i miles E. of Dorchester.
Tinleysville, a post village of the
United States, in Goochland county, Vir
ginia, 45 miles XV. N. XV. of Richmond.
Tinmouth, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Rutland county, Vermont, wa
tered by the. Otter creek, 10 miles S. of
Rutland. Here are iron-works. Popula
tion 1000.
Tinnevelly, an extensive district ofthe
south of India, province pf the Carnatic,
150 mites in length by 50 in breadth, cccu-
pying the south-east extremity ef the pe
ninsula, and separated frem Ceylon by the
gulf of Manaar. Generally speaking, this
district may be called an open and level
country, although it contains some woods,
and several hills. It does not contain any
river of magnitude, but is watered by nu
merous streams flowing from the western
mountains ; and in favourable seasons,
yields abundant crops of rice and cotton.
Towards the seuth and eastern extremities
are many salt marshes. Owing to their low
situation, an inundation, which some years
ago broke into them from the sea, has done
much mischief, and rendered the soil unfit
for cultivation. The northern part of the
district is healthy; but the southern the
reverse. Its principal towns are Palam-
cotta and Tinnevelly ; and its best seaports
Tutacorin and Coilpatam. The population
consists chiefly of Hindoos, who retain much
pf their primitive customs and manners.
During the first wars in which the British
were engaged in this ceuntry, it abounded
with petty chiefs called Polygars, whp were
constantly quarrelling with each other, and
plundering the country. They resided in
fortresses situated among the woods, where
it was difficult for a regular force to follow
them. In this disorderly state the district
continued till the year 1792, when the Bri
tish got possession of it, and reduced to obe
dience a number of these chieftains, Du
ring the war against Tippoo Sultan, the
Polygars took advantage of the absence of
the army, and broke into rebellion. As
soon as a sufficient number of troops could
be spared, a large force was sent against
them ; and before the year 1803, they were
all subdued, and the rents, amounting to
?0,0Q0 pagodas, or about L.23,000 per an
num, are now as regularly paid as in other
parts of the British conquests. This sum
is, however, a very small revenue for so ex
tensive a district.
TiijNsyEW, (he capital of t}ig above

mentioned district. It stands about 95
miles east pf a range ef mpuntains, and is
large and pppiiluus. On three sides it is
surrounded by extensive rice fields ; and
en the west by rocky ground. The situa
tion, therefore, cannet be healthy for Eu
ropeans, en account of the exhalations from
the fields. Long. 71. 1. E. Lat. 8. 48. N.
Tinnis, a small river of Scotland, in
Roxburghshire, which joins the Liddal.
Tinnis, a mountain of Scotland, in Rox
burghshire. Tinoso, a cape in the south-east of
Spain, on the coast of Murcia. Long. 1.
16. XV. Lat. 37.30. N.
Tinsley, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 2£ miles S. XV. by
XV. of Rotherham.
Tinta, a province of Peru. See Canes
and Canches. — The capital of the province
has also the same name ; and it is the name
of several inconsiderable settlements.
Tintagell, a parish of England, in
Cornwall, 4 miles from Camelford. Po
pulation 730.
Tintern, a parish of England, in Mon
mouthshire, containing a considerablemanu-
factcry for iron-wire. Tintern abbey in
this parish was founded in 1131, for Cis
tercian monks ; and the ruins of its church
still exhibit a fine specimen of its ancient
grandeur and noble Gothic architecture. 5
miles N. of Chepstow.
Tintern, a village of Ireland, in the
county of Wexford, 85 miles XV. of Dub
lin. Tintinhull, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, 2 miles S. XV. of Uchester,
Tintipan, a large island of New Gra
nada, off the coast pf the prpvince pf
Carthagena. Tintp, a river pf the sputh-west pf
Spain, in the prpvince pf Seville, which
runs into the Atlantic, to the west ef the
Guadalquivir, near the tewn of Moguer.
It derives its name from the colour of its
water, which in the early part of its course
is yellow, and so bitter that no animal ex
cept goats will drink of it. It is of a
petrifying quality, hardens and congluti-
nates the stones in its bed, and causes the
plants washed by it to decay. This singu
lar effect arises probably from a metallic in-
fusicn received at er near its spurce ; for it
disappears after its stream has been increas
ed by pther rivers; and at the town pf
Niebla it has hardly any properties distinct
from thpse pf ccmmpti water. At its mouth
it forms a considerable bay, about seven
mites in breadth ; and large vessels sail up.
as far as San Juan del Puerto, about 18
miles inland.
Tinto, a ridge of hills in Scotland, in
the county of Lanark, about tvyo iftilea

T I O

353

T I O

. in length. Near the east end of the range
'there is a cairn of a circular form, the top
of which is elevated 2351 J feet above the
level of the sea, and 1740 feet above the
' Clyde. Tinto, a river of South America, 20
leagues E. of Cape Honduras.
Tintwistle, orTiNGETWissEL, aparish
of England, in Cheshire, 9 miles N. E. by
E. of Stockpcrt. Pppulatipn 1346.
Tinul, a small river pf the flat ceuntry
near the river Amazons, which runs ncrth,
and enters that river opposite the settlement
pf San Jpaquin de Ips Omaguas.
Tinwald, a parish pf Scptland, in Dum
fries-shire, which forms a rectangular figure,
six miles leng by four broad, containing
15|'square miles. Populatipn 1204.
Tinwell, a parish nf England, in Rut
landshire, 10 miles E. N. E. of Upping
ham. Tioga, a county of the United States, on
the north side of Pennsylvania, bounded
north by New York, east by Ontario coun
ty, south by Lycoming county, and west
by Potter county. Population 1687. Chief
town, Wellsborough.
Tipga, a ceunty pfthe United States, in
New Yerk, bpunded north by a. small
angle of Steuben county, and by Seneca
and Cayuga counties, east by Broome coun
ty, south by the state of Pennsylvania, and
west by Steuben county. Its form is near
ly that of a square, 26 by 34 miles ; the
area is 892 miles, or 571,306 acres. The
surface of Tioga county is considerably
broken and hilly, and some parts may even
aspire to the mountain character; though
in general it falls far below it. The agri
culture is improving and productive, and
population is increasing. Population 7899.
Chief town, Spencer.
Tioga, a post township of the United
States, in Tioga county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 803.
Tioga, a post township of the United
States, in Broome county, New Yor'v,
watered by the Susquehannah and Owego.
The principal village is called Owego. Po
pulation 500. 170 miles S. XV. of Albany.
Tioga, a river of the United States,
which rises among the Allegany moun
tains, in about Lat. 41. 50. N. It runs north,
entering New York, after which it turns to
the east, and joins the Susquehannah in
Pennsylvania, 3 miles S. of the New York
line. It is navigable for boats 50 miles.
Tipne, a small town of the Austrian
states, in Tyrol, on the river Sarca, 19
miles W. of Trent.
Tiopkea, pne of King George's islands,
in the South Pacific ocean, discovered by
commodpre Byron.
-TioaN, an island on the west coast of

Sweden, 18 miles N. of Gottenburg, It is
about 30 mites in circumference, has good
pasturage, and the inhabitants export but
ter, cheese, and hops. Long. 11. 30. E.
Lat. 58. 0. N.
Tioughnioga, a river of the United
States, in New York, which rises in the
south part of Onondaga county, and flows
into the Chenango, in the south-east part
of Broome county. Length 55 mites.
Tifera, called by the Mahometans
Roshenabad, a very extensive district of
Bengal. It is situated on the eastern side
of the Brahmapootra or Megna river, and
between the 22d and 24th degrees of N.
lat. On the eastern quarter it is divided
from Ava, or the .Birman dominions, by a
range of mountains and impervious woods,
abounding with wild elephants and other
ferocious anifoals. The district is suppos
ed to contain nearly 7000 square miles ; but
of this space, a very considerable portion is
wild and uncultivated, inhabited only by
a scanty population, of an uncivilised race,
denominated Kookies, of whom a descrip
tion has been already given in the account
of Chittagong. An animal called the
Gayal, a species of the Bos kind, is found
in this district.
The western division of Tipera is very
productive, and yields abundant crops of
rice and cetton. A quantity of salt is also
manufactured near the sea-coast, on ac
count of government. It is besides so cele
brated for its betel-nut, that the Birman
merchants make advances to the farmers,
in order to secure the whole crop. Its
principal manufacture is cearse cptton
clcth, denominated baftah, and some
cossas. Its capital is Comilla, which is not
only the residence of the manick or rajah,
but of the civil British establishment. Its
other towns are Odeypore, the ancient capi
tal, Luckipce, Doudcandy, and Colinda,
&c. It is subject to the court of circuit
and appeal of Dacca. This district appears
to have been long the seat of an independ
ent Hindoo principality. Abul Fazel, in
his Ayeen Akhery, gives a very pompous
description of it ; and in our old maps it is.
described as the kingdom of Tipra. It re
tained its independence till the last century,
alchough frequently invaded by the Ma
hometans, after they had gained possession
of the rest of Bengal.
By Mahometan historians it is denomi
nated the country of Jagenagur (properly Je-
haznagur), which was probably the name-
of its principal port, subsequently known
as Alumgeernagur. It was invaded in the
year 1279 by Toghril, the Afghan governor
of Bengal, who plundered the inhabitants,
and brought away 100 elephants. In 1343,
it was again invaded by llyas, the second

Tip

254

TIP

imleperidcnt sovereign of "Bengal, who imi
tated the conduct of his predecessors. Du
ring tho government of sultan Shujaa,
about the middle Of the 17th century, it
was invaded, and some of the lands near the
river Megna annexed to Bengal. In the
year 1733, a nephew of the rajah fled to
Dacca, and requested the assistance of the
Moguls to dispossess his uncle. A military
force was in consequence assigned to him,
under the command of a celebrated cfficer,
named Hubbub Alia. The troops having
crossed tho Brahmapootra, and being con
ducted by the nephew, reached the capital
before the rajah was aware of his danger;
he therefore fled, and the young man was
put in possession of the government, on
condition of paying a large annual tribute,
and retaining in his service a considerable
body of the Mogul troops, under an officer
denominated the foujdar. This event oc
curred during the government of the nar
bob Shuja addeen Khan, who immediately
ordered the name to be changed tp Ro-
shenabad (region of light), by which de
nomination a portion of it. is still distin
guished in the public records. Along with
the rest of Bengal, it devolved to the Bri
tish in 1765. The rajah receives a portion
of the revenue, and retains some of the
eastern territory. The population has been
estimated at 750,000, in an equal propor
tion of Hindoos and Mahometans.
Tipirin, a settlement of Caraccas, in the
province of Cumana, on the shore of the
river Guarapiche.
Tipfacanoe, a river of the United
States, in Indiana, which joins the Wa
bash, about 4_0 miles from its mouth.
Length, about 170 mjles. It is rendered
famous for a battle between the Americans
and Indians, in November 1811. Several
of its branches issue from lakes, swamps,
and ponds, some of vvhich ha-e double out
lets running into the St Joseph's, a branch
of the Miami of the Lakes.
Tipperary, a county of Ireland, in tho
province of Munster, extending in a very
irregular form between the King's and
Queen's counties on the north, the latter
county and that of Kilkenny on the east,
the counties of Waterford and Cork on the
south, and those of Limerick, Clare, and
Galway, on the west. From the two latter
counties the river Shannon forms a natural
boundary ; as the river Suir does from
Waterford for about 15 miles on the south.
The length from north to south is 73; miles,
and its breadth 39|. It contains 882,398
acres, or 1420 square mites, including bogs,
mountain, and waste. The lands of Tip
perary have been always ranked amongst
the most productive in Ireland ; and one
track in particular, including the nc-igh?

bourhoods of Tipperary and - Cashcl, , has
been called the Golden Vale, nn account of
its extraerdinary fertility. It has, how
ever, been always a great grazing country ;
and as this system drives the peasantry
into barren mountains, or forces them to
crowd into tbwns and villages, that they
may procure a precarious and wretched sub
sistence, they too commonly become theready
instruments of every revolutionary move*
ment. The increase of tillage would ope
rate favourably, but the exemption of graz
ing land from every kind of tithe, operates
as an encpuragement to it, which the pre
sent state pf the market for grain is not
likely to cpunteract. Whilst, hpwever,
Tipperary contains a considerable portion
of very fertile land, it has also extensive
tracks of bog and mountain. Of the for*
mer, the mest extensive is a track lying in
the nerth-east pf the ceunty, between the
tqwns of Roscrea, Templemore, Urlingford,
Littleton, and New Birmingham, and form
ing a part pf the Great Bog of Allen. This
was surveyed by Mr Ather of Castle-comer,
under the directions of the commissioners
for inquiring into the nature, extent, &c.
of the bogs of Ireland ; and from his report
it would appear, that about 36,000 acres,
mostly in this county, might, be easily re
claimed, and at a moderate expence,. on ac
count ofthe favourable situation for drain
ing, and the abundance of limestone gravel,
of which the district is principally com
posed, and which is the best material for
reclaiming them. To the south of this
range of bog, and situated between the small
town of Kiilenaule and the eounty of Kil
kenny, is the coal district. It resembles
what has been called the Leinster coal
district. It seems indeed to be only a
continuation of that district, and is sepa*
rated from it by a secondary lime-stone
country. The species of coal is the carbo
naceous or stone-coal, better known by the
name of Kilkenny coal.. To the south of
this, and in the south-eastern angle of the
county, is Sliebh-na-man mountain. On
the borders of the county of Waterford,
over the town of Cloghen, are the Knock-
mele-down mountains, which occupy a con
siderable space in both counties. Nearly
parallel to these, and north of them, are
the lofty Galtees, extending from the bor
ders of Cork and Limerick to the town of
Cahir. Between these and the town of
Tipperary is the lower range, called Sliebh*
na-muck; but the greatestextentpf moun
tain crosses the county from south-west to
north-east, running from the county of
Limerick to the Queen's county, and com
pletely separating the two Ormonds from •
the rest of the county. The high hills ad
joining Limerick are called the Kecpe'

tip

255

T I R

mountains, from the highest of theiri, which
is a remarkable pbject to the traveller and
the adjoining country. The hills near the
small town of Silvcrmines have been marked
in some maps as the Silvermines mountains ;
others have been called the Devil's Bit;
and adjoining the Queen's county they
take the name of the Sliebh-bloom moun
tains. In this district, lead and copper
mines have been wrought with various suc
cess ; and some parts of it afford fine mill
stones. The river Suir rises in the north
of the county, near Roscrea, and flows from
north to south, when it takes an eastern di
rection, and becomes the boundary between
it and Waterford. This and its tributary
streams afford an abundant supply of wa
ter, and turn a very great number of boult-
ing- mills. The western division of the
county has the Shannon for its boundary,
and is well watered by the streams which
flow ' to it from the range of mountains
above mentiohed. Clonmell, on the Suir,
and at the southern extremity ef the county,'
is the shire town, and though very incon
veniently situated for the assizes, has an
excellent jail, court-house, 6... It is a place
of considerable trade, and one of the prin
cipal inland towns of Ireland. Cashel, Ros
crea, Nenegh, Tipperary, Carrick, and some
others mentioned in their proper places, are
of respectable size, but none of them dis
tinguished for trade or manufactures, unless
we except the manufacture of ratteens at
Carrick. This county is divided into 12 baronies,
Lower Ormond, Upper Ormond, -Ikerin,
Isleagh, Owen and Arra, Kilnelegurty,
Kilnemanna, SlewardaandCompsy, Middle
Third, Clanwilliam, Iffa and Offa, and Eli-
gurty ; which contain 186 parishes. We
have no accurate accounts of the popula
tion. In 1792 Dr Beaufort estimated the
number of houses at 30,703, and there can
be little doubt'of his accuracy, considering
his means of information, and his great care.
The number of houses has since greatly in
creased, though this county has had more
causes to retard its improvement than al
most any other in Ireland ; and the popula7
tion of the county must now exceed
200,000. Tipperary, a market town pf Ireland,
in the abeve county. It is not large, and
appears to be in a ruinous condition, though
formerly of sufficient importance to give its
. name to the eounty. In the neighbourhood
are the ruins of Emly, the church of which
was once the metropolitan church of Mun
ster, and which still gives name to a bishop
ric united to the archiepiscopal see of Cashel.
8? miles S. XV. of Dublin, and 20 N. XV.
of Clonmell, on the road to Limerick.
Tipsa, a town of Algiers, in the pro

vince of Constantina, the ancient Tipdsd,
of which it still presents most extensive
ruins ; particularly a largo temple and
four faced triumphal arch, of the Corin-'
thian order, in the very best preservation.
It still retains also the principal gate, seve
ral fragments of old walls, and other marks1
of the rank it formerly held among the
cities of Numidia. It still preserves some
consequence as being situated on the fron
tier of Tunis, which has caused it to be
fortified, and a small garrison to be placed
in it. It enjoys a fine situation, with some
mountains at a small distance. 85 miles
S. E. of Constantina.
Tipton, or Tibb.ngton, a parish of
England, in Staffordshire, 2£ miles W.S. XV.
of Wednesbury. Population 8407.
Tipuanis, a river of Peru, which washes
the confines of the province of Tarija.
Tiputini, a river ef Quito, in the pro
vince pf Mainas. It rises in the province
cf Quixps and Macas, runs east, and enters
the Napo.
Tique, a river of the Caraceas, in the
province of Cumaua, which runs in a ser
pentine course to the north, and unites itself
with the Murichal, to enter the Guara-
piche. Tiquicio, two inconsiderable settlements
of New Granada, in the prpvince cf Anti-
pquia. Tiquiligasti, a settlement of South'
America, in the province of Tucuman, on
the shore of the river Salado.
Tiquina, a settlement of Peru, in tho
province of Omasuyos, on the south shore
of the lake Titicaca.
Tiraght, an island in the Atlantic,
near the west coast of Ireland. 8 miles
S. W. of Dunmore Head.
Tirano, a small towi of Austrian Italy,
in the Vaiteline, on the river Adda.' Po
pulation 3700. It has a large yearly fair.
15 mites E. of Sondrio, and 40 N. N. E. of
Bergamo. Tirano, a settlement of New Granadar
in the province off unja. It contains .Q0>
housekeepers. 38 miles N. E. of Velez.
Tirano, a port of the island of Margari
ta, on the north coast.
Tiraspol, a small town of the south
west of European' Russia, in the govern
ment of Cherson, on the Dniester, 8 miles?
E. of Bender. It is a neat and recently
built place, with 2000 inhabitants, de
scendants chiefly of foreign settlers, who
carry on a pretty active traffic with Russia^
Poland, and vhe coasts of the Eu-xine, iu-
cattle, horses, corn, cheese, and leather.
Tireboli. See Triholi.
Tireh, r. town ot'-Anatolia, in Asia Mi
nor, on the Meinder, in which some im
portant manufactures are carried op. It. is

TIB

256

l l*

remarkable for the siege by Timur in 1402,
when the inhabitants redeemed their lives
by the payment of a sum of money. 33
miles S. S. E. of Smyrna.
Tireymeg Lake, a lake of North Ame
rica. Long. 107. XV- Lat. 61. 52. N.
Tirgowischt. See Tergovista. ,
Tirhoot, an extensive district of Hin
dostan, province of Bahar, situated princi
pally between the 27th and 28th degrees of
northern latitude. Although not hilly, the
surface of this district is more elevated, the
soil drier, and the climate healthier, than
Bengal. It is, generally speaking, well
cultivated, and very productive of grain, su
gar, indigo, tobacco, opium, and saltpetre ;
and of late years the breeding of horses and
cattle has received much encouragement
from government. Towards the northern
frontier it possesses extensive forests,
abounding with valuable timber, but un
fortunately the rivers are not of sufficient
depth to float it into the Ganges. Its prin
cipal towns are Durbungah, Nagorbussy,
Jenjapour, and Turki. The government
stud is at Poosa. Its chief rivers are the
Little Gunduck, Gogary, and Bhagmutty.
The district of Hajypore is now included
in the Tirhoot collectorship, and the resi
dence of the civil authorities fixed at Mussa-
furpore. It is subject to the court of
appeal and circuit of Patna. Tirhoot was
in the remote eras of Hindoo antiquity 'a
component part of the kingdom of Mai-
thila, the boundaries of which were the
Gunduck and Cosa rivers. Within these ter
ritories a peculiar language was spoken, still
named the Maithila or Tirhooty : it alsp
gave name to a division of Brahmins, who
pride themselves on their purity. It ap
pears to have continued an independent
Hindoo principality until the year 1237,
•when it was invaded by Toghan Khan, the
Afghan governor of Bengal, who extorted
¦a large sum of money from the rajah. It
was finally subdued by the Mahometans
about the year 1325, by the emperor Ala-
¦addeen, who annexed it to the throne of Del
hi, and appointed an officer to the govern
ment. Along with the rest of the province,
it came into possession of the British in
1765. The population, including Hajypore,
is estimated at 2,000,000, in the proportion
of three Hindoos to one Mahometan.
Tirinidaro, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, containing
100 families of Indians.
Tirka, a town of'Central Africa, describ
ed by the Arabian geographers iu the
twelfth century, as situated at the eastern
extremity of the kingdom of Ghana, pu the
frpntier pf Wangara. Np accounts have
been received, from which we can ascertain
"Whether or not it at present exists.

TinLBMONT_or Tienen, an inland town
ofthe Netherlands, in the province uf South
Brabant, pn the small river Geete. It has
a pepulatipu pf 8000, is tolerably built,
and has ccnsiderable manufactures ef wool
lens ; also breweries and distilleries. In
former times it is said to have been more
populous and thriving : in the present age
it is known chiefly as the scene of military
encounters between the French and Aus-
trians; first in November 1792, when the
latter were worsted;andafterwards inMarch
1793, when (on the 16th) they again sus
tained a check, but took a signal revenge
two days after, at the decisive battle of Neer-
winden. 25 miles E. of Brussels.
Tirley, a parish of England, in Glou
cestershire, 4 mites S. XV. by XV. of Tewkes
bury. Tiroon, a district on the east coast of
Borneo, low, and aboundingwith sago trees.
It is watered by numerous rivers, the
largest of which is named the Barow or Cu-
ran. Some parts -of this country afford
gold. Canes, rattans, honey, aud wax, are
among the products ; but the most abun
dant of all is sago. It is supposed that the
inhabitants are the Horaforas, or aborigines
of some of the eastern islands.
Tirrell, a hamlet of England, in West
moreland, 9,\ mites S. S. XV. of Penrith.
Tirschen-reuth, a small town ofGer
many, in Bavaria, in the Upper Palatinate,
33 miles N. N. E. of A in berg, and 20 E. of
Kemnat. Pppulatipn 1500. It stands on
the borders of a lake ; and in the neighbour
hood is found a species of red earth, used in
dyeing. TiitsciiTiGEL, or Trziel, a small town
pf Prussian Ppland, 43 miles XV. pf Pesen,
and 12 E. S. E. pf Meseritz. Pppulation
1 900. The small river Obra divides it into
the pld and new towns ; the former inha
bited by Pples, the latter by Germans.
Tirua, a small island in the Pacific
ccean, near the cpast pf Chili. Lat. 38.
30. N.
Tiruiia, a river pf Chili, in the district
pf Tplten-Baxp, which runs west, and en
ters the sea near the ppint pf its name.
Tiry, pne of the Hebrides, on the coast of
Scotland, and in the county of Argyle. It is
about 13 miles long from south-west to
north-east, and of various breadth, from 5
miles to less than 1, as itis much indented by
the sea. Altogether it measures 36tA square
miles of land, besides lakes, of which there
are 24 in the interior, covering 600 acres.
Many of these might easily be drained.
Its coast is intersected by many beautiful
bays of considerable extent. About one-
half of the surface is arable, interspersed
with small rocks and rising grounds, none
of which are above 250 feet above the sea

T I S

257

TIT

level ; but the surface in general Is so even,
that the waves are eften seen frem the ene
shere rising apparently several feet abeve
the level pfthe pther. The seil'pf Tiry is
varipus ; from a black messy earth to sand,
which last is the most.prevalent.' The crops
are generally bear and black oats, with po
tatoes, and small quantities of lint. There
is no wopd pn the island ; but, like the ether
islands pf the Hebrides, large rppts and
trunks pf trees are found in all the mosses.
Neither is there any , peats ; so that the want
of fuel is an almost insurmountable obstacle
to future improvements. The fisheries em
ploy a number ef hands, as well as the ma
nufacture nf kelp, pf which there is annu
ally burnt abeut 245 tons. There is a re
gular ferry frem this island to CpII, 3 miles
distant, which is very dangerous. From
Coll there is a stated ferry to Mull. The
hill of Kean-mharra, the west point of Tiry,
is remarkable for a great number of caves,
which are frequented by innumerable flocks
of wild fowls. Hard whinstone and granite
are the principal stones, and there' is abun
dance of ironstone and limestone ; which
latter, in one quarry, is of the nature of
marble. This is of various colours, varie
gated with beautiful figures, and takes a
fine polish. It is now come into very ge
neral use for inside ornaments in houses.
There are many duns or small castles, and
other remains of antiquity. The duke of
Argyll is proprietor ofthe whole island. Po
pulation in 1800, 3200, being the great
est to its extent of any in the Hebrides.
Tisbury, a village and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Wilts, one of the lar
gest in England. The church is a spacious
building, of great antiquity, in the simplest
and best style of the Norman-Gothic archi
tecture. The carvings and ornaments by
which it is embellished bear a strong re
semblance to those that support the roof of
Westminster hall. It has several times
suffered by lightning. Various members(of
the Arundel family have monuments here.
Population 2019. 3i miles S. E. of Hindon.
Tisbury, a township ofthe United States,
in Duke's county, Massachusetts, on the
north side of Martha's Vineyard, 8 miles
XV. of Edgartown, and 85 S. of Boston.
Population, including the Elizabeth islands,
1202. Tischingen, a small town ofGermany,
in Wirtemberg, 10 miles N. N. E. of Dil-
lingen, and 53 E. by S. of Stutgard. It con
tains 1000 inhabitants; and in the neigh
bourhood is a castle called Trugenhofen,
the residence of the prince of Tour and
Taxis, to whom the town also belongs. The
castle, without being an expensive building,
is one of considerable taste.
Tischnowitz, a small townof the Aus-.
VOL. VI. PART I.

trian states, in Mdravfa, 15 miles'N. W. of
Brunn. It has 1200 inhabitants; and in a
suppressed convent in the town a large
woollen manufactory has been established.
Tisheet, a place of the Sahara, in Cen
tral Africa, containing a salt mine, whence
copious supplies of that article are sent to
the countries on the Niger. 150 miles N.
of Benowm.
Tisqui, a river of Quito, in the prpvince
nf Esmeraldas, which runs nerth-west, and
empties itself intp the Blanco, ppppsite the
mpuntain pf'Quindiu, in Lat. 21. 30. N.
Tisquiu. Lake, a lake pf Nprth Ame<?
rica. Lpng. 95. 45. XV. Lat. 56. 10. N.
Tissingtgn, a parish pf Englarid, in
Derbyshire, 4 \ miles N. of Ashborne. Po-
pulatinn 484.
Tisted, East, a parish pf England, in
Southamptonshire, 5 mites S. by XV. of Ate
ton. Tisted, West, a parish in the same
county, 5 miles S. E. by E. of New Aires-
ford. Tisza. See Theiss.
lit a, St, a small island in the North
Pacific ocean. Long. 190. 14. E. Lat. 63.
51. N.
TiTan, a small island in the south-east
of France, in the Mediterranean, on the,
coast of Provence, the most eastern of the
Hyeres group. See Hyeres,
TitchField, a river of England, in
Southamptonshire, which falls into the Eng
lish channel, east of Hamble.
Trr ch marsh, a parish of Englanc, in
Northamptonshire, 1£ mile E. N. E. of
Thrapston. Population 589.
Titchwell, a parish of England, in'
Norfolk, 5 mites XV. by N. of Burnham
Westgate. Tithby, a parish of England, in Not
tinghamshire, 2 miles from Bingham.
Titicaca, a lake of South America, for
merly in Peru, now in the viceroyalty of
Buenos Ayres. It is situated in the plains
that lie between the two Cordilleras, in the
north-western part of the province of Los
Charcas. It is the most considerable of all
the lakes of South America. Its figure is
irregular, but inclining tc .oval, and its
principal direction is north-west and south
east. In circumference it is about 210
miles, and in some parts from 70 to 80>
fathoms in depth. It is navigated by ships
and other vessels; but is subject to storms
and tremendous gusts of wind descending
from the lofty mountains by which it is
surrounded. The first ship that the Spa
niards built upon it, was immediately
driven on shore, and destroyed by a violent
squall; and this was considered as so omi
nous, that many years elapsed before an
other was constructed. Ten pr twelve
R

TIT

258

T I -V

rivers, and a number of small streams, emp
ty themselves into it. Its water, though
neither bitter ner brackish, is turbid, and,
from its nausepus taste, npt drinkable.
Yet it abnunds with fish, particularly pf twp
kinds ; pne large and palatable, called
suchis, and the ether small, insipid, and
bpny, termed bpyas. Immense flecks pf
water-fowl frequent it ; and its sheres are
covered with flags and rushes, which serve
many purppses of domestic manufacture.
They form the basis of the bridge just
mentioned, and are used even for the con
struction of canoes. The western borders
of the lake are distinguished by the appel
lation of Chucuito, by which name the lake
itself is sometimes called ; and the east side
bears that of Omascuyo. The banks are
populous, .fertile, and picturesque, thick
sown with towns and villages, which are
considered as the most pleasant residences
of Peru. The lake contains several islands,
and amongst these that of Titicaca, the
supposed residence of Manco Capac, the
founder pf the Peruvian nation.
Titicaca, a large island in the middle
of the above lake. It is three leagues long,
one wide, arid five in circumference, and
abcut one mite from the shore. It was
mountainous and uncultivated, but was
greatly improved by the Incas. The soil
is fertile, and the climate mild.
Titley, a parish of England;, in Here
fordshire, 3 miles N. E. by E. of Kington.
Titlington, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 6* miles XV. by N. of
Alnwick. Titmaning, or Dltmaning, a small
town of Bavaria, on the river Salza, 23
mites N. N. XV. of Salzburg, and 50 E. pf
Munich. Population 2200.
. Titmeg, a lake of North America. Long.
99. XV. Lat. 62. 15. N.
Titschein, New, a town of the Aus
trian states, in Moravia, 31 miles E. of
Olmutz. It contains 4300 inhabitants, and
has extensive woollen manufactures.
Titsey, a parish of England, in Sur
rey, 5 miles N. E. by. E. of Godstone.
Tittenhanger, a hamlet of England,
in Hertfordshire, 2J miles S. E. by E. of
St Alban's. Population 316.
Tittenley, a small village of England,
in Cheshire, near Congleton.
Titt ensor, a hamlet of England, in
Staffordshire, 4 miles N. XV. by N. ef Stone.
Titterie, the central province of the
kingdom of Algiers, being that in which
the capital is contained. , It is about 60
miles long by 40 broad, extending from the
coast of the Mediterranean to the plain of
the Bled el Jereede, which separates it from
the Sahara. It reaches also from the river
Masaffran on the west, to the river Boq-

berak on tive east. It does not contain any
very considerable town, except Algiers.
Tittesworth, a township of England,
in the parish of Leeke, Staffordshire.
Titting, or Dietting, a small town of
Germany, in Bavaria, 8 mites N. of Eich-
stadt, and 36 XV. of'Ratisbon.
Tittleshall, or Titleshall, a parish
of England, in Nprfolk, 6 miles S. S. W. ef
Fakenham. Population 417.
Titul, a large village in the south of '
Hungary, at the confluence of the Theiss
and the Danube, and the chief place of the
district belonging to the Tschaikists or
Danube pontooneers. It has 1600 inhabit
ants, with a pier for lighters, a small ar
senal, and several magazines. Roman an
tiquities of various kinds are found in the
neighbourhood. It has frequently been
taken and retaken in the wars between the
Imperialists and Turks. 28 mites N. of
Belgrade. Iitumati, a river of South America, in
the province ef Darien-, which joins the
Chucunaqui. — There is another river of
this name in the same province, which en
ters the sea in the gulf pf Tucumari.
Tivdija, a small river in the north-west
pf European Russia, which flpws intp the
lake Onega pn the west side. Quantities
pf fine marble are seen along its banks.
Tiverton, a market town and borough
of England, in the county of Devon, situat
ed at the confluence of the Axe and Loman
rivers, from which circumstance it was an
ciently called Twyfordtown, or Twoford-
town. It stands on the slope of a hill, ris
ing gently towards the north, and formed
at the base triangularly by the courses of
the streams. The town extends in length
nearly a mile, and in breadth three quarters.
It consists of four principal streets, which
form a quadrangle, inclosing an area of gar
dens, in the centre of which is a fine bowl
ing green. The houses are mostly of red
brick or stone, and generally covered with
blue slates. The principal public buildings
are the castle, the church, and the free
grammar school. The castle stands on the
west side ofthe town, on an eminence well
adapted for defence. From the present re
mains, and pther circumstances, it appears
to have been nearly pf a quadrangular form,
inclosing an area cf abput an acre, and sur
rounded by a strong wall, from 20 to 25
feet in height. At tbe south-east, north
east, and north-west angles, were round
towers with battlements, each about 35 feet
high, and at the south-west, angle a square
tower. The chief entrance was by a spa
cious gateway, under a large square building,
projectingfrom the centre of the east wall,
corresponding to which, a square tower pro
jected from the centre of. the wall towards

T I V

259

? i v

the tyest.. On the west side the castle was
protected by a steep. declivity abput 60 feet.
The nprth and south walls were defended
by two wide and deep moats, over one of
which there was a drawbridge. The outer
gate and causeway leading te it were also
Well defended. The best apartments in the
castle were probably towards the north wall)
now destroyed, and those over the gateway,
which remain almost entire, and are regular,
lofty, and spacious. On the top of the gate*
way was a smalt turret, at present ruinous,
e died the Karl' of Devonshire's Chair. In
the reign of king Stephen, this castle was
attacked by that monarch, and Baldwin
Rivers, earl of Devon, was driven from it.
It was afterwards repaired ; and the cele
brated Isabella de Fortibus, and the first
carls of Devon, and the Courtenay family,
made it their place of residence. It suffered
much iu the -wars between the houses of
York and Lancaster. Previous to the civil
wars in the reigii of Charles I. it appears to
have been repaired, and at that period was
garrisoned for the king. It was taken by
general Fairfax, after a slight siege ; from
which period it has been gradually falling to
decay, and several of the ancient buildings
have been converted into farm-offices. The
north wall, and round tower at the north
east angle, are entirely gone; but the
square building in front, a Gothic pointed
arch at the entrance, and those beneath the
gateway, are almost entire, together with
several other portions of the building. The
church stands on an eminence at the north
west ehd of the town, near the castle, and
is a very handsome structure, dedicated to
St Peter. Its length is 136 feet, and its
width 82. It is the work of different and
distant ages, but is notwithstanding pretty
uniform in its architecture. The south
side is ornamented with much curious
sculpture, particularly the porch and the
adjoining chapel. Over the windows ofthe
latter, on a cornice of white marble, are re
presentations in basso relievo, of the inci
dents of the life of Christ. This chapel
was erected about the year 1517, by a re
spectable merchant of Tiverton, named John
Green way, who alsp rebuilt the sputh aile
and perch, and founded several alms-houses
in the town. Near the east end ofthe church
are some slight remains of a sumptuous
chapel, built by the earls of Devon, as a
family burying place. Contiguous to the
church is the tower, a plain stone structure,
ornamented with battlements and pinnacles.
The height is 116 feet, and the summit
commands a beautiful and diversified pro
spect. The interior of the church is spa
cious, but very irregular. The part now
occupied by the chancel is said to have been
priginally the whole extent of the church,

which has been enlarged at different periods*
as the population of the town advanced.
The chancel is separated from the bpdy $)?
the church by a screen, ornamented witli
elegant tracery. The altar-:piece is a ricb<
painting pf St Peter delivered frem prison j
and several costly menuments decorate the
walls in different parts ef the church. Irj
1733, a chapel pf ease Was Greeted, which
js a peat Deric building, cased with yelloty
Purbeck stene. The rppf is suppprt.ed by
two rows pf large lenic pillars, which divide
the chapel info three part.s. The! seats ar#
of Flemish pak, and are disposed with
much taste and regularity. Besides theses
places of Worship, the town contains several
meeting-houses for dissenters. The free
grammar school stands at the east end of
the town, near the banks ofthe Lomah. It
is a very fine building, extending in length
about 170 feet, and was erected about the
year 1604, pursuant to the 'will of Peter:
Blundell, a native and eminent clothier of
the town, who bequeathed upwards of
L. 40,000 for this and other benevolent pur
poses. The north front is neatly cased With
Purbeck stone, and is separated into three
parts by two arched stone porches, 'l^he
interipr cpntains apartments for the master
and usher, twp spacipus schppl rooms,
where 150 boys are instructed, a dining...
room, hall, kitchen, and numerous lodging-
rooms. Opposite the front is a quadrangu
lar green, bounded by a stone wall. Be
sides the requisite endowments for the
school, Mr Blundell left L.2Q0.0 to purchase
lands for the maintenance of three scholars
in each of the universities pf Oxfprd and
Cambridge. Tiverton contains, besides
this, a charity school supported by sub
scription, and a free English school, en
dowed in 1611, by Robert Comyn, many
years clerk to Mr Blundell. The charitable
bequests for the beneOt of the inhabitants
of Tiverton, are 'very numerous and valu
able; though several of them have been
lost or dissipated by want of management.
Among the principal are the eastern almsr
houses, founded by Greenway ; and the
western alms-houses,, erected and endowed
in the year 1529, by Jphn Waldron, mer
chant in the town. The town-house is a
spacious building, divided intovarfous apart
ments, for the meetings ef the corporation,
"grand juries, and Pther companies on public
business. The mayoralty room contains porr
traits of George I., IL, and III. Theroarket-
house for the standing and sale of corn is a
large quadrangular building, supported on
rows of strong wooden pillars, and conye?
niently disposed as a granary. The hospir
tal or poor-house is a regular brick build?
ing, 81 feet in length, and 92 in breadth.
It was finished in the year 1704, and contains

T I V

200

'B I V

various work-shops for the employment of
its inmates. Tiverton has long been fa
mous for its woollen manufactures, especial
ly of kerseys. The trade at present, how
ever, consists chiefly in the manufacture of
Serges, druggets, durays, sagatees, drapiris,
&c. The inhabitants have long been cha
racterised for their social intercourse and
mutual harmony. Regular assemblies, con
certs, and card parties, are frequent in the
winter, and many evening clubs and friend
ly societies have been formed. Tiverton
was anciently governed by a portreeve and
other officers ; but by charter from James I.
it was incorporated under a mayor, 12 capi
tal burgesses, and 12 assistants, who elect
a recorder. The right of returning two
members to parliament was also granted,
which has ever since been retained. In
consequence of some mistakes in the elec
tion of a mayor, in 1724, the town was re
incorporated by charter of the llth of
George I. Tiverton is a place of consider
able antiquity. It was a village in the reign
of Alfred, and described in the Dopmsday
Survey as lands belonging to the king.
Henry I. granted the manor and lordship
to Richard Rivers, afterwards earl of Devon,
who built the castle, and by making it his
residence, added greatly to the prosperity
of the town. About the year 1500, the
woollen manufacture was finally established
here ; and in the latter part of the reign of
Elizabeth, the inhabitants amounted to
nearly 5000. In 1591, the inhabitants
suffered greatly by the plague, and the town
itself was afterwards almost wholly destroyed
by fire. In the beginning of the 17th
century, Tiverton is described as a town
of great importance, and chief market town
in the west. Many rich merchants and
clothiers lived in it, and 8000 . people were
constantly employed in its manufactures of
woollen cloth. L.20'00 ready money were
expended every market day in cloth, wool,
and yarn, which were worked up into
fabrics, greatly esteemed, both for internal
consumption and exportation. In the year
1612, the town was again almost destroyed'
by fire, and the inhabitants reduced to the
greatest distress, goods and merchandise,
to the amount of L.200,000, being consum
ed. After recovering from this accident,
the trade of the town continued to flourish,
but received another check in 1731, by a
third fire, which destroyed numerous dwel
ling-houses and other buildings. Soon
after this, the manufacture of sagatees and
other fine woollen goods were introduced,
for the markets of Flanders, Brabant, and
Germany ; but the introduction of Nor
wich stuffs tended to lessen the demand.
Various other circumstances also contribut
ed to hurt this trade ; and since the year

1770, the general trade of the town has
been rather on the decline. In 1811, it
containede, 1269 houses, and 6732 inhabit
ants. Market pn Tuesday, and a small
pne en Saturday ; also one on Monday
for kerseys, with two annual fairs. 14 miles
N. of Exeter, and 161 XV. by S. of Lon
don. Long. 3. 29. XV. Lat. 50. 54. N.
Tiverton, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 2 miles S. of Tarporley. Popu
lation 493.
Tiverton, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Newport county, Rhode
Island. It is on the mainland, opposite tq
Portsmouth, with which it is connected
by a bridge. Population 2837. 54 miles
S. of Boston.
Tivetshai.l, St Margaret and St
Mary, united parishes of England, in Nor
folk, 5 J miles N. E. of Diss.
Tiviot, or Cheviot Mountains, the
high hills on the borders of England and
Scotland. See Cheviot.
Tiumen. See Tumen.
Tivokea, an island in the South Pacific
ocean. It is low and sandy, of an ellip
tic form, 18 miles in its longest diameter.
There is a lagoon in the centre, which is
entered from the south-west end of the
island. Trees and shrubs are numerous,
but the soil is extremely scanty, consisting
of a very thin covering of mould, over a low
coral foundation. The inhabitants are
stout made, of a dark brown, and punc
ture or tattoo themselves with the figures
of fishes. Their features are not disagree
able ; their hair and beards generally black
and curling. They go perfectly naked, all
excepting a small piece of cloth around the
loins. On this island the huts are small
and low, covered with a kind of matting of
cocoa-nut branches : and the canoes, which
are very short and strong, are preserved in
boat-houses. The language of the natives
approaches the Otaheitan dialect, but is
more guttural. Their arms are clubs and
spears. They receive strangers by touching
noses, as at New Zealand. The only quad
rupeds seen on this island are dogs, not
unlike those of the Society islands, with
fine long white hair: The natives have a
means of catching fishes by throwing a
bruised plant into the sea, whereby they
are intoxicated or stupified, and thus rise to
the surface. Long. 144.56. W. Lat. 14.28.S.
Tivoli, (the Tibur pf the ancients), a
censiderable town in the central part of
Italy, abcut 18 mites east by nprth of
Rome. It is delightfully situated on an
eminence sheltered on one side by Monte
Castali and a circular range of the Sabine
mountains, while on the other it com
mands an extensive prospect over the Cam-
pagna di Roma. The sides of the hill ori

T 1 V

261

T J, A

which it stands are covered with olives and
fruit trees ; but its great attraction now, as
in former ages, consists in the falls of the
Teverone (the ancient Anio), which glides
fently through the town, till reaching the
rink of a rock over which it precipitates
itself nearly 100 feet in one mass, and
after beiling up iri its narrow channel,
rushes through a chasm cf the rock into a
cavern belcw. On the summit of the .steep
bank stands a beautiful temple of the Co
rinthian order, supposed to have been de
dicated to Vesta, and built in the Augustan
age. Its form is circular, its proportions
accurate, its situation striking ; but of its
18 columns, there remain only 10, with
theirentablatures. Near it are the remains
pf another temple, consisting now of only
four pillars, and forming part of the wall
of a modern church. At Tivoli are the re
mains, or rather the traces, of several Roman
villas, in particular of the Villa Adriana,
remarkable for its extent and magnificence.
It is situated at some distance from the
town. These, and a few detached frag
ments, are all that remain of the ancient
Tibur. The modern town has a popula
tion of nearly 14,000, and', without be
ing in general well built, contains a cathe
dral and several churches, which are tole
rable edifices, and are supposed, in more
cases than one, to occupy the site of an
cient temples. The neighbourhood affords
quarries of excellent stone, of which seve
ral of the public edifices of Rome are built ;
and the waters of the Teverone form by
their deposit a kind of stone of no slight
interest in the eyes of the naturalist. Not
far distant is the small but remarkable lake
of Solfatara. See Solfatara.
Tivy, or Towey, a river of Wales, in the
county of Caermarthen, one of the princi
pal in the whole principality. It rises from
an extensive morass in the Alpine valley
of Berwin, in the county of Cardigan, and
runs southwards to Lindovery; and be
ing joined by a stream frpm Breckneck-
shire, turns tewards the west, passes Llan-
gaddpck and Llaudilpvawr, and thence
running due west, in a delightful vale,
passes Caermarthen, and turning towards
the seuth, fells into Caermarthen bay, in a
)arge estuary. Through the whple ef its
cpurse this river is distinguished by the
romantic beauties pf the adjeining scenery,
which are greatly heightened by the river
Itself. Through, its native hills its pas
sage is marked with an air pf wildness and
impetuesity, which is gradually spftened
as it advances intp the mpre level vale, and
changed imperceptibly inte an aspect pf
greater grandeur and majesty. The tide
rises perceptibly te the distance pf abput a
mile above Caermarthen, and affords suffi.

cient water for the conveyance of shitm of
SOO tens burden tu the town quay. Tlvy
is much celebrated for its fish ; its salmon
in particular is highly esteemed.
Tixall, a parish of England, in Staf
fordshire, 3£ miles E. by S. of Stafford.
Tixendale, or Thrixendale, a town
ship of England, in the parish of Wharram
Pieroy, East Riding of Yorkshire, 8_
miles S. S. E. of New Malton.
Tixover, a parish of England, in Rut
landshire, 7_ miles E. by N. of Upping
ham. Tixtlan, a town of Mexico, and capital
of a jurisdiction of the same name, situated
30 leagues from the coast of the Pacific
ocean. It contains 146 families of Spa
niards, mestizoes, and mulattoes, and 400
of Indians.
Tizapan, the name of three inconsider
able settlements in Mexico.
Tize, or Tiz, a seaport of Mekran, in
Persia, the Tiza of Ptolemy, once import
ant, but npw reduced to a miserable village
cf fifty pr sixty huts. It lies in a valley,
surrounded with steep hills, except to the
south, where it is open to the sea. On the
side efthe hill are seme caves, abeut twelve
feet in diameter, which appear to have been
Hindep places cf wprship. 10 miles S. of
Churbar. Tiznados, a river of the Caraccas, in
the province of Venezuela, which enters
the Portugueza.
Tjeringkin, a considerable fishing vil
lage on the island of Java, on the west coast.
It was formerly a military post, with a
block-house, which was burnt by the Bri
tish ships of war. It is situated at the
mouth of a river which is navigable a long
way up for small prows. 103 miles XV,
from Batavia.
Tjidanee, or Tangerang, a river of
the island of Java, which falls into the sea
of Java, near Batavia bay. During the
rainy season, it is broad and rapid.
Tjidovean, a river of Java, which runs
a northerly course, and falls ipto the Java
sea, in the bay of Bantam. During the
rains it is very rapid, and scarcely passable.
Tlacaxlilla, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of San Luis de Potosi,
which contains 100 Indian families.
Tlachichilpa, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, which con
tains 1140 families of Indians.
Tlacoazapan, a settlement nf Mexicp,
in the intendancy ef Mexicc, ccntainirig
300 families pf Indians, Spaniards, and ___¦»
lattoes. Tlacocijapuaya, a settlement of Mexi
co, in the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing
370 families of Indians.
Tlacoltepec, a settlement of Mexjcq

TLA

262

T L A

in the intendancy of Puebla de los Angeles,
containing 148 Indian families.
Tlacpi.ula, a settlement ef Mexicp, in
the intendancy cf Puebla de les Angeles,
containing 262 Indian families.
Tlacolula, a settlement in the intend
ancy pf Mexicp, cpntaining 270 Indian fa-
milies.T-There are twp pther inconsiderable
settlements ofthe same name in Mexico.
Tlacotepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the- intendancy of Mexico, containing 265
Indian families. — There are several other
settlements in Mexico of the same name,
but mostly inconsiderable.
Tlahuac, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 400
families of Indians.
Tlajomulco, a town of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Guadalaxara, 9 leagues S. of
Guadalaxara. Tlalchicomula, a settlement of Mexi
co, in the intendancy of Puebla de los An-
feles, containing 700 families of Indians,
pahiards, mestizoes, and mulattoes.
Tlalneplant a, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
_50 Indian families.
Tlalpuj agua, a town of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid. It is the place
where the mine duties of the district are
paid, and is inhabited by 500 families ef
Spaniards, mestizoes, and mulattoes, with
many families of Indians who labour in the
mines. 77 mites XV. of Mexico.
Tlaltizapan, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
150 Indian families.
Tlamanalco, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
1360 families of Indians. 6 miles E. of
Chal'co. Tlanchinol, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 970
Indian families.
Tlaola, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Guanaxuato, containing 407
Indian families.
Tlapa, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Mexico, containing 350 fa
milies of Spaniards, mestizoes, and mulat
toes. 138 mites S. S. E. of Mexico, in Lat.
17. 12. N.
Tlapoyaca, a settlement of Mexico, in
(the intendancy of Oaxaca, which contains
180 families of Indians. — There is another
settlement of the same name in the intend
ancy of Valladolid.
Tlaquiltepec, a settlement of Mexico,
iri the intendancy of Mexico, which con
tains 134 families of Indians.
Tlaxcalla, or Tlascalla, a govern-
rrrent of Mexico, in the intendancy of Puebla
de les . Angeles, which contained in 1793,
5^,177 inhabitants, whereof 21,849 w.re

male, and 21,029 female Indians. It is
bounded on the north by Vera Cruz, on
the east by. Oaxaca or Guaxaca, on the
south by the Pacific, and on the west by
the province of Mexico ; and is about 354
miles in length, and from 40 to 150 in
breadth. The soil and ' productiens are
nearly the same with Mexice, It is here
that the centihent begins to narrow yery
much ; and as we approach the southern
boundary of North America, it gets con
tinually less and less, until it passeS.the di
viding mountains in Panama, when it again
spreads into that immense extent of coun
try, known in geography by the general
name of South America. Tlaxcalla is cross
ed by the great chain of mountains called
Cordillera de Anahuac on the west, which
is adorned by cultivation ; and on tlie north,
by a range eternally overspread with snow.
These are constantly subject to violent hur
ricanes, terrible tempests and torrents, by
which those habitations situated in their
vicinity, are often swept away; arid even
those which are built on the tops of little
rising grounds endangered. Notwithstandi
ng all this, and the dreadful earthquakes
to which the country is subject, Tlaxcalla
is supposed to be one of the most populous
provinces of New Spain. It is so fertile iri
maize, that it received its name from that
produce of the soil, Tlaxcalla signifying
the land of bread in the native language.
This province was formerly a kingdom,
but afterwards divided into different dis-i
tricts ; a chief or cacique of each district
residing at the court of Tlaxcalla, where a
council of the whole was held to promul
gate laws. They were, the enemies of the
Mexicans, andmaintained themselvesagainst
its kings for a length of titoe, and con-.
tinued this form of government until the
conquest of Mexico by Cortez. The towns
and villages are filled with the native In
dians. Cortez ^obtained a grant of this
kingdom from Charles VI. ; and it is con
sequently exempt from services and duties
to the crown of Spain, on account of its
having been his ally, in his 'expedition
against the Mexicans ; but according to
Humboldt, the boasted privileges of the
Tiaxcallans are reduced to the three follow
ing points : — 1st, The town is governed by
a cacique and four Indian alcaldes, who re
present the ancient heads of the four quar
ters, still called Tecpectipac, Ocotelolcp,
Quiahutztlan, and Tizatlap. These alcaldes.
are under the dependence pf an Indian gp-
vernor, who is himself subject to the Spa
nish intendant. 2d, The whites have no
Seat in the.municipality, in virtue of a roya}
cedula of the 16th April 1585 ; and 3d,
The cacique, or Indian governor, enjoys pc.
culiar honours.

T L E

263

T 0 B

Tlaxcalla, the capital of the above pro
vince, situated on the side of a high moun
tain, and on the banks of a small river
which runs into the Pacific ocean. When
the Spaniards first arrived here, it is said
to have contained 300,000 inhabitants ; and
Acosta affirms that it had a market place
large enough to hold 30,000 buyers and
sellers ; that in the shambles were seldom
less than 15,000 sheep, 4000 oxen, and
2000 hogs. But matters were so much al
tered, that Gemelli, who was here in 1698,
says, it was then become an ordinary vil
lage, with a parish church, in which hangs
up a picture of the ship which brought Cor-
tez to La Vera Cruz. The inhabitants for
merly offered up human sacrifices; and when
the Spaniards first arrived here, we are told
by Diaz del Castillo, that they found wood
en cages, in which prisoners Were confined
to be fatted for victims. It is now so much
reduced from its ancient grandeur, that it
scarcely contains 34t)0 inhabitants, among
whom there are not more than 900 Indians
of pure extraction. 04 miles E. of Mexico.
Long. 98. XV. Lat. 19. 19. 30. N.
Tlaxiaco, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 104
families of Spaniards and mulattoes, and
888 Indian families.
Ti.azasalc a, the capital of a jurisdiction
of the same name, in the intendancy of Val
ladolid. Its population consists of 65 fa
milies of Indians, and 111 of Spaniards,
mestizoes, and mulattoes. 70 miles XV. by
N. of Mexico.
Tlazintla, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 940
families of Indians, and 50 of Spaniards,
&c. Tlemsan, or Tremecen, the most west
erly of the three provinces into whieh the
kingdom of Algiers is divided. On the
north it has the Mediterranean, on the
east the prpvince ef Titterie, on the west
the river Mulluvia separating it from
Fez, while on the south a continuation of
the chain of Atlas divides it from the Bled
el Jereede. Besides the capital of the
same name, it contains the important sea
port, of Oran.
Tlemsan, or Tremecen, a city of Al
giers, capital of the province of the same
name. It was ence an important place, and
the metropplis pf a kingdom ; but in 1670,
on occasion of a revolt of the inhabitants,
Hassan, then dey of Algiers, laid it in ruius;
so that there does not now remain above
oiie^sixth part of the old city, which, when
entire, might have been four miles in cir
cuit. It is placed on a rising ground, be
low some rocky precipices, whence issue a
number of springs. It contains several re
mains, which can be traced to a Roman ori

gin, particularly several shafts of pillars,
and other fragments ; and in the walls of a
mosque made out of these old materials, we
have a number of altars dedicated to the
DU Manes. In the western part of the
city is a large square basin pf Mpprish
workmanship, 200 yards lpng, and abnut
half as broad. Most of the walls have been
built, or rather moulded, in frames; a me
thod used by the Africans and Spaniards.
The mortar of which they consist is made
up of sand, lime, and gravel, which, by
being at first well tempered and wrought
together, have attained a strength and so
lidity not inferior to stone. The several
stages of these frames may still be traced,
some at least 100 yards in length, and 2 in
height and thickness; whence may be esti
mated the immense quantity originally used.
220 miles XV. S. XV. of Algiers, and 50
S.S.W. pfOran.
Tletch, a small town of Tobolsk, in
Asiatic Russia, on the Irtysch, 72 miles
E. S. E. ef Tobolsk.
Tlumatschau, or Tlumaszow, a small,
town of the Austrian states, in Moravia, on
the river March, 12 miles E. of Hradisch,
and 39 E. of Brunn. Population 1100.
Tmaje, a village of Lpwer Egypt, 13
miles S. E. pf Mansoura.
Tmulga, a village of Algiers, 10 miles
E. ofSinaab.
Toa, a river of the island of Porto Rico,
which runs into the harbour of Porto Rico.
Toahouta, one of the smaller Society
islands, near Otaha.
Toba, a small island in the Eastern seas,
near the west coast of Aroo. Long. 135. 9.
E. Lat. 5. 8. S.
Tobacco Key, a small island in the bay
of Honduras, near the coast of Yucatan.
Long. 88. 35. XV. Lat. 16. 45. N.
Tobacco, Point, a cape on the coast of
Maryland, in the river Potomack, 37 miles
S.S.W. of Annapolis.
Tobago, one of the Carribee islands, in
the West Indies, about 25 miles in length,
from south-east to north-west, and about 12
in its greatest breadth. This island was first
discbvered by Columbus, in the year 1498 ;
but we know of no settlement that he or any
of his countrymen made upon the island:
When an adventurous spirit for discoveries
prevailed in England under queen Eliza
beth, sir Robert Dudley, son ofthe famous
earl of Leicester, in an expedition against
Trinidada, gave the English governor the
first hint of peopling Tobago, which was
then uninhabited by any European nation;
but this proposal met with small encou
ragement. William, earl of Pembroke, in
the year 1628, obtained a grant of this
island, with that of Barbuda and St Ber
nard ; but his death happening in less than

T 0 B

264

T Q B

two years after, the design came to nothing.
Abput the year 1632, seme Zealanders hav
ing fitted nut a small squadron for trading
to those islands, made such a favourable re
port of this in particular, upon their return
home, that the compauy of merchants to
which they belonged, undertook to settle
it, and gave it the name of New Walcheren,
from onp of the islands in Zealand. The
new colpny, in a shprt time, increased to
about 200, who, finding themselves pester
ed by the visits of the Carribean Indians,
began to erect a fort for their preservation.
The Indians had recourse to the Spaniards,
who readily granted them assistance. They
sent a force upon the island, which demo
lished the rising fort, and exterminated the
new colony. It was probably from some
Dutch merchants who travelled to Cour-
land, that James, duke of that country, con
ceived the design of settling Tobago. Be
ing a prince of an active disposition, and
finding there was room for such a settle
ment, he sent over a colony of his own sub
jects, who settled upon what has since been
called Great Courland bay, and erected a
small regular fort, with a town, in the neigh
bourhood ; and the duke's title was farther
confirmed by a grant from Charles II. king
of England, but disputed by the Dutch.
Upon the extinction of the Kettler family,
dukes of Courland, in the person of Ferdi
nand, son of duke James, the fief of the
island of Tobago reverted to the crown of
England in 1737, and by the definitive
treaty concluded at Paris in 1763, Tobago
was ceded in full right to Great Britain. A
few Indians, while it was in its state of neu
trality, were its only settled inhabitants, and
they lived in huts on the sea coast, towards
the northern extremity ofthe island. Those
Indians are by nature far more tractable
than the other Carribeans ; and though en
thusiastically fond pf liberty, there is np
dpubt but that every passipn might prevail
with them tn enjpy it. under a mild protec-
ticn. The climate of Tobago is far more
temperate than could be expected in an
island that is but 11 degrees 16 minutes
north from the equator ; for the heat is al
layed by the sea breezes. Tebagp ha? an
other feveurable circumstance to recpm-
mend it, by its lying eut pf the track Of
thpse hurricanes that prove so fatal to . the
pther West India islands. The surface of
the island is unequal and agreeably divers.,
fied ; but np part pf it i§ rugged er impass
able, though its north-west extremity is
niountainous. Its soil is of different kinds,
but in general the mould is rich and black,
and proper for producing, in the greatest
plenty, whatever is raised ip other parts of
the West Indies. The abundance of springs
uppn the inland, contributes to its hcalth-

ftilness, and its bays and creeks are sp dfs-
pesed as to be very cpmmpdipus for all kinds
nf shipping. The bays called Man cf War,
Cpurland, Sandy Puint, and King's bay,
are calculated for vessels pf the largest size.
Tyrrel's bay, Bfoody bay, Mangrove bay,
Englishman's bay, Castera's bay, and La
Guira's bay, have' gppd anchnrage for ves
sels pf 150 tons and under. Halifax bay
is fit for ships pf 250 tons ; but there is a
shoal at the entrance of it which requires
a pilot. If Tobago is seen towards evening,
and the navigator fears to approach it,
much sail should not be carried, but he
ought to stretch to the southward under
easy sail; otherwise, the current, which
always runs to the north-west or north-east,
would make the ship lose sight of the
island ; and if carried northward, must take
her so far to leeward, that it would be im
possible to regain the island. On entering
any of the bays to leeward, ships may ap
proach quite close to Saint Giles's rock.
Vessels that come from the eastward, and
which steer for the south coast of the
island, ought always to keep well to the
southward, otherwise the current which is
round the lesser Tobago, and which always
sets to the north-west, would carry them
too far north. There is nothing to fear at
the south-west, to the bay of Courland, but
rocks above water, except that called Ches
terfield rock.
Besides producing the different kinds of
wood that are to be found in the other West
India islands, the Dutch affirm, that both
the true nutmeg,- tree and the cinnamon-tree,
with that which produces the real gum
copal, grows upon the island ; but this as
sertion wants confirmation.
Tobago possesses almost every kind of
plant that grows in the Antilles, aud be*
sides, like Trinidad, the greater part of
those which are peculiar to Spanish Guiana
and Cape de Paria. The most valuable
are Indian corn, Guinea corn, peas, beans,
French beans, figs, pineapples, pome
granates, oranges, lemons, limes, planr
tains, bananas, grapes, guavas,- tamarinds,
prickly pears, papas, and a variety of other
fruits Which are not to be found in Europe,
The epeca-tree grows here to such perfec-
tien, that the Indians call it Gcd's tree, as
producing bpth meat, drink, and clothing.
Musk-melons, water-melons, gourds, cu
cumbers, and pompions, are raised to per
fection; neither is there any want of po
tatoes, yams, carrots, turnips, parsnips,
pnipps, and manioc. Wild begs abcunded
se much upen Tpbagp, that the peeple kill
ed at least twenty thpusand pf them every
year, witheut their being sensibly diminish
ed. Here are likewise found peccaros, re
sembling swine, armadilloes, guanoes, In>

T 0 B
dian rabbits, and badgers. Horses, cows,
asses, sheep, deer, goats, and rabbits, were
probably introduced by the Dutch, and
nave multiplied exceedingly. The birds in
digenous to Tobago, or those which frequent
the coasts, are wild ducks, water-hens, wood-
pigeons, turtle and Virginian doves, three
varieties of humming birds ; blackbirds of
yellow and black colours ; thrushes ; white
woodcocks ; a small bird of the size of a
sparrow with magnificent plumage ; it has
the head, neck, and the upper part of the
body of the most brilliant red ; the feathers
of the wings and tail of a beautiful purple
colour above, and of sky blue underneath ;
its belly is also sky blue. Herons, the
pouched pelican, eagles of the Orinoco and
flamingoes, frequent the coasts of this
island. The sea is stored with excel
lent fish, particularly turtle of every kind,
and mullets of a most delicious taste,
with other kinds unknown in Eng
land. In short, the commodities which
the country doth, or may produce, are co
coa-nut, sugar, tobacco, indigo, ginger, sar-
saparilla, semper-vivum, bees'-wax, venel-
loes, natural balsam, balm, silk-grass, green
tar, soap-earth, with many curious shells,
stones, marcasites, and minerals.
In May 1781, a small squadron of ships
from Martinique appeared before this island,
with 1200 troops, who landed on the follow
ing day, under the command of Monsieur
Blanchelande, gevernerpf St Vincent's. The
whcle force pf the island, including regu
lars, militia, and armed negrees, did not ex
ceed 500 men. With these governor Fer
guson took a strong position on Mount
Concordia, and dispatched a boat, with in
telligence of his situation, to the gpverner
pf Barbadoes. On the landing of the
French troops, the governor was summon
ed to surrender, with an offer of favourable
terms; but this offer was rejected; arid
Monsieur Blanchelande, finding a shew of
more resistance than he expected, sent to
Martinique for a reinforcement, which soon
arrived under the marquis de Bouille, ac
companied by the count de Grasse, and 25
ships of the line. The governor, on the ar
rival of this reinforcement, withdrew to a
stronger position ih a higher part of the
island, hoping to hold out till he should be
relieved ; but the enemy setting fire to two
qf the plantations, and threatening to burn
four more in the course of four hours, and
that calamity to be every four hours repeat
ed, it was thpugh t advisable te capitulate,
and the island was surrendered en favour
able terms. In 1793, it was retaken by. the
British, by whom it was retained at the peace
pf Amiens, and in whose possession it still
remains. According to the accounts laid be
fore the house of commons, the value of

T p B
its exports amounted in 1810 tp L.70,797,''
that of its imports to about L.200,000.
Long. 60. 30. XV. Lat. 11. l(i. N.
Tobago, Little, a small island near the
east coast of Tobago, about 2 miles long
and 1 broad.
Tobak, a small town of the south-west
of European Russia, in Bessarabia, 31 mites
N. N.W. of Ismail. In 1789, the Rus
sians were defeated here by the Turks, and
the place was almost entirely destroyed.
Tobati, a settlement of Indians in the
province and gevernment pf Paraguay, 30
miles E. from Assumptipn. Lpng. 57. 8.
W. Lat. 25. 16. S.
Tpbati-guazu, a small river pfthe pro
vince and government of Paraguay, which
runs north-north-west, and enters the
Iboig. Tobati-mini, a river of the province
and government of Paraguay, which ruus
north, and enters the river Grande.,
Tobbercurry, a small village of Ire
land, in the county of Sligo, 103* mites
N. XV. of Dublin.
Tobed Nigaurledegii, a river of New
Brunswick, which runs into the St John,
Long. 67. 36. XV. Lat. ,46. 50. N.
Tpbel, a large village in the south-west
of Germany, in Wirtemberg, in the moun
tainous track called the Black Forest. Po-
pulatinn 900.
Tpbel, a small town ofthe Swiss canton
of Thurgau, 6 miles S. of Frauerfeld.
ToBiiitDONNY, a village of Ireland, in
the county of Galway, 104 miles XV. N. XV.
of Dublin.
Tobermorey, a village of Scotland,
in the parish of Kilninian, in the island
of Mull, in Argyllshire, lately built by
the British society for the encourage
ment of fisheries. The situation of this
village is excellent for a fishing station
and seaport : it possesses a fine bay, shel
tered from the ocean by the small isle
of Calve; and it is situated in the track of
the shipping which pass from the western
parts of Britain lo the northern countries
of Europe, and has an easy communica
tion hy water with all the fishing lochs in
one direction, and with the frith of Clyde,
Liverpopl, and pther ccnsiderable towns in
the ether. The seciety began to form this
village in 1788; and a custom-house and,
post-office was established here in 1791,
The village consists of about 50 houses,
built with stone and lime, and covered with
slate, besides about 30 huts or thatchedj
houses. A few persons follow the,mer-»
cantile line. There are 11 vessels be*
longing to the port of Tobermorey, amount,
ing to 278 tons, besides 28 open boats. I|
contained about 600 inhabitants in 1815.
Tojhtschau, or TowaczoV, a small

T 0 B

266

T O B

town of the Austrian states, in Mpravia,
12 miles S. pf Olmutz. Population 1100.
Toblach, or Dobeiacp, a small town pf
the Austrian states, in Tyrol, near the
source of the Drave, and 4jS miles E. S. E.
of Brunecker.
Tobo, a village of Middle Sweden, iri the
province of Upsal, with large iron works.
Tobol, a considerable river pf Asiatic
, Russia, which rises near the southern ex
tremity of the Oural mountains. The first
considerable stream which it receives is the
Oui cr Ouk, pn its left bank, after the
junction with which it beepmes navigable.
It afterwards receives the Iset, the Teura,
and the Tauda, and finally jpins the Irtysch,
near Tobolsk, after a course of nearly 400
mites. Its waters, in their earlier course,
have a saline taste, derived from marshes,
impregnated with alum and vitriol, which
they traverse ; but after receiving its tribu
tary streams, they improve, and at last be
come excellent. Above the junction with
the Oui, its banks are in a great measure
desert, traversed by bands of wandering
Kirghises; but below they become culti
vated. The shores are generally flat, and
liable to inundation.
Tobolsk, the name of one of the two
great governments into which Asiatic Rus
sia is divided, forming the western part of
that immense territory. The eastern is
called Irkoutsk. On the west the chain of
the Ourals separates this government from
that of European Russia ; on the north it
is bounded by a vast extent of the North
ern ocean, broken into many deep bays,
aud extending from the mouth of the Obi
to that of the Olenek ; on the south, a
frontier, consisting partly of mpuntains,
partly pf desert plains, separates it frpm
Chinese arid Independent Tartary ; while
on the east a varying line divides it from
Irkoutsk. This government includes the
vast tracks watered by the Obi, the Irtysch,
and the Yenisei ; and within its bounds is
contained most of the cultivated part pf
Asiatic Russia. Unless alcng the frontiers,
it consists almost entirely of a vast and uni
form plain, which, however, varies greatly
in point of fertility. From the banks of1
the Frozen ocean, as far as Lat. 58. N, the
surface presents an aspect of the most dis-
nial sterility. A few pines and stunted
shrubs are the only produce of the soil,
which at length yields nothing but bare
rnoss. Fishing, and the chase of fur^bear-
jng animals, afford here the only sources of
subsistence or profit. A great portion, on
the other hand, of the most southerly dis
tricts, consists of steppes covered with saline
Jakes and marshes. The steppe of Bara-
binski, on the contrary, which, in the east
ern part of this government, occupies the

middle between these two districts, is co
vered With the most luxuriant pasturage,
and would be capable, of high cultivation,
if the country were the seat of indus
try and population. The only truly agri
cultural districts are,, in the west, those
pn the Tobol and its tributaries in the
lower part of their course, which- yield
most luxuriant crops, and supply with grain
not only the tracks to the north, but the
governments of' Perm and Orenburg; and
in the east, the middle parts of the Yenisei
and. Obi, the produce of which is sent
partly northwards and partly into the
government of Irkoutsk. This part of
Siberia is no less distinguished for the im
mense quantity and value ef the fish in its
rivers, which, netwithstanding the indo-
lence ef the inhabitants, and the distance of
a market, have become a considerable ob
ject of trade. In respect to mineral wealth,
few regipns can rival the mpuntains pf its
western and seuthern frentier. The Ourals,
through a great part of their line, produce
iron and copper most abundantly ; and the
forges of Catharinenburg are perhaps the
most extensive in the old world. In the
southern chain, composed of, or branching
from, the Altai, are the celebrated forges of
Kolivan, now, however, surpassed by those
of Barnaoul, which derive from the neigh
bouring mountain of Schlangenberg, an in
exhaustible supply of various minerals,
including no inconsiderable quantity of
gold and silver. The widely extended
forests and wastes of this region afford also
ample eppprtunities of hunting. Besides
an abundance cf the prdinary species cf
game, the northern districts are covered
with animals, rendered valuable by their
furs. The sable, however, the most valu
ed of these, has now, by the eagerness with
which it has been pursued, been almost ex
tirpated. Amid all these natural advan
tages, Tobolsk labours under the want of a
water communication, by which its surplus
produce could be disposed of. The frezen
shpres pf its northern pcean are inacces
sible te traffic ; and its vast rivers, termina
ting in that ocean, and unconnected with
any of the more cultivated parts of the
world, serve only for a limited internal
communication. By the enumeration of
1801, its fixed inhabitants did npt exceed
622,422, of which 30G,321 were male, and
316,098 female. Of these, 2017 were
Mongols, 17,236 Ostiaks, 273 Tschuwash-
es, 2936 Buchanans, 1993 Tungouses,
2581 Yakoutes, 3302 Samoiedes, 308 Yu-
kagirs. Besides these are the Cossacs, who
are reckoned at about 22,000, and several
tribes ef wandering Tartars. The great
abundance and cheapness of the necessaries
of life, and the want of all stimulus to ex*

T 0 B

267

T O B

ertlbn, seems to render indpknce so pre-J
dominant a quality among all the people df
this region, that no very rapid improve
ment can be anticipated.
Tdnpi.SK, a large city, Capital cf the gp-
vernment pf the same name, and pf Asiatic
itussia in general. It is situated en the
river Irtysch, close to its junction with the
Tobol. The Russians,in 1587, when they
first took possession of this country, built a
mere ostrog, or wooden fort, with the view
of keeping the hatives in subjection. In
1643, this was burnt to the ground, and
they erected in its stead the present city.
It is composed of two parts, the high and
the low town. The former is built on an
elevated ridge, running parallel to the
Irtysch, at a little distance; while the latter
fills the level space between it and the river.
The high town occupies the site of the an
cient fort, and forms still what is properly
called the city. It contains the residence
ofthe governor, the tribunals, public of
fices, and the magazine of foreign mer
chandise. These, with two churches and
a convent, are all the edifices composed of
stone : the rest are of wood. The buildings
being white, and the cupolas gilded,
cause them, in this high situation, to
make a very fine appearance from a dis
tance. Here was formerly the citadel or
kremlin, built of stone, and flanked with
towers ; but it is now gone to ruin, while to
the south of it is the great market-square,
inclosed by stone buildings, forming two
Stories of merchant shops. This part of
Tobolsk, from its height, is exempt from
the danger of inundation ; but the inhabit
ants have the inconvenience of not being
able to procure water unless by going to the
foot of the hill. The Ipw town, on the
contrary, is plentifully supplied with water,
though not of good quality ; but seldom a
year passes without its being overflowed.
This lower town may be considered as a
sort of suburb, and, with the exception of
a convent, is built entirely of wood. Con
nected with it is a large suburb, inhabited
by the Tartars, who were formerly allowed
to reside in the town, and had a number of
streets appropriated to them ; but the
crowded manner in which they built their
houses rendering them extremely liable to
fire, which was communicated to the Rus
sian streets, they have been removed en
tirely to a separate quarter. These Tartars
consist of the original inhabitants of the
,country at the time of the conquest, mixed
with some Bucharians, who have come for
the purposes pf trade. They are described
in general as a quiet orderly race, ho
nest in their dealings, very courteous to
Strangers, and tree from those habits of in
toxication which form the prevailing fault

of the Russian inhabitants. The other re
sidents are in a great measure descendedof'
exiles sent hither hy the Russian govern
ment for crimes, offences against the _go-
vernment, er spmetimes on the mere caprice
of despotism. The largest colony ever
transported hither consisted of the Swedish
officers made prisoners at the battle of Pul-
tawa. No circumstance ever tended more
.to the civilisation of this remote quarter of
the world. These gentlemen, who were
then much better informed and more po
lished than the European Russians, could
communicate much improvement to Sibe
rian society. In their leisure they were
themselves led to cultivate more carefully
the arts and studies with which they were
conversant ; and many of them recommend
ed themselves to the natives by opening
schools for ancient and modern languages,
geography, mathematics, and drawing.
Those, indeed, whose fortunes were limit
ed, found many advantages in this residence.
Provisions and all the necessaries of life are
so excessively cheap, that in Gmelin's time
it was reckon rd a man might live comfort
ably, in the middling rank, for less than
two pounds a-year ; white the neighbouring
woods and rivers afforded the finest hunt
ing and fishing in the world. At that time
there was already a theatre ; but the dra
matic taste seems tp have been far from re
fined. The pieces represented resembled
the mysteries acted in Europe during the
middle ages, in which the devil, Adam,
death, and similar characters, acted the
principal parts. The present style both of
taste and society is more on a level with the
rest of Europe ; and Kptzebue had the sa
tisfaction, during his exile, of seeing his
own plays acted in the theatre of Tobolsk.
Dr Clarke conceives that the society there
is now as good as in any Russian city. To
bolsk is a great thoroughfare for that limit
ed trade which the situation of Siberia ad
mits of. The most important is the one
carried on, by an immense extent of land
and river carriage, between European Rus
sia and the frontier of China. The mer
chants from Europe arrive in spring, with
their commodities destined for that distant
market; and at the end of summer, the
boats appear returning with their cargoes to
be transported to Moscow and Petersburg.
The merchants from Tartary and Bucharia
arrive in the beginning of winter, spend
that season at Tobolsk, and return in spring.
AH the furs collected as tribute from the
immense deserts traversed by the wander
ing tribes, are brought to Tobolsk. Large
magazines are provided for depositing these
various descriptions of goods. The popu
lation of Tobolsk is stated at 16,269. Long.
68. 15. E. Lat. 58. Vi. ff,

T O C

268

T 0 C

Toboso, a town, or rather very large vil
lage, in the interior of Spain, in the pro
vince of La Maneha. It stands in the
midst of a plain of great extent, but defi
cient in water, and of little fertility. It has
4000 inhabitants ; but its chief and almost
only title to notice arises from the promi
nent place given to it in the adventures ef
Dpn Quixote. 68 miles S. S. E. pf Ma
drid. Tpbrpnp, a settlement ef the island pf
Cuba. Tpbulba, a small seapprt pn the eastern
ceast pf Tunis, in Africa.
Tpby, a township pf the United States,
in Armstrong ceunty, Pennsylvania. Pppu
latipn 611.
Tpby's Greek, a river pf the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which runs intp
the AUegany, 20 miles betew Franklin. It
is abput 55 miles leng, and is navigable for
batteaux through a great part pf its cpurse.
It is cennected with the western branch cf
the Susquehanna by a short portage.
Tpcachi, a river of Quito, which runs
south, and enters the Pisque, in Lat. 0.
3. N.
Tocaigh, a bay on the west coast of
the island of Owhyee. The depth of wa
ter was 25 fathoms ; the bottom a stiff clay,
and good holding ground, incommoded by
a patch of rocky bottom, which was found
to shoal suddenly, and the depth to decrease
to seven, four, and three fathoms, about the
fourth of a mile to the south-westward of
the anchoring place, and consequently to
be a very great inconvenience to the road
stead, which at best, in the opinion of cap
tain Vancouver, is but a very indifferent
one, being entirely exposed to the north
west winds, and the western oceanic swell,
which beats with great violence in the reefs
that encompass the shores. These reefs
stretch out a mile or upwards, leaving be
tween them and the land a narrow channel,
that affords comfortable and commodious
landing for small boats and canoes ; but the
landing is at too great a distance from the
place of anchorage to allow of prosecuting
any debarkation from the ship. Long. 204.
4. E. Lat. 20. 3. N.
Tocaima, a city of New Granada, in the
government of Mariquita, near the Rio Bo
gota. The city is small, but has a gopd
parish church. 56 miles sputh-west pf Santa
Fe, in the high road leading down to Hon
da, Mariquita, Neiva, and Popayan. Long.
'74. 59. XV. Lat. 4. 16. N.
Tocalon, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Carthagena, situate on
ihe shore of the Magdalena.
Tocama, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Tucuman.
, ¦' TppAN4? a river of New Granada, in tlie

province of Tunja, which rises east of this
city, and enters the Meta.
Tocancipa, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in the province cf Zipaquira. It
ccntains 200 Indians and 20 white inhabit
ants. '. 21 miles N. pf Santa Fe.
Tocantines, a large river which has its
head waters in the interipr pf Brazil, in the
capitania ef Gpiaz, in Lat. abput 19. S. and
near the seurces pf the river Parana, which
carries its waters intp the Plata. It is
jeined by the Araguaya in Lat. 6. ; and both
streams united centinue their ceurse for
370 leagues, and fall intp the seuthern es
tuary efthe Amazens, in Lat. 1. 40. S. be
tween the twp bays pf Marapata and Lim-
seirp, ppppsite to the great island pf Joan-
nes pr Marajo, and 20 leagues west uf the
city cf Para.
Tpcat, cr Tokat, a large and commer
cial city, situated in the interior of Asia
Minor, in the pachalic of Sivas. It rises in
the form of an amphitheatre, in a deep
valley on the banks of the Jekil Irmak,
the ancient Iris. The streets, though fre
quently steep, from the unevenness of the
ground, are well paved, which is rare in
this country. The surrounding territory is
mountainous, covered with forests pf fir
and pine, and abundant in springs. The
chief empleyment pf the place consists in
the manufacture ef vessels pf cepper, kettles,
candlesticks, &c. with which it supplies all
the neighbeuring provinces. A considerable,
quantity pf blue mproccp and silk stuffs are
also manufactured. Tocat is the centre of
a very extensive inland trade to and from all
parts of Asia Minor. The caravans from
Diarbekir arrive in eighteen days, from Si-
nope in six, from Boursa in twenty, from
Smyrna in twenty-seven. The population
is stated by Mr Kinneir at 60,000 souls.
The majority of them are Turks, a consi
derable number Armenians, who have se
ven churches, and a few Greeks, who have
only one church. It belongs to a female of
the Ottoman family, and is governed by a,
weiwode. Tocat is the ancient Berisa. 40
miles N. XV. of Sivas. Long. 36. 30. E,
Lat. 39. 35. N.
Tocaya, a village of Brazil, in the dis
trict of Minas Novas, situated at the con
flux of the Jigitonlionha with the Rio
Grande. It is situated in the diamond dis
trict, and is chiefly supported by this trade,
35 mites N. E. of Tejuco. The road is
parallel with the Jigitonlionha, which runs
from 2 to 5 leagues west of it. On this
road are numerous farm houses, which afford
sufficient accommodation for a traveller1 to
pass a night. They in general belong to
persons resident iri Tejuco, where their pro*
ttuce is sold.
Tocxo, a town of Naples, in the Abruzzp

| Q C
Citra, on the river Peecara. Like other
places in this part of Italy, it has suffered
repeatedly from earthquakes. 24 miles
XV. S. XV. of Ortona-a-Mare.
Tochimilco, a town of Mexico, and
capital of a district of the same name, in
the intendancy of Puebla. It contains 419
families of Mexican Indians, 50 of Spa
niards, 82 of the middle races, and 44 of
mulattoes. 60 mites S. E. of Mexico. Long.
S74. 45. XV. Lat. 19. 10. S.
Tpckets, cr Tpccptes, a township of
England, North Riding of Yorkshire, 1*
mile N. of Guisborough.
Tockhples, a township pf England, in
Lancashire, 4 miles S. S. XV. ef Blackburn.
Population 1077.
Tockwith, a parish of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 5| miles , N. E. of
Wetherby. Population 419.
Tocoluta, a river of Mexico, in the dis
trict of Tampico, which enters the sea at
the mouth of the river of that name.
Tocome, a river of Guiana, which rises
in the country ofthe Indians,; and joins the
Hacha. Tocota, a river of Portuguese Guiana,
which runs south, and enters, with a large
body, into the Parime.
Tocrur, a kingdom of Central Africa,
described by the Arabian writers as situated
along the Niger, or, as they termed it,
Nile of the Negroes, to the west of Ghana.
The monarch is said to have been very
powerful, and his dominions the seat of an
extensive commerce, though in both these
particulars yielding to Ghana. Tocrur, the
capital, is represented as situated two days
journey to the north of the Niger, with
-the large town of Sala on its opposite bank,
and the smaller one of Berissa, twelve days
journey lower down. This track has not
been visited by any modern traveller ; and
it is remarkable, that though general de
scriptions of it have been obtained from
native African sources, neither the name of
Tocrur nor of Sala occurs in any of these.
This gives reason to suspect that the names
and political condition of these districts is
entirely changed.
Tocson Hotun, a town of Western Tar
tary, 20 miles W. S. XV. of Turfan.
Tocuyo, a town of South America, in
the government of the Caraccas, and in the
province of Venezuela, situated near the
source of the river of its name. It is
built in a valley formed by twp mpuntains.
Its division and construction are very regu
lar, the streets en a line, and sufficiently
wide. A hcuse of worship, very well built,
serves as the parish church, on which de
pends one chapel of ease. The Franciscans
have there one monastery, and the Domini
cans another. It is governed by a common

V 0 I)
council. The sky is often overcast, and the
climate rather cold than hot. The auyhow-
ever, is wholesome, The quality of its lands
accommodates itself, like that of the soil of
Barquisimeto, to every sort of production,
and its inhabitants turn it to a still better
account. They are, at the same time, gra
ziers, agriculturists, artizans, and traders.
Wheat, among the other articles the inha
bitants of Tocuyo cultivate, is esteemed the
best in the province, and furnishes the con
sumption of many towns of the interior.'
They estimate the flour which is annually
exported from Tocuyo to Barquisimeto,
Guanara, St Philip, and Caraccas, at from
eight to ten thousand quintals. They fa
bricate from the wool of their sheep, cover
lids and other cloths, which they send or
carry as far as Maracaibo and Carthagena.
They have also tanneries and taweries, and,
like the inhabitants of Carora, work up as
many as they can of the raw materials, and
sell the rest. Another species of commerce,
exceedingly lucrative to the citizens of To
cuyo, is the sale of salt, which they bring
from the salt ponds of Coro. Their acti
vity maintains them in the exclusive vent
of this article of the first necessity. vThey
reckon in the- city of Tocuyo 10,200 inha
bitants. 270 miles S.W. of Caraccas, and
60 N. of Truxillo. Long. 72. 40. XV. Lat.
9. 35. N.
Tocuyo, a river of South America, which
has its rise in the vicinity of Lake Mara
caibo, on its eastern side, 15 leagues S. of
Carora, upwards of 60 leagues from the
Carribean sea, into which it is discharg
ed, and 9 leagues E. ef Cpro. It is navi
gable as far as Banagua, a village situated
en its banks at the distance ef forty leagues
from its mouth. Its vicinity furnishes
abundance of timber of the largest size,
and fit for every kind of building. It would
likewise serve for the transportation of a
considerable quantity of produce, if the in
dolence of the inhabitants did not neglect
the cultivation of lands, whpse fertility
pffers ample enccuragement tp industry.
The track ef cpuntry through which this
river flows is so disposed, as to make it very-
easy for the husbandman to avail himself
of its refreshing waters.
Tod Head, a cape on the east coast of
Scptland, in the ceunty cf Kincardine, 5
miles S. ef Stonehaven. Leng. 2. 11. XV.
Lat. 56. 51. N. '
Tpdbeke, a parish of England, in Dorset
shire, 5 mites S. XV. hy W. of Shaftsbury.
Topbuhn, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 8^ miles N. XV. by N. of
Morpeth. Todd's Fork, a river of the United
States, in Ohio, which joins the Little
Miami,- 5 miles above Deerfield.

TOD

2W

T P Ci

TpddenHam, a parish of England, iri
Gloucestershire, 3 miles N. E. of Moreton
in the Marsh.
Toddington, or Taddington, a parish
of England, in Bedfordshire. It was for-
inerly a market town, and has still five an
nual fairs. Population 1182. 5 mites N.
by XV. of Dunstable, and 39 N. XV. by N.
of Lendon.
Tppdtngton, a parish pf England, in
Gloucestershire, 2£- miles N. by E. nf
Winch combe.
Todero, Cape St, a promontory on the
west coast of Sicily. Long. 12. 39. E.
Lat. 37. 57. N.
Tpdi, a very lofty mountain of Switzer
land, in the canton 'of Glaris. Its perpen
dicular elevation is given at 11,700 feet. A
road passes over one of its sides, into the
country of the Grisons.
Todi, an inland town of Italy, in the
gtate of the Church, near the Tiber.
Though small, it is the see of a bishop.
15 miles XV. of Spoleto, and 58 N. of
Rome. Todlaw, the name of a rising ground
in England, in the county of Northumber
land, near Elsden, on which are three-stone
columns, placed in a triangular form 12
feet distant from each other, supposed to
have been the sepulchral monument of
some eminent Danes. Each column is near
ly 12 feet in diameter.
Todmorden, a township of England, in
Lancashire, being part of the town of Hudr
dersfield, 81 miles N. N.E. of Rochdale.
Population 3652.
Todor Novi, a small town and castle in
the north-west of European Turkey, in Bos
nia, on the Save.
Todps Santos^ a large and convenient
bay on the coast of Brazil, and province of
Bahia. It is 37 miles long from north to
south ; its greatest width from east to west
is 27 miles, and its circumference is 36.
Its entrance is about 8 miles from the point
of Tagapipe to that of San Antonio. In
this bay vessels are sheltered from every
wind in clear ground, and there is ample
space for the whole united shipping of the
earth to rendezvous here without confusion.
There are many bays in it for careening
vessels, and many fertile islands. On the
west side are two shoals, which, however,
are not dangerous, sufficient space being left
for the passage of the vessels, without
coming near them. Several rivers fall into
this bay, of which the principal are Para-
guasu, Sergippe, Jaguaripe, Matuim, Pa-
_anamerin,and Piraja. This capacious lake
or inland sea is surrounded by a rich and
fertile country, and the neighbouring shores
are covered with sugar estates, the produc
tions of which are conveyed in large barges

by the rivers; .and for this purpose nume*
rous vessels are kept in constant employ*
mint. Many of the planters have ac
quired great wealth, and have built splen
did mansions, where they reside with their
families. The trade from this bay was very
considerable, even under all the restraints
imposed on it by the wretched policy of the
Portuguese govern ment. It has now great
ly increased since it has been allpwed a
greater degree of freedom ; and by the
commercial treaty concluded with Great
Britain, after the royal family of PortugaJ.
quitted Europe, it has greatly, profited.
The surrouodingcoast aboundswith whales;
only a few large beats are, hpwever, em .
ployed in this fishery ; and the oil procured
is hardly equal to the consumption. The
eastern part of the bay lies in L°ng. 38.
42. XV. Lat. 12. 42. S. It is the name' alsp
of several inconsiderable settlements in
South America.
Todos Santos, Bay of, a deep bay on
the coast of New California, or New Al
bion. Point Grajero, its northern promoo-*
tory, is situated in Long. 243. 34. E. Lat,
31. 43. N.
Todwick, a parish of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 7j mites S. E. by S.
of Hotherham.
Toe Head, a cape of Scotland, on the
south-west coast of the island of Lewis, in
that part called Harris. 4_-miles S. W. of
Stornoway. Long. 7. 5. XV. Lat. 57. 50. N.
Toe Head, a cape on the south coast of
Ireland, in the county of Cork. Long. 9.
9. XV. Lat. 51.27. N.
Toelchus de Apie, a district of South
America, iu the country of Patagonia.
Toelchus de la Cabaxlo, a district of
South America, in the country of Patago-
nia. Tpenjplpker, a small island in the East
ern seas. Long. 132. 32. E. Lat. 5, 30. S.
Toft, a parish of England, in Cam
bridgeshire, 5 miles E. of Caxton. — 2d, A
hamlet in Cheshire, 1^ mile S. of Nether
Knutsford. — 3d, A hamlet in Lincolnshire,
3^ miles XV. S. XV. of Bourne. — 4th, A pa
rish in Lincolnshire, 4* mites XV. of Mar
ket Raisen.
Toft, Monti's or Monacorum, a parish
of 'England, in Cambridgeshire, 1 1 miles
S. XV. of Great Yarmouth.
Toftes, or Toftrees, a parish of Engj
land, in Norfolk, 2* miles S. XV. of Faken-
ham. Tofts, West, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 61 miles N. N. W. of Thetford.
Togda, or Todga, a town or district of
Western Africa, in the province of Sigil-
messa, 50 miles XV. of Sigilmessa.
Togehaut, a village of Irak, in Persia^
¦81 miles N. of Ispahan.

T Q E

271

T O L

Tpggenbdrg, The, a teng valley jn the
north of Switzerland, lying between the can
tons of Appenzel and Zurich. From these
it is separated by mountains, which render
it narrow ; but in length it exceeds SO Eng
lish mites. It is traversed by the river Thur,
from which it sometimes takes the name of
the Thurthal. It is divided intp Upper and
Lnwer. Upper Teggenburg, uneven and
rugged, is must calculated for pasturage:
the lewer divisipri is- mpre ppen, and con
tains a number pf eminences which have
been brought under cultivation. The popu
lation, above 50,000 in number, are all Cal
vinists, and employ themselves partly in
dgriculture and pasturage, partly in weav
ing linen and spinning cotton for the larger
establishments in the towns. The capital
of this district is the small town of Lich-
tensteig. To-omi, a town of Niphon, in Japan,
80 miles N. XV. of Meaco.
Togosohatchie Creek, a branch ofthe
Oakmulgee river, in the state of Georgia.
Togston, a township of England, in
Northumberland, 10 miles S. E. by S. of
Alnwick. T.hptchie Hptun, a town pf Chinese
Tartary, in the cpuntry pf Hami, 30 mites
N. XV. pf Hami Hotun.
TorKo, a town pf Niphpn, in Japan, 80
miles E. S. E. pf Jedp.
Tojuca, a river of Brazil, which runs
into the Atlantic, Lat. 27. 44. S.
Toka, a town of Hindostan, province of
Aurungahad. It isa place of consequence.
The houses are all built of stone, and seve
ral stories high. Long. 75. 10. E. Lat. 19.
25. N.
Tok ay, a town in the north-east of Hun
gary, at the confluence of the rivers Bod-
rpg and Theysse. It contains 4200 inha
bitants, with 5 churches for as many differ
ent sects. It has also two monasteries, and
well frequented yearly fairs. This town,
though small, has attained great celebrity
for its wine, which is among the finest and
most expensive in Europe. It owes this
superiority partly to the climate, partly to
the great care taken in the selection of the
grapes, and in the preparation of the wine.
The vines are raised ori a range of low hills
called the Hegyallya, about 20 miles in ex
tent. Throughout this district, the grapes
are plucked one by one, after they are per
fectly ripe, instead of being gathered green,
ripe,' and rotten, without distinction, and
thrown into the press with the stalks, as in
•other parts of Hungary. The wine is of
three sorts; the essence, or that which
runs from the grapes when put into a
cask, without artificial pressure. _ The
second sort, called the Ausbruch, is ob
tained by applying a slight pressure to the

same grapes : lastly comes the Maslas, ob«
tained by greater pressure, but still supe-'
rior to common wine. The Ausbruch and
essence are very high priced even at Vienna ;
but a great part of the wine sold for Tokay
is produced in other parts of Hungary.
Tokay is situated 114 miles E. N. E. of
Pest, and 43 N. by W. of Dehrecziii.
Long. 21. 24. 5. E. Lat. 48. 7. 9. N.
Token Besseys, a cluster of numerous
small rocky islands, lying off the east
ern coast of the island of Bouton, in the
Eastern seas. These numerous little
islands are all of them either connected
with, or surrounded by rocjcy shoals, between
which very rapid currents set strongly to
the eastward, and render tbe navigation
hazardpus. They are inhabited. Lehg.
123. 35. E. . Lat. 5. 40. S.
Tokenham, a parish of England, in
Wiltshire, 2| miles S. XV. of Wootton
Basset. Tpkis, a tpwn of Niphon, in Japan, 49
miles N. N. E. of Meaco.
Toki-tao, a small island near the coast
of China. Long. 120. 39. E. Lat. 38. 7. N.
Tolago Bay, a bay on the north-east
coast of the northern island of New Zealand,
in the South Pacific ocean, discovered by
captain Cook, in the year 1 769. It is mo
derately large, and has from 7 to 13 fathoms,
with a clean sandy bottom and good an
chorage, and is sheltered from all winds
except the north-east. On, the south point
lies a small but high island, so near the
main as not to be distinguished from it.
Close to the north end of the island, at the
entrance into the bay, are two high rocks j
one of which is round like a corn stack, but
the other is long, and perforated in se
veral places, so that the openings appear
like the arches ef a bridge. Within these
rocks is a cpve, ccnvenient for wood and
water. Off the north point of the bay is a
pretty high rocky island ; and about a mile
without it are some rocks and breakers.
Tbe tide flows at the full and change ofthe
moon, about six o'clock, and rises and falls
perpendicularly from five k> six feet. Cap
tain Cook saw no four footed animals, nor
the appearance of any, either tame or wild,.
except dogs and rats, and these were very
scarce. The people eat the dogs, as at
Otaheite, and adorn their garments with
the skins. He climbed many of the hills,
hoping to get a view of the country,' but
could see nothing from the top except
higher hills, in . a boundless succession.
The ridges of these hills produce little be--
sides fern ; but the" sides are most luxuri
antly clothed with wood and verdure of va
rious kinds, with little plantations inter
mixed. In the woods he found trees of
above twenty different sorts, and carried'

? o t

m

T O %.

Specimen, of each on board ; but there was
aiobody to whom they were not altogether
unknown. The tree cut for firing was
somewhat like the maple, and yielded a
whitish gum. Another sort was found of
it, of a deep yellow, which might be use
ful iu dyeing. One cabbage tree was met
with, and cut down for the cabbages. The
country abounds with plants, and the
woods with birds in an endless variety, ex
quisitely beautiful, and of which none of
them had the least knowledge. The soil of
both the hills and vallies is light and sandy,
and very fit for the production of all kinds
of roots ; though none were seen except
sweet potatoes and yams. Long. 181. 15.
W. Lat. 38. 22. S'.
Tolatoi.a, a town pn the north coast cf
the island of Celebes. It is a considerable
place, with a fine harbour, abounding in
fish, and surrounded by a plentiful coun
try. The Dutch attempted to take it
about 1737. Near this town is a gold
mine, about a day's journey up towards the
mountains. Toledp, a province in the central part nf
Spain, in New Castile, situated chiefly tn the
south pf the Tagus. Its area (accprding to
Antillpn) is 9240 square mites ; its pepula-
tion 371,000. Its surface consists partly of
mountain tracks, partly of elevated and ex
tensive plains, the soil of which, however,
is frequently sandy or chalky, so that
spring water is scarce, and hardly a tree is
met with to enliven the prospect or afford
a shade. Like the rest of New and Old
Castile, this province is mountainous, com
prising the Sierra de Guadalupe, Del Ru-
bial de Yevenes, and de Billuersca. From
these, and from more distant mountains,
flow several rivers, as the Alberche and the
Algodar. The Tagus traverses at the
northern, and the Guadiana approaches the
southern part of the province. Of canals
there are only two, the Manzanares and the
Henares, but neither are of much use, or in
a finished state. The temperature varies
according to the elevation. In the plains
the summer is hot ; and this prpvince, pro
tected as it is on the south by lofty moun
tains, does not altogether escape the Solano
or hot African wind. The scarcity of
Water is a great obstacle to the extension
of tillage, and, if the com produced be equal,
Or sometimes more than equal, to the con
sumption, it is owing to the thinness ofthe
population. But the pasturage is good, at
least in particular situations : the flocks of
sheep are numerous, and the wool of the
best quality. Vines, silk, honey, wax, and
fruits, adapted to the temperature, are the
farther products of this province. The
manufactures are trifling, though some ar
ticles, such as woollens, silks, soap, earth

enware, vid sword-blades, are exported hi
small quantities. The province is divided
into five districts,
Toledo, an ancient city in the interior
of Spain, in New Castile, the chief town of
the preceding province, and the see of an
archbishop. It is situated on the sides and
top of a steep hill, bathed by the Tagus on
the north and west sides, in the midst of a
narrow valley, surrounded by lofty moun
tains. The position pf Tpledp is liable to
varipus pbjecttons ; the environs are un
productive, and the surrounding hills pre
sent a monotonous assemblage' of rocks,
while, by concentrating the sun's rays, they
render the heat in summer excessive. The
houses are crowded, the streets narrow anil
steep, and though there are several public-
walks, they are at a distance from the centre
of the town. Provisions are not dear, but
water is scarce, and is brought from a dis
tance on the backs ef asses. The pppula
tipn, at present 20,000, was certainly far
greater in former times ; for, withput giving
much credit to the highly colcured reperts
pf Mpprish and Spanish writers, there re
mains sufficient evidence tc that effect from
the extent pf the ruins in several parts ef
the town, particularly on the south side.
These ruins continue to lie iu heaps, the
rubbish being hardly ever .removed.
The chief attraction in Toledo is its pub
lic edifices, some of which have a beauty
and grandeur that might vie with the works
of the Romans. The Alcazar cr palace is a
large structure at the tep of a hill, built
with solidity, and decorated with statues.
Its central gate, its vestibule, its court, its
subterranean apartments, are all entitled to
admiration ; but being no longer wanted as
a princely residence, it has been converted
to a far humbler purpose, a factory or work
ing establishment for the lower orders.
The cathedral of Tplede is pf great antiqui
ty, the eriginal structure having been
founded, it is said, in the year 630, and
having served as a mesque te the Meprs. It
was rebuilt in 1227, and is a Gnthic build
ing, which, from its magnitude, wpuld he
magnificent, were net its front too low, and
its interior so much divided and subdivided,
The wealth of the archbishop of Toledo was
proverbial, his income having been said to.
exceed L.100,000 a year; but it was appro
priated to the public by the late revolution
in 1820. There are in Toledo a number of
churches, hospitals, monasteries, and con
vents. The hospital of St Cruz is an ele
gant building, of the 15th century ; that of
St John, built in the 16th, is equally rich,
and in a better situation. Of Roman mo
numents there are here only the remains of
a circus, an aqueduct, and a road. The
walls, though ruinous, arc of less remote

T O L

273

T 0 L

date, having been erected by the Moors oi
the kings of Castile. The university of To
ledo.; formerly in repute, had lpng lost its esti- '
mation, and was entirely suppressed in 1807.
The Tagus is said to have been naviga
ble as far as Toledo in tintes when the ex
ports of the town were of importance1 : they
consisted of woollens, stockings, and sword
blades; but all had disappeared long be
fore the 18th century, when a- beneficent
prelate, cardinal Lorenzana, repaired the
Alcazar, and fitted it up for the purpose we
have mentioned. Woollens, linen, and silks,
are manufactured ; and the Toledo swords,
so noted throughout Spain, till excluded a
century ago from fashionable dress by
French swords, are now made in a large
building on the banks of the Tagus. The
secret of tempering them is said to have been
recovered, and they fetch a very high price.
Toledo is a place of great antiquity, and
was successively the seat of government
under the Goths, the Moors, and the kings
of Castile. The Gothic kings fixed their
residence here in the year 567. In 711
the town was taken by the Moors, and be
came the abode, first of a viceroy, eventual
ly of an independent prince. It was in the
year 1085 that this ancient capital fell into
the hands of the Christians, and became
anew the residence of theiv kings; It was
besieged by the Moors in 1109, 111.4, and
1127, but without success. At a subse
quent date it; was less fortunate,' having been
besieged and taken in 1467 and ¦ in 1641.
Great part of tbe town was burned on each
occasion, which, with the removal of the go
vernment te Madrid, has been the cause cf
its decline. Toledo was formerly the seat
of several meetings, of the Cortes, and of a
number of national church councils) 40 miles
S. S. XV. of Madrid, and 290 E. by N. of Lis
bon. Long. 4. 11. XV. Lat. 39. 52. 24. N.
Tolentino, a town iri. the central part
of Italy, in. the State ofthe Churchy situat
ed on a rising ground, bathed by the river
Chiento. It contains nearly. 4000 iriha-
.bitants, and is remarkable for a treaty of
peace concluded here between Bonaparte
and the papal court, in February- 1797;
alSpiifor spme partial actions between the
Austrians and Neapolitans in the beginning
pf May 1815. 30 mites S. S. W..of Anco-
uo, and 92 N. N. E. of Rome. . .
Tolethorpe, a hamlet of England, in
Rutlandshire, 12£ miles E. of Oakham.
Tolfa, a small town of Italy,, in the
State of the Church, remarkable, on ac
count nf its extensive mines pf alum. 10
miles E. N. E. ef Civita Vecchia.
TpLHUY8,apettytownpftheNetherhhd.,
in Gelderland,en the Rhine, 6 miles W.S.W.
ef Emmerich. Hero the French passed the
Rhine when invading Holland in. 1672s
VPL. vi. PART I.

Tolkemit, a small town of West Prus
sia, near the inlet called the. Frische Haff,
12 miles N. E. of Elbing, and 44 S. XV. of
Konigsberg. Population 1400.
Tolland, a parish of England, in So-
mersetshirej 3 miles N. N. E. of Wivelis-
combe. Tolland, a county ofthe United States,
in Connecticut, bounded north by Massa
chusetts, east and south-east by Windham
county, south-west by Middlesex county,
and west by Hartford county. Population
13,779. Tolland, a village and township of the
United States^ _hd capital of Tolland coun
ty, Connecticut, 83 miles XV. S. XV. of Bos
ton. Population of the township, 1610.
Tolland, a post township of the United
States, in Hampden county, Massachusetts,
110 miles XV. S. XV. of Boston. Population
798. Tollard Royal, a parish of England,
in Wiltshire, 11^ miles S. by E. pf Hindoo.
Tollensee, a large lake in the north of
Germany, .in the grand duchy of Mecklen
burg. A river of the same name. proceeds
from this lake, passes by New Branden
burg and Treptow, and flow into the Peene
near Demmin. ,' t
Tpllerdine, a hamlet, pf England, in
the parish ef Warndpn, Wprcestershire.
, Toller Fratrum, or LittlE'Tolleb,
a parish of England, in Dorsetshire, 8
miles S. E. ef Beaminster.. It has three
annual fairs at: Rotter Dewn,f>. ,r '.,.-¦
Toller Pprcprum, or Great Toller,
another parish in. the above county, adjoin
ing to the foregoing.
Tollerton, a hamlet pf Epgland, in
Glpucestershire, near Minshinghampton.— »
A parish in Npttinghamshirfe, . 4£ miles
S. E. by S. pf Nottingham.-^-A township
in the North Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles
S. S.:W. of Easingyold. Population 481.
Tpllesbury, a parish pf England, in
Essex, 7\ miles E.N. E. pf Maldpn. -Po
pulation 850. .
Tolleshunt, DarCy, a parish of Eng
land, in Es,sex, 6 miles N..E. by E. of
Maldon. Population 850.
Tolleshunt, Knight's, another parish
in the above county, 1 mile N. of the fore*
going. Population 307.
Tolleshunt, Major, a third parish in
the same county,. 1 mile W. ofthe preced*
ing. Population 350; . ¦
Tollp, ptT.Lpur Bay, a great bay on
the east ccast cf the island ef Celebes, very
bread at the entrance, but" narrowing as it
advances into the land. Its cpasts are but
little knewn.
. Tplmezzp, a small tow;n pf Austrian
Italy, in the Venetian delegatien of Udina,
with a castle and 3000 inhabitants. , It has

T O L

274

TOM

considerable manufactures of linen. 25
miles N. N. W. of Udina.
Tolna, a county in the south-west of
Hungary, lying to the west of the Danube,
and to the south of the ceunty pf Stuhl-
Weissenburgl It has an area nf nearly
1400 square miles, with 150,000 inhabit
ants, descended (see' Hungary) frem Mag
yars,' Rascians, and a few Bohemian Scla-
vonians,and Germans. It consists entirely
of level ground, and is traversed by the
Sarvitz, and the canal of that name. Its
chief products are corn, wine, tobacco ;
and it is in general fertile. The chief town
of the eounty ha3 for1 some time been
- Szekszard. -
Tolna, a small town of the south-west
of Hungary, on the Danube, formerly the
capital of the county or palatinate'pf Tolna.
IS. miles S.-E. of P.esburg, and 73 S. of
Buda. Tolo Bay; a large bay on the east coast
Of the' island of Celebes, very broad' at its
entrance, but growing narrower towards the
bottom. Long. 121. 18. to 123. E. Lat. 1.
30. to 3. 5. S.
Tolometa. See Ptolomeia.
Tolo.a,' a town of the north of Spain,
in Biscay, and the chief place in the dis
trict of Guipuzcoa. It is situated in a plea
sant valley, at the confluence of the rivers
Orio and Araxes ; and though it contains
only 4200 inhabitants, is the chief place of,
Biscay, next to St Sebastian'. Its streets are
tolerably wide and well paved. Its iron
works are on a large scale : the articles
manufactured from them are chiefly nails,
horse-shoes, kitchen utensils, and swprd
blades. Here are also some tanneries. 13
miles S. S. XV. of St Sebastian, and 32 E.
by S. of Bilbao.
Tolpsa, Las Navas de, a great plain
in the seuth-west pf Spain, in Andalusia,
province cf Jaeu, remarkable for a victory
obtained by the Christians over the Moors
in 1212.
Tolpur. See Kercolang.
Tplfa-n, a river pf Chili, which runs
west, and enters the Vergara^
Tplpiddle, a parish pf England, in
Dprsetshire, 8 miles E. N. E. pf Dor
chester. ¦
Tplskithy, a hamlet ef England, in
Cornwall,' ad jpining to Redruth.
Tolstonoskoi, a fort of Asiatic Russia,
in the gpvernment pf Tobolsk, on the.
Yenisei, 280 mile's N.N. iW. pf Turu-
chanskv Tolten, a river of Chili, which has its
rise from a lake* It runs north, and enters
the Pacific ocean, after collecting. he waters
of several Pther rivers, 7 leagues XV. pf
Pprt Imperial, and forms a bay in Lat. 39.
II. St

Tow, a seaport town of South America,
in the province of Carthagena, with a har
bour open to the Spanish Main; It is' of a
hot temperature, but healthy; and the
country around abounds in grain, and in
the tree from which is extracted the cele
brated balsam of Tplu. The town has- been
several times pillaged by the Buccaneers,
55 miles S, ef Carthagena. Leng. 75. 30.
XV. Lat. 9. 32. N. — There is another older
settlement of the same name in the same
province. Tpluca, a regularly built town pf Mexi
co, in the intendancy ef Mexicp. It is-
situated at ifhe foet pf a 'pprphyry mpun
tain, 28 miles ,S. W. pf Mexicp, in aval-
ley abpunding with maize. Thegroundfon
which it stands is 8800' feet abeve the level
nf the sea. Lpng. 99. 21. 30; XV. Lat. 19.
16. N.
Tplye, a small town hi: the seuth pf the'
kingdpm of Naples, province cf the Basili-
cata. Pppulatipn 3000. 8 miles N. E. pf
Potenzay and 70 E. of Salerno.
Tolz, a small town of Germany, "in Ba
varia, on the Iser, 26 miles S. of Munich,
Population 210.0.
Tom, or Toarffif, a considerable river off
Asiatic Russia, which rises in the Altai?
mpuntains, in Lat. 53. N. pn the frontiers'
pf Tartary; and after a course of about
400 miles, falls intp* the Obi; in Lat. 58.
N. abput 25 mites after passing the city of
Tomsk. It furnishes an extraordinary quan
tity pf fish.
Tpm, a river pf China, which falls into
the Heng, 5 miles S. of Heng-chan.
Tom's, 'Creek, a river of the United!
States, in 'New Jersey, which runs between
Dover and Shrewsbury.
Tom Zii., a village pf Irak-Arabi, on the"
Tigris, 1 18 miles S. E. Of Bagdad.
Tomahawk, an island on the east coast
of Patagpnia, 24 miles N. E. pf Seal's bay.
Tpmananisi, a town pf Niphon, in Jaw
pan, 75 miles XV. pf Meaco.
Tomani, a small kingdom, of Western
Africa,, situated on the northern bank of
the river Gambia, to the west of Kantore.
Tomaswalde,. a village of Prussian Si
lesia,' in the circle of Bunzlau, witho8.0
inhabitants;' Tomaszpw, a small town in the south
of Poland, on the San, 62 miles S. S. E. of
Lublin. Tomba, a river of Peru,, which runs into'
the Pacific ocean,, in Lat. 17. 5.0. S.
Tombaly, Point, a cape on the western?
coast of Africa. Long, 4. 36. W. Lat. 10;-
48. N,
Tombelaine, a petty island cf France,.
ori the1' .east cf Normandy, in a small bay-'
between Avranches and St Maloes.
Tombigbee, or Tombeckbee, a river of-

T 6 M iU
the United States, in the Alabama territory,
which rises within a few miles ofthe Muscle
Shoals, flows southerly near the line be
tween Mississippi state and the Alabama
territory, joins the Alabama 45 miles aboye
the head of Mobile bay> arid ,75 above the
gulf of Mexico, to form the river Mobile.
1 1 is navigable for large vessels te Fort Stod-
dert, 44 mites, and at spme seaspns tb St
Stephens, it is about 450 miles leng* and
navigable for bpats the greater part ef its
-purse. Lprig. 87. 50. W. Lat. 31. 32. N.
Tpmbstpne, appst village pf the United
|S tates, in Bertie ceurtty, Nprth Carolina.
TpmBu .top; a large city cf Africa, which
has for many centuries been the grand em*
jpprilim pf the' ihteripr trad, pf that great
continent. This circumstance, ever since
the rise of discovery and Commercial en
terprise, has excited in Europe an eageir
desire to Visit and establish an inter
course with it. Althdugh, however, it be
reached by hative caravans from fevery ex
tremity of the continent, all attempts
made 'during 300 years by European mer
chants and travellers, have been completely
baffled. We have been able fo eh'tain only
Shreds and fragments pf information, and
are unable to form any distirict idea cf this
gt*at emporium ef Africa. Being thusun^
able tp furnish any ccnnected- er fully au
thenticated description, we have nothihg
left but to collect into one view the detached
nptices which have beeri received from a
number df different quarters.
Kdrisi, and the pther Original Arabic
anthers pn geography, wrote in the 12th
Century, either before the foundatfon pf
Tdmbu.tpo, cr while it Was yet irt its in
fancy, arid while Ghana was the leading
seat pfppWdr and epmmerce. Len Afrida-
hus, in 1500> is the first Whp gives a de--
B-riptiori pf this city, which, as a merchant,
he had visited twice; and though his account
be now somewhat antiquated, yet being the
Only oile which has. ever been given by an
intelligent eye-witness, it is still of sdme
Value. Tombuctoo is said to have been
founded in the year ef the Hegira 610
(1215 A. D.), by aking called Merise SuleU
man. Under his successor, named Izchia,
Tpmbifotop had extended its dominion over
all the neighbouring states, of which the
principal were Ghinea or Gehni, Cassina,
Guber, Zanfara, and Canes In his time
also it seems to have acquired that cetti-i
mercial prosperity for which it has ever
Since been distinguished. The city con»
tained many shops of artizans arid mer
chants, and particularly numerous manu
facturers of COttott cteth. There were in it
many persons of great opulence, particular
ly forefgn merchants, .two of whom were
reckoned so Considerable by their wealth,

T 0 M
that tbe king had given them Iris ddngtiret.
in marriage. The surrounding country
abounded both In grain arid in pasture for
cattle, whence a copious supply of milk
and butter was afforded ; yet neither gar
den nor prchard, he Says, was cultivated
round the city. , Salt was the article of
which the Scarcity was mest felt, there
being nene except what was brought from
Tegazza, at the distance pf 500 mites, ahd
sold at an enermpus pride. The kirig pos*
sessed an ample treasure, and held a very
splehdid and well regulated .curt. When
he went abroad in state, he was mounted
Upon camels ; but in war he and his nobles
rdde always on horseback. Great dare was
taken to keep his Stud in good cendition ;
arid as all horses of gppd quality were ittt-
jierted from Barbary, the merchants who
bpught them were obliged to give the king
the first choice, arid received from him a
handsome price1. The army consisted of
8000 cavalry, arid a numerous infantry,
many of whom used poisoned arrows. The
king honoured greatly letters and learhed
men ; he gave ample salaries to judges, doc*
tors, and priests, 'and paid such large prices
fof manuscripts brought from Barbary, that
these were reckoned among the most pro
fitable articles ef trade*. The hpuses of the
prdinary inhabitants appear to have been
built in a semeWhat hutoble style. They .
were in the form ef bells ; the walls cpms
ppsed pf stakes pr hurdles, arid the roofs of
interwoven reeds. Stone, however, had
beeh Used In the construction of the prin
cipal mdsque, and pf the royal palace, the
latter pf which was designed by an artist
frpm Granada. The city Was extremely
expesed te fire ; and Lee, in eliffijf his Visits,
had seen half of it consumed by _ single
conflagration. Water was supplied from
numerous wells ; besides which, the waters
pf the Niger, when they pvgrflewed, werii
cenveyed through the tdwn by sluices.
The inhabitants were mild, ceUrtepUs, and
gay ; and a great part pf the night was Of
ten cehsumed irt, dancing and singing. Th_
Jews, however, were the object of a most
rigoroUs persecutions
Such is the descriptiert given of Tpm-
buctcp, during the'peried, probably, of its
greatest glory ; for the wide dominion
which it then appears to have possessed ove_
the surrounding states, has new ceased * yet
it certtiriues Still the Chief empprium of
Central Africa, and the grand medium of
Comirtunidatiph between it and the nprthern
parts pf that Continent. Iri this character
it attracted the notice of the PortuguMjj
When they carried their career of discpv.f'y
aterig the western ceast pf Asia. They are
even said to have sent embassies to the king ;
though it may be doubted, from the ged<

SE 0 M

%t6

TOM

graphical position assigned, whether some
other place was not here mistaken for Tom
buctoo. It is, however, accurately described
by Di Barro., as situated three leagues to
the north ofthe Niger, as a great mart for
fold, and resorted to by merchants from
, !airo, Tunis, Morocco, Fez, and all the
kingdoms of Northern Africa.
,' The -nation who, after the Portuguese,
chiefly directed their exertions to penetrate
into the interior of Africa, were the French.
From their settlements on the Senegal, which
was then generally believed to be the same
river with the Niger, they entertained san
guine hopes of penetrating to Tombuctoo.
Frpm the native merchants Whp came
through Bambarra, they learned the exist
ence nf the lake Dibbie, under the name ef
Maberia ; pf the well watered territpry pf
Ghingala ( Jinbala pf Park) ; and the posi-
tten of Tombuctop pn the river t beyend it.
A large caravan ef Tvhite meri, with fire
arms, justly ccnjectured te be the Meprs
from Barbary, were stated te arrive annual
ly fur the purposes of trade. It was added,
that large barks with masts had been seen
in the river near Tombuctoo. These were er
roneously supposed to belong to the Tripoli
merchants ; but from Mr Jackson's account,
were probably those of a people inhabiting
the banks of the Niger, farther to the east
ward. No French mission, either military
or exploratory, ever extended beyond the
banks ofthe Senegal; consequently none
attained the froritier of Bambarra, or ap
proached the grand object of African dis-
cevery. It was reserved for England tn throw an
important light pu these regions, hitherto
veiled in such mysterious obscurity. Its
earliest efforts, indeed, made by the Gam
bia, then suppesed to be also a branch of
the Niger, were productive of still less im
portant results than those made by the ri
val nation. Jobson and Stibbs could not
leach higher than the neighbourhood of
Tenda ; and their reports went only to dis
courage the idea of penetrating into the in
terior by this channel. All former achieve
ments, however, were eclipsed by those
made by, Mr Park, under the auspices of
the African association. This illustrious
traveller penetrated nearly a thousand mites
beyond all the former limits of French or
English discovery ; but the pressure of dis
astrous circumstances compelled him to stop
¦considerably shprt pf Ipmbuctoc. He
learned that the kingdcm pf Tpnibuctcp lay
beyend that pf Masina, which extended
ajgng the lake Dibbie, and bordered on the
fea^tern frontier of Bambarra. The city lay
about a day's journey to the north of the
Niger ; while its port, Cabra, was situated
at the point of junction between the two

branches of that river which issue out of
the lake Dibbie. The gpyernment was stated
te be in thehands pfthe Meprs, whp were
more intolerant there than in any, other
coun try. A respectable negro told Mr Park,
that when he first visited Tombuctoo, tlie
landlord with whom he lodged conducted
him into his hut, on the floor of which
there was a mat and a rope, and thus ad-?
dressed him : — " If you are a Mussulman,
you are my friend ; sit down : but if you
area Kafir,, you are my slave, and with
this ,rope I will lead you to market," The
king of Tombuctoo was named Abu Abra-
hima : he maintained a splendid court, and
possessed immense wealth, derived chiefly
from taxes upon merchandise.
The accounts which Mr Park received,
respecting the intolerant disposition of the
Moors at Tombuctoo, appear to have been
considerably exaggerated, and indeed are
scarcely probable in regard to a city whose
trade must have produced sp great a tho
roughfare frem every quarter ef Africa. It is
stated, indeed, bpth by Mr Cahill from Ra
bat, and by Mr Jackson from Megpdpre, that
some years after Park's journey, the king of
Bambarra conquered Tombuctcp, and esta
blished there a negro government. The
Moors, however, were not pnly permitted to
reside and carry en their trade,jbut the in
ternal police ef thecity was leftin their hands.
All religions are tolerated except the Jew
ish. Tombuctoo is described by Mr Jack
son as twelve miles in circumference, situat
ed in a plain, encircled by sandy eminences.
It is not surrounded by walls. The houses
are spacious, built in a quadrangular form,
but have no upper rooms, and even no win
dows, being entirely lighted from the doors,
which are wide and lofty. The profits pn
the trade to TembuctPP were said te be sp
great, that 5000 dellars, invested in Euro
pean commodities at Mpgpdpre or Fez,
wpuld, in a year pr twp, produce a return
pf 20,000.
The acccunts of Tombuctoo, hitherto re
ceived, were derived entirely from the in
formation of natives, that city never having
been arrived at, or even approached by any
European. Within the last few years, how
ever, one has appeared, which, if genuine,
would make us better acquainted with this
celebrated city than any other yet commu
nicated., We allude to the narrative taken
down from the report of Adams, an Ameri
can sailor, who described himself, after be
ing shipwrecked near Cape Blanco, to have
been carried as a slave to Tombuctoo, and
detained there during six months. The
fact of his shipwreck and release were con
firmed by M. Dupuis, the British consul at
Mogodore, who also considered the descrip
tion as corresponding very well, on the

TOM
whple, wkh what he bad reoeived frpm
other credible persens. Tembuctcp ap
pears te Adams to stand pn nearly the same
extent ef ground as Lisbon, though the po
pulation is probably much less, as the
nouses are built in a very scattered manner.
The king and all his principal officers were
negro, and Tombuctoo appeared to Adams
completely a negro city. No Moors were
allowed to reside, or even to enter it, unless
in small parties. Instead of an intolerant
exclusion of every other religion except the
Mahometan; he saw no mosques, npr any
appearance pf the rites ef that religien be
ing practised. This circumstance, which
centrasts sp singularly with Mr Park's ac
count, may, however, be connected with the
revolutipns which, from pther quarters, we
find stated to have taken place in the desti
nies of Tombuctoo. That city, subjected
to a negro sovereign, would naturally be
come negro ; and if the Mpprs, as might be
expected, made any vielent struggle te pre
serve er regain their pewer, a system pf jea
lous precauticn wpuld naturally be adepted
against them. A further explanatien may
perhaps be found in the statement ef Ri
ley, that there was a separate city te which
the Meprs were penfined. Adams does net
describe the pcmp pf Tpmbuctoo in very
lpfty terms. The king's place, called the
kusba, ccnsists merely nf a square space, in
closed by a mud wall, and cpntaining eight
small apartments en thegreund flppr. The
houses pf the chief citizens were built pf
wooden cases filled with clay and sand, and
had only one story. The huts of the popr-
er class censisted merely ef branches cf trees
bent in a circle, cevered with a matting ef
palmeto, and the whele everiaid with earth.
The articles ef furniture were merely earth
en jars, weoden bowls, and mats made of
grass (palmeto). The king and queen wore
dresses of blue nankeen, profusely orna
mented with gold and ivory, These orna
ments were much seught for by the peeple
in general, but were net combined with
much cleanliness, since a change of dress
once in the week was considered a luxury
of the great. The food consisted chiefly of
maize, ground into flour, and boiled into a
thick mess, over which goat's milk was then
poured, forming what is called kouskous.
Persons of all ranks sat round and ate it
with their fingers, without spoon, knife, or
fork, according to the universal practice of
Africa. The natives are a vigerous and
healthy race, enduring withcut injury the
mest intense heat nf the sun. Thpugh
subject te viplent quarrels, they are upen
the whele gay and gpod natured. Dan*
cing, the mest favpurite pf negrp amuser
ments, is cultivated here with peculiar ar
dour, and pften the whole night censumed

277 TOM
in k. The king commonly goes about at
tended fey thirty armed guards ; but his go?
vernment, thpugh despotic, Is mild, and
ccnsists chiefly in commanding the military
services pf his subjects.
Adams describes Tombuctoo as situated
immediately upon a river called the Mai
Zarah, about three quarters of a mile wide,
and flowing, as he firmly believes, to the
south-west. About two miles south of the
town it passes between high mountains,
where its breadth is contracted to half a
mile. This cannot be the Niger itself, but
a tributary to it, and the opposite direction
in which it flows is probably one source of
the centradictcry statements as te the ceurse
ef that great river. Adams, hpwever, whese
pbservations were exceedingly limited, does
not appear to have known any thing pf the
Niger itself. The Mar Zarah was navigat
ed by Cannes cemppsed pf. fig trees heltew-
ed put. They set put pccasicnally by ten
er twenty at a time, for slaves arid mer
chandise. The hunting cf slaves appears
tp be reduced to a regular system. About
once a month a party of armed men, con
sisting of a hundred, and sometimes as
many as five hundred, marched out with
this object. They went to the countries in
the south and south-west, and, after a few
weeks absence, used to bring in considera
ble numbers. The slaves thus procured,
along with gold dust, ivpry, gum, ccwries,
ostrich feathers, and goat skins, are ex
changed with the Moors for tobaccp, tar,
gunppwder, blue nankeens, blankets, earth
en jars, and spme silks.
A still mere recent acccunt, thpugh npt
precisely pf an eye witness, is centained In
the narrative ef Riley, an American cap
tain, whe in 1815 suffered shipwreck pn the
ccast pfthe Sahara. His infermatipn, how
ever, is entirely derived frem Sidi Hainet,
an African merchant, by whem he was pur
chased and brought to Mpgpdpre. Accerd-
ing to him Tpmbuctpp is a large town, six
times as populous as Mogpdpre. ' The pp
pulatipn is entirely negro, and no Mopr is
allpwed tp enter, unless fifty at a time un
armed from each caravan. He stated, how
ever, what seems tp have entirely escaped
the notice of Adams, that there was a dis
tinct town, divided from the other by a
strong partition wall, which formed the re
sidence of those Mussulmen who were per.
mitted to remain at Tombuctoo. A strong
wall, comppsed pf stone mixed with clay,
surrounds the city, which is entered by
four gates, that are shut during the night.
The palace is extensive, lefty, and cempps-
ed efthe same materials as the wall. Mpst;
pf the habitatiens are built ef reeds, thpugh
there are also a number of stone houses. A
small river runs close to the town ; but at

TOM

8T8

TOM

the distance of an hour's ride of a camel, is
the great river galled Zolibib, evidently the
/olibaof Park,
The latest account of Tombuctoo is that
collected by captain Ly°n during his resi
dence in Fezzan. From the descriptien
given to him by the merchants, it did not
appear sp large a tpwn as had been sup
posed ; and some represented it as not more
extensive than Mourzouk. It is walled,
the houses very low, and, with the excep
tion of ope or two small streets, built irregu
larly. Many of the habitations are mere
huts, composed of mat.. The immense pp?
pulation which some have ascribed to it is
accounted for by supposing that they in
cluded the Kafilas, whp arrived there in
great numbers, and being eften obliged to
remain during the rainy season, erected tem
porary huts. Cabra, its port, was describ
ed as rather a collection of storehouses than
a town. The Nile, or Goulhi (Joliba), is
there very broad ; and though in the dry
season it inay be forded by' a papiel, after
the rains it becomes deep, rapid, and dan
gerous. The king is hereditary, but has
little power. The trade consists in gold
(brought ftpni Jenne), cotton cfoths, lea
ther, and arms manufactured in Tombuctoo
and the neighbpuring villages. There ex
ists to tbe south a nation of Jews, who,
frpni their colour, and difference in customs
from the Moors, have sornetimes been sup-
{losed to be Christiaps. Tprnbuctop has a
anguage peculiar tp itself.
Such are the meagre and imperfect nptices
tyith which we must be content, until some
fprtunate adventurer shall reaph this great
peptre of African trade. It is impossible
even to fix its precise position. Our maps
usually place it in about Lpng. 1. 20. E.
jpat. 17. N. ;¦ abput 1100 miles in the inte
rior, from the mouth of the Senegal,
Tomiioitf, a large viljage of the Prussian
States, »n Upper Lusatia, ' near (Jorlitz.
Tome, St, a settlement pf Indians in the
province of Buenos Ayres, pp the west
bank pf the Uruguay. Lpng. 55l 51. XV,
f^at. 28, 32. S.
Tp me fob oi, a lake of Canada, in the
(cpunty of Jtiphljeu,. which extends in length
about 8 miles. The banks are beautiful
and picturesque, with landscape and wood
land scenery as romantic as the mpst fertile
genius pf an artist could well imagine. It
abounds with excellent fish pf niany scrts,
and is the resert of^ innumerable wild fowl
pf varieus despriptionB, as indeed are all the
smaller pp.es. pany roads lead tp the ad
jacent townships, and alsp communicate
with the main ones, leading into the states
pf Vermont and New Hampshire.
ToMEPEN'DA, a settlement of Quito, in
$e province of Jaen de Bracamoros. It

abounds in tobacco, cptton, honey, &c. and.
is surrounded with thick woods. Lat. 5,
33, S.
Tcmieh, a small and pleasant market
tewn pf Upper Egypt, 15 mites S. pf Stout.
Tpmieh, a large village pf Egypt, near
Fayoum. Tpmina, a district or province of Sputh
America, in the vicerpyalty pf Buenos
Ayres. It is abput 18' leagues S. E. ef La
Plata, and bprders eastward en the Chiri-
guanps, a nation of independent Indians.
It is 24 leagues in length from north to
south, and 7Q in circumference, containing
a mountainous country, in the vallies of
which there are seme sugar plantations;
and in its higher parts it feeds large and
small cattle and horses. The climate is in
general hot, and in spme ef the vallies ex
cessively se. The rivers which water To-
mina are small, and unite into pne stream,
named El Dorado ; and it is separated from
Santa Cruz de la Sierra, by the Rio Grande,
which joins the Mamore. There are some
small lakes in this province, two of which
are in a district named Mayocaya. In this,
province the inhabitants, who are mostly
Indians, amount to 12,000. The vicinity
of the unsubdued Indians is a perpetual
source pf uneasiness in this Jurisdiction,
and they have even at times menaced the.
city pf La Plata pr Chuquisaca.
Tpmina, the capital pf the abeve pro*
yipce, is an inconsiderable place, 55 miles
E, from Chuquisaca.
Tominie Bay, or Goqnung Tellv Bay,
a great bay which indents the eastern ccast
pf the island ef Celebes. It abounds in
rpeky islands and rocky shcals.
Tomiscaning, Tommis Kamain, or
Temiscaming, a lake pf North America,
which sends its waters south-eastward
through Ottawas river, into Lake St Fran-
pis, in St Lawrence river. The line which
separates Upper from Lower Canada, runs
up to this lalto by a line drawn due north,
until it strikes the boundary line fif Hud-i
son's Bay, or New Britain, '
Tpmisvar, a small seapert.pf Eurppean
Turkey, in ^Julgpria, situated pn an arm of
the Black sea. It has a harbour with a
little trade, and is suppesed tp be \he an
cient Temi, the scene ef Qyid's exile. 4Q
miles E. by N. ef Etirshpva.
Tpmmanamah, an eastern branch of
Lewis's, river, in North Ameripa. It is about
150 yards wide ; its banks for the mest part
formed pf solid perpendicular rccks,rjring tq
a great height.
Tomo.uy, an island ip the Eastern seas,
nbeut twp miles round, shaped like a herse
shpe, the hollow forming a bay. Three?
fourths of this island are occupied by a hilj
about 150 feet high, abounding in ftxpt &n&

TOM

279

TON

toots. Here is a particular fruit, abnut the
size and shape pf the barrel pf a quill, aud
pf a green celpur, which the inhabitants
eat with the areca nut, as ethers de the betel
leaf elsewhere. There are geats here ; but
the Mahemetans live chiefly en fish and
sagp bread. They practise a singular mcde
of phlebotomy by means nf the rough side
of a particular leaf. Lung. 127. 4. E. Lat.
0. 15. S.
Tpmprindscha, a small town of Euro
pean Turkey, in Maceden, situated in the
mpuntains between the towns pf Prespa,
Dibra, and Elbassan. It is inhabited by
Albanians. Tpmps, a village and mpuntain pass be
tween Transylvania and Wallachia, to the
south of Cronstadt. It is defended by a re
doubt. Tomtkins, a ceunty pf the United States,
in New Yprk, fprmed in 1817, frem a part
•of the counties of Seneca and Cayuga,
bounded nerth by Seneca and Cayuga ceun-
ties, east by Ceurtland ceunty, south by
Tioga county, and west by Seneca lake.
Chief town, Ithaca.
Tompkins, a post township nf the United
States, in Delaware ceunty, - New Yerk, pn
the Delaware, 27 mites S. W.~ef Delhi, and
100 S. XV. nf Albany. Pppulatipn 896.
Tpmseh, a village ef Diarbekir, in Asia
tic Turkey, en the Euphrates, 70 miles XV.
of Diarbekir.
Tpmsk, a ccnsiderable city nf Asiatic
Russia, capital cf an extensive district. It
is situated en the right bank ef the Tem,
abput 25 mites frem its juncticn with the
Obi. This, like the other Siberian cities,
was originally a mere wooden fort, raised to
keep the natives in awe, but having been
consumed by a conflagration, it was rebuilt
on a larger scale in 1648. The ground on
¦which the city is placed is very irregular,
broken inte heights and hpltews. There is
one mpuntain, at the fopt pf which the
mpst considerable part of the town is built.
Nothing can be more irregularly construct
ed than the old part of Tomsk, the streets
being narrow and winding, and the houses
out of all line and order. The frequent
fires, however, have ¦giveif an opportunity
of erecting new streets on a more regular
plan. The Kremlin, a fortress constructed
in the 17th century, is now almost entirely
in ruins. Within its circuit, however, are
the cathedral church, the tribunals, the
treasury, with the magazines of furs col
lected as tribute. The principal edifice in
the rest of the city is the church of the
resurrection ; and there are two convents,
the one of monks, and the other of nuns.
The greater part of the inhabitants subsist
by commerce, for which the place is very
advantageously situated, being on the great

line of rivers which connect Tobolsk with
the Chinese frontier and the eastern part
of Siberia. It is the centre also of the
trade in brandy, or rather whisky, which
is brought thither from the distilleries on
the Tobol and the Iset, ahd thence distri
buted to the countries to the eastward.
Tomsk does not seem to have reached the
same degree of civilisation as Tobolsk and
Irkoutsk ; arid the inhabitants betake them
selves chiefly to sensual indulgences,' parti
cularly intoxication. Prevalent as this vice
is in Siberia, Pallas never saw a town where
it was so general. Besides Russians, the
place contains a great number of Tartar,
Buchanan, and Kalmuck merchants. The
population is stated at upwards of 11,000.
Within some years, Tomsk is stated to have
been erected into the capital of a govern
ment, which comprehends a great part of
the countries situated on the Obi, and most
of those on the Yenisei. Long. 84. 10. E.
Lat. 56. 30. N.
Tomu, a seaport of Niphon, in Japan,
115 miles S. W. of Meaco.
Ton, or Tonchun, a city of China, of
the second rank, in Yunan. Long. 100.
23. E. Lat. 26. 39. N.
Tonagayon Bay, a bay in Lake Onta
rio, near the east end ef Amherst island.
Tpnala, a town pf Mexicp, in the in
tendancy cf Guadalaxara, containing about
100 families of Indians and mulattoes. —
There is another inconsiderable settlement of
the same name in Valladolid. There is also
a river of the same name in the province of
Tabasco. Tonamy, a tewn pf Niphpn, in Japan,
155 miles N. XV. ef Jedp.
Tonayan, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Vera Cruz, containing 273
Indian families.
Toncat. See Tuncat.
Tonda, or Tonra, sometimes called
K huaspo he Tond a, an ancient town of Ben
gal, situated opposite to the ruins of Gour,
but divided from them by- the Bogarutty
river. In the year 1564, Soliman Shah, of
the Shere Shah dynasty, fearing the un
healthy situation of Gour, made this place
the capital of the united kingdom of Ben
gal and Bahar. It retained this dignity
for nearly thirty years, when, ,in the year
1592, rajah Man Sing transferred the seat
pf gpyernment te Rajemahel. It must have
been in seme degree fortified, as, we find
that it was besieged by the rebels in 1579.
It also received seme repairs and additions
during the residence of Sultan Shujaa in
1760; and in this city was celebrated the
romantic marriage ofthe prince Mohammed,
eldest son of Aurungzebe, with his cousin,
the daughter of Shujaa ; but it is npw
dwindled to a mere village, scarcely dis«

TON

260

TON

tinguflsfcable in our maps, and frequently
cenfounded with Taunda, a manufacturing
town pf Oude. Leng. 88. 15. E. Lat. 24.
49. N.
Tpndelp, a river ef Mexice, which runs
intp the bay ef Campeachy, and is navigable
for barges ef frpm 50 to 60 tons.
Tpndekn, a district pr bailiwic cf Den
mark,, in the western divisipn pf the duchy
pf Sleswick. It has seme fertile tracks, and,
together with the islands ef Sylt and Fphr,
cpntains upwards pf 40,000 inhabitants.
Tpndeen, a small town of Denmark, in
the duchy of Sleswick, the capital of the
above district. It is tolerably well built.
The employment of the inhabitants of the
town and neighbourhood is the manufacture
of lace, linen, yarn, and for some time back
of woollens, At some distance, at the small
village of Hoyer, there was formerly a har
bour, but it is now blocked up with sand,
At the distance of three miles is a village
also called Tondern, formerly larger than
the town, and called in consequence Meel
or Mpgel Tpndern. Bpth are places of con
siderable antiquity. Population 2600. 37
miles S. W. of Sleswick.
Tondi, a seaport town of the south of
India, province of the Carnatic, district of
Marawas. Long. 76. 5. E. Lat. 9. 43. N.
Tondiman, a small district of the south
of India, province of the Carnatic, situated
about the 10th degree of northern latitude,
and between the 78th and 79th degrees of
eastern longitude. This district takes its
name from its zemindar or possessor, who
is frequently mentioned in Orme's history
as one of the British allies. Great atten
tion has in consequence been shewn to this
family. On the death of Vijaya Ragonath
Tondiman in 1807, he left his estate to
his two sons, then children, incumbered
with a very heavy debt, and which, but for
the interference ofthe Madras government,
would have accumulated by embezzlement
and usury, to the ruin of the erphans.
They were therefore placed under the su-
perin tendance cf the British resident at
Tanjore, with two of their : near relations
as local managers. By this system, the
whole of the debt was paid off in four years,
and the zemindary placed on the most eli
gible footing; Its phief town js Pudu-
cotta. • ,
Tonduav, one pf the Shetland islands,
abput six miles in circumference, near the
west coast cf Shetland. Leng. 1. 30. XV.
Lai. 60.'. SL N.
Tone,' a river ef England, in Spnjerset-
shire, which rises about 6 mites north of
Wiveliscombe, passes by Taunton, and
runs into the Parrot, near Pctherton Park,
between Langford and Bridgewater.
. Tqjs'e, a township pf England, in North?

uraberland, 18 miles N. by XV. of Hex
ham. Tong, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles E. S. E. pf
Bradford. Population 1505.
Tong, a city of China, of the secend
rank, in Pe-che-lee, en the river Peihp.
Extensive magazines are kept here, con
taining grain for the supply of the capital
during several years. Considerable indus
try prevails ; tea, silks, and porcelain, im
ported from the south, are exposed for sate
in large quantities, with furs of different
kinds, brought from Tartary. Lord Mac
artney's embassy, in passing through, had
also the pleasure of seeing some English
cloth, though not in very large quantity,
exposed for sale. The outside of the shops
is profusely painted and prnamented. 10,
miles E. nf Peking. Long. 116. 20. E. Lat,
40. 56. N.
Tong, a city of China, of the second
rank, at the mouth of the Yangtsekiangi,
Long. 120. 19. E. Lat. 32. N.
Tong, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Chan-si. Long. 109. 30. E. Lat.
34. 32. N.
Tonga Islands. See Friendly Islands.
Tongataboo Island, one of the Friend
ly islands, in the South Pacific ocean, first
discovered by Tasman, who called it Am
sterdam ; seen by captain Cook in the
year 1773, and visited by him again iri
1777. Tongataboo or Tonga is about 60
miles in circuit, somewhat oblong, though
by much broadest at the east end, and its
greatest length from east to west. The
seuth shpre is straight, and consists of co
ral rocks, eight or ten feet high, terminat
ing perpendicularly, except in some places,
where it is interrupted by small sandy
beaches, on which, at low water, a range
of black rocks may be seen. The west end
is not above five or six miles broad, but
has a shore somewhat like that of the south
side ; whereas the whole north side is en
vironed with shoals and islands, and the
shore within them low and sandy. The
east side or end is most probably like the
south ; as the shore begins to assume a
rocky appearand towards the north-east
point, though not above seven or eight feet
nigh. The island may with the greatest
propriety be called a low one, as the trees
on the west part, where captain Cook
lay at anchor, only appeared; and the
only eminent part which can -be seen
frem a ship, is the south-east point;
though many gently rising and declining
grounds are observable by pne who is
ashore. The soil is everywhere prolific,
and consists of a fine rich mould, upon an
average about 14 or 15 inches deep, free
from stones, except near the beach,, whcr$

TON

281

TON

coral rocks appear abpve the surface. Be
neath this mculd is a red learn four pr five
inches thi.k ; next is a very strong blue clay
in small quantities; and in some places
has been found a black earth, which emits
a very fragrant smell resembling bergamot,
but it. sppn evaporates . v/hen exposed to
the air. The air is pure and whole
some,' much sharper in the winter tban
might be expected, especially when the
wind is from the southward. The island
is in many parts high ; the planta
tions, in the midst of which the prin
cipal houses are placed, being also very
neatly inclosed. At a distance the surface
seems entirely clothed with trees of various
sizes ; some of which are very' large. But
above the rest the tall cocoa-palms always
raise their tufted heads ; and are a very ccn
siderable ernament to any country that pro
duces them. The bopgu, which is a species
pf fig, with narrow pointed leaves, is the
largest sized tree pf the island. The winds
are for the most part from spme peint be
tween seuth and east ; and when mederate,
are cemmpnly attended with fine weather.
Of cultivated fruits, the principal are plan
tains, uf which they have fifteen different
serfs pr varieties ; bread-fruit ; twe sprts pf
fruit found at Otaheite, and knpwn there
under the name ef jambo and eevee, the
latter a kind ef plumb ; and a vast number
of shaddocks, which, hpwever, are found as
often in a natural state as planted. The roots
are yams, of which there are two sorts ; one
black, and so large that it often weighs 20
or 30 pounds ; the other white and long, sel
dom weighing a pound ; a large root, called
kappe ; one not unlike our white potatoes,
called mawhaha ; the taro, or coccos of
other places; and another named jeejee.
There are several plants at Tongataboo not
known at Otaheite; especially shaddocks,
and a new species of Jesuits' bark, likely, it
is said, to equal that of Peru, in medicinal
virtue. The only quadrupeds, besides hogs,
are a few rats, and some dogs which are
not natives of the place, but produced
from spme left by captain Ceok, in the year
1773, and by others got from Fejee. The
cattle left by captain Cepk were all destroy
ed after he left the island. The horse and
the mare having been gored by the bull,
gave the natives an idea of his furious tem
per, and put them in terror for themselves.
To prevent any accident, therefore, they de
stroyed him, with the cow and three young
ones, which they informed the missionaries
from the ship Duff, were all they had pro
duced. Fowls, which are of a large breed,
are domesticated here. Amongst the birds
are parrots, somewhat smaller than the com
mon grey ones, of an indifferentgreen on the
hack ^nd wings, the tail bluish, and the. rest

of a sooty or "chocolate brown; parroquets not
larger than' a sparrow, pf a fine yellewish
green, with bright azure en the crown cf
the head, and the throat and belly red ; be
sides an ether sort as large as a dove, with
a blue crown and thighs, the throat and
under part of the head crimson, as also
part of the belly, and the rest a beautiful
green ; cuckoos, king-fishers, and a bird of
the thrush kind. The other land birds are
rails, fly-catchers, and three- sorts of
pigeons. There are also bats in great num
bers, and some of such magnitude, that
the tips of their wings, when extended, are
from three to four feet apart. Of water
fowl, ' and such as frequent the sea, are
ducks, blue and white herons, tropic birds,
noddies, and white terns. The only noxi
ous or disgusting animals of the reptile or
insect tribe are sea-snakes, scorpions, and
centipedes. The sea abounds with fish,
though the variety is less than might be ex
pected. The most common sorts are mul
lets, several sprts pf parrot-fish, silver fish,
and albiccres ; some sharks, rays, pipe-fish,
a sort of pike, and some curious devil-fish.
The many reefs and shoals on the north
side ofthe island afford shelter for an end
less variety of shell-fish ; amongst which
are many that are esteemed precious in
Europe, such as the hammer oyster, of
which, however, none could be obtained
entire;- a large indentated oyster, and se
veral others, but none of the common
Sort; panamas; cones; a sort of gigantic
code, found also in the East Indies ; pearl-
shell oysters, and many others. There are
likewise several sorts of sea-eggs, and many
fine star-fish, besides a considerable variety
of corals, amongst which are two red sorts,
the one most elegantly branched, the other
tubulous ; and there is np less variety
amongst the crabs and cray-fish, which are;
very numerous; to which maybe added,
several sorts of the sponge, the sea-hare, and,
the like.
The inhabitants usually go unarmed,
but they have weapons of a very formi
dable nature, their spears being barbed in
a dangerous manner, and their clubs very
curiously carved. Their war weapons con->
sist of the bow and arrow, spear, and club.
Their canoes are numerous, and variously
constructed : those used for the ordinary
purposes of ferrying and fishing are small,
but dexterously managed ; and their war-.
bpats, which possess much regularity of
form, are very large and commodious. On$
of these was launched during the sbor£
period of the Union's stay, and. was re-*
ported to be capable of carrying 30,0 men,,
According to the accounts of the missions
aries, the people possess m.any excellent qua,
lituft. They are. said to be hqneet ta

TON
.each ,other; though in regard to stran
gers they pilfer from them all they can.
The manners of the lower classes are li
centious in the extreme, though among
the higher classes adultery is said to be
punished. Captain Turnbull, who visited
this island, represents the inhabitants in a
¦very unfavourable light ; and this agrees
wilh the experience of others who have
resided on the island, and with the general
character indeed of all savages. They
are stated to be cruel, treacherous, and sel
fish. It is their practice to lie in wait for
vessels whieh touch at the island ; and in
an unguarded moment to attack and murder
the crew, and to seize on the vessel. They
are often at war with the neighbpuring
islands, and their hestilities are carried en
with all the cruelty nf savages. Spme na
vigators represent them to be cannibals;
but this acceunt is ppt sufficiently authen
ticated. This island was discovered 27th January
1643, by Abel Jansan Tasman, a Dutch
navigator. The inhabitants came unarmed
on board his ships, without the least appa
rent design or apprehension of mischief.
They exchanged hogs, fowls, and fruits, for
European articles, which they also pilfered
as they found opportunity ; but in other
respects they behaved in the most courte
ous and friendly manner, Tasman anchor-
ted in the roadstead, and sent his boats, to
search for fresh water, into a bay. To
the former he gave the name ef Van
Diemen, and to the latter that of Ma
ria, in honour of the person then go
vernor of the Dutch East Indies, and his
lady. It has since been visited by different
navigators, by captain Cook in 1773, and in
1777 by PereUse; in 1787, captain Ed
wards; in 1791, Messrs D'Entrecasteaux
and Iluon ; in the French sloops La
Recherche and L'Esperience in 1793 ; and
by the missionary ship Duff in 1797. Se
veral missionaries were at that time left on
the island, to instruct the natives in the
doctrines of Christianity. Bu^ this mis,.
rion did pot succeed ; and the missionaries,
in the course pf the war which broke out,
were in danger of their lives. Three of
them were murdered at the instigation, ac
cording to Mariner, who lived on the island,
pf one Morgan, a felon who had escaped
from Bptany Bay, and was residing in
Tpngatabpp. Np missionaries have since
been sent to this island. Long, of the
middle of the island, 175. XV. Lat. 21,
U.S.
• Tonge, a village of England, in Kent,
If riiile E. of Mifton. Here are the ruins
pi a castle, which is said to have been built
in the year 450 by Hengist the Saxon ge
neral; pursuant to a grant frbm Vortigem,

T O N
of as much ground to build a seat or casfle
on, as he could iriclose with an ox's hide,
which lie therefore cut into small thongs.
Several Saxon antiquities have been dug up
within the walls.
Tonge, a hamlet of England, in Lanca
shire, 2 miles N. E. of Great Bolton. Po-
pulatipn 1226.
Tpnge, a township pf England, in the
same cpunty, 5£ miles N. N. E. of Man
chester. Pppulatipn 1402.
Tpnge, a hamlet pf England, in Leices
tershire, 5J miles N.E. of Ashby-de-la-
Zouch. Ton.ge, a parish of England, in Salop, 4
miles E. by S. of Shiffnall. Population
468. Tonge, Old and New, two villages in
the south of Holland, in the island of Over-
flakee ; the former centaining 1400, the lat
ter 600 inhabitants. 4 miles S. E. ef Som-
melsdyk. Tpnge Castle, a parish pf England, in
the county of Salop, 3 mites from Shiff
nall. Here is an ancient castle ; and the pa
rish church near it is a much admired
piece of antiquity. It has one of the larg
est bells in England, and contains many
rich and elegant monuments.
Tongelke, an inland village of the Ne
therlands, in Nprth Brabant. Pppulatipn
800. 2 miles N. E. pf Eyndhpven, and 18
S. S. E. pfBpisleDuc.
Tpngeelgp, a petty town pfthe Nether
lands, 22 mites XV. S. XV. pf Antwerp. Pp
pulatipn nearly 1000.
Tpngern, pr Tpngees, an inland town
pfthe Netherlands, in the province ofLim-
burg, situated on the small river Jaar. It
contains nearly 4000 inhabitants, and is
said to have been in ancient times a place of
importance, the chief town of Gallia Bel-
gica. Roman coins and other remains of
antiquity are still found in the neighbour-
hood ; and the mineral springs of Tongern
mentioned by Pliny are said at present to
rank only nexrt after the Spa waters. 9
miles N. N. XV, of Liege, and 10 W. S. XV.
of Maestricht. Long. 5. 27. 43. E. Lat.
50. 47. 7. N.
Tong- gin, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Koei-choo, on the borders of Hou-
quang. In the environs are gold and cop
per mines. 850 mites S. S. XV. of Peking.
Long. 108. 37. E. Lat. 27. 39. N.
Tongham, a township of England, in
Surrey, 4 miles N. E- by E. of Farnham.
Tong-hiang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Tche-kiarig.
Tongkhieu, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Honan.
Tongho, an extensive and fertile district
of the Birman empire, constituting the
principality of one of the king's sens. It

TON
is situated abput the 19th degree' of north
ern latitude, apd between the 9 6th and
98th degrees of eastern longitude. It pre*
duces ajl lands cf grain, sugar, cotton, and
the best betel-nut in the empire ; and the
Inhabitants also excel in the manufacture nf
cotton cloth, the whole of which is woven
by women. The men are brave, but quar
relsome, and undisciplined as soldiers. -
T o n g h o , a celebrated fortress, and capital
pf the above district. It contains the palace
of the prince ; but the jealousy of the court
Eeldom permits him to reside in it. The
houses are built of wood, and the fortifica
tions a stockade, surrounded by a deep
d)tch. Long. 96. 40. E. Lat. 18. 50. N.
Tong-hoei, a town of China, qf the
third rank, in Chan-si.
Tongkeel> one of the Seploo islands.
Long., 121. 60. E. Lat. 6. 2, N,
Tong-kiang, a tpwn of China, of the
third rank, in Sechuen.
Tong-king, a town of China^ of the
third rank, in Sechuen.
Tong-kin-tsin-egu, a town pf Cprea,
48 miles XV. S. W. pf King-ki-tao.
T.ong-lai, a town pf Cprea, 70 mi}e3 S,
of Keang-tchecu.
Tong-lai, a town cf China, nf the third
rank, in Quang-tong.
Tong-lan, a town of China, of the se
cond rank, in Quang-see. Long. 106,. §6.
E. Lat. 24. 27. N.
Tong-leang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Sechuen.
Tong-leou, a town pf China, pf the
third rank, in Kiang-nan, pn the Yang-tse-'
kiang riyer.
Tpng-liu, a town pf China,, pf the third
rank, in Kiang-nan.
TPN<f-Lu, a town pf China, of the third
rank, in Tche-kiang.
TWg-ming, a town nf China, nf the
fthird rank, in Pe-cberke.
Tpngtngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Fo-kien.
Tong-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in flou-quang.
Tong-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong.
, Tongoi-patchi, a town pf fibet, 30
miles N. of Oramtchi Hotun.
Tpng-pa, a town pf China, pfthe third
rank, in Hpnan.
Tpng-pin, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Shan-tung, on the river Ta-tsin.
190 miles S,. of Peking, ^ong. 115. 56- E..
Lat. 36. 6. N.
Tong-puan," a town of pbjna, of the
third rank, in Chan-si.
Tpng-quan, a town of China, of the
fhird rank, in Pe-che-lee, . "i
ToNG-TAO,a town of China, of the third
papk, .in Hou-quang.

TON
To»_-tchang, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Shan-tung, on the grand ca
nal. It carries on a great trade, and
abounds in grain and fruits. 212 miles S.
of Peking. *Long. 11$. 40. E. Lat. 36.
34. N.
Tong-tching, a town pf China, pf the
third rank, in Kiang-nan,
Tpng-tching, a town pf China, pf the
third rank, in Hcu-quang.
TpngtTchguen, a city of China, nf the
second rank, in Sechuen. Long. 114. 44.
E. Lat. 31. 6- N.
Tpng-tchpuen, a city nf China, pfthe
first rank, in Sechuen. This city being en
the Tartar frentier, is strongly fortified, and
is called a military city, because the folia-? ,
bitants are all soldiers, the profession de
scending from father to son. Besides their
pay, they have land assigned them around
the city. Long. 103. 2. Q. Lat. 26. 20. N.
Tongttchuen, a town of Corea, 85
miles E. N. E. of Kipg-ki-tao.
Tong-tse, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Sechuen,
Tongland, or Tongueland, a parish of
Scotland, in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright,
of a triangular figure, 8 miles long and 4
broad. Population 802.
Tongoi, a river of Chili, in the province
of Coquimbo, which is small and shallow.
It rises in the Cordillera, and runs south
into the Pacific ocean. At its mouth is a
port. Lat. 30. 17. 8.
Tongoea, a small unsheltered port of
Peru, and of shallow bottom, on the coast
ofthe province pf Piura, 5 leagues XV. S. XV.
from Sechura. Lat. 5.41. S.
Tongue, a parish of Scotland, in Suther
land, 1 1 miles long, and nearly of the same
breadth. Population 1493.
Tongue Rivek, a river of Nprth America,
which, after a ccurse pf abput 500 miles, falls
into the Yellnwstpne. It is formed pf two
branches, pne having its seurce near the head
pf the Cayenne, the Pther with pne pf the
branches ef the Bighern. It has a very wide
bed, and a channel of water 150 yards wide.
But the water is of a light brown colour, very
muddy, and nearly milk warm. It is shal
low* and its rapid current throws out great
quantities of mud, and some coarse gravel
Near the mcufh is a large proportion of
timber ; but the warmth of the water woulpj
seem to indicate that the country through
which it passed was open, and withput
shade. Tpnguethwaite, a hamlet ef Englanfl
in the parish pf Westward, Cumberland. >
Tpng-vgan, a town pf China, pf the third,
rank, in Quang-teng.
Tpnguses. See 'Funguses.
Tgng-yang, a tpwn pf Chiria, of the
tJijrj} rank, in Kiangsee,

T O N

284

TON

Tpjcqwang, a town pf China, of tlie third
rank, in Tchekiang.
Ton_-yang, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Sechuen. tt
Toniata, a small island of the St Law
rence. Long. 75. 53. XV. Lat. '44. 30. N.
.Tonibai, a port of Mexico, in the pro
vince of Sonora, very dangerous, and nf dif
ficult access.
Tpnikaky, an island in the Eastern seas,
near the north coast cf Celebes. Leng. 99.
31. E. Lat. 5. 31. N.
Tpniska, a village pf Irkputsk, in Asia
tic Russia, 40 mites E. S. E. cf Stretensk.
Tpnk Rampoora, a town pf Hindostan,
prpvince pf Ajrneer, formerly belenging to
the Mahratta chief Jeswunt Row Holkar.
It was taken by the British in 1804, but
restored at the peace of the following year.
In 1818 it was ceded, with its territory, va
lued at L.40,000 per annum, to the British.
Long. 75. 38. E. Lat. 26. 12. N.
Tonna. See Graj'entouna.
TONNANCOUK, or PoiNTE DU LaC, a
seigniory of Lower Canada, in the county of
St Maurice, with Lake St Peter and the
St Lawrence in front.
Tonnay Boutpnne, a small town in
the west nf France, department pf the
Lewer Charente, situated en the small ri
ver Bou tonne. Population 900. 9 mites
XV. of St Jean d'Angely.
Tonnay Chakente, a small town in the
west of France, department of the Lower
Charente, situated on the right bank ofthe
river of that name. It has a castle and
2400 inhabitants, with a safe and commo
dious harbour, capable of receiving vessels
of 800 or 900 tons. Its trade is conse
quently considerable, consisting in the ex
port of brandy (Cognac) and wine, chiefly
to England. It exports also salt manufac
tured on the coast, and paper made at An-
gouleme and other parts of the interior. Its
imports consist of colonial goods and ma
nufactures for the consumption of the ad
jacent departments. 4 miles E. of Roche-
fort. Tonneins, a considerable town in the
south-west of France, department of the
Lot and Garonne, situated on the Garonne,
arid containing upwards of 6000 inhabitants.
Its manufactures are of snuff, and of the
very different articles of woollens and cord
age. From its situation on the Garonne, it
has a considerable transit trade. 55'niiles
£5. E. of Bourdeaux.
ToNNEuitE,MoNT,agreatmountaininthe
west of Germany, on the left bank of the
Rhine, 10 mites from Worms, and 25 from
Mentz. It is nearly 2300 feet above the
level of the Rhine, and has, about half way
tip its side, a village called Donnersfeld.
The French gave the name of this moun

tain to a department which comprehended
the greater part cf the electorate pf Mentz,
the Lower Palatinate, the bisheprics pf
Spires and Wprms, with several counties
and lordships. Its extent was 2700 square
miles; its population 430,000. At the
congress of Vienna, it was divided betweeri
Austria and Hesse- Darmstadt ; the latter
receiving the northern part, with a pdpula-
tion of 150,000; the former the southern
or larger division, which was ceded soon af
ter to Bavaria, and forms an important part
ofthe Bavarian circle ofthe Rhine.
ToNNEEiiE, a town in the central part of
France, department cf the Ypnne, situated
pn the Armencen. It cpntains manufac
tures cf glass; ppttery,' and hats; and has
alse a traffic in the wine cf the vicinity,
knnwri by the name pf Vin de Tennerre.
It is still surrounded with a rampart, and
has a pppulatipn pf '4400. 20 miles E. by
N. pf Auxerre.
Tpnnewanta, a river pf the United
States, in New Yerk; which runs west,
and enters Niagara river, epposite Grand
island, 10 miles N. of Black Rock. It is
90 miles long, and is navigable for boats 30
miles. Tonningen, a small town of Denmark,
in Sleswick, near the mouth of the Eyder.
It contains only 2000 inhabitants, but has
become, since the termination of the canal
of Kiel, a place of uncommpn activity, be
ing the harbour where all vessels stop at
the western extremity, as Kiel at the east
ern. Many vessels from the Baltic are also
laid up here for the winter. The depth of
water in the harbour is 12 feet, and it has
several wharfs. The town has also a pretty
active traffic in corn, and other country
produce raised in the surrounding district,
called the Eiderstedt. 46 miles E. by N.
of Heligoland, and 30 XV. S. XV. of Sles
wick. Long. 8. 48. 45. E. Lat. 54. 19.
25. N.
ToNNOMAiA.oneof the smaller Friendly
islands, 1 1 mills S. of Annamooka.
Tonoka, a small river of the Caraccas,
whichTuns east, and enters the Guanipa.
Tonobu, an ancient city of the south of
India, province of Mysore. Some parts of
the fortification still remain. It is, how
ever, most celebrated for its magnificent
reservoir, which is formed by a lofty
mound, constructed between two moun
tains. Tippoo Sultan cut down part pfthe
mound, in order to destroy this useful menu-
ment of antiquity, being 800 years old. It
has since been repaired, and the, town is
yearly increasing in si?e and population.
Lat. ridt ascertained.
. Tonouwah, a name giveri by Mr Lucas,
in the proceedings of the African Associa
tion, to the kingdom of Ashantee; which see.

TOO

•..; Tpnquin. See Tanquin.
, Tpnuoquinp, a small river pf Guiana,
which runs nprth, and enters the Paraguay.
Tpnsbeeg, a town pf Nprway, in the
province pf Aggerhuus, situated pn a bay
nf the Baltic, and said to be the mest an
cient town in the kingdom. At present it
contains only about 200 wooden houses.
Its harbour, though difficult of access, is
capable of receiving large vessels. Its trade
consists in the export of timber, and in a
retail traffic with the surrounding country.
In 1536, it was laid in ashes by the Swedes,
and never recovered this disaster. 42 miles
S. of Christiania. Long. 10. 12. E., Lat. 5,9.
23. N. i
Tonse, a river of Hindpstah. . It rises in
the mountains, of Bogilcund, and running
to the east, falls into the Ganges below Alla
habad. ,
Tonti, pr Tpnty, a river ef Canada,
which runs into Lake Erie, net far from the
Orwell. Tpn-ting, a large lake ef China, in the
province of Hpuquang, about 60 miles long
and frpm 17 to 25 broad. It is connected
at its southern point with the great river
Yaug-tse-kiang; and two other great streams
in the, province pass through it. It con
tains an astonishing quantity of fish, and
the surrounding district consists of fertile
.plains and wooded hills.
Ton/toral, a cape on the coast of Chili.
Lat. 27.27, S.
Tonvoke,, a cape of Scotland,, on the
north-west of the island pf Hay. Lpng. 6.
27. XV. Lat. 55. 51. N.
Tpnuscp, a river pf New Granada, in
the province cf Antipquia, which runs east
to enter the Cauca,
Tonyn's,, Islands, a cluster of small
islands in the Eastern seas, near the south
west coast of the island of Celebes.; Long.
119. E. Lat. 5. 31. S.
- Xopbae, some very low islets connected
by a reef in the North Pacific ocean, and

28S TO 0
sand' beach. The hills are covered; with
grass, or some other herbage, except a few
ropky cliffs at one part, with patches of
trees interspersed to their summits; but
the, plantations are more numerous in some
'of the vallies, and the flat.border is quite
covered with high strong trees, whose dif
ferent kinds could not be discerned, except
some cocoa palms, and a few of the etoa.
According to the information, of some men
whom captain Cook saw in the canoes,
their island is stocked with hogs and fowls,
ai^d produces the several roots arid fruits
that are found at the pther. islands in this
part ofthe Pacific ocean. This, island is
populous, and the inhabitants are more se
date than the natives of the Seciety islands,
as well as less hospitable. Fletcher Chris
tian, with his cempanipns, mutineer pfthe
Bpunty, attempted, to form a settlement
here iri the year 1789, They had a dis
pute with the islanders, and a severe en
gagement, in which pne er twp pfthe mu
tineers were wounded, and many of the
natives were kilted. Christian, after this,
left the island of Toobouai, and sailed to
Otaheite, where some of the crew left him ;
nine only remaining on board, with some
pfthe natives, men and women. With these
Christian cut the cable, and put to sea,
since which time he has not been heard of.
The language is the same as that spoken at
Otaheite. Long. 210. 37. E. Lat. 23.
25. S.
Toofoa, one of the Friendly islands, vi
sible from Annarnooka, by means of its
height, and a volcano, which almost con
stantly emitted smoke, and sometimes
threw up stones. Its shores are steep, and
covered with black sand. The rocks are hol
low, and in some places of a columnar formv
The mountain, except in spots , that appear
.to have been recently ..burned, is covered
with verdure, , shrubs, , and trees. The'
coast is about five leagues in circuit. To
the north-east of this, island, and about

abput five leagues north ofBolabola, one of two miles distant, is another of much less?

the Society islands. The stated inhabitants
are only a few families ; but as the cdast
abounds in turtle, it is much resorted to.
Toobigan, a small island in the Sooloo
archipelago. Long. 120. 44. E. Lat. 6.
14-'N. ¦.
Toobouai Island, one of the Society
islands, in the South Pacific ocean. Ils
greatest extent, in any direction, exclusive
of the reef, is not above five or six miles.
On the north-west side the reef appears in
detached pieces, between which the sea
seems to break upon the shore. Small as
the island is, there are hills in it of a con
siderable elevation. At the foot of the
hills is a. narrow border of flat land, run
ning quite round it, edged with a white

extent, but pf thrice its height, which is
called Kao ; it is a meuntainous rock pf a
ccnical form. Both these were discovered
by Tasman, and have been seen by every
subsequent navigator of this group. Cap
tain Cook passed between them, and had
no soundings in the channel by which they
were separated^ Each island was under
stood te be inhabited, but no European had
lauded upon either, at the time when the
mutiny suddenly occurred in the Bounty,
two days after the departure; of that vessel
frem Annamooka. Lieutenant Bhgh , was
forced into a boat with 18 of hfs people,
when ten leagues south-west from Toofoa*
He attempted therefore to get an jimmediate
supply of bread- fruit and water at that

TOO
island, which, ash^ ufla.r_too4_fl.rded
those articles; The riext morttirig, 28th
April, 1789, they landed in a cove, on th_
bouth-West coast : they dlimbed the heights,
but obtained only some codda-huts arid
plantains, and a few gallons df water frem
holes iri the rocks. The weather being
too boisterous to prodded, they ' sheltered
themselves by hight in art adjacent cave;
•On the 1st of May several ofthe inhabit
ants brought them a small sripply, and
retired peacebly in the evening; The next
day their nUm heir .greatly increased: Sdriid
principal persons also came round the north
fcide of the islarid in Canoes, and among
them orie ofthe chiefs Whom daptain Bligh
had threatened to' carry from Annamooka.
They offered to accorripariy him to Tongata
boo, when the weather should become mo
derate ; but some Symptoms appearing of a
ttesign tri dbtain by forde the articles that
he cculd hut afford tp barter with them, he
determined fo depart that evening, as they
were net inclined tc retire. They had pre-
yiuusly spld to him some of their weapons,
and they hPW altewed his people to carry
their property into the boat ; but they Would
not suffer him to embark, and a contest en
sued, in which most of the English were
weunded by stdnes, and ene Of them was
killed. The rest escaped, and bpre aWay
towards New Holland, from whence they
reached the EaSt Indies in their boat, en
during extreme hardship, but no farther
loss Of lives. The island Was visited by
PeroUse, who mentions that it is very hilly,
very steep, and Covered with trees to the
summits Tooley, a township of England, in Lei
cestershire, 5 miles N. E. by N. of Hinch*
ley. Toclj A.dPlt, a town nf Hindnstari, prd-
vince cf AurUngabad, belenging to the Ni*
zam. It stands upon a hill, and although
not fortified, contains a number Of Hindoo
temples, the principal of which is dedicat
ed to Bnavany, at whose shrine many thou
sands of pilgrims pay their devotions an*
iiually. It also contains a fine reservoir of
godd water, which is kept in good repair by
the Brahmins. Longs 76. 27. E. Lat. 18.
17. N.
Tooloomb Ait, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince ef Mpultart, belenging to the Afghans.
It is situated pn the seuth- west bank ef the
river Ravey. Leng. 72. 13. E. Lat. 30.
_8..N.. a
Tpolsyppre, a town pf Hindpstan, prpi
fmde of !Oude, belehging tp the Nabob.
Long. 82. 17. E. Lat. 27. 29. N.
Toolumbo, a village of Central Afrifca,
In Bambarra, on the northern bank of the
Niger. 50 miles S. E. of Bambarra.
Topmavaiia, a small village ef Ireland,

_ 6.
In the county nf Tipperary, which exhibit.
such vestiges ef ahfcierit buildings as prove
that it was formerly a place df some conse
quence. Here are the ruins df a precep*
tory, founded by the Ichights tempiars. 169
mites S. XV. of Dublin;
ToombuDiIka, a celebrated fiver of the
.dUth of India; It fakes its name from
the jundtieri pf the Topiri and Bhadra,
which have their seUrces in the Western
mpuntains. After the junction' it continues
its course to the north-east, and falls into
the Kistna betew Radhofe. _
Toomish, a town pf Ireland, iri thd
Bdunty nf Kerry, 14 miles S. pf Traled.
Tppmppn, a town of Hindpstan, prcte
vince of Malwah, belonging to the Mah
rattas. It is situated on the banks of the
river Batmah, and ccntains a' very'' ancient
temple. Leng. 78^35. E. Lat. 25. _. N.
Tppne, a river 'pf Irelandj which rufisi
Into the Lee, lo miles XV. ef Cork.
Toobda, a village of Kaarta, in Central
Africa, 24 miles N. df KemmoO.
TooREYPdOn, a tpwri pf the south fif
India, province Pf the Carnatic, and dis
trict ef Trichirtcpoly. Long. 78; 48. EL
Lat. 11. ll. N.
TpPrmppz, Tirmoz, Or Termed, a city
Of independent Tartary, situated to the1
north of the OxUs, near its junction with
the Hissauf river; It is described as a place
ef considerable importance, and Celebrated
in history for the siege laid to it by Geng
his Khan, in 1221; After a siege of eleven
days, that Conqueror took and destroyed it;
but it was rebuilt in the following cerituryi
We do not possess any recent accoUfits pf
its actual state. 50 miles N. of Bulkh.
. TooS, a small town of Korassan, in
Persia, 25 miles S. of Mesched.
Toosir a town on the southern coast pf1
Niphph, ih Japan, 84 miles S; S; E. of
Meaco. Tppsi, pne pf a slustef of small islands*
situated near the north-west Coast of Ni*
phon, in Japan. Long. 140. 40. B. Lat.
40. 40. N.
Tooting, a parish df England, in Sur*
rey. It has a dhurdh of a remarkabl.
circular form, with a low spire ; and in th.
neighbourhood are many handsome houses;
Population 16-6. 1\ miles S.BsW. of
London. Tooting, Up. Er, a hamlet in the abo*_
doitn ty, adjoining the foregoing parish, iiearef
Lpndpn, pn the road frdm Sputhwark td
Epsom. Toi> , a lake iri the ndrth-west of Eufd»
pean Russia, in the government ef Olprietz,
abput 44 miles in lehgth, and 8 in breadth.
256 miles N.N. XV. pf Petrosavpdsk.
Tppacurp, a small river ef Braril, in
the proyince of Seara, which runs north,

TOP

28?

TOP

and enters the Atlantic, between the Josavi
and the Iguarasu. '
TetfANA, a rivej: of Peru, in the pro
vince of Canete,. which runs west, and enters
the Pacific.
Topayos. See Tapayos. .. .
TpiPCLfifPE, a village and parish of Eng
land, Nprth Riding ,pf Yorkshire,- situated
on a considerable ascent, on the banks of
the river , Swale. The church is a large and
rather handsome building ; and the village
lying in the great north rpad, has several
good inns for the accommodation of travel
lers. It has a fair; for cattle; which cem-
menqes en 17th July, and continues three
days. In .1811 it contained 341 houses,
and 1327 inhabitants. _| miles S. S. W.
of Thirsk, and 24 N. of the city of York.
Topcboet, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 4 1 miles E. by S. pf St Mary Stratton.
. Tppesfield, a parish pf England, in
Essex, 4 mites- XV. N. XV. of Castle He-
dingham. Population 712.
Top-Gallant Isles, a high and rocky
island of little extent, with three recks near
it, lying off the southern cpast of New Hol
land, between 134. and 135. E> Lpng. They
are included by captain Flinders under" the
general rtj tie of tbe , Investigator's Group.
Topinam Baranas, a town pf Brazil, in
the government pf Para, pn the river pfthe
Amazons. 80 miles S. XV. of Pauxis. Lat.
2.42.S.-. ToeiNA-mbtes-, a large island of the river
Amazons, inhabited by a nation of Indians
of the same name. It is 60 leagues in length.
Topino, a small river in the central port
of Italy, which runs into- the Tiber, 5 mites
S. of Perugia. . .
Toplitz, or Toeplitz. See Tepliiz.
Topo, a river of Quito, in the province
of Quixos and Macas, which runs south,
and enters by the north point into the Pas-
taza. ... ,
Toepcalma, a large river of Chili, in the
prpvince nf Santiagp, which enters the Pa
cific ocean near Valparaiso, in Lat. 33. 31. S'.
TppolaTs, a lake pf Greece, in the pro
vince pf Livadia. It was ancientry called
Copais, and communicated1 with- the sea by
means uf canals, which in the time pf the
Thebans were kept in good repair, in order
to prevent inundations;
Topoecz, s petty town in the ndrth- west
of Hungary, 26 miles E. of Neusphl. Pp
pulatipn 1200, chiefly Lutherans.
Tppdrpw, a small town pf Austrian Pb-
land, • , 40 miles N. E. pf Lemberg.
Tpppliwpda. See Tepplikioday.
Tqprak-kala-, a- village of Turkish Ar
menia, . 6:miles S. of Kars.
ToPRAK-KALAHr, a village of Diarbekir,
in Asiatic Turkey, 60 miles S of Mosul.
Topsail Inlet, a chaunel- between two

small islands ori the coast of North Carolina;-
Long, 77. 48. XV. Lat. 34. 18. N.
Topschau, or Dobsina, a small town in?
the north _f Hungary, on' a river of the
same-name. The inhabitants- are chiefly ef
German descent, and partly Lutherans,
partly Calvinists. The principal emp.by-;
ment ef the inhabitants pf the town and
country is derived from thd' mines in' the
"Vicinity, of copper, iron; cobalt,and quick
silver. In 1584 the Turks fell Upon this'
town, at present so far from' their frontiers,;
carried off almost all the inhabitant., an*
sold them as slaves; Population 4000. 109»'
miles N. N. E. of Buda, and25 N. of Gbmer.-
Topseield, a post township of the Unit
ed States) /in Essex county, Massachusetts,-
20 miles N. E. of Boston.- Population 815.
Topsham, a market town and seaport
of England, irt the eounty of DeVdn, situV
afed at the confluence of the rivers Clyst
and Exe; which almost encompass it_i
though it chiefly extend, along the eastern'
bank efthe latter. It consists chiefly of
one long street,- of irregular breadth; ex--
tending nerth and seuth, and nf several mi
nor pnes. The houses are many of them
handsome, but the greatest number have
rather a mean appearance. The southern?
extremity, called- the Strand, is the most
agreeable, the river flowing withiri' a short
distance of the houses, and the view from''
thence being extensive and beau tiful. This'
part is chiefly' inhabitedt by families of In
dependent fortune. The church'stands nearf
the centre* of the town; ori' a high eliff^
which commands some very fine scerieryV
comprehending the river, which; here forms
a very beautiful object ; the distant ship-.
ping, a fine range "pf mountains, and other'
picturesque objects. The quay is spacious
and commodious. It now belongs to the'
chamber of Exeter, who obtained it by pur--
chase many years ago". Topsham is; pro*
perly speaking, the port town of Exeter^
where all the large ships1 life, _nd are loaded?
and? unloaded';' and here' the .apteuns, ship*
carpenters, &c. With the officers of custcmsy
reside: Mest pf the inhabitants are emplpy->-
ed in the shipping business; In 1811, the?
parish contained 477 houses; and 2748 in-«
habitants; in 1821, 597 hnuses, and 3156'
inhabitants. Market pn Saturday; ' arid one
annual fair. 3i miles S. S E. pf Exeter, and!
17.0 S. XV. pf London. Long. 3; 27.- W,
Lat. 50. 40". N.
TorsSAM, a township of tlie United!
States, iu Orange county, Vermont, 12!
miles W. of Newbury, and' 25 E.N. Ev
of Montpelier: Population 814.
Topsham, a township of the United-
States, in Lincoln county, Maine, on the'
north side of the Androscoggin, Ppppsite'
Brunswick, 19 miles XV. of Wisc_sset,.aBit$

TOR

288

TOR

HO N.E. of Boston. Population 1271.
It is a ccnsiderable tewn., Magnetic cxide
of iron and cry stalized quartz are found
here. Toqueragua, a river of New Granada,
in the province of San Juan de los Llanos,
which runs south-south-east, and enters the
Casanare. , Ten, an ancient tewn pf Arabia, situated
near the head ef the Red sea. It was pnce
a place ef great importance, when a great
part of the merchandize was landed here,
and conveyed to Syria and India. Since Suez
¦became the emporium of the Red sea, Tor
bas sunk into a village ; and pnly the ves
sels which are prevented by strong north
erly winds from reaching Suez, unlade their
•cargoes at Tor, whence they are conveyed by
land to their destination. The harbour is
.formed by a reef ef ceral rocks, and to the
morthward by a low ppint pf land, pn which
iis placed a beaccn. The place is inhabited by
•Greeks and Bedouin Arabs ; and the monks
iof Sinai have a convent there, to which
they sometimes retire. The best water on
the Red sea is, found here ; but no other re
freshments can be got nearer tlian Sinai.
The coast is remarkable for the variety of
madrepore and other species of coral. Long.
.33. 28, E. Lat. 28. 19. N.
Tor, a village of Western Africa, in the
-country or the Foulahs. Lat. 16.30. N. ,
Tor Bryan, a parish of England, in
.Devonshire, 4 miles S. W. by S. of Abbot's
,Newton. Tor Moham, a parish pf England, in
Devpnshire, near the sea and Tprbay. Spme
ef the ruins pf its ancient mcnastery, called
Ter abbey, still remain ; and near them a
neat mansion has been erected, called by the
same name. A handsome Roman Catholic
chapel is attached to the mansion. Popula
tion 1350. 9\ miles XV. of Torbay.
Tora, a village of Egypt, on the Nile,
'. miles S. of Cairo.
Toraca, a small town in the south-west
¦of the kingdom, of Naples, in the Princi-
pato Citra. Population 1300. 8 mites E.
of Policastro.
Toral, El, a port of Chili. Lat, 27.
55. S.
Torbala, a town of Hindostan, province
©f Lahore, district of Puckely. It is situ
ated on the bank of the Door river, near its
junction with the Indus, which is here very
wide, but divided by several islands. Long.
?2. 45. E. Lat. 34. 12. N.
• Torbale, a small town of Asia Minor,
built in a valley between two high moun
tain.. The valley is intersected with woods
and gardens ; a river flows through the
centre of it ; and the pears here produced
are reckoned the most delicious in Asia.
30 miles S. E, of Nlcomedhu

Toubav, a fine and eommpcHous bay of
the English channel, en the ccast of Dei
vonshire, situated _• mites N. E. of D_rt-
mputh, and formed ¦ by two capes, called
Berry Point or Head, and Bob's Nose. ' It
is about 12 miles in compass. It is secure
against westerly winds ; but a south or
south-east wind sometimes forces ships' out
to sea. It forms the general rendezvous pf
the British navy. Berry head flag-staff is
in Leng. 3. 28. 14. XV. Lat. 50. 24. N. -
Tprbay, a bay pf the Nprth Atlantic,
pn the east ccast pf Newfoundland. Long.
52. 20. XV. Lat. 47;' 48. N.
Tprbay, a town and bay on the south
coast of Nova Scotia. Long. 61. 15. XV.
Lat. 45. 8. N.
Tokbja, a small town in the north of
Italy, in Piedmont, called by the Romans
Tropsa Augusti. In the environs are
found various remains of monuments
erected by the Romans. 7 miles E. of
Nice. Tprc, a mcuntain pf Ireland, in the
ceunty pf Kerry, pn the sputh side of
Lough Lane, whence the southern. part is
called Lough Tprc. . '•¦
Tprcal, El, a remarkable collection of
rocks in the south of Spain, in an inland
district between Antequera and Alora. It
presents the appearance pf a city in ruins,
with regular streets,- large churches, and
vast public buildings. The recks are ef
white marble, and the whele is of such ex
tent, that a person entering it without a
knowledge of the paths, would be in dan
ger of losing himself in a labyrinth. The
scenery in the neighbourhood is extremely
wild and romantic.
Torce, a small town in the west of
France, department of the Mayenne. Po
pulation 1100.
Torce, a town of Hindostan, provinceof
Bahar. It is the capital pf a small district
pf the same name. Lpng. 85. 2. E. Lat.
23. 42. N.
Torcello, a considerable town of Aus
trian Italy, in the delegation of Venice, si
tuated on an island of the same name, in
the marshy district called the Lagunes. It
has a population of 9000, who arepartly em
ployed in manufactures ; but the climate is
extremely unhealthy, and many of the in
habitants leave the town during the sum
mer season. It is the see of a bishop ; and -
the cathedral is the only building of conse
quence in the place. 7 miles N. of Venice.
Torches, a small river of Portuguese
Guiana, which falls into the sea.
Torczyn, a small town in the south-west
of European Russia, in the government of
Volhynia, 11 miles W. of Luck, and 41 N.
by XV. of Brody, in Galicia.
Tordehamos, asmall town in the north-

TOR

west of Spam, SI miles XV. N, W. of Valla
dolid, and 1. N. N. XV, of Tordesillas.
Torbesillas, a town in the north-west
of Spain, in the province pf Lepn, pn
the rightbanknf theDouro, ever which. there
is a very fine bridge. It has 4000 inhabit
ants, and is net pnly pleasantly situated,
but is, for a Spanish town, well built. Here
is an hospital and several churches ; alsp a
royal residence pf pld date, the retreat, ef
the mother pfthe emperer Charles V. This
is one ofthe mest ancient tewns in the pro
vince pf Leon, and stands 25 miles XV. S. XV.
of Valladolid.
Touella, a small town in the south uf
Italy, in. the central part pf the kingdom pf
Naples, in the Principato Ultra. Popula
tion 3300. 3 miles XV. N. XV. of Conza.
ToRFAUE,,a district of Siwah, in Afri
ca, on the caravan route from thence to
Fezzan. Torgau, a town of Prussian Saxony, in
the government of Merseburg, on the Elbe,
46 miles N, XV. of Dresden, and 65 S. by
W. of Berlin. Its fortifications, formerly
limited to a castle called Hastenfels, outside
ofthe town, embrace, since 1810, the town
itself, which is now a place of great strength.
Its inhabitants,, about 4500 in number, are
employed chiefly in the manufacture of
woollens, leather, and^soap. Here is an
hospital, and a church, of which the most
remarkable monument is that pf Catherine
Bpra., whp, frpm being a nun, became the
wife pf Luther. Cern, hops, and to a small
extent vines, are cultivated in the neigh
bourhood. . 'Uorgau has been the scene of
several sanguinary conflicts, the most re
markable of which was the victory obtained
here ph the llth Npvember 1760, ever the
Austrians, by Frederick II. ef Prussia.
. Torgeiskoi, a village of Irkoutsk, in
Asiatic. Russia, 24 miles N. N. XV. of Mert-
chinsk. Torgelow, a small town in the north of
the Prussian states, in Pomerania, pn the
river Ucker, 9 miles N. of Passewalk.
Tpuiesdale Head, a cape on the north
coast of Scotland. Long. 4. 10. XV. Lat.
58. 30. E.
Torign.y, a small town in the north-west
of France, department of La Man che. Po
pulation 1600. 9 miles S. E. of StLo, and
SSE. of Coutances.
Torin Rocks, a cluster of rocks near the
south-west coast of the island df Mull.
Long. 6. 28. XV. Lat. 56. 16. N.
Torisa, a river of European Turkey,
which joins the Maritza (the ancient He-
brus)at Adrianople.
Torkington, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 3 miles S. E. of Stockport.
Tpkksey, a parish pf England, in Lin
colnshire, situated near the confluence, of
vpl. vi. part i.

389 TOR
the Ee_'Dy_.e into the Trent. It was once

a town of great note J and on the east side of
it stepd a pripry pf black canons, built by
king Jchn, in hnnpur pf St Leonard. 7
miles E. of Gainsborough.
Torleum, a mountain of Scotland, in
Perthshire, 1400 feet above the level of the
sea. Tormarton, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 4 miles S. E. by E. of
Chipping Sodbury.
Tormes, a river of Spain, which rises
among the mountains in the south of the
province of Salamanca, crosses the province
of Leon, passes the towns of Alva de Tormes,
Salamanca, &c. ; and falls into the Douroon
the borders of Portugal. The first half of
its ccurse is frem sputh to nprth, the latter
from east to west. Its banks were the scene
pf the battle pf Salamanca fought on the 22d
of July 1812.
Torna, a palatinate in the north-west
of Hungary, situated between those of Go-
mer and Zyps, and now subject to the same
palatine as Aba-Ujvar, which lies on its
south-east frontier. It is hilly almost
throughout, so that its wealth is limited to
its iron mines and its pasturage. It has an
area of 210 square4miles, and about 20,000
inhabitants. The title of upper palatine is
hereditary in the family of Reglewicz.
Torna, the chief town of the above pa
latinate, is a small place situated on the
river Torna, 19 miles S. XV. of Caschau, and
has 1300 inhabitants.
Tornarsuk, . an island near the west
coast of West Greenland. Long. 47. 30. XV,
Lat. 61. 50. N.
Tornavaccas, a mountain range in the
west of Spain, which extends northward
from the Tagus along the borders of Portu
gal, till it reaches the province of Leon,
where it joins the Sierra de Guadarrama, or
Castilian mountains. '
Toknea, a small but remarkable town
in the north of Finland, at the north ex
tremity of the gulf ef Bpthnia. It stands
pn a small island in the large river Ternea,
and having been built by prder pf govern-
ment (in 1620), is regular in its streets;
but the houses being widely separated, the
population does not exceed 700. It belong
ed to Sweden until 1809, and is tlie most
¦northern settlement of Swedish colonists.
The inhabitants farther up the country are
Finns and Laplanders. It is a central spot
for the exports and imports into a wild and
very thinly peopled country. The. exports
consist of timber, fish, rein-deer, hides, furs,
and tar ; the imports of salt,, snuff, tohacco,
groceries, and spirits. The climate is less
severe than might be expected in so high
a latitude. In June the sun is, visible above
the horizo'n at midnight, tn 1736 and
r

TOR

290

TOR

1737, Tornea was hpnoured with • a visit
from Maupertius and pther French Savans,
whp, in company with the Swedish astro-
npmer Celsius, made many ebservatiens to
ascertain the exact figure cf the earth. Re-
mete as it is, this place has net always es
caped the ravages ef war, having been taken
by the Russians in 1715 and in 1809. It was
confirmed to them in the latter year, and
now forms the frontier town between Rus
sia and Sweden in the north. Long. 24. 6.
15. E. Lat. 65. 50. 50. N.
Tornea Lappmark, the most northern
of the six provinces of Swedish Lapland,
lying between the river Tornea, Lulea
Lappmark, and Norwegian Lapland- The
part of it to the east of Tornea was ceded
to Russia in 1809.
Tornea, a river of Sweden, which issues
from the lake Kipis, in Long. 20. 40. E.
Lat. 69. 0. N.; forms the boundary be
tween Russian and Swedish Lapland, and
falls into the gulf of Bpthnia, below
Ternea. Tprnese, a cape cf the Mprea, fprming
the nprth-west peint pf that peninsula, pp-
ppsite to the Ipnian island pf Zante.
1 Tprnese, a small town nf the Mprea,
situated near the pronumtory pf the same
name. Tprness, a cape en the seuth ccast cf the
island pf Stronsa. Lpng. 2. 29. XV. Lat, 58.
56. N.
Tpro, a sriaall inland town pf Italy, in
the nprth pf the kingdem pf Naples. Pp
pulatipn 2400. 15 miles S. E. pf Mplise.
Tprp, the name ef three districts, all
situated in the nerth pf Spain, but at a
cpnsiderable distance from each ether.
They are termed respectively the partidos
or diviscns pf Toro, Carrion, and Reynosa ;
the first situated on the Douro, near the
province cf Valladplid ; the secend tp the
nerth, pn the river Carripn ; the third far
ther tp the nertli, in the mpuntains uf Bis
cay, between Burges and Santillanps. In
this district the surface is mpuntainous, the
soil stony and unproductive, being rich
only in mines and forests. The other divi
sions have a milder climate and a less rug
ged surface, producing corn, vines, and fruit
in favourable situations; also flax, hemp,
and sumach. Of the rivers, the largest are
the Douro, here in the middle cf its course ,-
and the Carrion flowing into it from the
mountains of Biscay. The Reynosa district
is traversed by the Ebro, which is1 there a
slender stream. The exports of these dis
tricts are wine, wool, and cattle. Their ma
nufactures are strictly domestic, and top in
significant for notice.
Toko,, a city in the north-west of Spain,
in the province of Leon, and the chief place
of the preceding district. It is Situated on

the Douro, over which it has a bridge of 22
arches. Its bishoprie, one of the most an
cient in the kingdom, has been for some
time transferred to Zamora. Toro is regu
larly- built with wide bUt dirty streets. It
contains several churches and ccnvents, and
abput 7500 inhabitants, whpse chief em
ployment is cultivating or trading in wine
and corn. Linen weaving is also a branch
of industry here. Toro contains the re
mains of an ancient Moorish castle, forming
a square of 133 feet, with a round tower at
each angle. In 1476 a battle was fought
here, by which Ferdinand, prince cf Arra-
gpn, won the kingdom of Castile frem Al-
phpnsp, king pf Pprtugal. It is alsp remark
able for the cplleetion of laws framed at it
in 1505, and inserted in the Recopilacion,
or Spanish statute book, under the title of
Leyes de Toro. 17 mites E, of Zamora,
and 105 N.W. of Madrid. Long. 5, 37.
XV. Lat. 41. 45. N.
Toro, an island in the Baltic, near the
coast of Sweden. Long. 17. 40. E. Lat. 58,
49. N.
Toro, a small -island in the Mediterra
nean, near the south coast of Sardinia.
Long. 8. 34. E. Lat. 39. N._
Toro, an islet in the Mediterranean, near
the coast of Majorca.
Toro, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Churabivilcas. It is also the name-
of a settlement in Mexico, in the province-
of Cinaloa, and of another iri Chili, in-
the province of Maule.
Torp, a large and capacieus bay in the-
prpvince pf Veragua, to the west ef the bay
ef Almirante.
Tpro, San Antonio del, a city of New
Granada, in the province pf Carthagena.
Tprp, Mpnt. See Mont Toro.
Tprpella, a small town of Spain, in
Catalonia, near the mouth of the river Ter,
The French were successful in an action
with the Spaniards at this place in 1694.
17 miles S.S.E.of Figueras.
Toroff, a town of Bengal, district of
Silhet. Long. 91. 18. E. Lat.24. 20. N.
Torogay, one of the smaller Hebrides,
in the sound of Harris.
Torok-Betse, or Turkish BETSciiE,.a
very large village of Hungary, on the
Theyss. It has a quay extending along the
bank of the river, and affording facilities-
for shipping corn, tobacco, and other pro
duce r timber is also dispatched from this,
chiefly in rafts. 28 miles N. N. E. of Pe
ter waradein.
Torpn, a small town pf European Tur
key, in Maceden, situated en a neck ef land
which projects into the Archipelago, be
tween the gulfs of Monte Santo and- Cas-
sandro. 70 miles S. E. pf Sateniki. •
Torondi, a river ofthe Caraccas, in the

TOR

291

TOR

ptovlnc. of Maracaibp, which runs north,
and afterwards turning to the west, enters
by the east into Lake Maracaibo.
Torontal, a county in the south of
Hungary, including the western part of the
Banat of Temesvar, lying along the east
bank ef the Theyss, and intersected by the
Bega. It forms a dead flat ef 2800 square
miles in extent, and ccntains nearly 210,000
inhabitants. Abcut 660 square mites are
pccupied by marshes, but the rest is cf
great fertility, particularly the meadcws.
At Uj-Betse there is a very large rice plan-
tatipn ; and cern, wine, mclpns, and fruit,
are raised in abundance.
Tprppalca, a settlement ef Peru, in the
province of Porco, 19 leagues from Potosi.
Toropez, a considerable town in the
north-west of European Russia, in the go
vernment of Pskov, situated on the river
Oropa and the lake Solomino. It has a
cathedral and 13 parish churches, two mo
nasteries, and a population of between 7000
and 8000. The principal employment of
the inhabitants is the tanning of leather,
and the forwarding of merchandise partly
to Poland, partly to the interior of the em
pire, and still more to Riga by the Dwina,
which is joined by the Oropa at some dis
tance below the town. Toropez is 156
miles S. E. of Pskov, and 245 S. of St Pe
tersburg. Long. SO. 46. 15. E. Lat. 56.
29. SO. N.
'f orosay, a parish of .Scptland, in Ar
gyllshire, in Mull, en the east side ef the
island, along the spund pf Mull. It ex
tends 12 miles in every direction. Popula
tion 2114.
Torotzkp, a small town situated pn a
hill in Transylvania, 19 mites N. of Weis-
senburg. Tprpx, a small town in the seuth pf
Spain, pn the coast pf Granada. It contains
2800 inhabitants, and has a castle to defend
it against the Barbary pirates. 25 miles E,
of Malaga, and 12 E. of Almunecar.
. ToRrENnow, a township of England, iu
Cumberland, 8 miles N. E. by N. ef Cock-
ermouth. Torphichen, a parish pf Scptland, in
Linlithgcwshire, 9 miles long, and 2£ broad
pn an average. The general appearance is
hilly. Pcpulatten 1131.
Torphichen, a decayed village, in the
above parish, which contains about 300 in
habitants. Near it, towards the north-east,
are the remains of the hospital or precep-
tory of Torphichen, long the principal resi
dence of the knights of St John of Jerusa
lem, founded in 1120 by king David; I.
The choir and a square tewer enly remains,
fine specimens ef the elegance and beauty
of the architecture. In the church-yard is
an erect stone, at a small distance frpm

which, toward, the four cardinal points,
stand four Pthers, pn each pf which is a St;
Jchn's cress. At the reformatfon, the
lands betenging to this hpspital were erect
ed into a teinperal hardship in favpur pf sir
James Sandilands, in which family the
title ef ford Tprphichen still remains. 4
miles S. W. ef Linlithgpw, and 3 N. XV. pf
Bathgate. Torquay, a small village pf England, in
Devpnshire, situated in a retired enve pf
Tprbay, abput twp miles frem the extreme
peint pf Hppe's- Ness. The air pf this
place is sharp, but its situatieri is romantic
and delightful ; and it is much frequented
as a bathing place by these whp wish to be,
retired frem the npise and bustle pf the
mpre populous watering places. 18* mites
S. by E. of Exeter, and 195 W.S. W. of
London. Torquewada, a small town in the north"
west of Spain, in Leon, with 2300 inhabit
ants. It adjoins the river Pisuerga, and was
the birth-place of cardinal Torquemadaywho
made a conspicuous figure in the 15th cen
tury. 12 miles E. by N. of Palencia.
Torquilla, a river of South America,
in the province of Darien, which enters
Tarena just before the latter enters the sea.
Torre, a small town of Italy, in Pied»:
mont, situated in the angle formed by the
junction of the rivers Angrpgna and Felice.
It has a pppulatipn of 2100, with manu
factures of silk, thread, and chamdis leather.
Its district, Called the Piano della Torre, i.
very fertile in corn, wine, and ehesnuts. 6
miles S. W. of Pinerolo.
Torre, a small town in the north of
Italy, in Piedmont. Population 1600. 6
miles S. S. W. of Mondovi.
Torre. See Caserta.
Torre, a small river in the north-east
of Italy, in Friuli, which falls into the Li-
spnza, at Gradisca.
Tprre del GreCp, a considerable town
of Italy, situated on the sea coast, at the
foot of Vesuvius. It contains a population
of 16,000, employed for the most part in
fishing, navigation, and the culture of the
vine. Torre del Greco was destroyed by
an eruption of Mount Vesuvius in 1794,
ahd still presents, in its scattered houses,
half buried churches, and streets almost
choaked up with lava, a striking picture df
the ravages of the volcano.- The depth of
the lava is in some places 25 feet, so that
the entrance to several houses is now in the
second story. Some buildings were entire
ly destroyed ; others were surrounded, in
closed, and filled with lava. This has not
prevented the inhabitants from continuing
to make it their abede, and repairing'
speedily the damage censequent nil the
eruption. 9 miles E. S. Ev of Naples?

T O R

292

T O R

T6rb_ Laouna, a small town 'hi the
central part of Spain, in New Castile. Tt
is remarkable chiefly as the birth-place of
cardinal Ximenes. 26 miles N. N. E. of
Madrid, and 22 N. XV. of Guadalaxara.
Torre di Nogara, a small town of
Austrian Italy, in the delegation of Verona,
1 1 miles E. of Mantua.
Torre della Nunciata, or Torre
dell' Annunciata, a small town of Italy,
situated on the sea-coast, near the foot of
Vesuvius, 12 miles E. S. E. of Naples. Its
population, amounting to 3500, is employ
ed chiefly in trade and navigation. It is a
considerable depot for cdrn, flour, &c. for,
the supply of the islands in the bay of
Naples. It has likewise a manufactory of
arms and gunpowder, for account of go
vernment. Torre de Moncorva, a small town in
the north of Portugal, province of Traz os
Montes, with 2000 inhabitants. It is sur
rounded by a wall, and farther defended by
a fort. 87 miles E. of Oporto.
Torre de Oliveto, a small town of the
island of Sicily, in the Val di Demona.
Torre de las Salinas, a petty town in
the south-east of Spain, in the province of
Valencia. It carries on a great trade in
salt, obtained by evaporation from a lake
formed by brine springs. The annual quan
tity thus obtained averages 70,000 tons, so
that this is the greatest salt-work in Spain.
20 miles S. E. of Orihuela.
Torre Velha, a fort in Pprtugal, at the
mouth of the Tagus, on the south side df
the river. It serves, along with the fort
called Torre de Belem, on the opposite side
of the Tagus, to protect the harbour of
Lisbon. 3 miles XV. by S. of Lisbon. There
are all along the coast of Spain, from the
straits of Gibraltar to the extremity of Ca
talonia, a number of small forts called
Torre, intended as a defence against the at-
' tacks of Barbary pirates.
Torre la Vie. a, a small town of the
north of Spain, in the province of Burgos,
on the Resaya. Here is a cotton manufac
tory, with machinery on the English plan.
16 miles S.W. ef Santander.
Tprrella de Mpngri, a small town in
the -nerth-east pf Spain, in Catatonia, pn
the nerth side pf the river Ter, near which
the Spaniards were defeated by the French
in 1694. 18 miles E. pf Gerena.
Toruente, a tpwn pn the east coast pf
Spain, . with 5400 inhabitants. 5 miles
•S. XV. pf Valencia.
Tprres, a cape in the nprth of Spain, on
the coast of Astoria's. Long. 5. 44. W.
Lat. 43. 37. N.
Torres, a river of Paraguay, which en
ters the -Parana.
Torres Vedras, a very old town of Por

tuguese Etstremadura. It has 2300 inha
bitants, four churches, an hospital, a castle,
and four convents. The adjacent country is
mountainous, but produces good fruit and
wine. It has become celebrated in history
from the lines erected in its neighbourhood
by lord Wellington in 1810. 25 miles
N. N. XV. of Lisbon.
Torre Ximeno, an inland town in the
south pf Spain, in Andalusia. It has 4000
inhabitants, and is situated at the junctipn'
pf cross reads from Jaen to Andujar and
Alcala la Real. 10 miles XV. ef Jaen.
Tprri, a little state of Western Africa,"
bcrdering pn Ardrah, pf which it is inde
pendent. Tprricella, a small town in the north
of the kingdom of Naples, in the Abruzzo
Citra. Populatipn 3000. 6 miles N. ef
Lancianp. Tprricella, a small tcwn pf Italy, in
the duchy pf Parma, situated at the cen-
flux cf the Taro and the Po. 10 miles N.
by XV. of Parma, and 25 E. of Piacenza.
Torriglia, a small town and castle of
the Sardinian states, in the duchy of Genoa,
10 mites N. E. of Genoa.
Torrimore Head, a cape of Scotland, on
the east coast of the island of Skye. Long.
6. 2. XV. Lat. 57. 22. N.
Tprrin-beg, a rock pn the seuth-westof
the island pf Mull. Lpng. 6. 20. XV. Lat.
56. 19. N.
Tprringfgrd, a ppst village pf the Unit
ed States, in Litchfield ceunty, Ccnnecticut.
Tpruingtpn, or Great Torringtgn,
a market tewn of England, in the county
of Deven, sp termed te distinguish it frpm
a village pf the same name. This tewn is
beautifully situated, partly pn the summit,
and partly on the declivity of a noble emi
nence, which forms the eastern bank of the
river Torridge, over which there is a stone
bridge ef four arches. It censists princi
pally pf pne leng street, indifferently prna-
mented with buildings, and, according to
Riston, very populous and flourishing with
merchants and men of trade. On the south
side of the town are spme slight vestiges ef
an ancient castle, the origin pf which is un-
knpwn, though, accprding tp the same au-
thpr, it was the head ef a notable barony,
which continued from the conquest to the
time of Edward I. Its site is now used as
a bowling-green, and commands a very fine
prospect, the river flowing here with a grace
ful current along a narrow valley, inclosed
by grand sloping ridges. The parish con
tains two churches, the most ancient of
which is furnished with a library. In the
town are some ancient alms-houses, posses
sing the right of commonage, on an exten
sive piece of ground, presented by William
Fita-Robert, baron of Torrinston, iu the

TOR

393

TOR

reign of Richard I. Here is likewise a
charity schcpl for 32 boys. The chief
empleyment pf the inhabitants arises frpm
the woollen manufacture ; and seme expert
trade is alsp carried pn to Ireland. Torring-
ton had formerly the privilege of sending
members to parliament ; but since the reign
of Henry VI. no return has been made.
Its municipal government is vested in a
mayor, eight aldermen, and 16 burgesses,
who act under a charter granted by queen
Mary. The petty sessiens and pther meet
ings nf the justices are generally held here.
Terringtpn is a place pf considerable anti
quity, and in old recprds is denominated
Chpaping Tprrington, supposed to be deriv
ed from its ancient market ; clieapan, in the
Saxnn, signifying to buy. Previous tp the
epnquest, Editha, mother pf earl Harold,
had her dpwer pf lands pn this tything ;
and at the peried pf the Depmsday Survey,
the manor was divided between the crown
and several noblemen.' Queen Mary grant
ed the manor to her servant James Basset,
whose son sold it to sir John Fcrtescue,
chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster.
Margaret, countess of Richmond, and mo
ther of Henry VII. resided seme time in
Tprrington, and was a ccnsiderable benefac
tress to it. In 1S11, Torrington contained
404 houses, and 2151 inhabitants. Mar
ket on Saturday, and four annual fairs.
10 miles S. by XV. of Barnstaple, and 194
W. by S. of London. Long. 4. 8. XV. Lat.
50. 56. N.
Torrington, Black, another parish in
the same county, 5 mites W. by N. of
Hatherleigh. Population 754.
Torrington, East and West, two pa
rishes of England, in Lincolnshire, 4 miles
N. E. of Wragby.
, Torrington, Great and Little, a pa
rish and hamlet of England, in Hereford
shire, 6 miles from Ledbury. Population
488. Torrington, Little, a parish of Eng
land, in Devonshire, 2 miles S. of Great
Torrington. Population 481.
Torrington, a post township of the
United States, in Litchfield county, Con
necticut, 7 miles N. pf Litchfield. Papula
tion 1586.
Tprrisdale, a village pf Scptland, in
Sutherlandshire. The river Tprrisdale,
which rises frpm Lpch Laoghal pr Loyal,
falls ii)to the North sea at this village,
where there is a valuable salmon fishery.
Torrisdale Bay, a bay on the north
epast of Scotland, in tho ceunty cf Suther
land. Tprrisholme, a township of England,
in Lancashire, 2 miles N. XV. of Lancaster.
. Torryburn, a parish pf Scotland^ in
f'ifeshire, fprmed by tfee union of tijje ba.

roiiies of Torry and Crombie. It is about
5 mites in length, and 3 in breadth. Popu
lation 1461.
Torryburn, a village of Scotland, in the
above parish, 9 miles XV. of North Ferry,
4 S. XV. of Dunfermline, and 2 E. of Cul-
ross. It is situated pn the ccast, but has
np pprt, npr any foreign trade, the remains
of the quay and pier being at Newmills.
Making pf salt and spme weaving are the
pnly manufactures carried pn in it.
Tprsaas, a small town pf the seuth pf
Sweden, in the province pf Smaland, at the
source of a river, which also bears the name
of Torsaas. 1 8 miles S. S. XV. pf Calmar.
Tprsaker, a small town in the central
part of Sweden, province of Angermanland,
27 miles N. of Hernosand.
Torshella, a petty town in the central
part of Sweden, in Sudermania, on a river
which runs into the Malar lake- It has only
500 inhabitants. 46 miles XV. of Stpck-
holm. Tprshpk, a considerable town pf the In
terior of European Russia, government ef
Tver, en the river Tverza. Its situation on
an eminence is picturesque, and it is divid
ed into parts by the river, which flows be
tween steep banks, and is crossed by a
bridge of boats. On the top of a hill is the
cas'tle, which affords an extensive and beaur
tiful prospect. The interior of the town,
hnwever, dees npt ccrresppnd to its situa-
tipn, the public buildings, which are nu-,
mereus, being old, and in a state of dilapi
dation; while the private dwellings are all
of wood. The inhabitants manufacture
woollen, linen, and other coarse goods, for
home consumption ; also some ornamental
articles, such as caps, embroidered purses,
after the Turkish fashion, &c. The
churches, or rather chapels, are numerous,
as is common in Russian towns. Popula
tion 10,000. 45 miles N. XV. of Tver.
Long. 34. 5. 30. E. Lat. 57. 2. 9. N.
Torstaseller-head, a cape of Scot
land, on the east coast of the island, of
Lewis. Torthorwald, a parish of Scptland, in
Dumfries-shire, centaining about 8£ square-
miles, 900 acres of which are included in
Lochar Moss.
Torthorwald, a village in the above pa
rish, adjoining which are the ruins of. the
ancient castle of Torthprwald, supppsed to
have existed in the 13th century, afterwards
the residence ef a natural spn pf the regent
earl ef Mprton, created ford Tprthprwald by
James VI. abeut 1590. Pppulatipn 932.
Tprtingtgn, a parish pf England, in
Sussex, 3 mites S. XV. by XV. ef Arundel.
Tprtpla, a small town pf the interior of
Spain, iri New Castile, on the river Henare
7. miles above Guadalaxara.

TOR

TortoNA, a town of Italy, in the Sardi
nian states, tbe capital of a province of the
same name. It stands near the river Scri-
via, and was a place of cpnsiderable strength
until dismantled by the French after 1796.
Its pppulatipn, including the ccntigupus
villages and hamlets, is abeut 8000, whp
traffic in cern and wine ; alse in manufactures
of silk and nther stuffs. It is -the see ef a
bishpp. 22 miles S. S. XV. of Pavia, and
56 E. S. E. of Turin. Long. 8. 56. 32. E.
Lat. 44. 53. 26. N.
Tortona, a prpvince pf the Sardinian
states, fprmed pf a part pf the duchy pf Mi
lan, and Gnmprising 220 square miles, with
a pppulatipn pf nearly 40,000. It ccntains
several fruitful plains, which are watered by
the Scrivia and Curene, and produce in
abundance rice, enrn, pulse, wine, and silk.
Tprtorici, a small town ill the island of
Sicily, in the Val di Demona. Population
2800. 20 mites S. XV. of Melazzo, and 40
W-S. W. of Messina.
Tortosa, a considerable town in the
north-east of Spain, in the province of Ca
talonia, on the left bank ofthe Ebro. It is
the see of a bishop, has a population of
11,000, and is divided into the old and new
towns, both surrounded with walls. The
Ebro, approaching here to its influx into
the sea, is wide and deep ; the bridge over
it is of boats. The adjacent country is plea
sant aud fertile ; and the trade of Tprtpsa,
considering its size, is net inconsiderable.
The town is of great antiquity, was called
Dordosa by the Romans, received munici
pal privileges from Scipio, and was more
than pnee the scene pf conflicts between the
Spaniards and the Moors. In one of these
the firmness of the women of Tprtosa was
(so conspicuous, that the Catalan government
instituted for them the order of La Hacha,
pr the Flambeau. Iu 1649 this town was
taken by the French ; in 1810, under very
. different circumstances, it experienced the
same fate, 93 miles S. E. of Sarragossa, and
92 XV. by S. of Barcelona.
Tortosa, a seaport of Syria, formerly call
ed Orthqsia, supppsed to be built abeut the
fifth pr sixth pentury. By the historians pf
the Crusades, it is frequently mentipned as a
place cf great strength, pf which the re
mains pf the ancient walls stiU bear testi
mony. These are built pf a species cf
cparse marble, very lpfty and strong, fifty
feet high, and farther strengthened by $
fosse. There are two walls, the highest of
which is within the other, and a smaller
ditch runs between them. These walls
surround the castle, which is near half a
mile in circuit, and the interior still inha
bited, ' The ancient city was also surround
ed by 8 wall and ditch,: and about three
mjarters df a mile in circumference; but

29<_ T Q R
nothing now remains of it, except a church,
which bears marks of great magnificence.
It is 130 feet long, 93 broad, and 61 high.
Its walls, arches, and pillars, are of a species
of marble, and still so entire, that it might,
at little expence, be restored to its former
beauty. But when Maundrell visited the
place, it was used as a stall for cattle ; and
he could not see it without wading up to
the knees in mire. 35 miles N.of Tripoli*
Long. 35. 58. E. Lat, 34. 55. N.
Tortosa, Cape, a promontory of Spain,
on the coast of Catalonia. Long. 0.47. E.
Lat. 40. 40. N.
Tortue, a river of America, which
runs into the Wabash, Long. 87. 55. XV.
Lat. 39. 30. N.
Tortue, La, a small river of Lower
Canada, which falls into the St Lawrence
from the sputh, abput 4 miles abeve Mont-
real. It is net -navigable for boats to a
greater distance than ]ialf a league from its
mouth, and that only during the freshes ef
the spring.
Tprtues, a river pf the United States,
in Leuisiana, which runs into the Missouri,'
Long. 94. 24. XV. Lat. 38. 26. N.
Tortuga Salada, an island in the Car-
ribean sea, about 36 miles in circumfe
rence. The east end is full of rugged and
broken rocks, which stretch themselves a
little way out to sea. At the south-east
part is an indifferent good road for shipping,
and much frequented in peaceable times by
merchantmen, which come hither to lade
salt, from May to August : for at the east
end is a large salt pond, within 200 paces
of the sea. Near the west extremity of the
island, on the sputh side, there is a small
harbpur, and some fresh water. The end
of the island is full of shrubby tree; but
the east end is rocky, and bare of trees,
producing only coarse grass. Upon it are
some goats, but not many. The' turtles or
tortoises come into the sandy bays to lay
their eggs, and from hence the island has
its name. There is no anchoring anywhere
but in the road where the salt ponds are, or
in the harbour. It is uninhabited, and is
95 miles E. N. E. pf the port of La Guaira.
Long. 64. 30. XV. Lat. 11. 7. N.
Tortuga, an island ofthe North Atlaiii
tic ocean, about six miles from the north
coast of the island of Hispaniola. Jt is,
about 60 miles in circunjference. It is
surrounded by rocks en the north and west
side, and the bottom on the east is npt pnly
difficult to find, but very dangerous, through
shuals and recks cf sand. It is fertile, and*
abundant in tebaccp, palms, sapdal wppd,
resin, China ropt, aloes, sugar, indigo, cot
ton, and all sorts pf tropical fruits. It is
scarce of water. It abounds in wild boars*
It has only one corivenient port,' the' en,

TOR

295

T O S

trance into which forms two channels.
Long. 72.' 44. XV. Lat. 20. 4. N.
Tortuga, a small island in the North
Atlantic ocean, near the coast cf< the pro
vince cf Hpnduras.
Tortuga, a small island on the coast of
the province and government of Cartha
gena, in the new kingdom of Granada, on
the side of the entrance of the mouth of the
river San Juan.
Tortuga, a small island in the gulf of
California, lying in the centre, about an
equal distance from the coast of California
and that of Mexico.
Tortuga, a port of Peru, iu the pro
yince of Santa.
Tortuga, Punta de, a cape on the coast
of Brazil. Long. 41. XV. Lat. 3. S.
Tortugas, Dry, shoals to the west
ward, a little southerly from Cape Flo
rida, or the south point of Florida, in
South America. They are 134 leagues
from the bar of Pensacola, and in Long. 83.
40. XV. and Lat. 24. 32. N. They consist
of 10 small islands or keys, and extend
east-north-east and west south-west 10 or
11 miles: most of them are covered with
bushes, and may be seen at the distance of
four leagues. The south-west key is one of
the smallest, but the most material to be
known is in Long. 83. 40. XV. and Lat. 24.
32. N. From the south-west part of this
key a teef of coral rocks extends about a
quarter of a mite ; the water upon it is vi
sibly discoloured.
Tortugas, Point, the south point ofthe
port of Coquimbo, on the coast of Chili.
The road or harbour is well sheltered, but
will not contain above 20 or 30 vessels safe
ly. Lat. 29. 37. S.
Tortugilla, a small island in the Spa
nish Main, near the coast of South Ameri
ca. Long. 76. 20. XV. Lat. 8. 45. N.
Tortuguitas, some small islands in the
gulf of California, situate one at the bay of
Conception, and the other within the same.
Tortura, a small seaport of Palestine,
called in Scripture, Dor and Nephath. In
the times of Christianity, it was erected in
to a bishopric, under the archbishop of
Csesarea. It is now reduced to a village,
but the environs are very fertile. 15 mites
S. of Acre.
Tortworth, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 3^ miles XV. by N. of Wot-
tdri-under-Edge. Torvakairy, a town ofthe seuth of In
dia, province of Mysore. Leng. 76. 43. E.
Lat. 13. 10. N. ,
Tor.ver, a township nf England, in Lan
cashire, 5£ miles XV. S. XV. pf Hawkshead.
Tprwppd, a forest pf Scptland, in Stir
lingshire, neted for haying given shelter to
ah William Wallace.

Tor worth, a hamlet of England, in
Nottinghamshire, 5 miles N. XV. by N. df
East Retford.
Tory, an island in the Atlantic ocean,
about seven mites N. from Bloody Farland
Point, on the north coast of Ireland, about
three mites leng, and hardly one broad.
Long. 8. 7. XV. Lat. 55. 16. N.
Tory. See Tavai Poenammoo.
Torzelo, a small island of Italy, 6 miles
from Venice. It is now nearly deserted,
and is remarkable only for having been the
summer resort of Venetian families, in the
early ages of the republic, before it hadi c
quired territory on the mainland. The
church columns, and other ruins, appear, of
the date ofthe llth century.
Tosa, a river hi the north of Italy, which
rises in the mountain de la Fourche, and
falls into the Lago Maggiore, in the duchy
pf Milan.
Tpsa, a small town in the nerth-east ef
Sicily, in the Val di Demena, at the mouth
pf the river Pelina. 12 mites ,E. pf Cefklu.
Tpsa, a seaport town in the north-east Of
Spain, in Catalonia, on a promontory of the
same name, with 2400 inhabitants. 23
miles S. S. E. of Gerona.
Tosa, a town pn the southern coast of
Xicccp, in Japan, capital pf a prpvince.
Leng. 134. 50. E. Lat. 33. 40. N.
Tpsagua, an abundant river nf Quito,
in the province pf Esmeraldas, which runs
scuth-sputh-west,- and unites itself with
the Chpnes, in Lat. 32. 30. S. — There
is a settlement pf the same name pn its
shpres. Tpsanlu, a river pf Asia Minor, the an
cient Lycus, which rises in the mountains
of Armenia, and after running about 200
miles almost due west, falls, into the Jekil
Irmak, about 30 miles north of Amasia.
Toscanello, a small town of Italy, in
the State of the Church. It is the see of a
bishop. 20 miles N. of Civita Vecchia, and
43 N.W. of Rome.
Toscolano, a small town of Austrian
Italy, in the Milanese, delegation of Brescia.
Pppulatipn nearly 3000. It has several ma
nufactures pn a small scale, and is 6 miles
E. N.E. of Salo.
Tpseland, aparish nf England, in Hunt
ingdonshire, 4 miles N. E. by E. of St
Neots. Tosino, a river pf the central part of
Italy, which crosses the marquisate uf An-
cpna, and falls into the Adriatic, in Lat.
42. 57. N.
Tpsna, a riverin the nprth. pf European
Russia, which joins the Neva at Pella, in
the government of Petersburg.
Toso, a river of Quito, in the province
of Esmeraldas, which runs north-west, and
enters the Jul i, in Lat. 13. S.

TOT

296

TOT.

Fo-squiatossy Creek, one of the bead
branches pf the Allegany river.
Tpssia, a town pf Asia Minpr, situated
on the Kisil Irmak, and en the reute frem
Amasia to Cpnstantinpple. It lies in a fine
valley, producing a ccnsiderable quantity cf
rice. The inhabitants are chiefly empleyed
in agriculture, and are said to be wealthy.
Leng. 34. 16. E. Lat. 40. 20. N.
Tpsslde, a hamlet pf England, West
Riding pf Yprkshire, 7 miles S. XV. by S.
Of Settle.
Tpssignano, a small town of Italy, in
the Ecclesiastical States, 13 miles XV. of
Ferrara. Tost, or Toschek, a small town of Prus
sian Silesia, 28 miles S. E. of Oppeln, and
BO XV. N. XV. of Beuthen. Population 800.
Tosta, a river of Guatimala, in the pror
vince of Nicaragua, which enters the Paci
fic ocean, in Lat. 12. 30. S.
Tostar, a name sometimes given to Sus-
ter, or Shuster, which see.
Tosto, a cape on the north coast of Spain.
Long. 9. 10. XV. Lat. 43. 13. N.
Tosz, a small but rapid river of the Swiss
canton of Zurich, which falls into the Rhine,
2 mites S. E. of Eglisau. On its banks
ptands a large village of the same name,
formerly the seat of a monastery, where
Albert, duke of Austria, was assassinated
in 1292.
Tpta, a lake of New Granada, in the
province of Tunja, on the top of a moun
tain desert. It is of a circular figure, and
nearly six leagues in circumference.
Tot a, a settlement of New Granada, in
the province of Tunja, containing 300 fa
milies, and 200 Indians.
Tptana, a tpwn pf the sputh-east pf
Spain, in Murcia. It is situated en the
great road through Murcia, leading from
Andalusia into Valencia ; and contains 8200
inhabitants. It is an inland place, situated
In a part of the country little visited by
travellers, and where the inhabitants are
proverbially unenterprising and indolent.
15 miles E. N.E- of Lorca. Long. 1. 16.
W. Lat. 37. 45. N.
Totavimancha, a small river of Brazil,
in the province of Pernambuco, which en*
ters the Atlantic
Tpteplm alpya, a settlement pf Mexicp,
in the intendancy ef Mexicp, cpntaining
128 families pf Indians.
Tpthan, Great and Little, adjpining
parishes pf England, in Essex, 3 miles
N. N. E. ef Mahfon. Pppulation 788.
Tothea, a river of Wales, in Cardigan
shire, which runs into the Pescotter, in
Resceb forest.
Tothill, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 3 1 mites N.W. of Alford.
Toiley, a township of England, ip Dei>

byshire, 8 miles N. XV. by N. of Chestcju
field. Totma, a small town in the north-east of
European Russia, in the government of
Vplpgda, pn the river Suchena. It ccntains
2400 inhabitants, who have a trade with
Archangel en the pne side, and with the
herders ef China on the other. In the en
virons are several rich salt mines. 92 miles
N.E. of Vologda. Long. 42. 41. 15. E.
Lat. 60. 8. N.
Totnell, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Yetminster, Dorsetshire.
Totnes, a market town of England, in
the county of Devon, beautifully situated
on the river Dart, from the bridge over
which it extends up the steep declivity of
a hill, three quarters of a mile in length,
stretching along its brow, and commanding
a fine view of the winding stream and the
country in its vicinity, but sheltered at the
same time by higher grounds on every side.
Many of the. houses have piazzas in front,
and the higher stories project over the
lower ones, according to the fashion of an
cient times. The town was formerly sur
rounded by a wall, and had four gates ; the
east and north gateways are npw stand
ing. The church is a handsome structure,
having a well proportioned tower at the
wesf end, adorned with pinnacles. The
date of its foundation was unknown, till in
1799 the south-east pinnacle being struck
down by lightning, beat in the roof of a
small room, and thus disclosed two chests
of old records and papers, where the date
ofthe rebuilding of the church was found
to be 1432. About 30 years ago, the church
underwent some repairs, and various alte- '
rations were made in the windows arid other
parts, which have rather destroyed the uni
formity of the interior. The chancel is se
parated from the body of the church by an
elegant screen of ornamented tracery in
stone work, but the altar-piece is of Gre
cian design, having a classical semi-dome,
supported by Corinthian pillars. Totnes
also contains a town-hall and a school-house.
Some remains of its ancient castle are still
standing, consisting principally of the keep,
a very large circular building, turreted, and
rising frem an immense artificial mound.
This .castle was erected by Judhael de Totr
nais, to whom the manor was given by the
conqueror, and made the head of his ba
rony. During his residence here he found
ed a priery pf Benedictines, which conti
nued till the dissplutfon. Tptnes was inr
ccrpprated by charter pf king Jphn, and
has had its privileges cenfirmed by several
succeeding scvereigns. The corporation
consists of a mayor, recorder, 13 burgo
masters or assistants, and about 70 com.
mon-councilrneli. It sends twp member.-

TOT

297

T O V

to parliament, and the first return was
made in the 23d of Edward I. • The right
of election is vested in the corporatipn.
Tptnes is a very thriving town, and will
soon become the third in consequence of
Devonshire. The woollen trade is rapidly
increasing, and many nf the labouring
classes derive employment from it. Several
new roads are making in different directions,
for which the concurrence of the legislature
has been already obtained. Provisions of
all sorts are cheap and plentiful here, par
ticularly good fish and excellent trout, The
river Dart is pretty broad here, the tewn
being but six or seven miles from the
sea, and the tide flows 10 or 12 feet at the
bridge. Benjamin Kennicott, D. D. the
famous collector of Hebrew manuscripts,
was a native of Totnes. Tptnes is one of
the most ancient towns in the kingdom,
and some would give it an origin prior to
most of them. Its antiquity, however, is
undoubtedly considerable ; for Leland men
tions that the Roman fossway, extending
from north to south through Devonshire
and Somersetshire, began here ; and Riston
quotes a passage from Bede, which noticed
the arrival ef Ambrosius and Erter-Pind-
wagpn at Totnes, when they returned from
Brittagne to oppose Vortigem. There is
only one weekly market held here, on Sa
turday ; and in lieu of the weekly market
on Tuesday, a monthly market is esta
blished the first Tuesday in every month,
which market is considered the finest for
cattle in the west of England. Totnes had
originally four chartered annual fairs ; but
two only are now held, viz. on the 12th of
May and the 28th of October. In 1811
the town contained 318 houses, and 2725
inhabitants; in 1821, 356 houses, and
S125 inhabitants. 24 miles S.S.W. of
Exeter, and 196 XV. by S. of London.
Lpng. 3. 40. XV. Lat. 50. 25. N.
Totpltepec, a settlement pf Mexico, in
the intendancy nf Mexico, containing 233
Indian families.
Totolzintla, a settlement of Mexico,
containing 120 Indian families.
Totomehuacan, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Puebla de los Angeles,
containing 460 families of Indians, and 60
of Spaniards, mulattoes, &c.
Toton, or Tou eton, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Nottinghamshire, 5 mites S. XV.
by XV. of Nottingham.
Totoral, a lake of Quito, in the pro
vince of Quito, and near the lake of the
same name.
Totoral, an island on the coast of Chili,
in the province of Coquimbo. Lat. 29. 20. S.
Totoral, a town of South America, in
the province of Cordova, £4 mites N. of
Csrdgva,

Totob-al, a small island in the Pacific
ocean, hear the coast of Chiii. Lat. 29.
20. S.
Totorkpw, pr Tuturkai, a small town
of European Turkey,' in Rominia, with a
small castle on a hill, on the Danube. 24
miles XV. of Silistrui.
Tototepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 20.
Indian families.
Tot-Phona. See Probcru
Totrusch, a small town of European
Turkey, in Moldavia, situated pn the river
Tptrusch. HO miles S. pfJassy.
Tpttenhill, a parish pf England, in
Nprfolk, 6 miles N. N. E. pf Market Down-
ham. TnTTERinGE, a parish of England, ih
Hertfordshire, situated pn the ridge of a
hill, 1 1 miles N. N. XV. of St Paul's,
London. Totterniipe, pr Tpternal, a parish pf
England, in Bedfordshire, 2 miles XV. S. XV.
of Dunstable.
Tottington, High and Low, adjoin
ing townships pf England, in Lancashire, 5
milts N. N. XV. ef Bury. Pppulatipn ofthe
former, 1556 ; ofthe latter, 5917.
Tottington, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 4 miles S. S. W. of Watton.
Tovarra, a small town in the south-east Of
Spain, situated in a fertile valley, and cpn>
taining 3000 inhabitants. 53 miles N. N. XV.
of Murcia.
Tpubang, a large and populous tuwn pn
the north Coast of the island of Java. It
has an ancient mosque, and is 470 miles E.
from Batavia.
Touch an, a city of China, ofthe second
rank, in Koeitchoo. Long. 107. 3. E. Lat.
25. 46. N.
Touche, a small river of Martinique,
which enters the sea in the bay of its
name. Toucy, a small town in the central part
of France, department of the Yonne. Po
pulation 1900. It has a well known mine
ral spring, and is 15 miles XV. by S. of
Auxerre. Toufou, a city cf China, of the third
rank, in Yunan.
Tou get, a small town in the south-west
of France, department ofthe Gers, near the
river Macaeue. Pppulatipn 1800. 17 miles;
N. E. pf Auch.
Tpugh, a parish pf Scotland, in Aberi
deenshire, 5 miles long, and 3 broad. Po?
pulation 589.
Touintchose, a post in the eastern par(
of Chinese Tartary. Long. 111. 14. E. Lat,
41.40. N.
Tovis, or Dreikirchen, a small town,
of Transylvania, in the county of Lowef
Weisscnburg, near the Maro.clu

TOU

298

TOU

Xo.kib> a crty of China, of the second
rank, in Quangsee. Leng. 106. 49. E. Lat.
S3. 10. N.
Tpul, a town in the nprth-east pf France,
in the department pf the Meurthe. It is
situated pn the Moselle, in a fertile valley,
and surrounded by a chain of hills, covered
with vineyards. Its old walls were destroy
ed in 1700, and the place considerably en
larged and improved by the construction of
a new rampart or mound, flanked with bas
tions. The principal square is called the
Place du Dauphin. The cathedral is a fine
edifice ef the 17th century; the building
once the bishep's palace, the hespital, the
arsenal, and the barracks, is each pf spme
interest. The handseme stone bridge ever
the Meselle was built by Lpuis XIV.
Here are, en a small scale, manufactures ef
ppttery ; and also of stpekings. Pppulation
about 7000. 14 mites XV. of Nancy, and
40 S. S. XV. of Metz. Long. 5. 53. 16. E.
Lat. 48. 40. 32. N.
Toulon, a small town in the east of
Frarice, department of the Saone and Loire,
on the river Arroux. It is jeined to a vil
lage ef the same name en the Pther side bf
the river, by a bridge of thirteen arches.
Population 1600. 20 miles XV. by N. of
Charolles, and 22 S. S. XV. of Autun.
Toulon, a well known seaport in the
south-east of France, situated iri the de
partment of the Var, on a bay of the Me
diterranean. It is built at the foot of a
ridge of lofty, and in general arid moun
tains, which shelter it from the nerth. Its
environs yield vines, figs, and Pther pro
ducts pf a warm latitude. Viewed from a
distance, Tculon presents nothing, remarka
ble. Its form, including the ports, is that
of an oval, whose Ipngest side lies parallel to
the sea. It is surrounded with ramparts,
ditches, and bastions, and defended by a
fine citadel, and a number of forts and bat
teries, distributed on the neighbouring emi
nences. The town is divided into two
parts, the old and the new. The former is
ill built, but contains one long straight
street called the Rue aux Arbres, from the
trees with which it is shaded. The new
town is better built, containing the public
structures ei'ected by Louis XIV. ; several
straight streets, and a square or rather ob
long, called the Champ de Cataille, and
used for exercising the garrison. Tou
lon ha3 no river ; but several streams de
scending from the neighbpuring mpuntains,
supply the fountains censtructed in differ
ent parts ef the tewn. The principal pub
lic buildings are the hotel de ville, the hotel
@e I'intendance, and the churches and hes-
|>itals. ¦
• Toulon has long been one of the chief
stations of the French navy, being on the

Mediterranean what Brest is nn the Atlan
tic. It has- twp pprts, called ccmmpnly Old
and New, put which might mere properly
be called the cpmmercial and the military
pert. The Old er cpmmercial pert is a basin;
not large but ccmrripdipus, surrounded with
a handsniriequay. The New pprt is pne ef
the finest pf Europe, and is said te be ca
pable ef ccntaining 200 sail pf the line.
The roadstead pf Tputen isspacicus: the
sea has here no visible flux pr reflux, and
is tranquil in almest every wind. The en-'
trance frerii it to the ports is defended by'
two strong forts, which approach so near
to each other, as to leave room for little
more than the entrance of one large vessel
at a time, and which is closed by means of
a ponderous iron chain. The passage by
which the two ports communicate with each
other, is also narrow.
, The arsenal, situated along the side of the
New port, is a very large edifice, well filled
with arms, naval steres, and every requisite
for the equipment of vessels. Here are docks
for ship-building ; storehouses for timber ;
manufactures of canvas, cordage, ship-
anchors, &c. The dry dock for the repair
of ships of war, is a very interesting object.
The galley slaves, formerly empteyed in
the harbour of Marseilles, have for some
time been removed, and kept at work at
Toulon. The "trade of Toulon is not ex
tensive, being limited to the products of
the vicinity, such as wine, oil, silk, and
fruit of different kinds. The manufactures
of the place are limited to soap, glass, hats,
and caps. The tunny fishery is extensive. ¦
The population of Toulon is about 22,000,
exclusive of the workmen employed in the
arsenal, who, with the addition of the gal
ley slaves, give a farther number ef 5000.
This pprt has teng been the scene ef the
equipment ef naval expeditiens ; but the
mest remarkable event in its history is the
eccupatipn cf the town and harbpur by the
British, in the autumn ef 179_ ; the subse
quent siege by the republican trppps pf
France; and the precipitate abandenment pf
the place by the British troeps (pn 19th
December 1793), after burning and carry
ing eff abput half the squadron ccntained
in the pert. Bpnaparte commanded part of
the besieging artillery, and directed it with
great judgment. The republicans, on ob
taining possession of the place, exercised
great cruelties towards those of the inha
bitants who had, or were suspected to have,
rticipated in delivering it to the English.
mites S. E. of Marseilles, 220 S. by E,
of Lyons, and 480 S. S. E. of Paris. Long.
5. 55.41. E. Lat. 43. 7. N.
Toulpuse, a large town in the sputh pf
France,- formerly the- capital pf Uppet1
Languedoc, now of the department of the

TOU
Upper Garonne, situated on the right bank
of the Garonne. The Garonne, though
here in the early part of its course, is navi
gable, and as wide as the Seine at Paris.
The situation of Toulouse on its banks, and
near the junction of the great canal of Lan
guedoc, is ccnsequently advantagepus for
trade ; but this part ef France is backward,
and inferipr beth in pppulatipn and in acti
vity, to the nprthern departments. The
building? are here almest all of brick ; even
the town walls are 'of that material, and
inclose a space said tc be the largest pf any
town in France after Paris ; but there is
much vacant ground,, and the pepulation of
Toulouse, about 50,000, ranks it only in
the third class of cities. Of the streets, a
few are tolerably broad ; others are winding
and irregular. The squares are here, as in
other French towns, very small, sd that the
chief embellishments pfthe place censistin
the public promenades, the river, the quays,
arid the bridge ever the Garonne, the last a
fine structure, 810 feet in length, and 72 in
breadth. It was built in the middle of the
17th century, and is partly of stone, partly
of brick.
Toulouse is a place of antiquity, having
been a Roman station, and afterwards, in
the 6th century, the capital of the Goths.
It has consequently a number of public
edifices ; a cathedral, handsome, though
somewhat irregular ; and a number of
churches, among which that of the Corde
liers is noted for its cavern, that of St
Saturnin for its relics. The hotel de ville,
though a modern structure, retains the an
cient name of Capitol, from which the ma
gistrates are called capitouls : it is large,
and its facade forms the side of the square
called Place Royale. In one of its halls are
the busts of all the eminent natives of
Toulouse since the days of the Romans.
The building which was once the residence
pf the ceunts pf Tputouse, is iipw used as
a ccurt cf justice, theugh its massy con
struction conveys -to the spectator the idea
of a fort. The other buildings worth notice
are, the residence of the archbishop, the
hospital, the mint, the exchange, the
theatre. In antiquities, Toulouse presents
only the remains of an amphitheatre, and
some traces of an aqueduct. As a seat of
learning it is more remarkable, having given
birth to several eminent men> and having a
university, a central school, a society of arts
and sciences, and an academy of- inscrip«-
tions and /belles lettres. The pacific pursuits
of these institutions were interrupted dur
ing the confusipn pf the revelutipn, but all
have since been replaced on the former foot
ing. Toulouse contains a museum, a public
library, a botanica] garden, and an observa-

TOU
The m_nufa_tures pf this place are varf«
ous, consisting of silks, woollens, leather,
linen ; likewise of pottery, of copper works,
and a cannon foundry ; the whole, how
ever, on a small scale. The town contains
an insurance company, on a plan unique in
France, and as far as we know, in any other
country; that of indemnifying the agri
culturist, on his paying a premium, for loss
from hail storms. Toulouse is, and has-
long been,^the see of an archbishop, the re-:
sidence Of a number of noblesse or pr8-
vincial gentry ; the seat of a prefecture, and
of the different branches of the adminis-*'
tration of a department. In a historical
sense it acquired an unfortunate title to
notice, by an obstinate battle fought on 10th
April 1814, between the British under- lord
Wellington, and the French under Soult ;
neither commander having been apprised
ofthe abdication of Bonaparte. The British
troops were successful, • but suffered severe
ly : their loss jn killed and wounded was be
tween 4000 and 5000 men. The climate of
Toulouse is warm for a northern constitu
tion. The environs produce maize, wheat,
vines, and other fruits of a southern lati
tude. 150 miles S. E. of Bourdeaux, and
420 S. by XV. of Paris. Long. 1. 26. 36. E.
Lat. 43. 35. 46. N.
Tpum, a village ef Syria, 6 mites N. E.
pf Damascus.
Toumandi, a" village cf Anatolia, in
Asiatic Turkey, 32 miles XV. of Kiu-
taiah. Toumandi Daghi, a mountain of Ana
tolia, part ofthe ancient Olympus, 20 mites
S.E. ofBoursa.
Toumen, a town of Mantchoo Tartary,
608 miles E. N. E. of Peking. ,
Toumen, a river of Corea, which falls
into the sea of Japan, Long. 130. 34. E.
Lat. 42. 30. N.
Toumet, a pos. in the eastern part of
Chinese Tartary. Long. 110, 49. E. Lat,'
41. 7. N.
Toun, a town of Korassan, in Persia,
90 mites N. XV. of Herat.
Touna, the ruins of a considerable town;
of that name in Upper Egypt, now sur
rounded and formed into an island by the
waters of Lake Menzaleh. The soil, inr
terspersed with these ruins, is at present
entirely uncultivated, and covered with a
species of hard crystallization.
Touques, a petty town in the north of
France, department of Calvades, situated
near the small river ef the same riame. It
has a castle, a populatien Of 1100, a small
harbour, and a considerable fishery. Q
mites N. XV. of Pont l'ljveque, and 25 N. EJ '
of Caen.
'Tour, a small town in the'ceritral part
of France, department pfthe Puy-de Dome. '

TOU

SOO

T O U

Population 1700. 25 miles XV. of Is-
EPire. Tpur and Taxis, pr Thurn and Tassis,
the name, in a former age, pf twp small
cpunties nf Italy, in the Milanese. The
title pf prince pf Tour and Taxis is still
held by a German family of rank, re
markable for having established the use of
posts in the empire. They are still at the
head of the post-office in several states of
Germany. *Tour des Baleines, La, a tower and
light-house in the west of France, on the
western extremity of the isle of Rhe.
Tour Landry, a small town in the west
of France, department of the Maine and
Loire. Population 1700. 9 miles N.E.
of Cholet, and 22 S. S. XV. of Angers.
Tour de Peil, La, a small town in the
west of Switzerland, on the lake of Gene
va, near Vcvay. Population 700.
Tour du Pin, La, a small town in the
south-east of France, department of the
Isere. It is situated on the Bourbre, and
has a population of 1600. 22 mites W.S.W.
of Chamberri.
Tour de Roussillon, a small town in
the south of France, in the Eastern Py
renees, on the river Gly. It has a popula
tion of 900, pecupies the site pf the an
cient Ruscino, and is 3 mijes E. pf Perpig
nan. Tpur j.a Ville, a small town in the
north-west of France, department of La
Manche. Pppulatipn 3100. It is remark
able for an extensive manufacture ef look
ing-glasses, and is situated 4 mites from
Cherburg. Tpur la Ville, pr Tpur de Treme, a
small tpwn of Switzerland, in the canton
of Friburg, 2 miles N. of Gruyeres.
Toura, a tpwn pf Upper Egypt, ancient
ly called Troja.
¦ Tpuradja, an extensive inland district
of Celebes, inhabited by mountaineers, and
also by a race cf pepple called Biajpps, whp
are itinerant fishermen.
Tpuraine, an inland prpvince pf France,
bounded by the provinces cf Maine, the
Orleannpis, Berri, Ppitou, and Anjou. It
js watered by the Loire, the Cher, the
Indre, and the Vienne. It is not pf great
extent, being enly 50 mites each way ; but
i{B fertility and beauty pf scenery have eb-
taincd for it the name pf the Garden pf
France. It new forms the department ef
the Indre and Leire, which see. Tpurs is
the capital.
Tpuhattea, a ccuntrypf Celebes, ex
tending from the river Tjeekp along the
sea coast, to the south and east, to the river
Chip. It is bpunded pn the nerth by Ma-
passaB, and on the west and south by the
pea, In ancient times it was inhabited by

a free people, living under several-independ
ent princes.
Tourbe, a small river in the north-cast
of France, department nf the Marne. It
falls into the Aisne near Servan.
Tpurcping, in French Flanders. See
Turcoing. Tourina, Cape, a promontory in the
north-west of Spain, on the west coast of
Galicia. Long. 9. 20. XV. Lat. 43. 3. N;
Tourmalet, pne of the passes of the
Pyrenees, in the central part, near Bareges.
The mountain of that name is 7500 feet
in perpendicular height.
Tourmente, Cape, a bold bluff point
on the nerth bank pf the river St Lawrence,
rising mere than 1 800 feet above the river.
It is 7 miles below the island of Orleans.
Tournaghaut, a celebrated pass of the
sputh pf India, leading from the western
coast called the Concan, into the interior of
thecountry. Lpng. 73.25. E. Lat.l7.47.N.
Tournans, a small town in the nerth of
France, department of the Seine and Marne,
with 1600 inhabitants. Here are a fine
castle and park. 14 miles N. by E. of Me
lun, and 17 S. S. XV. of Meaux.
Tournay, a small town in the south
west of France, department of the Upper
Pyrenees. Populatipn .00. 12 miles S. E.
pf Tarbes.
Tpuenay, s large town of the Nether
lands, the chief place ef a district in the
prpvince pf Hainault. It adjpins the fron
tier of French Flanders, and is traversed
by the Scheldt, which has here more the
appearance of a canal than a river. On one
side of it is a broad and handsome quay,
almost the only embellishment of the town,
which in general is ill built and gloemy.
Of public buildings, it has to boast only a
cathedral, the abbey of St Martin, and an
hospital : it has, however, a lycee, a cen
tral schopl, and a public library. Its pp
pulatipn, ampunting tp 22,000, areemplpy-
ed in varinus branches pf manufacture;
carpets, stockings, caps, vith woollen and
cpttpn stuffs generally. It is' a place of an
tiquity, the Civitas Nerviorum of the Ro
mans, and has, in the course of its history,
suffered as much frem military operations
as any town in Flanders. It was formerly
strongly fortified, and hail one of the finest
citadels in Europe, which was levelled bjr
the French in the middle of the 18th cen
tury. In 179,2, on the commencement of
the war, there took place here an action be
tween the Austrians and French ; and in
May 1794, a move serious conflict between
the latter and the allied troops under the
duke pf Yprk. This was sppn folfowed by
the evacuation of Flanders, and Tournay
remained in possession pf the French nntij
February 181*.

TOU

301

T Q U

Toubnette, a mpuntain pf the Alps,
in Savpy, near Annecy. Its height is near
ly 7200 feet above the level of the sea.
Tournon, a small town in the south-east
pf France,departmentof the Ardeche, situat
ed on a declivity near the Rhone. It has
a population of 3500, and a traffic in wine,
wood, silk, and corn ; likewise some manu
factures of silk and stuffs. Here is a cen
tral school on a large scale ; and on the op
posite bank of the Rhone is cultivated the
well known wine called hermitage. 12
miles N. by XV. of Valence, and 60 S. E.
of Lyons.
Tour-Jon, a small town in the south
west of France, department of the Lot and
Garonne, with 11.0 inhabitants. 14 mites
E. of Villeneuve, and 22 N. E. of Agen.
Tournus, a small town in the east of
France, department of the Saone and Loire,
situated ou the Saone. It carries on a
traffic in corn, wine, and wood, and was
formerly the seat of a richly endewed
abbey. Pppulatipn 5200. 17 miles S. ef
Chalons, and 20 N. of Macon.
Tourouvre, a small town in the north
of France, department of the Orne. Po
pulation 1700. 7 mites N.E. of Mortagne.
Tours, a small town in the central part
of France, department of the Puy de Dome.
Population nearly 2000. 25 mites E. by S.
ofClermont. Tours, a considerable town in the cen
tral part of France, the capital of the de
partment ef the Indre and Leire. It
is situated in a delightful plain, in pne pf
the finest parts of France. It stands en
the south ur left bank pf the Leire, a little
abpve the sppt where that river is joined by
the Cher. The city is of an oblong form,
and lies parallel to the course of the Loire.
Including its, fine small suburbs, it has a
population of 22,000, a number by no
means proportioned to the large extent of
ground inclosed by the walls ; but part of
the houses are low in structure. Another
part is very different; having been rebuilt
in a beautiful manner, and partly by aid
from government, after a fire that took
place in the early part of the reign of Louis
XVI. This part includes the Rue Neuve,
or Rue Royale, a street pf great elegance :
the hpuses in it are built pf stone, like thpse
of Bath, and pn a uniform plan, which in
a continental town is rare. This street is
in a line with the bridge pver the Leire,
a celebrated structure, np less than 1400
feet in length, and 45 in breadth. It ccn
sists pf 14 arches, each pf 75 feet in width,
and ranked amnng the finest bridges in
Europe, until the late erections at Bour-
deaux and Lpndnn. At spme distance, but
in the same line, is the bridge pver the Cher ;
and as the great walk called the Mail ex

tends in a line with the bridges and the Rue
Neilve, nething can be finer than the en
trance into Tours, either from the nprth pr
south. The approach is by long avenues
bordered with trees, and the length of the
whole avenues, street, and bridges, is not
shprt pf five miles.
Se farTpurs is an elegant tewn ; but the
smaller streets to the right and left pf the
Rue Neuve, are as narrow and glnomy as
in other French towns. It is, and has long
been, the seat of an archbishop. Its metro
politan church is remarked for its lofty-
spires, its ingenious clock, and its library.
Though there are great exaggerations as to
the former population of Tours, it certain
ly has been a place of note since the early
ages of the French monarchy. It was the
scene of the repulse of the Saracens by
Charles Martel in 732 ; and in subsequent
ages, ils castle, built in a rock, served
more than once as a place of refuge for the
royal family in times of commotion. The
hotel de ville and the theatre are good pro
vincial buildings ; the other public struc
tures are the residence of the archbishop,
the hotel de Vintendance, the Jesuits' college,
the Benedictine abbey. Here are also a
race course,a botanical garden, and museum.
Of the manufactures of Tours, the prin
cipal is silk, which was introduced here ear
lier than in any other town of France, by
workmen brought from Italy in the 15th
century. Their number increased in the
cpurse pf the 1 6th, te 20,000 ; but the com
petition of Lyons, situated iu a climate
more favourable to the silk worm, was npt
tp be withstepd,- and the persons employed
on the silk manufacture in Tours and its
neighbourhood does not now exceed a third
ofthe number just mentioned. The ether
manufactures cf the place are wppllens and
leather : some wine and brandy are made
from the vines of the neighbourhood ; but
altogether the trade pf the town, notwith
standing the vicinity of two navigable ri
vers, is inconsiderable. The great advan
tage of Tours is its attraction to travellers,
as well from the elegance of the town as the
beauty of the surrounding country. It has
consequently been a favourite place of resort
for our countrymen since 1814. The ex-
pence of living, though not so moderate as
represented in certain books of travels, is
not greater than in Flanders er Normandy,
and is less by a fourth than in most provir-
cial towns in England. The climate is consi
derably warmer than in Britain during sum
mer ; the winters are not long, but at inter
vals sharp. Toursbeingthecapitalcfadepart-
ment, contains a prefecture, and the difV
ferent pffices connected with it. Its en
virons opntain a greater number of neint
country houses than is common in French

TOW

302

TOW

towns. 70 miles E. of Angers, and 145
S. S. XV. of Paris. Long. 0. 40. 38. E. Lat,
47. 23. 46. N.
Tourterelles, a cluster of small islands
jn the Indian sea, near the eastern coast pf
Africa. Lat. 11. 50. N.
Tourves, a large village, pr rather town,
in the south-east of France, department of
the Var. It has some manufactures of lea
ther, paper, and soap; also distilleries of
brandy ; and in the neighbouring mountains
are quarries of marble. Population nearly
3000. 22 miles N. of Toulon.
Tourville, a small town in the north of
France, department of the Eure. Popula
tion 1100. 10 miles XV. of Louviers.
Tousera, a village of Northern Africa,
In the part of the Bled-el Jereede bordering
on Tunis.
ToussainT, a river of Nprth America,
which enters Lake Erie 20 miles E. of the
Miami. It is little more than an arm of
the lake, winding through the meadows, and
forming a number of impassable marshes.
Touste, a small town of Austrian Po
land, in the circle of Tarnopol.
Toutchang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiangsee, on the side of
the lake Poyang.
Tputti, a small town of Nubia, on the
western bank of the Nile, 90 miles N. pf
Sennaar. TpuveT, a large village in the south»east
of France, near the river Isere. It has se
veral iron forges and furnaces. Population
1 100. 18 mites N. E. of Grenoble.
Touvre, a small but navigable river in
the west of France, which falls into the
Charente, near Angouleme.
Tou-yang, a town of China, of the se
cond rank, in Quang-see. Long. 107. 4.
E. Lat. 23. 18. N.
Tou-yun, a city of China, of the first
rank, in the province of Koeitchoo, separat
ed only by a hill from the territory of a
people called the Miaose, a barbarous race,
whom the Chinese have never been able to
subdue. Long. 107. 2. E. Lat. 26. 12. N.
Towahnahiooks, a river of North Ame
rica, which falls into the Columbia, about
275 miles before the latter empties itself
into the Pacific ocean. It is 200 yards wide
at its mouth, has a very rapid current, and
contributes about one-fourth as much water
as the Colombia possesses before the junc
tion. Its banks are chiefly inhabited by the
Snake Indians, ivho live principally on
salmon, with which the river abounds.
Towamensing, a township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Montgomery county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 488.
TowAn, a small island near the nerth
coast of Celebes, in the Eastern seas. Long.
1_4.25. E. Lat. 1. 18. N.

. To-waibo, Point, a cape of 8critkr_i. at
the south end of the county of Argyle, on
the Clyde. 24 miles S. of Inverary. Long.
4. 42. XV. Lat. 65. 52. N.
Towcester, a market town pf England,
in the ceunty pf Nprthampton, situated pn
twp streams, intp which the little river Tpve
pr Wedon is here divided, and which encom*
passes the town. Over these there are three
bridges. The town is handsome, and con
sists chiefly of one long and very broad
street. The houses in general are well
built ; and this being a great thoroughfare,
there are several good inns. Here was
formerly a college and chauntryL for two
priests, founded in the reign of Henry VI.,
by William Sponne, archdeacon of Npr
folk, and rectQr cf Tpwcester,- and pf whpm
there is a mpnument in the church. The
inhabitants cf the tewn are chiefly empley-
ed in the manufacture ef lace and silk.
Tcwcester is a place cf considerable anti
quity, and during the time cf the Saxens,
was a place pf great strength, a -castle hav
ing been built by them, of which there are
still some vestiges on the north-west side of
the town. The famous military road call
ed the Watling-street runs through the
town, and appears plainly in the road to
Steney Stratford. Numerous Roman coins
have been found here, particularly about
Berrimount hill, which is an artificial
mount, composed of earth and gravel, on
the north-east side of the town. From these
circumstances some, have considered this a
Roman station ; and Horseley places here
the station Lactodoro. In 1811, Towcester
contained 471 houses, and 2245 inhabit
ants. Market on Tuesday, and three an
nual fairs. 29 mites S. of Northampton,
aud 60 N. XV. of London.
Towednack, a parish of England, in
Cornwall, 3 miles S. XV. by XV. of St Ives.
Population 532.
Tower Hill, the name pf a hill and
village pf the United States, in Sputh
Kingston, Rhode Island.
Tower Island, a small island in the
Eastern seas, near the south coast of the
island of Flores. Long. 124. 44. E. Lat.
9. 2. S.
TowEitinoE, a river of England, in the
county of Devon. It rises about 4 miles
from Hartland Point, near the source of
the Tamar. It thence runs in a sputh-east
course to Iddlesley, where it is joined by
the Oke, and passing by Torrington, Bid-
ford, &c. enters the Severn at Barnstaple
bay, about 2 mites below Appledore, where
it is joined by the Taw.
Towermuir, the name of a tower in
England, in the county of Lincoln, situat
ed between Tattershall and Horncastle. It
is a building of great antiquity, and ccnsisWi

T O W
of a :slendeir octagonal tower, now ruinous.
It stands in a barren mUir, but its use is
unknown. - Towersey, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 9 miles S. XV. of Ayles
bury. .• Towie,. or Towie Kinbattock, aparish
of Scotland, in Aberdeenshire, about 3£
miles long, and 2 broad, watered by the
Don. : Pppulatipn 585. ,
Tpwlstpn, a township pf England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 2 miles W. of Tad
caster. - Townshend, . a post township of the
United States, in Middlesex ceunty, Mas
sachusetts, 44 miles N. W.-of Boston. Po-
pulation 1246.
, Townshend, a post township of the
United States, in Windham county, Ver
mont, 40 mites S. S. XV. of Windsor. Po
pulation 1115.
Townshend, Cape, a cape on the north
east coast of New Holland. Long. 209.
43. XV. Lat. 22. 15. S.
Townshend Island, an island on the
east coast of New Holland, which captain
Cook thought was part of the mainland.
Captain Flinders discovered that it was se
parated from the continent; and he gave
the name of Townshend to the island, which
captain Cook gave to the cape, Supposing it
to belong to the mainland. Long, of the
cape, 159. 29. E. Lat. 22. 13. S.
Townshend, Point, a cape on the
south-east coast of Admiralty island, in the
North Pacific ocean. Long. 225. 57. E.
Lat.. 57. 7. N.
Townstall, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, near Dartmouth. Its church
is situated on a hill, and has a tower 69
feet high, which serves as a land-mark at
sea. Population 987.
Towthorpe, or Toulthorpe, a towri-
ship of England, East Riding of Yorkshire,
9$ miles XV. N. XV. of Great Driffield.— A
township in the North Riding of the same
county, 5 miles N. by E. of York.
Towton, a village of England, in the
West Riding of Yorkshire, 3 miles S. E. of
Tadcaster. ..It is famous for a sanguinary
battle fought here between the forces of
the houses of York and Lancaster, on Palm
Sunday 1461. The Yorkists gained a com
plete victory ; and 36,000 men, of whom
nine were noblemen, besides many knights
and esquires, fell in the battle and in the
pursuit. Towt. See Tive or Twyvy.
1 Towyn, a parish of Wales, in the county
of Merioneth, situated on the river To wyn-
my, 11 mites from Barmouth, and 217|from
London. The houses are chiefly built of a
coarse, stone, and the village has a very re
spectable appearance. In the church-yard

__ R A
te; a huge pillar, supposed to have beer-
erected to the memory of St Cadvan. The,
church contains, besides, some good monu
ments. The town commands a fine view
of the sea and neighbouring country, and
of late years has been much frequented as?
a bathing place. Population 1941.
Towynmy, a river of Wales, in Mont
gomeryshire, which runs into the Dowy, _>
miles N. E. of Machynteth.
Toxteth Park, a township, of Eng
land, in Lancashire, 3 miles S. E.. of Liver
pool. Population 5864.
Toynton, High and Low> adjoining
parishes of England, in Lincolnshire, 2
miles E. of Horncastle.
Toynton, All Saints and . S. Pe
ter's, adjoining parishes in the above coun
ty, 9,\ mites S. of Spilsby.
Tozer, a large village of the Bled-el Je-
reede, to the south of Tunis. It is the prin
cipal market for dates in that neighbour
hood, and carries on a considerable trade
with the Niger. It is the ancient Tisurus.
50 mites S. S. XV. of Gafsa.
Traarbach, a small town, or rather vil
lage, ofthe Prussian province ofthe Lower
Rhine, on the Moselle. It is a small place,
containing only about 1200 inhabitants, in
cluding the adjoining village of Tr,aben, but
was formerly a fortress of strength. 94t
mites N. E. of Treves.
Traba, a small seaport of European Tur
key, in the island of Candia.
Tracaduche, or Carleton, a settle
ment on the north side of Chaleur bay> in
Lower Canada. •
Trachenberg, a small town of Prussian
Silesia, 24 miles N. of Breslau. It has
nearly 2000 inhabitants, and is the chief
place of a principality belonging to the fa
mily of Hatsfield.
Track, one ofthe Nicobar islands. Long»
94. 6. E. Lat. 7. 30. N.
Trackehnen, a village of Prussian Li
thuania, with a large stud of horses belong
ing to government. 1 5 miles S..S. XV. of
Gumbinnen. Tracy's Landing, a post village of the
United States, in Ann Arundel county,
Maryland. Trad ate, a small town of Austrian Ita
ly, in the Milanese, 20 miles N. XV. oS
Milan. Trade water, a river of the United!
States, in Ohio, which has its rise in Chris
tian county, and running a north-wes.
eourse, falls into the Ohio 200 miles beloy*
the mouth of Green river. It is abput 70'
yards wide at its mouth, and 80 miles long.
Tuaeth Bichan, a bay pfthe Irish sea*
on the west coast of Wales, in the county
of Merioneth. 2 miles N. of Harlech.
Trae.h Cocii. See Redwliarf Buy.-

T R A

904

T tt A

Traeth Mawer, a bay of the Irish sea,
on the west coast of Wales, between the
counties of Merioneth and Caernarvon. 4
miles N. of Harlech.
Traetta, a small town of Italy, in the
north-west part ofthe kingdom « Naples,
in the Terra di Lavoro. It has 3500 in
habitants, and stands on the river Garig-
liano, occupying the site of the ancient
Minturna. Trafalgar, a cape of Spain, on the coast
of Andalusia, at the entrance of the straits
of Gibraltar, opposite to Cape Esparte, on
the coast "of Africa. On the 21st October
1805, the British fleet, commanded by lord
Nelson, obtained a cemplete victery pver
the combined -fleets pf France and Spain pff
this cape. The enemy's force consisted of
33 sail pf tlie line, (18 French and 15 Spa
nish) under the command of Villeneuve, an
officer of talent, who ascribing the former
defeats ofthe Continental fleets to the want
of concentration and mutual support, form
ed his vessels into a double line. He thus
hoped that the breaking of his line would
be impracticable, or, if partially accom
plished, "would- be purchased by a ruinous
sacrifice. Nelson, apprized by signal on the
19th, of thesailing ofthe enemy, and on the
20th of their progress to the westward,
came in sight of" them on the 21st, when
the enemy could not, had they desired it,
have avoided an encounter. While yet
distant, he perceived their compact order,
and understood its pbject ; but satisfied that
up concentration in -the open sea could pre
vent the British vessels- from bringing them
to clcse acticn, he made very little alteratipn
in his prcvious'plan. He directed his fleet
to advance in two divisions, and to force
their way through the enemy's line, in
tersecting it in parts which should give
them somewhat less than an equal number
of vessels to encounter at a time. That
done, this great engagement exhibited no
other manoeuvre. The talents of the ad
miral had been called into exercise in plan
ning the order of battle, and carrying it into
effect at the earliest opportunity ; but the
conflict once begun, success was left to de
pend on the superiority ofthe British officers
and seamen. It was in fact a conflict of ship
to ship — a triumph of skill, steadiness, and
discipline — a triumph accomplished in
every instance in a comparatively short
time ; for the fighting, begun at noon, did
not become general for half an hour, and
was over at or before four p'clcck. Our
loss did not exceed 1600 men ; that of the
enemy approached te as many thousands,
for 19 sail of the line were taken. Unfor
tunately gales of wind after the action
w-recked part of our prizes, and necessitat
ed the destruction of others. Four sail

of the Hne, however, were preserT-d, and
four mpre which had escaped, were met
on their northward course, and captured on
the 2d November, off Cape Ortegal, mak
ing the total loss of the enemy 23 sail of
the line. Nelson survived long enough to
learn that his victory was decisive. Long.
68. XV. Lat. 36, 10. N.
Trafford, Bridge, a township of Eng
land, in Cheshire, 4$ miles N. E. by E.
of Chester.
Trafford, Mickle, a township in the
same county, 3 miles N. E. of Chester.
Trafford, Wimbolds, another town*
ship of England, in Cheshire, 6 miles N. E.
by N. of Chester.
Traga'rth, a river of Wales, in Breck
nockshire, which runs into the Melta,
above Istradwelthy.
Tragen, a place of Fezzan, in Africa,
25 miles E. of Mourzouk.
Traghan, a tpwn pf Fezzan, in Africa,
cnce cpnsiderable, but new reduced tp 500
or 600 inhabitants. It contains four
mosques, and the ruins of a castle. Many
ofthe principal houses are now in ruins. >
The country round is highly cultivated,
and filled with gardens and date groves.
100 miles N. of Mourzouk.
Tragonisi, a smr.ll uninhabited island
of European Turkey, in the Grecian archi
pelago, 2 miles from Myconi. It affords
secure anchorage to vessels, but produces,
nothing but a little pasturage, the property
of the inhabitants of Myconi.
Trahiguera, a small town of the east
of Spain, in Valencia, with 2000 inhabit
ants. 16 miles N. XV. of Peniscola.
Trahona, a small town of Austrian
Italy, in the Valteline. It is situated in a
valley, to which it gives name. 12 miles*
S. of Chiavenna.
Trailflat, a parish of Scotland, united
to Tinwald in 1650 ; which see.
Traina, an inland town in the north
east of Sicily, in the Val di Demona, situ
ated on the river Traina. It contains a po
pulation of 6300, but they are in general in
great poverty ; and this, like most pfthe in
land tpwns pf Sicily, pffering little interest
ing, is seldom visited by travellers. 30
miles XV. N. XV. pf Catanur, and 60 S. XV.
of Messina.
Trainel, a small town in the north-east
of France, department of the Aube, with
1100 inhabitants. 6 miles S. of Nogent-
sur-Seine, and 27 XV. of Troyes.
Traiskirchen. See Draskirchen.
Traitors' Cove, a harbour on the west*
ern side of the island of Revilla Gigedo, in
the North Pacific ocean, so called by cap
tain Vancouver, from his having here been
exposed to an attack of the natives', who
resisted all his efforts to Conciliate them.

T R A

805

T R A

He was hi consequence obliged to fire on
them, when they all fled. In this attack
two of Vanceuyer's men were badly wound-
ed with spears. Lung. 238. 31. E. Lat.
55. 40. N.
Traitprs' Head, the north-east peint
of Erromango, one of the New Hebrides,
so called by captain Cook in 1774, frpm
the treacherous conduct pf its inhabitants.
Lpng. 169. 28. E. Lat. 18. 43. S.
Traitprs' Islands, a cluster cf small
islands in a bay pf the Pacific pcean, pn the
ceast pf New Guinea. Lpng. 137. E. Lat.
1. 12. S.
Traitprs' Island, an island in the Pa
cific ccean, discovered by Le Maire and
Schouten, in 1616, and sp called frem an
attempt made by the natives to seize the
vessel. The ship anchored on the north
west side of Kootahe, half a mile from the
.hore, in sandy grouud, with 25 fathoms ;
but they sent a boat to the larger island to
Search for a better station. The natives
swam around' the ship, and bartered cocoa-
nuts in aburidance for nails and beads ; but
they endeavoured to seize the boat, and
one of them was shot before they desisted
from the attempt. The chief of Neoota-
bpptabop, who had the title ef latoo, came
on bpard ; and having invited the Dutch
to that island, they were proceeding thither,
when a thpusand pf the natives suddenly
attacked the ship frem their cances, but
were repulsed with much havcc by the can-
npn loaded with musket balls. Schouten
departed on the 13th of the same month.
It is low, with a hill in the centre, and di
vided by a channel 300 yards wide, from
the island of Kootahe. Both these islands
were visited by captain Wallis in 1767,
who called them Keppel's and Boscawen's
islands ; and afterwards by M. de la Pe-
rousein 1787. The inhabitants strictly re
semble the others of the Friendly' islands.
They appeared somewhat more ferocious,
but traded freely, and displayed no appre
hensions. The island seems fertile, abound
ing in hogs, poultry, and cocoa-nu ts. Trai
tor's island is separated from Cocos island,
which is near a league in diameter, by a
channel about three miles wide, in which
is a low flat islet. There is a large sandy
bay on the west part "of the larger Traitor's
island, from which 20 canoes came to Pe-
rouse, with very fine cocoa-nuts. It be
longs to the Friendly islands, and is called
by the natives Neoota-bootaboo. Long.
173. 48. XV. Lat. 15. 55. N.
TiiA.ANOfOLf, a considerable town df
Eurdpean Turkey, in Romania, situated en
the right bank of the Maritza, the ancient
Hebrus, abput 30 mites frem its mputh. It
is the see nf a Greek archbishep, and con
tains about 15,000 inhabitants; but being
VOh. VI, TART I.

at some distance irom the most frequented
roads, it is little visited by travellers. It
carries on a traffic partly in manufactures,
partly in the produce of the vicinity. It
is a place of considerable antiquity, and
took its name from Trajan, to whom it was
indebted, not for its origin, but for consi
derable improvements. 35 miles S. of
Adriartople, and 140 XV. of Constantinople.
Long. 26. 20. E. Lat. 41. 19. N.
Trakenbueg, a market town of Austria,
in Styria, with an iron mine arid manufac
tures of glass. 19 miles S. E. of Cilley.
Trakoskin, a small town Of Austrian
Croatia, 19 mites XV. by S. of Warasdin.
Tralee, a town of Ireland, in the" coun
ty of Kerry, near a small river which dis
charges itself into a large bay ofthe Atlan
tic, measuring two leagues by three, called
the bay of Tralee. A square stands in the
centre of the town, of which the jail and
court-house form one side ; the remaining
sides consist of private dwellings, inter
spersed with well assorted shops. There
were fqrmerly four strong castles erected in
this town, one of which only now remains,
which was the chief residence of the earls
pf Desmend, wherein they exercised their
jurisdictipn, during the continuance of the
palatinate, which was extinguished on the
attainder of that family by queen Eliza
beth. In 1243 a monastery was founded
here, of which no traces now remain. The
knights of St John of Jerusalem had an
hospital near this. The parish church is a
plain and commodious structure, furnished
with a neat gallery. This town was de
stroyed in the rebellion of 1641 ; it also
suffered severely in the wars carried on
in Ireland, in the time of James II.
The entrance into Tralee bay is between
two small islands called the Sampier isles.
It is not much frequented by vessels, being
rather shallow at low water, but vessels of
light burdens can sail up to the town at high
water. Prodigious quantities of herrings are
taken in this bay in the fishing season. On
one side ofthe bay there is a fine chalybeate
spring, flowing from a small bank of yellow
clay, mixed with gravel. Tralee returns one
member to the imperial parliament, 144i
miles S.W. of Dublin, 50 S.W. of Limerick,
and 45 N. XV. of Cork. Long. 9. 35. XV.
Lat. 52. 16. N.
Trallong, a parish of Wales, in Brecen-
shire, 5 miles frem Brecon.
Tramandi, a settlement of Brazil, on a
river of the same name which runs into
the Atlantic. Lat. 27. 15. S.
Tram eyes, a small town in the east of
France, department of the Saone and Loire.
Population 1800. 9 miles XV. pf Macon.
Tramezzp, a village of Austrian Italy,
in the Milanese, situated on the right bank
v

T R A

306

T R A

of the lake pf Cpmo. It is beautifully si
tuated, and cpntaihs a number pf villas and
country houses.
Tramonti, a small town of Italy, in the
west of the kingdom of Naples, in the Prin
cipato Citra. Population 2900.
Tram.pre, a neat, regular, well built vil
lage of Ireland, in the county of Waterford,
situated on a broad, open, and dangerous
bay in St George's channel, often fatally
mistaken for Waterford harbour in hazy
weather, to the utter destruction of both
vessel and mariners. This village is consi
dered the best bathing place on the eastern
coast, in the south of Ireland, and is much
frequented. Here is a handsome market-
house, erected for the accommodation, and a
neat assembly-room for the amusement, of
its numerous fashionable visitors. There is
also a billiard table, where the gentleman may
lounge in rainy weather. 80; miles S. S. XV.
of Dublin, and 6 S. XV. of Waterford.
Tramutola, a town of Italy, in the
south-west part of the kingdom of Naples,
in the Basilicata. It contains 4000 inha
bitants, but is in other respects a place of
little interest. 28 mites N. E. of Policas-
tro, and 58 E. S. E. of Salerne.
Tran, a small town pf the nprth-east of
Spain, in the province of Biscay, and dis
trict of Guipuscoa, near the river Bidassoa.
Trancoso, a small town in the north of
Portugal, in the province of B^ira, 9 miles
W. of Pinhel. Population 2000. This
town is ancient, and underwent, in the be
ginning of the twelfth century, a tedious
siege from the Moors, who at last received a
complete defeat under its walls, from a Por
tuguese army.
Tranekiar, an ancient and still a
strong fortress of Denmark, on the east side
of the island of Langeland. It is situated
on a hill, 9 miles from Rudkioping.
Tranent, a parish of Scotland, in Had
dingtonshire, about 6 miles long and 3 broad,
lying on the frith of Forth. The battle pf
Preston was fought partly in this parish,
the scene nf acticn lying abput half a mile
N. pfthe church. Pppulatipn 3036.
Tranent, a town of Scotland, in the
above parish, 9' miles E. of Edinburgh,
and 7 XV. of Haddington ; through which
the great east road to Dunbar, Berwick,
&c. passes. The town consists of a street
running from west to east, about a quarter
of a mile long, and another diverging from
. about the middle of it, aleng the declivity
tp the nerth, abput the same length. It is
built en np regular plan, the houses strag
gling in various directions, and contains no
building deserving of notice. The chureh
stands at the foot of the town, and has been
rebuilt within these 20 years, with a square
lower at the east end. A gentleman of the

name of Steel, who died some years agoy
has left a considerable sum of money to
build an hospital for the education of youth.
None of the buildings are as yet erected.
It contains about 1400 inhabitants, who are
mostly employed about the collieries, and
in rural occupations.
Tranfrant, a small seaport of Algiers,
30 miles S. XV. of Oran.
Trani, a considerable town of Italy, in
the east of the kingdom of Naples, pro
vince of Bari, situated on the Adriatic. It
is better built than most towns in this back
ward and thinly peopled part of Italy; its
streets being broad, its houses constructed!
of stone of a yellow tint, which never grows
dark, but gives a lively and pleasant appear
ance to the buildings. The walls, in circuit
about two miles and a half, are built of the
same materials ; also most of the public edi
fices. Of these the principal is the cathe
dral, a building adorned with marble pillars,
a magnificent tower, and a variety of paint
ings. The principal square is handsome,
and the castle has a claim tp the notice of
the traveller, on account both of its strength ,
and antiquity. The harbour is tolerably
secure ; but in this country of indolence
and bad government, trade is in a stagnant
state, and Trani has little to export, except
corn and oil. Its population is computed
at 14,000. It is the see of an archbishop,
and is situated 23 miles XV. by N. of Bari,
and 125 E. by N. of Naples. Long. 16. 28.
E. Lat. 41. 19. N.
Tranmore, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 7 miles N. by E. of Great
Neston. Tranquebar, a seaport town of the
south of India, province of the Carnatic,
and district of Tanjore, situated at ene
pf the mouths of Caveri river. It was
formerly a village belonging to the rajah
of Tanjore, and was purchased from him
by the Danes in 1616. Here they erected
a small fort, the protection of which, and
the correct conduct of the Danes, soon at
tracted population and commerce. The latter
is chiefly carried on with the mother coun
try, the Isle of France, Ceylon, Bengal,
and Prince of Wales island. According to
agreement, the Danes still continue to pay
the rajah 2000 pagodas per annum. The
population is estimated at 20,000. The
fort, which is called Danebourg, is kept in
very neat order ; and the buildings being
all white, are seen from a great distance at
sea. It was taken by the British in 1787,.
but restored at the peace. Long. 79. 55. E.
Lat. 11. N.
Transylvania, a large province of the'
Austrian empire, bounded by Hungary on
the north and west, and by European Tur
key on the east and south. It lies between'

T R A
2_. 46. and 26. 3. of E. long, and between
45. 33. and 47. 37. of N. lat. Its form is
oblong i its territorial extent about 23,700
square miles ; arid its population is comput
ed at somewhat more than 1,600,000.
Political DMsions. — Transylvania, like
Hungary, is divided into civil and military :
the formfer consists of three large districts
or provinces, called; from the earliest set
tlers, the lands of the Hungarians, the
Saxons, arid the Szeklers. The land of the
Hungarians was divided into counties, and
the others into districts, called iri Latin
Sedes. Joseph II. abolished this distinc
tion, and introduced that of the three ctrcles
pf Hermanstadt, Fogaras, and Clausen
burg. The old division has been restored
Since liis (teath. The chief towns are —
Inhabitants.
Cronstadt, - - 24,000
Clausenburg (the capital), 20,000
Hermanstadt, - 16,000
Maros Vasatliely, - 9,500
Vasarhely, - - 6,000
Udvarhely, - - 6,000
Schc-sburg, - - 6,000
Face of the Country, Riiiers, and Climate.
— The Carpathian mountains surround
Transylvania on the east, the south, and
partly on the north ; and as lateral chains
branching off from this range, cross the
. country in every direction, the greatest part
of it consists of alternate mountains and
vallies, with few extensive plains. Many
df these mountains are romantic, and con
tain a number of caverns, presenting a wide
field of examination for the botanist, the
geologist, and the metallurgist ; but are
Df'tert of such height and steepness, that
hone but the most intrepid hunters or the
Walacliian shepherds can venture to ex
plore them. The most mountainous parts
are to the east and north : the south pre
sents hills of little elevation, intermixed
ivith plains, interrupted here and there by
toarshes or small lakes. These eminences
are commonly covered with vineyards ; the
higher elevations with forests ; but almost
all contain mines. These mountains form
a natural defence of the country against in
vasion, presenting only very nartow pas
sages ifltd the neighbouring' provinces of
Waladhia, Moldavia, and the Bukowine.
The principal rivers of Transylvania dre
the Maros, the Samos, and the Aluta : the
Aranyds, the Lapos, the Sajd, and the two
. Kpkels, are df inferio. size. All these rivers
have their source within the eountry, and
their1 direction is in gerieral from east td
west; The two first flow towards the
Theyss, the Aliita towards the Danube.
The iakes, like those of Switzerland, Scot
land, and other countries where the water
is inclosed by mountains, are of great depth.

307 T It A
The climate of Transylvania is coi<_> epti*
sideling its latitude, The vallies ate hot
in summer, but subject to sudden changes
of temperature, and to cold at night. Ori
the whole, this province is healthy, though
riot unfrequently visited by the plague, iri
censequence pf its vicinity tn Turkey.
Minerals. — Few ceuntries ppssess a, greater
variety ef minerals, whether we took to the
product of mines or quarries. In the
mountainsof Transylvania are found marble.;
jasper, porphyry, slate, lime-stone, coal^
sulphur, and petroleum. Rock-salt is found
in many spots. The number of salt works,
great and small, is about 112; the quantity
of salt produced from 30,000 to 40,000
tons a year. This country has also mines
of iron, copper, lead, silver, and even gold;
though the quantity wrought of any of
these metals appears small when Compared
with the product of more celebrated mines.
That of iron is from 3000 to 4000 tons'
annually ; but that of copper and lead iS
each below 200 tons. The mines of silver]
and gold are also Oil a small scale. In the;
mountains are dug up occasionally precious
stones, such as topazes, chrysolites, garnets^
Opals, &c. Mineral springs are abundant.
Vegetable and Animal Products.— Th\$
country was formerly covered with forests^
many of which still remain ; and in fact
the culture of the whole principality bears
great marks of backwardness. The Soil is
in general well adapted to improvement ; but
so averse are the habits of a part of the jio-
pulation (the Hungarians and .Szeklers)
from tillage, and so antiquated is the prac
tice of the German part of the inhabitants,
that many tracks of good land remain ne
glected, and the traveller proceeds mite after
mile without meeting a habitation, or evert
a tree. Wheat, oats, barley, and other
corn adapted to our climate, succeed in
Transylvania ; but for maize or for vines,
there is hardly sufficient heat; they at.
reared only in situations of favourable ex
posure. Orchards are not neglected : the
fruits of our climate are raised ; and pota
toes have of late been brought into more
extensive cultivation ; but hay and ail arti
ficial grasses are unknown, and the cattte'
have none but the natural herbage". Parti
cular districts, such as the valley of Csigby
the banks of the Maros, or those of the
Szamo's, are, iri consequence of this rtatua
_al richness, productive, in spite pf the igno
rance of the Oceuparits ; but in general Tran
sylvania exhibits a striking proof of the bad
effects of ignorance and indolence; Ih the1
animal kingdom, this inferiority is less re;
markable ; the horses, if small, ate spirit
ed and active ; the oxen are reckoned equal
to those df Hungary ; and of both there'
takes place an annual export chiefly to Gers

T R A

m

B A

many. Buffaloes are reared here, and are
frequently used for labour. The flocks of
sheep are numerous ; and in the last and
present age, attempts have been made to
improve their Wool, by the introduction of
Merinos from Spain, as well as by sending
flocks to pass the winter in level tracks in
Walachia and Moldavia. The mountains
and forests abound in game of all kinds :
they contain also bears, wolves, eagles, vul
tures ; while in the lower grounds, tortoises,
lizards, and snakes, are not uncommon.
Manufactures and Trade. — In these re
spects this country, like Hungary and Scla
vonia, is extremely backward, the Austrian
government having taken no effectual steps
for promoting productive industry, till with
in the last half century. Woollens are
wrought at particular places, such as Cron-
stadt and Hermanstadt ; and fabrics of cot
tons have also been established. The blue
stuff used in the dress of women, and for
merly brought from Turkey, is now made
at home. Hats, are manufactured of a
coarse quality ; and as to glass, Transylva
nia is npw np fonger dependent pn Bohe
mia. The exports of the country are tim
ber, metals, and a few of the manufactures
just mentioned : the imports are wool, cot
ton, skins, and a variety of manufactured
articles from Vienna. Here are no canals,
and hardly any navigable rivers. A" few
great roads have been of late finished at the
public expence ; but the cross roads are
wretched. The only dealers in the country
entitled to the name of merchants, are
Greeks and Armenians.
Inhabitants. — Ne cpuntry, npt even Hun
gary, contains a greater variety of tribes of
different prigin; a circumstance ewing to the
arrival at differentperiods pf newsettlers,and
to their remaining cemparatively unmixed in
a ccuntry sp thinly peppled, with sp few
towns, andsp little cpmmercial interccurse.
The Magyar bears here the same character
as in Hungary — attached te the chace and
to war, ppssessing ccnsiderable intelligence,
but ill fitted for whatever requires continued
application. The Szeklers pecupy the
mcuntains, and have been frem time imme-
mprial the guardians ef the frentiers : they
bear a ccnsiderable resemblance te the
Highlanders ef Scctland, and in nothing
more than in seldom carrying their indus
try beyond the rearing of the necessaries of
life. Settlers from Germany were first in
troduced in the middle pf the 12th century,
having been brought priginally from Flan
ders and the sputh pf Germany, and being
subsequently reinforced by Protestant emi
grants frem the Austrian states. The name
of Saxon is given to them merely because.
in a remote age all Germans were styled
Saxons by their neighbours. They are in

general careful and industrious. Their ha
bitations are neater than thpse pf the rude
tribes around them. The language they
speak is a dialect ef German.
These three natiens pnssess the chief pp
litical privileges; in particular, that pf sitting
at the national diet. But in point of num
ber, they are greatly surpassed by the
descendants of the Walachians, who form
half the population of the principality.
Like the Slowacs in Hungary, or the Irish
peasantry, the Walachian cottagers find, in
the midst of filth and poverty, the means pf
rearing families. They are empleyed chief
ly as common labourers, as shepherds, or
as waggoners. The arrival of their ances
tors in this country took place about four
centuries ago, when Thrace, Walachia,- and
the adjacent countries, were invaded by the
Turks. Exclusive of these are several
minor tribes in Transylvania ; Bulgarians,
whp are less ignprant than the Walachians;
Servians, whese' arrival in the principality
dates frem the 15th century, and whe in reli
gipn are Lutherans er Calvinists ; and Pntes,
inhabiting the districts ef Clausenburg,
whese forefathers settled there in the 17 th
century, being Unitarians, and obliged en
that acceunt to leave Peland. Here are
alse Bphemian sectaries, chiefly Hernhut-
ters cr Anabaptists ; Armenians, noted for
their frugality and mercantile habits;
Greeks, whp are alsp merchants, but whu
live in a semewhat mpre liberal style.
Last cpme the Gypsies, part cf whom are,
as in other countries, beggars and fortune
tellers ; while others have a fixed residence,
and are employed in tillage, or in the rear
ing of cattle. The languages cf Transyl
vania are chiefly German and Walachian ;
the latter Latin, with a mixture cf German
and Sclavcnic: the Magyars speak Hun
garian : en the part pf gpyernment the
official language is Latin, but orders are
issued alse in Hungarian and German.
Religion and Education. — In these re
spects there prevails as great a difference as
in manners and languages. The fellpwers
pfthe Greek church, comprising the Wala
chians, Greeks, Bulgarians, and even Gyp
sies, are by far the most numerous. Next
come the Catholics, among whom are
ranked the Hungarians, and most of the
Szeklers. The Catholics, the Protestants,
and the Unitarians, are the sects possessing
political privileges ; for the Greek and the
other creeds are only tolerated. The rela
tive numbers are computed as follows •
Greek Church, . 917,000
Catholics, . . 34,0,000
Calvinists, . 190,000
Lutherans, . . 158,000
Unitarians, , . 45,000
Jews, . . 2,006

T R A

m

T R A

Education has as yet made little progress
in this country. There has been, lately es
tablished at Clausenburg an academy, pn a
plan somewhat similar to the German uni
versities. The large er central schepls
throughput the principality are enly eight
in number ; and there are as yet unly seven
gymnasia er grammar schools. Here, as in
Hungary, there are village schepls appro
priated to the different sects; and at the
tcwn pf Balasfulva the Greeks have a
gymnasium, where the pupils are instruct
ed at the public expence. The Greeks have
alse twp central schepls. Printing and
book-selling are carried pn here to a very
limited extent; and the whele ccuntry can
boast pnly pf three public libraries ef mag
nitude. At Clausenburg there has beeu
established a literary seciety.
Constitution and Revenue. — Transylvania
bears the title ef a grand principality cf
the Austrian empire, and has, like Hun
gary, a mixed censtitutipn. Of its very
varied pppulatipn, the descendants ef Hun
garians, Szeklers, and Germans, are alene
admitted to sit at the national diet. The
executive administration is in the hands of
the governor and 12 counsellors, forming
conjunctly a council of state, and corres
ponding with the Aulic chancery at Vien
na. Subordinate to these are the district
governors, corresponding to the prefets in
France, and in some measure to our lords
lieutenant. Justice is administered by se
veral courts stationed permanently in par
ticular towns. Appeals are allowed to the
governor and council of state for the pro
vince, as well as to the Aulic chancery at
Vienna. The commander in chief resides
at Hermanstadt. The military force of
the province consists of two regiments of
foot, two of cavalry, and one of Szekler
hussars, exclusive of four militia regiments
on the frontier. The revenue of the pro
vince, about L.500,000, arises from cus
tom duties, on a per centage on the pro
duce of the mines, the monopoly of salt,
the demesnes of the crown, and various
local imposts.
History.-^ -Transylvania was known to
the Romans by the title ef Dacia Consu-
laris Mediterranea. It was cenquered by
Trajan, whn settled a ccteny there. On the
irruption of the northern hordes, it be
came subject successively to the Goths,
the Huns, the Alans, the Sclavi, the
Avari, and finally to the Magyars. During
some time it was ruled by a prince of its
own, but it fell under the pewer of the
kings of Hungary, and was governed by a
deputy, who, when he happened to be of
the royal family, had the title of prince, but
otherwise of waiwode, a title commonly
jtrmjsjatod palatine, but which moms gene?

ra] pr duke, In 1541 Transylvania was
again separated from Hungary, and remain
ed an independent province till 1699, when
its last prince gave it up to Austria. Dur
ing the interval it appears to have seldom
enjoyed any long period of tranquillity.
Placed between rude and ambitious neigh
bours, it was alternately exposed to the in
cursions of the Hungarians and the Turks ;
while the internal disputes about the election
of its rulers, who were never hereditary, al
ways supplied them with pretexts for their
inroads. The name of Transylvania is derived
from the Hungarians, who called the woody
country to the east of the Theyss, Silagy, or
Sylvania, and the territory to the east of
these woods Terra ultra Sylvas partes
Transylvance, or Transylvanenses. Erdely,
the name given to this cpuntry, in common
Hungarian, has the same signification.
Tranwell, a hamlet of England, In
Northumberland, 2 miles S. S. W. of Mor
peth. Trap, a post township of the United
States, in Mpntgpmery ceunty, Pennsyl
vania, 27 miles N. XV. ef Philadelphia.
Trap, a village ef the United States, in
Frederick county, Maryland, 7 miles S. XV.
of Frederickstown.
Trapani, the ancient Drepanum, a con
siderable town in the west of Sicily, in the
Val di Mazzara, situated on a tongue of
land projecting into the sea, and forming
a large and commodious harbour. This
place is of importance, both as a naval, mi
litary, and commercial position. Its popu
lation is about 20,000. It is in general bet
ter built than most towns of the island.
Its streets are regular ; its numerous
churches, convents, and other public build-
ings, are in a style of considerable elegance.
The harbour of Trapani is good, and was
an object of importance at so remote a pe-
rida as the first and second Punic wars,
having been the object of several sanguinary
conflicts between the Romans and Cartha
ginians. It is capable of receiving very
large vessels ; those of 300 tons may come
close to the quay, while near the light-house
a mote might be extended so as to receive
ships of the line. Trapani, possessed of
these advantages, has long been one of the
most commercial towns in Sicily. Its ex
ports consist chiefly cf salt, soda, coral, and
alabaster. The salt is made in the salines
or pits between this town and Marsala : its
quality is good, and the quantity shipped tp
the Adriatic was formerly computed at
10,000 tons. Of the soda or barilla ex-
pprted frpm Sicily (cemputed at 10,000 tons
annually), Trapani usually furnished the
sixth part. The cpral wrought into dif
ferent prnaments in the town, was obtained

T R A

S10

T R A

partly from banks in the vicinity, partly
frpm those on the coast of Africa. Alabasr
ter is found in a range of hills within 20
miles of Trapani, and when brought thi
ther, is sculptured into small statues, urns,
vases, and other works of fancy. To these
different branches of trade is to be added a
tunny fishery, carried on along the coast.
Trapani is a fortified place ; and some addi
tions were made to its works during the oc
cupancy of Sicily by the British troops. In
%he neighbourhood are the remains of a
temple of Venus. 24 miles N. of Mazzara,
and 40 XV. of Palermo. Long. 12. 30. E.
Lat. 38. 5. N.
Trapani, Cape, a promontory on the
north coast of the island of Candia, called
by the ancients Promontorium Drepanum.
14 mites XV. of Retimo.
Trapano, a small town of Greece, on
the west coast of the Morea.
Trapp. See Poplar Town.
Trappe, a post township of. the United
States, in Talbot county, Maryland, 6 miles
E.S.E. of Oxford.
Traprene Law, a small conical hill of
{Scotland, in East Lothian, in the parish of
Prestonkirk, about 1£ mile N. XV. from the
yillage of Whittingham.
Traquajr, a parish of Scotland, in the
-ppunty pf Peebles, lying on the south bank
of the Tweed, and watered by the river
¦Quair. It is nine miles long, and from four
to five in breadth, containing 17,290 acres,
pf which about 4000 are arable. Popula
tion 621.
Trasarts, called by Golberry Tbar-
stiazians, a powerful tribe of Moors, who
roam over the territory situated to the north
of the Senegal. They are in possession pf
an extensive forest of white gum. They
are in the habit of encamping in the envir
rens pf the river St John, and the bays of
Arguin and Portendick. They are deeply
Concerned in the infamous trade carried on,
frf plundering the vessels wrecked upon this
coast ; and indeed they bear a general bad
Character as to predatory habits.
Trau, a small town of Austrian Dalma-
tia, with a small harbour on the coast of
the Adriatic. It stands on an islet, having
^pn the one sid. the mainland, on the other
the island of Bua. With the mainland it
is connected by a bridge, with the island
by a mole of brick work, having a draw
bridge to admit the passage ef vessels,
which are numerous, the ccasters prefer
ring this inland channel to the open sea.
Trau cpnfains 4000 inhabitants, is situated
in a ccuntry, pleasant, and abounding with
yineg and olives. Its trade, is considerable,
although its harbour is small ; but in its
¦vicinity, in the island pf Bua, is a large
In that island alsu the climate is

pleasant, and the vines and plives of the
first quality. 14 miles XV. by N. pf Spa-
latrp. Travagliatp, a small inland town pf
Austrian Italy, in the Milanese. Pepula-?
tipn 2000. 4 miles W. ef Brescia.
Travai.la, a small seaport town of Ce
lebes, on the west coast, situated on a small
creek at the head of a little inlet or bay.
It contains only about 200 inhabitants, and
has little trade. The coast here is bold.
The neighbouring country abounds with
cocoa-nuts, Indian corn, and roots. 9 mites
S. of Dungally. Lat. 1. 10. S.
Travancore, a province situated at the
southTwest extremity of Hindostan, be*"
tween the 8th and 10th degrees of N. lat.
Tp the nerth it is bpunded by the territo
ries pf the Cochin rajah, on the south and
west by the sea, and on the east by a
range of woody mountains which divide it
from the British district of Tinnevelly. Its
length may be estimated at 140 miles, by
40 in breadth. It produces grain, sago,
sugar, salt, pepper, cardomums, cocoa-nuts,
cassia, frankincense, and other aromatic
drugs. Besides other animals, the wild
buffalo, tigers, and elephants, are found in
the vicinity of the woods. Its timber fo-i
rests are also a valuable source of revenue.
Tbe most productive tax, however, is the
capitation duty, levied upon the whole po
pulation, with the exception of Nairs
(the military class), Moplay Mahometans,
and artificers. This being one of the few
countries of Hindostan which has never
been conquered by the sword, retains the
Hindoo religion in its greatest purity ; but
at a very early period the Christian religion,
introduced by Syrian, gained a very consi-r
derable footing. In some parts of the
country the number of churches exceed
that of the idolatrous temples, and the
Christian population is estimated at i 00,000.
There are no fortresses of any importance
in this province ; but against hostility from
Mysore and Tinnevelly a double line of
works, consisting of a thick plantation, sup-:
ported by a rampart, with bastions and a
deep ditch extending along the north-east
ern frontier, defends that quarter; while
a range of mountains joining Cape Comp
lin, forms a natural defence to the south
east. Strong currents prevail along the
sea-coast, which frequently carry ships,
bound round Cape Comorin, a considerable
distance to the westward. This province
having been originally one of the subdivi
sions of Malabar, retains many of its cus
toms, amongst pthers, that pf the sister's
son succeeding to the government, and the
extraerdinary licence allewed the princesses,
(called Tamburetties) in the cheice of s
husband, who, however, loses all rank anil,

T, R A

3 J I,

T R A

distinction on the death of the lady. It
appears from the history of Travancorej
that formerly the Tamburetties of Attin-
gara possessed the right of sovereignty, and
that the government was always in the
hands of a female, till the early part of the
18th century, when one pf these ladies
net pnly resigned the pewer tp her son
rajah Martanden Wurmah,but had it enact-
¦ed as a law, that in future the sovereignty
should descend to the son of the senior
Tamburetty, as in Malabar. The above
mentioned rajah proved an ambitious and
able chief. He employed an European offi
cer to discipline his troops ; and having
turned his arms against the neighbouring
states, subdued six of the petty rajahs, and
annexed their territories to his own. He
also conquered part of Cochin, and com
pelled the queen (Rany) to adopt him as
her successor. From this period the rajahs
of Travancore, by intrigue or force, gained
possession of the estates of all the remain
ing petty chiefs ; and in the year 1789 en
tered into treaty with, the Dutch, for the
purchase of the town and fortress of Cran-
ganore. This circumstance, however, drew
pn him first the displeasure, and afterwards
the arms, of Tippoo Sultan, who in April
1790 attacked the lines before described,
and although defeated in the first attempt,
finally succeeded in storming them, and
advanced as far as the town of Virapelly,
when the timely interference of the British
alone prevented Travancore from becoming
a province of Mysore.
In November 1795 a treaty of alliance
was concluded between the rajah and the
British, by which the former agreed to
subsidize three battalions of native infan
try, to be maintained for the defence of his
dominions against all enemies, and in the
event of war, to assist the British with his
own forces.
In consequence of some disputes too tedi
ous to mention, a war took place between the
two powers in 1809, when the British troops
took possession of the country with little
opposition ; and the resident, colonel Mun-
ro, took charge of the office ef prime minis
ter tp the rajah, and retained it with great
advantage to the state till the year 1814,
when the office was again delivered over to
a Hindoo, named Padumnasseu, the total
revenue of the country being then estima
ted at (30 lacks of rupees) about L.45,000
per annum, L.15,000 of which is paid to
the British for their protection and ex
pences of the resident, &c. The ancient
capital was Travancore ; but the rajah now
generally resides at Trivandapatam. The
other principal towns are Anjengo, Coulan
(or Quilon), Aibecca, and Coleshy.
Travancore, the ancient capital of the

above mentioned province, formerly an ex
tensive' place, but much decayed since the
rajah removed his residence. The ancient
name of this town was Mallara. Long. 77.
22. E. Lat. 8. 25. N.
Travay Bay, a bay pn the south-west
coast of Tiree, one of the Western islands
of Scotland. Long. 6. 48. XV. Lat. 56.
31. Nv
Traucheurg, or Trauenburg, a petty
town of Germany, in Bavaria, 12 miles
XV. S. XV. of Kempen. It gives name to a
small county.
Trave, a river of Denmark, in the
duchy of Holstein/ which passes Lubeck,
and falls into the Baltic, near the small
town of Travemunde. It is narrow, but
deep, and navigable for small vessels. The
length of its course is about 63 miles.
Near its mouth stands a light-house, about
100 feet high.
Traveller's Rest Creek, a fine creek
of clear water, abput 20 yards wide, sp call
ed by captains Lewis and Clarke in 1806, in
their jeurneyaeress the American continent,
because they rested here before they pro
ceeded farther to explore their adventurous
route towards the Pacific ocean. It falls
into the main branch of Clarke's river on
the west, in Lat. 46. 48. 28. N.
Travemunde, a small town in the north
of Germany, at the mouth of the Trave,
belonging to the city of Lubeck, to which
it serves as a port. It has been lately forti
fied towards the land, and towards the sea
is defended by a small fort. The harbour
is capable of containing 60 vessels, and is
deep enough for those of 200 tons. Men
of war lie at anchor in the road. 8 mites
N. E. of Lubeck. Long. 10. 51. 40. E.
Lat. 53. 57. 46. N.
Travendahl, a castle and bailiwic pf
Denmark, in the duchy ef Hplstein, noted
in Danish history for the treaty negotiated
and concluded here in 1700, between the
king of Denmark and duke of Holstein. 2
miles S. XV. of Segeberg.
Travers, Val de, a district of the
Swiss canton of Neufchatel, consisting. of
a romantic valley among the Jura moun
tains, watered by the Reuse. It contains
six villages, with about 4000 inhabitants,
a number of whom are lace knitters,' watch
makers, or stocking weavers. The chief
place is the village of Travers, 11 miles XV.
of Neufchatel. Rousseau resided here dur
ing three years.
Traverse Bay, Grand, a bay on the
east side of Lake Michigan. Long. 85. W.
Lat. 44. 45. N.
Traverse Islands, a chain of islands
at the east end .of Noquet's Bay, in Lake
Michigan. On one of the largest is a town
pf the Ottpway Indians.

T R A

312

T R E

Travesia, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Moxos, which communicates with
the Mato, and runs north.
Traun, a navigable river of Upper Aus
tria, which rises in Styria, and after flow
ing through the lakes of Hallstadt and
Traun, runs intp the Danube. The lake
pf Traun, which is spmetimes alsp called
the lake ef Gmunden, is very romantic,
and is nine miles long and four broad.
, There is another riyer called Traun in
Bavaria, near the borders of the circle of
Salzburg. Travnicb, a town in the north-west of
European Turkey, in Bosnia, situated af
the foot of a chain of mountains, between
the rivers Bosnia and Verbacz. It has a
pppulatipn pf 8000, and in ppint pf inland
trade is a place pf considerable importance,
being the point where several roads meet.
70 miles XV. by S. of Isvornick, and 74 N.
by E. of Spalatro. "
Traunkirchen, a small tpwn of Upper
Austria, on the west side of the lake of
Traun, 11 miles S. S. E. of Vocklabruck.
Traunstein, a small town of Bavaria,
pn the Traun. It contains 2500 inhabit
ants, and has extensive salt-works, which
serve to evaporate the brine pf the springs
fit this place, and a part pf thpse pf Reich-
enhall, which is conveyed hither. 48 miles
)E. by S. cf Munich, and 18 XV, pf Salzr
burg. See Reichenhall. . i
Traunstein, a mpuntain pf Upper Ausr
tria, ampng the Noric Alps, on the east
side pf the huVef Traun, abeut 5600 feet
in height.
Traunstein, a small town pf Lpwer
.Austria, 63 miles W. by N. pf Vienna, and
11 S.W. efZwetl. '
Traunviertel, (i. e. Quarter of the
Tram,) a district pf Upper Austria, lying
along the river Traun, from the Danube to
the borders of Styria. It has a territorial
(extent of 1!?55 square miles, with 170,000
inhabitants. The northern part is level
and fertile, but the south is full of lofty
mountains, the resort of the chamois goat.
In this part, especially along the Ens, there
is a number pf hardware manufacturers,
whp make swprd-blades, pruning hpoks,
sicktes, &c- This part of the quarter of the
Traun also abounds with salt mines. In
1180.9, the western part of this district was
peded to Bavaria, but it was restored to
Austria in 1815.
' " Travo, a small town of Italy, in the
duchy of Parma, district of Piacenza, on
the river Trebia.
Trautenau, a small town of Bohemia,
22" iriiles N^ of Konigingratz, and 72
E. N.E. of Prague. Population 2100.
' Trautmaknsdorf, a lordship of Lower
Austria, from which a family- of princes

and counts, well knewn in Germany, take
their title.
Trawden Forest, a township pf Eng
land, in Lancashire, 2 miles S. E- of Colne,
Pepulatjpn 1941.
Trawsfynnd, a parish pf Wales, irt
Merienethshire, between Llanejletyd and
Maentwreg, 223 miles frpm Lpndpn. Po-
pulation 1481.
Traz oz Montes, a large prpvince cc-
cupying the ncrth-east pf Portugal; and exr
tending in a form nearly square, having to
the south the course of the Dourp, tp the
nprth the Spanish province ef Galicia. Its
territorial extent is abeut 5500 square miles,
equal to four pf pur average counties: its
population, much more thinly spread, hard
ly exceeds 350,000. Being separated from
the maritime province of Entre Douro e
Minhp by a lofty ridge, it is termed thepro-?
yince beyond tjie mountains ; but it is itself
very mountainous, its spil being fertile pnly
in the vallies er sheltered places. These in
summer are, like the vallies ef Switzerland,
very hpt. Cprn is cultivated there ; also
fruits of various kinds ; but the great com
modity is wine, the port wine shipped to
England from Oporto being in a great mear
sure supplied from this province. The ma*
nufactures are inconsiderable, and are con
ducted on the antique plan of families in
cottages working for their own consump
tion. The roads in this province are few
and indifferent : the rivers, in particular the
Sabor, the Tua, the Caroa, and the Tame-
ga, are large streams, flowing with rapidity
from the mountains, and ill fitted fpr navi
gation. The cpur^e of these rivers is from
north tp south, and all fall into the Douro,
the course of which is from east to west.
This proyince, though unprovided with
fortified towns, admits of an easy defence,
on account of the steepness of its moun
tains, and the character of the inhabitants,
who are more hardy and active than the
Portuguese of the south. They formed a
large proportion ofthe troops embodied un
der lord Wellington.
Treacherous Bay, a dangerous bay, as
its name imports, in the Eastern seas, in
Caspar's 4traif. It is pn the east ccast pf,
the island pf Billeten, and is full pf ©toks
and shpals, spme pf which merely appear
at lew water. Several pf the East India
company's ships have been in great danger
in this nay.
Treadhaven, or Thirphaven, a river
pf the United States, in Maryland, which
passes by Easton, flows south-west, and
runs into the Choptank, east of Benoni's
point. Treales, a township of England, m
Lancashire, 1| mite N.E. df Kirkham,
Population 671. " * ' 4 '",

T R E

S13

T R E

' Treasure Islands, a small group, of
very unequal size, forming part of Solo-
maon's islands. They are low, covered with
taees of agreeable appearance. That on the
north is the lowest ; its middle lies in
liOBg. 155. 29. 30. E. and Lat. 7. 23. 30. S.
They are five or six, or perhaps more, in
aramber, and at a distance appear as only
one. The group occupies a circuit of about
(ten 'leagues.
T'Rebhi, or Treppin, a small town of
ihe (Prussian province of Brandenburg; on
t_he river Rude, surrounded by morasses.
St, has 1200 inhabitants, and is 22 miles S.
foyW. of Beitfin, and 16 S. S. E. of Pets-
u3am. Trf.eel, a 3mall river on the confines of
Mecklenburg and Pomerania, which falls
finto ithe Peene at Dem min.
Triebe., -a small town in the south of
IFrance, department of the Aude, near the
«_anai of Laiiguedoc. 6 miles S. E. of Car-
aassonne. TaE_i5^,iorTREBBiA,.a river in the north
«af Italy, in the duchy of Parma, which
rises arnoTtg the Appennines, and falls into
She Po Aove Piacenza. Though not large,
it Is a rapid and impetuous stream. It gave
aiarne to the second victory^ which signa
lised IHannibal's invasion of Italy, the scene
'iafc wJaich is, supposed to have been between
.ihe .embouchure of the Trebia and Piacen
za. Its'banks were the scene also of san
guinary fighting in June 1799, between the
"French under Macdonald, and the Russians
under -Suwarrow, in which the latter were
^victorious. Trebigh, or T,urbigh, a hamlet of
England; in Cprnwall, 4\ miles XV. S. XV.
of Collington.
Trebigne. See Tscherbenidsche.
Trebispnd, a ccnsiderable city ef Asia
Minor, pn the coast of the Black sea. It is
very ancient, andis mentioned by Xenophon,
under the appellation of Trapezus, as form-
ingthe termination of the retreat of the Ten
Thousand. It is then stated to have been
a colony of the Sinepians, populous, and
situated in the country of the Cplchians. It
continued a free and independent city, till
it fell under the dominion pf the king3 pf
^pntus. After the capture pf Cpnstanti-
h/-''e by the Latins in 1203, Trebisend be
came, under Alexis Comnenus, the seat
«)f an empire extending from the mouth of
the Phasis to that of the Halys. It sur
rendered, however, to Mahomet II. The
city is of an' oblong shape, occupying
a slope gently rising from the Sea. On the
'east and west it is defended by two deep
ravines, connected by a ditch cut in the
rock behind the castle, and along the skirts
' which run the ancient ramparts of the
pity, which are built of stone, and in ge

neral very lofty. The houses for the most
part are built of stone and lime, roofed with
small red tiles, and, like the common Turk
ish dwellings, are mean in their outward ap
pearance, and comfortless within. Trebi-
soud is said to contain a population of
15,000 souls, a heterogeneous mixture o'f
Turks, Greeks, Jews, Armenians, Geor
gians, Mingrelians, Circassians, and Tar
tars. The trade is very considerable ; and
the principal exports are silk and cotton
stuffs manufactured by the inhabitants,
fruit, and wine. The imports are sugar,
coffee, and woollen cloths, from Constan
tinople ; corn, salt, and iron, from the Cri
mea and Mingrelia. There are eighteen
large mosques, eight khans, five baths, and
ten small Greek churches, governed by a des
pot or metropolitan ; but the most curious
edifice in the city is the besestein, a huge
square structure, with twp small windpws
pn each face, probably erected by the Ge-
noese as a powder magazine.. At the south
ern extremity of the town is the citadel,
which commands a full view of the city and
environs. Mountains rise behind Irebi-
sond, but of less elevation than along the
rest of the neighbouring coast of Asia Mi
nor ; and they are in a very high state of
cultivation, producing barley, flax, and
wine. Long. 39. 43. E. Lat. 37. 23. N.
Trebitsch, or Trebitz, a small town
pf the Austrian states, in Meravia, pn the
Iglawa. It ccntains 3700 inhabitants, pf
whom a number are Jews. It has consi
derable woollen manufactures, and is 20
miles E. S.E. oflglau.
Trebnitz, a small town of Prussian Si
lesia, in the~ principality of Oels, contain
ing 1500 inhabitants. 14 miles N. of Bres
lau, and 15 XV. N.W. of Oels.
Trebprpugh, . a parish pf England, in
Semersetshire, 5 mites S. by E. pf Dun
ster. Trecasi, a small tewn pf Ttaly, in the
seuth-east pf the kingdem pf Naples, in the
Terra d'Otranto. It has a small harbour ;
and is 4 miles ]_. of Alessano.
Thecastle, a parish pf Wales, in Breck
nockshire, on the road from Brecon to Llan
dovery. It was anciently a considerable bo
rough, but is now gone into decay. It has
still seven annual fairs, in April, May, Au
gust, October, November, and December.
179 miles from London.
Trecento, a small town in the north of
Italy, in the States pf the Church, 12 mites
W.N. XV. ef Ferrara.
Tredingtgn, a parish pf England,
in Gteucestershire, 2 miles S. E. by E.
ef Tewkesbury. — Alse a parish in Worces-
tershire, 2 miles N. pf Shipton-upon-
Stour. Th_d.n6ck, a parish pf England, in

W A T 31
Monmouthshire, 8 miles from Caerleon.
Here is preserved an entire monument of
a Roman soldipr ef the second legion, which
was found by the sexton, in digging a grave,
about a hundred years ago. It is particu
larly described by Dr Gibson, in his addi
tions to Camden.
Tree Island, a rock in the East Indian
ocean, in Gaspar strait.
Tree. Island, a small island in the
Indian sea, near the eastern ccast cf Africa.
Lat. 17. 10. N.
, Treeton, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles S. by E. of
Rotherham. Trepdraeth, a parish pf Wales, iu
Anglesey, 8 mites from Bangor. Pppula
tipn 497.
Trefeglys, a parish pf Wales, in Ment-
gemeryshire, 7 miles frem Newten. Pp
pulatipn 1654.
Trefeilan, a parish pf Wales, in Cardi
ganshire, 4 miles frem Llansantfraed.
Treffurt, a small town pf Prussian Sax-
pny, situated pn a hill near the river Wer-
ra. Though containing only 1800 inhabit
ants, it was formerly an independent prin
cipality ; belonged afterwards to the princes
of Mentz, Saxony, and Hesse conjunctly ;
and was given in 1815 to Prussia, by the
congress of Vienna. 29 miles S. S. E. of
Gottingen. Trefonti, the name of three small
islands belonging to Sicily,' aud situated on
the coast of the Val di Mazzara.
Trefort, a large village in the east of
France, department of the Ain, situated on
a mountain called Revermont. It contains,
with the eleven adjacent hamlets, about
2300 inhabitants. 1 1 miles N. E. of
Bourg. Tiiefrieu, a parish of Waies> m Carnar
vonshire, near the river Conway, 2 mites
from Llanwrst.
Tregannon, Tkrgaron, or Cairns-
town, a town of Wales, in the county of
Cardigan, situated on the river Berwin,
which joins the Tive a liftle lower down.
It is at present but an indifferent village,
with little to recommend it to the attention
of the traveller. It has a market every
Tuesday, and an annual fair in March, for
the sate pf shop gpods and cattle, which ccn-
tinues for three days. The church is plea
santly situated on a gentle eminence, and is
a respectable structure. Some ancient mo
numental stones were found here some time
ago, bearing crosses and inscriptions too
much obliterated to be decyphered. Tre
gannon was once incorporated, and had the
privilege of voting in the election of the
member for the borough of C.irdigan ; but
on account of some corrupt practices, its
charter was forfeited..

_

W i_

Treganon, a parish of Wales, in Mont
gomeryshire, 8 miles from Montgomery.
Population 658.
Tregare, a township of England, im
Monmduthshire, l| mile N. of Ragland.
Tuegayon, a hamlet of Wales, in Angle
sey, 12 miles from Bangor.
TREGONY,amarket town and verydecayed
borough of England, in the coun ty of Corn
wall, situated en the banks efthe river Fal. It
censists chiefly pf pne Inng street. The eld
town was situated en the tew ground, at.the
bpttom nfthe hill pn which the present ene>
is built. Tregeny was formerly a place pf
seme censequence, and is said to have hod
a considerable castle, belonging to the Po-
meroys, pf which, hpwever, there are scarce
ly any remains. The town began to fell
into decay on the increase of Truro, which.
attracted much of its trade and population.
Several of the houses are now in ruins.
The trade at present is almost wholly con?-
fined tp the manufacture ef shpes. It was,
anciently geverned by a pprtreeve, but in
1620 James I. granted it a charter ufin-,
corporation, by the style of the mayor-cor
poration, and eight capital burgesses, the
senior of whom is a justice of the peace..
It sent two members to parliament in the
reign of Henry I., and after long disuse,
recovered its ancient privileges in 1559.
The right of election is vested Jn the towns
men who are housekeepers, and the num
ber of voters may amount to about 180.
The chief interest in the borough is now
possessed by lord Darlington. Tregorty is
an ancient town, and is supposed to have
been the first settlement on this branch of
the harbour, and the Ce'nio of the Romans,
by whom also the harbour was named Cenius^
Some small vestiges of Roman works may
still be found. In 1811 the town contained
923 inhabitants. Market on Saturday, and
five annual fairs. 8 miles S. E. of Truro,
and 248 XV. S. XV. of London.
TheguIer, a town of France, in Brittany,
department of the Cotes du Nord, situated
on a peninsula. It contains 2100 inhabit
ants ; has a secure harbour, which can ad
mit vessels of 200 tons ; and a considerable
trade in corn and cattle ; likewise in linen
and paper. It has also some manufactures
and fisheries. 1 1 miles N. E. of Lannion,
and 50 N.W. of St Brieux. Long. 3. 13.
35. XV. Lat. 48. 46. 54. N.
Tuegunnp, a hamlet pf England, in the
parish pf St Breage, near Helstene.
Treignac, a small tewn in the sputh pf
France, department pf the Correze, with
2600 inhabitants, who manufacture hats,
cotton stuffs, and stockings. 22 miles N.
of Tulle.
Treigny, a small town in the central
part of France, department of the Yonne.

T R E*

315

T R E

Pppulatipn 1800. 9 miles S. E. of St Far- ,
geau. Treis, a small tpwn pf the Prussian prp
vince pf the Lower Rhine, near the con-
flueuce cf the Moselle and the Deim, with
1100 inhabitants. 16 mites S. XV. of Cob-
Ientz. Treisam, one of the ten circles into
which the grand duchy of Baden was di
vided in 1810. It extends along the river
Treisam, from the Rhine to the circle of
the Danube, and thus includes the middle
part of the Brisgau, and almost the whole
district of Hochberg. It is populous, and
of great fertility, containing 126,000 inha
bitants. The chief town is Freyburg.
Treisam, a small river in the west of
Germany, in the Brisgau, which rises in
the Black Forest, and falls into the Rhine
below Freyburg.
Treishnish, or Treshunish Isles, a
cluster of small islands of Scotland, in the
Hebrides, belonging to Argyllshire, lying
about four leagues west of the island of
Mull. The chief isles are Cairnbulg and
Little Cairnbulg ; on both of which are the
remains of ancient castles. None of the
Treishnish isles are inhabited. Long. 6.,
25. E. Lat. 56. 30. N.
Trelleck, a parish of England, in Mon
mouthshire, in which there is a mineral
spring, 3 miles S. of Monmouth. Popula
tion 823.
Trelleck, or Trili.ech Grange, a
hamlet in the above county, 6 miles N. XV.
by XV. of Chepstow.
Trelon, a small inland town of French
Flanders, with 1000 inhabitants. It has
some iron-works, and is 9 mites S. E. of
Avesnes. Tkemadock, a market town of Wales,
in the county of Caermarthen, recently
built, chiefly through the efforts of Mr
Madocks, who having obtained a grant
from the crown, has recovered a vast track
pf land from the sea. It contains a neat
market-house, and a small church, with a
chapel for Protestant dissenters. 20 miles
from Caernarvon.
Tremain, a post village of the United
States, in Ulysses, New York, 11 miles
N. XV. of Ithica.
Tubman, a town of the south of India,
province of the Carnatic, situated on the
porth bank of the Coleroon river. Long.
79. 20. E. Lat. 11. 1. N.
Trematon, a village of England, in the
parish of St Stephen's, county of Cornwall,
' I mile XV. of Saltash, situated on the river
Lyner, which falls into the Tamar. The
ruins of a castle are still to be seen here,
which formerly belonged to the dukes pf
-Cornwall. Trej.ay.ne, a parish of England, in

Cornwall, 6_ miles XV. N.W. of Launces-*
ton. Tremdlade, a small town in the south
west of France, department of the Lowe.
Charente, with 2500 inhabitants, whoso
chief trade is the export of the wine,
brandy, and vinegar, produced in the adja
cent country, or the salt made on the coast.
Its harbour receives vessels of 600 tons.
4 miles S. by XV. pf Marennes.
Tremble, Point au, a cape en the ccast
pf Canada, in tlie river St Lawrence, 12.
miles above Quebec.
Trembowla, pr Trenbowla, a town
of Austrian Poland, 18 miles S. of Tarno
pol. It is celebrated for the bravery and
firmness with which its inhabitants held
out, when besieged by tho Turks in 1675.
Tremecen. See Tlemsan.
Trementine, a small town in the west
of France, department of the Maine and
Leire, with 1700 inhabitants, and seme
manufactures of linen and other stuffs. 25
miles S. XV. of Angers.
Tremiti Islands, called by the ancients,
Diomedis Insula, three petty islands in the
Adriatic, distant about 15 miles from the
province of Capitanata, in the kingdom of
Naples. They are situated in Long. 15.
30. E. Lat. 42. 10. N. and have few inha
bitants except those belonging to monaste-
ries in the twp larger islands.
Tremles, pr Strimilow, a small town
in the south-east of Bohemia, 71 mileS
S. S. E. of Prague. Population 1000.
Tuemoleto, a small town in the nprth
of Italy, in Tuscany, district uf Leghern.
Tremouille, a small town in the west
of France, department of La Vendee. Po-
pulation 800. 32 mites E. by S. pf Poi-?
tiers. Tremseuttel, a large village of Den
mark, in the duchy of Holstein, 18 miles
N. E. of Hamburgh, and 18 W. S. XV. of
Lubeck. Teemuda, a river of Guatimala, which
runs north, and enters the sea opposite the
island of'Roatan.
Then, a small river of Denmark, in the
duchy of Sleswick. It falls into the Eyder
at Friedrichstadt.
Trenche's Island, or Hilton Head,
an island of the United .States, near the
coast of South Carolina, 25 miles long.
Long. 80. 68. XV. Lat. 32. 13. N.
Tkenche-Mont Riveii, a small river of
the island of St John's, in the gulf of St
Lawrence. It empties into the sea three or.
four leagues to the westward of the eastern
extremity of the island.
Trendelburg. See Drennelhurg.
Tkendi.e, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Pitminster, Somersetshire.
Treneglos, a parish 0I> England, in,

T R E

316

T R E

Cornwall, 7 J miles N.E. by B. of Camel-
ford. Treno, a 6mall town of Austrian Italy,
4 miles N. XV. of Milan.
Trent, a river of England, which has
its rise in Staffordshire, frem three springs
to the west of Leek. It sopn becpmes a
pretty large river, coming down from the
hills with a very rapid current ; and being
augmented in the flat country by the ac-
cessicn pf other rivers, it flows past Tren-
tham, to which it gives name, and from
thence Burton in Derbyshire, when it first
becomes navigable. It soon after enters
Nottinghamshire near Radcliffe-upen-Spar,
in a clear stream, and held rapid current ;
thence flewing past the groves of Clifton,
it winds round the town of Nottingham,
giving fertility to an immense range of
meadows, bounded by villas, villages, and
comfortable farms, in some places sweeping
over fertile plains, in pthers reflecting pn
its glpssy surface, high swelling knolls, and
green feathered cliffs that add to the subli
mity of the scene. Its scenery round
Holme Pierpoiut and Radcliffe is pleasing
in the extreme. It then proceeds ¦ with
rather a tortuous course through a highly
cultivated country towards Newark, where
it suddenly takes a bend towards the north,
and pursues that route as far as Clifton-
upon-Trent, where it becomes the boun
dary between Nottingham and Lincoln
shire, and passes Gainsborough, but does not
leave that county until it reaches Heck
Dyke, from whence it proceeds, after »
course of near 200 miles, to the Humber.
At Gainsborough, about eight miles before
its leaving the county, it loses the influence
of the tide, which flows up so far, and is no
longer navigable for vessels pf any great
burden ; but vessels pf a flatter cpnstruc-
tipn are constantly occupied in it as high
np as Burton. Its navigation is indeed pf
such impprtance to the ceuntry at large, in
.censequence of the numerous cemmunica-
tipns which it forms with other rivers and
canals, that every means have been taken
to afford it all the facilities possible. For
ibis purpose it has a side cut of ten miles
in length, in order te avoid 21 shoals, which
occur in little more than 13 -mites of its
.course between Trent bridge at the com-
jnencement of the Nottingham canal, and
Sawley Ferry at the commencement of the
¦Trent and/Mersey canal. It has a commu
nication by canals with the Mersey, the
igevern, and the Thames.
Trent, a parish of England, in Somer
setshire, 3 miles N. E. by E. of Yeovil.
Trent, a circle of the Austrian states,
Jn the Tyrol, whieh includes the eastern
ipart of the Italian confines, and the chief
aa?t ofthe ancient bishopric of T*csf..

Trent, a city of Austria, in the Tyrol*
on the Adige, net far from the herders pt
Italy. It stands in a small but delightful
valley among the Alps, but its climate is
subject te great extremes, being intense-;
ly celd in winter, while the reflectien of
the heat from the surrounding mountains,
makes it as intensely hut in summer.
Though surrounded with walls, it is not
capable of sustaining a siege. Its pppula
tipn, abput 10,000 in number, are employed'
partly in the manufacture of silk, partly in
the culture of vines and tobacco. The
streets are tolerably wide, well paved, and.
supplied with running water from a small,
stream, which flows through the city. The
public buildings are, the residence, or, as it
is termed, palace of the archbishop : the
cathedral is a Gothic structure, not remark
able for its size or beauty ; but its organ,
as well as that ofthe other principal church,
St Maria Maggiore, is admired. Trent is
the seat of a provincial cpurt pf justice, of
a gymnasium, and of a lyceum, or central
school. The Rpmans, whp conquered it
from the Galli Cenomani, called it Triden-
tum. After the dismemberment ofthe em
pire, it belonged successively to different
tribes of barbarians, until it caroe into the
ppssessien of the emperors of Germany,
one of whom (Wenceslaus) made it over
to the church of Rome in 1377. Its bishops
adding some time after a temporal to a spi
ritual authority, became princes of the em
pire, and members of the diet of Tyrol.
Their bishopric was included among the
secularizations of 1802, given at first to the
grand duke of Tuscany, and afterwards to
Bavaria, but restored after 1815 to Aus
tria. The great feature in tlie history of Trent
is its council or assemblage pf Cathplic pre
lates frpm all parts of Europe, opened in
1545, after the reformation had acquired a
considerable degree of cpnsisteuoy, and cpn-
tinucd with more or less cf interruption
during 18 years. Several Cathplic gpvem-
ments, in particular that of France, felt
the impolicy of adhering to many of the
superstitious and unreasonable usages pf
the Reman church, and caused ccrresppnd-
ing remonstrances to be made by their am
bassadors, but with little effect. The sit
tings were held partly in the cathedral, more
in the chureh of St Maria Maggiore, where
there still exists a painting representing the
council in full assemblage, and the princi
pal figures of which are supposed to be re»l
portraits. 85 miles S. of Innspruck, and 70
N. XV. pf Venice. Leng. 1 1 . 3. 45. E. Lat.
46. 6. 26. N.
Trent, a river of the United States, in
North Carolina, which runs into the ^feuse
jat Newberrj,

T R E

317

T R E

Tbent, a river pf Upper Canada, which
rises put pf Rice lake, and is the channel
by which a chain pf shallow lakes connected
with Lake Huron are brought into Lake
Ontario. Trentham, a township of England, in
Staffordshire, situated upon the river Trent,
3 miles S. S. E. of Newcastle-under-Lyne.
Population 555. '
Trentishoe, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 9 mites E. by N. of Uford-
combe. Trenton, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Hancock county, Maine, at
the mouth of the Union river, 275 miles
N. E. of Boston. Pppulatipn 501.
Trentpn, a ppst, township nf the Unit
ed States, in Oneida ceunty, New Ycrk, 12
miles N. of Utica. Pcpulation 1548.
Trentpn, a town of the United States,
and the capital of the state of New Jersey,
• in Hunterdon county, situated on the east
bank of the Delaware, opposite the falls.
¦ It is a handsome and flourishing town,
pleasantly situated, and incorporated with
city privileges. It contains a handsome
state-house, a jail, two banks, an academy,
two large cotton manufactories, and four
houses of public worship, one for Episco
palians, one for Presbyterians, one for Me
thodists, and one for Friends ; and between
the city and Lamberton, which joins it on
the south, there are two other houses of
worship, one for Roman Catholics, and one
for Baptists. The city, together with Lam
berton, contains at present about 600 houses,
a number of which are elegant. The river
is navigable as far as this place for sloops;
but above the falls it is not navigable, ex
cept for boats, which carry from 500 to 1000
¦ bushels of wheat. At the foot of the falls
there is an elegant covered bridge across the
river. Population 3003. 10 miles S. XV.
of Princeten, 30 N. E. pf Philadelphia,
and 60 S. XV. pf New York. Long. 75.
48. XV. Lat. 40. 13. N.
ti* Trenton, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Jones county, North
Carolina, on the Trent. It contains a court
house and a jail. Population in 1 800, 195.
Trenton, New, a post township nf the
United States, in Franklin cpunty, Indiana.
Trentschin, cr Trentsin, a palati
nate pecupying the nerth-west ccmer pf
Hungary, and adjacent tc Galicia, Silesia,
and Moravia. Itsareais 1650 square miles,
and its pppulatipn 250,000, partly pf Slowac,
partly pf Magyar descent. Situated ampng
the Carpathians, this ceuntry abounds in
timber. It has a number of mineral springs,
and a considerable variety of fruit ; but no
wine. Its surface is very uneven : the chief
mountain is the Beksed ; the largest river
the Waag; the capital Trentschin. The

chief magistrate, or, as he ishere termed the
hereditary upper palatine, is, count IUyes-
hasy. Trentschin, or Trentsin, a small town
of Hungary, nea&the Waag, and the chief
place of the above palatinate. It consists
of a long street, with a gate at each end ;
but it has a suburb ; and the two together
contain about 3100 inhabitants, who are
partly Catholics, and partly Lutherans. 87
miles N.E. of Vienna, and 54 S. E. of
Olmutz. Long. 18. 1. 35. E. Lat. 48. 53.
50. N.
Trepasse Bay, or Trespasse Har
bour, a bay on the south coast of New
foundland. The harbour is large and well
secured ; the ground is good to anchor in ;
and the shores of the bay are bold and rug
ged. Long. 53. XV. Lat. 46. 50. N.
Trepout, a small town in the north of
France, department of the Lower Seine, at
the mouth of the small river Bresle. It
has a population of 2000, employed partly
in yarn spinning, and partly in a soda
manufactory. It has likewise a harbour
and a good fishery. 17 miles N.E. of
Dieppe. Long. 1. 26. E. Lat. 50. 4. N.
Treprenal, a township of England, in
Salop, 5 miles S. of Oswestry.
Treptow, Olu, a small town of Prus
sia, in Pomerania, on the Tollen-see, with
2000 inhabitants. 55 mites XV. N. XV. of
Old Stettin, and 42 S. of Stralsund. Long.
13. 10. E. Lat. 53. 39. N.
Treptow, Circle. See Demmin.
Treptpw am Rega, pr New Treptow,
a small town of Prussia, iu Pomerania, on
the river Rega, which is made navigable to
this place. Population 3400. It has ma
nufactures of stockings and cloth ; also
some shipping and fisheries in the Baltic.
15 miles S.S.W. of Colberg, and 53
N. N. E. of Stettin. Long. 15. 25. E. Lat.
54. 5. N.
Tres Hermanos, three small islands in
the bay of Honduras, near the coast. Long.
88. 50. XV. Lat. 19.20. N.
Tres Islas, three small islands of the
Atlantic ocean, opposite the entrance ofthe
river Essequibo. They serve to cover the
bay, for the defence of whieh the Dutch
have built a fort, and where they have seme
small settlements, in Lat. 6. 50. N.
Tkes Montes, Cape, on the coast of
Chili. Lat. 45. U.S.
Tres Pies, small islands of the Pacific
ocean, sp called frpm their number, three.
They are barren and desert, abounding only
in marine wolves. Lat. 20. 47. S.
Tres a, a river of Austrian Italy, in the
Milanese, which unites the Lake Mag'giore
with the Lake Lugano.
Tresca w, one of the Scilly islands, situ
ated to the west of Annet. It contains

T R E

$18

T- R E

'about 40 families, and is extremely fertile.
Near the landing place are the remains of a
fcastle built on a rock. A strong battery
was erected in 1740, and apartments for the
garrison and guard. About a quarter of a
mile distant from this is the church, a ve
nerable building; and near it are several
Druidical stones ; and on another part of
the island are the remains of an abbey.
Trescorip, a small town of Austrian
Italy, in the Milanese delegation of Ber
gamo. Tresham, a parish of England, in Glou
cestershire, 3 miles S. E. by E. of Weton-
under-Edge. Treskelly, a hamlet of England, in the
jparish of St Germans, Cornwall.
Treskovvitz, or TRESK0T0wicE,a petty
town of the Austrian states, in Moravia, 20
tailes S. of Brunn. Population 900.
Tresmere, a parish of England, in Corn
wall, 6 miles XV. by N. of Launceston.
Trespasses, Baye de, a bay ofthe At
lantic, on the coast of France, in the pro
vince of Brittany. Long. 4. 37. XV. Lat.
48. 3. N.
Tresson, a small town in the north
west of France, department of the Sarthe,
on the small river Etangsort. Population
1200. 17 miles S. E. of "Le Mans.
Treswell, or Thuswell, a parish of
England, in Nottinghamshire, 5 miles E.
by S. of East Retford.
Trets, a small town in the south-east
of France, department of the Mouths of
the Rhone, with 2900 inhabitants, employed
partly in the culture of wine, partly in the
manufacture of soap from olive oil. Marble
is found in the neighbourhood; likewise
some coal. 20 miles N. E. Of Marseilles.
Tretto, a village of Austrian Italy, in
the territory of Venice, situated on a hill,
tvith considerable iron and silver mines.
Tretyre, a parish of England, in Here
fordshire, 6 miles XV. of Ross.
Trevalga, a parish of England, . in
Cornwall, 1& mile N.E. by E. of Bos-
Sin ey.
TrEvannion, Cape, the north-west ex
tremity of the island of Trevannion, Long.
164. 52. E. Lat. 10. 39. S.
Teevannion's Island, a small triangu
larly shaped island in the South Pacific
ocean, one of the group called Queen Char
lotte's islands, discovered by captain Carte
ret in 1767 ; near the coast of Egmont
island, or New Guernsey, in a bay Called
Trevannion's Lagoon. It is said to be very
populous. Long. 163. 43. E. Lat. 10.
43. S.
Treuchtt.ingen, a petty toWn of Ger
many, in Bavaria, on the Altmuhl, 14
miles XV. N. W. of Eichstadt. Population
800.

Treuen, a small town of Saxony, 4 mfles
XV. N. XV. of Auerbach, and 66 XV. S. XV:
bf Dresden. Population 1500.
Treuen-Brietzen. See Brietzen.
Tbevennen's Island, the sputherh-
most of the Marquesas, in the South Paci
fic ocean, so called by lieutenant Hergest,
who examined it bn 31st March 1792.
It appears at a distance like a remarkably
high rock, with three peaked rocks close
to it, which are about the middle pf
the island. Near the seuth-eastern point
of the ceast is a rock resembling a church
with a spire. Several small bays are form
ed in the southern side, the best ef which
is terminated by the south-western point
of the island. It was named Friendly bay,
from the conduct of1 the inhabitants, of
whom more than a hundred peaceably sur
rounded the ship with their canoes, and
bartered fruits for beads and other trifles.
They seemed to be very numerous on shore,
and the eastern and southern sides ofthe
island to be very fertile; Long. 220. 21;
E. Lat. 9. 14. S.
Treves, a district or government of the'
Prussian states, comprising the south-west
part of the province of the Lower Rhine.
It consists of part of the old electorate of
Treves, and a small portion of the duchy of
Luxemburg, along with some other petty
districts . in the county of Sponheim, the
principality of Saarbraek, and the bishopric'
of Metz. The area of the whole is 2480
square miles ; the population 290,000. It
is divided into the eleven circles of
Daun, Berncastel, Merzig,
Pruyin, Town of Treves, Saarbruckj
Bittburg, Country of Treves, Ottweiler,
Wittlich, Saarburg.
This country, situated at a considerable dis
tance from the Rhine, is watered by th_
Moselle, which, though not in the last part
of its course, is here a considerable river;
The surface of the country is hilly, con j
taining a great deal of forest land, as well
as mines of iron, lead, calamine, copper,
and coal. The pasturages are extensive;
the land fit for tillage is less considerable.
The manufactures, as in most thinly peopled*
countries, are very various, and conducted
on a small scale : they comprise linen, glass,
pottery, and hardware. In sheltered situa--
tiOns on the banks of the Moselle, vines arej
occasionally reared, and the scenery of the1
river is romantic and pleasant.
Treves, or Triers, the most ancienfy
and one of the most celebrated cities iri
Germany, the capital formerly of an elec
torate and archbishopric, now of a Prus*
sian government in the province of the'
Lower Rhine. Its situation is very pic-
.turesque, in the centre of a large valley
:lying along the Moselle, and ppen to tb_

T R E

3.0

T R E

north-west and south-east, but confined
on the other sides by two gentle eminences
covered with vines. The length of the
town is nearly a mile and a half ; but as in
this space there is a number of gardens,
the population is under 10,000, or includ
ing the adjacent villages, 13,500. The
streets are tolerably wide. The chief build
ings are the elector s palace, now turned into
barracks ; and the church of Notre Dame,
built about the year 1240, and affording a
fine specimen of Gothic architecture. Ano
ther church, that of St Simeon, is said to
Occupy the site of the building used by the
Gauls for their public meetings, and by the
Romans for a capitol or town-house. The
cathedral is remarkable only for its altars,
its marble gallery, and the uncommon size
of the stones' with which it is built. The
environs of the town abound with gardens,
and present prospects not unworthy of a
cpmparison with Switzerland.
The Romans, on advancing' from Gaul
into Germany, found a town on the site of
Treves, and the inhabitants, whom they
called Treviri, somewhat more improved
than their rude neighbours. Under the
name of Augusta Trevirorum; it became one
of their chief stations, and the capital of
Gallia Belgica. After Constantine, it was
the residence of the prefect of all the Gauls,
until the repeated inroads of the Germans
necessitated the removal of the seat of ad
ministration to Aries. It was frequently
a royal residence under the' Franks, was
subsequently received into the German em
pire, and continued during many centuries
under an ecclesiastical government. It re
mained in the hands of the French during
20 years, from 1794 to 1814.
The inhabitants, who, when subject to
the electors, derived their support chiefly
from ecclesiastical establishments, experi
enced a great change on the conquest ofthe
country by the French. The latter abolish
ed all the convents and monasteries, secu
larising four Benedictine abbeys, with good
revenues situated outside of the walls. En
couragement, however, was given to the
manufactures of the place, in woollens, cot
ton, and leather; but after 1814, these
branches lost much of their activity. One
branch of industry is the building pf boats
for the navigation of the Moselle. There
is also some export of Moselle wine.
Few towns are richer in Roman antiqui
ties : coins, medals, and inscriptions, are
frequently dug up. The remains of the
baths are extensive; but of the circus and
amphitheatre there are hardly any trace's.
The piers of the bridge on the Moselle are
the work jof either the Romans or Gauls.
The corn market at the west end of the
town, adjacent to the river, is evidently a

Roman \vork. The university of Treves;
was founded in 1454, and greatly extended
in 1722. After 1794, it was converted by
the French into a central school, to which
its Prussian possessors have lately given the'
name of gymnasium. Its classes are held
in a pile of building of great size, in one
of the wings of which is a library. There
is here, under the direction of a- society, a:
good collection of antiques and natural cu
riosities. 22 mites E. N. E. of Luxemberg,-
and 70 XV. by S. of Mentz. Long. 6. 38.-
20. E. Lat. 49. 46. 37. N.
Treves, a small town in the west of
France, department of the Maine and Loire,
situated on the Loire, about 9 miles N. W.
of Saumur.
Trevethin, a parish of Englarid, in
Monmouthshire, 6 J miles W.N.W. of
Usk. Population 2423.
Trevi, a small town in the central part
of Italy, in the States of the Church, si
tuated on a mountain in the delegation of
Spoleto. Trevico, a small inland town of Italy,-
in the central part of the kingdom of Naples,-
in the Principato Ultra, with 2500 inhabit-!
ants. Thevieres, a small town in the north
of ,France, department of Calvados, with-
1000 inhabitants. This is a pasturage dis-'
trict, and exports large quantities of excel
lent butter. 9 mites XV. of Bayeux, and--
26 N. XV. pf Caen.
Treviso, a considerable town of Aus-'
trian Italy, and capital ofthe delegation of
the same name, situated on the rivers Site
and Piavesella, at their confluence. It is
the see of a bishop, and contains 12,000
inhabitants. It is surrounded with a
rampart, and tolerably well built;, the
streets, though irregularly laid out, being
wide and well paved, and most of the
houses having colonades or piazzas ire
front. Here are a large public square,
a great number of churches, monas
teries, and convent., four hospitals, i_
castle, and a theatre. Among the private'
houses there are a number of gppd builds
ings, hpnoured, according to the usage in
Italy, with the title of palazzi. The in
dustry of Treviso consists in manufactures'
of silk and cotton stuffs ; likewise in cut
lery ; "a traffic is carried on in these articles,.
and in the cattle, corn, fruit, and other'
productions ofthe adjacent e'ountry. There-
is a great yearly fair in October. In 1797"
this town was taken by the French, aiid
afterwards made tlie capital of the depart
ment of the Tagliamento. The title of'
duke of Treviso was conferred t.y Bonaparte"
on marshal Mortier. 20 miles N. hy VV. ef
Venice, and 140 E. of Milan. Long. 12v 9.-
E. Lat. 45. 42. N, .

T R I

&2D

T ft I

_"*Bviso, a delegation pr provkice of
Austrian Italy, in the gpyernment pf Ve
nice. It has a mild climate and fertile seil,
with a superficial extent ef pnly 1310square
mites. It has a pppulatipn pf nearly
300,000. Trevpux, a small town in the east ef
France, department ef the Ain. It is built
in the form pf an amphitheatre, pn the de
clivity ef a small hill, on the left bank of
the Saone. It contains a population of
2800 ; and having been the residence of
Jesuits, it was remarkable for a literary
journal, entitled Memoires de Trevoux,
published here, as well as for an Encyclo
paedia, or Dictionnaire Universel, which
issued from the same press. 14 miles N. of
Lyons. Trewalchmai, a township nf Wales,
in Anglesey, 10 miles frem Bangor. Po
pulation 485.
Trewen, a parish of England, in Corn
wall, 5 miles XV. by S. pf Launceston.
Trewhet, High and Low, adjoining
townships of England, in the parish of Roth-
bury, Northumberland, 13 miles XV. S. XV.
of Alnwick.
Trewich, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Boiam, Northumberland, 6 mites
from Morpeth.
Trexton, or Threxton, a parish of
England, in Norfolk, 2£ miles XV. by S. of
Watton. Treyder Aa, a small river in the north
west pf Russia, in Livpnia, which falls in
to the gulf pf Riga.
Treyfprd, a parish pf England, in Sus
sex, 4i miles XV. S.W. pf Midhurst.
Treym, pr Tpur de Theme, a small
town pf the Swiss canton of Freyherg, 2
miles N. of Gruyeres.
Treysa, an old town of the west of
Germany, in Hesse-Cassel, on the river
Schwalme, and the capital of the county
of Ziegenhayn. It contains 1900 inhabit
ants ; and at a small distance is a large vil
lage, founded in the 17th century by French
refugees. The inhabitants of both are
chiefly employed in the manufacture of
stockings. 30 miles S. S. W. pf Cassel,
and 18 E. N. E. pf Marburg.
Treysa pn the Lumede, a village ef
Germany, in Hesse-Cassel, province pf
Upper Hesse. Pppulatipn 1200.
Triadelphi A,a post township of theUnit-
ed States, in Montgomery county, Maryland.
Trial Point, a Cape on the south-east
coast pf the island pf Jura. Lpng. 5. 52. XV.
Lat. 55. 54. N.
Triana. See Seville.
Triana, Santa Cruz de, a town pf Chi
li, and capital cf the province pf RanCagua.
It has a parish church, and twp chapels.
53 mites S. pf Santiago. Lat. 3 1. 1 9. §.

Trianoourt, a small town in the north
east of France, department of the Maese..
Pppulation 90.. 17 mites N. pf Bar-sur-
Ornain. Triangle Island, an island pf South
America, in the mouth of the Orinoco,
where the French settled a factory in the
year 1765.
Triangle Island, one of the smaller
Bahama islands, so called. Long. 69. 53.
XV. Lat. 20. 51. N.
Triangles, a dangerous shoal in the
Eastern seas, near the north coast of the
Pracel, or Prasil.
Triangles, Northern, a reef of rocks
in the bay of Honduras. Long. 87. 50. XV.
Lat. 18. 50. N.
Triangles, Southern, a reef of rocks
and islets in the bay of Honduras. Long.
111.59. W. Lat. 17.5. N.
Tribau, Bohmische or Bohemian, a
petty town in the east of Bohemia, 90 mites
E. by S. of Prague, and 6 XV. of Landskron.
It contains 900 inhabitants.
Tribau, Mahrisch, or Morawska
Trzebowa, a small town of the Austrian
states, in Moravia, on the Trzebowka, 28
miles N. XV. of Olmutz. Population 3100.
It has some woollen manufactures.
Tribesees, otTribsees, a town of Prus
sia, in Pomerania, on the Trebel, with 1400
inhabitants. 12 ,miles E. by S. of Ros
tock. Triboli, or Tereboli, a town of Asia
Minor, on the coast of the Black sea, situ
ated at the extremity of the cape, bounding
a deep bay of the same name. The houses
are scattered along the edges of the preci
pices and sides of the mountains. The
town is supposed to contain 400 families,
and has two handsome khans. There is a
port, where small vessels may ride securely
in stormy weather. The surrounding hills
are uncultivated, but afford good pasturage
for numerous flocks of sheep and goats. 72
mites E. of Trebisond.
TribstadtjOt Tripstadt, a petty towh
of the Bavarian province of the Rhine, 6
mites S. of Kaiserslautern. Here the
French obtained an advantage over the
Prussians, on the 14th of July 1794.
Tribulation, Cape, a cape on the north
east of New Holland. Long. 145'. 21. E.
Lat. 16. 6. S.
Tkibur, a small town of the west of
Germany, in Hesse-Darmstadt, 7 mites
S. E. of, Mentz, and 30 N. of Manheim.
Population 1300. Here was in a former age
a villa regia, the temporary residenee of
many of the German emperors, and the
place where they held the imperial diets.
The Neckar formerly entered the Rhine
below this town, but being productive of
injury by inundation, the channel by which

T R I

331

T R. I

it at present flows into that river was dug
at a vast expence and labeur.
Tributarips, Lps, an island of the At
lantic ocean, situated near the north coast
of Cuba.
Tricala, or Trikala, anciently called
Tricea, a considerable tewn pf European
Turkey, in Romania, the capital cf a sand-
giacat cr district ccmprising a considerable
part of Thessaly. It stands on the decli
vity of a mountain ridge, about three miles
north of the Salembria, the ancient Peneus.
Its situation is agreeable, being surrounded
with gardens. Its population is not short
pf 8000 ; but being an inland place, its
trade is inconsiderable. 30 miles XV. of
Larissa, and 33 E. by S. of Joannina.
Tricala, a small town of European
Turkey, in the Morea, about 18 miles dis
tant from Cprinth. There is likewise in
this quarter a mountain of the same name,
commanding a very extensive view.
Tricarico, a small town of Italy, in
the south part of the kingdom of Naples,
in the province of Basilicata, on the river
Basiento. It is the see of a bishop. In
1694 it suffered greatly from an earthquake.
19 miles E. of Potenza, and 75 E. of Sa
lerno. Tricero, a small walled town in the
north-west of Italy, in Piedmont. Popu
lation 900. 10 miles XV. N. XV. of Ca
sale. --'
Tricesimo, a small town of Austriau
Italy, in the Venetian delegation of Udina.
It is situated to the north of Udina.
Trichinopoly, a celebrated city and fort
ress of thesouth of India, and capital of a dis
trict of the same name. It is advantageously
situated on the south bank ofthe river Ca-
very, opposite the island of Seringam, fa
mous for its magnificent Ilindop temples.
This city was the capital cf a Hindoo prin
cipality, the chief of which was entitled the
Naic of Madura, until the year 1736, when
Chunda Saheb, the prime minister of the
Nabob of the Carnatic, got possession of it
by treachery. It was taken by the Mah
rattas in 1741, but recovered by the Ma
hometans in 1743. From the year 1751 to
1755, Trichindpoly being then the principal
strong place remaining in possession of the
nabob Mahomet Aly; was several times be
sieged by the French and other allies, but
was saved by the assistance of the British
under Lawrence, and other gallant officers.
It is situated on a hill or rock about 350
feet high, and was esteemed impregnable
by the natives. With the cession of the
province it came into ppssession ofthe Bri
tish. It has a strong garrison of both na
tive and European troops, and is the resi
dence of the civil authorities pf thq district.
It ccntains a palace, a mosque, and twp
vpl. vi. part i.

temples. Leng. 78. 50. E. Lat.- 10.
50. N.
Tricolppr, a town pf the south of In
dia, province of the Carnatic. Long. 79.
20. E. Lat. 11.59. N.
Tricot, a small town in the north nf
France, department pf the Oise, with 1200
inhabitants. Here are manufactures ef
wpollen stuffs, and various knitted articles,
in very general use in France, and called
from this place Tricots. 6 miles S. of
Montdidier, and 25 N. E. of Beauvais.
Trie, a small town in the south-west of
France, department of the Upper Alps,
with 800 inhabitants. 13 miles __. N. E.
of Tarbes.
Trie bel, a small town of the Prussian
states, in Lower Lusatia, near the river
Neisse, containing 1000 inhabitants. 47
miles S. of Frankfort on the Oder.
Triel, a small town in the north of
France, department of the Seine and Oise,
and adjacent to the Seine. Population
1900. There are stone quarries in the
neighbeurhood. The town is on the high
road to Paris, and is 20 miles XV. by N. of
that capital.
Trienagii Bay, a bay on the west coast
of Ireland. Long. 8. 15. XV. Lat. 54.
53. N.
Teiesch, or Tzeszte, a small town of
the Austrian states, in Moravia, 6 mites
S. XV. of Iglau. Population 2900.
Trieste, Government of, a province of
the Austrian empire, containing the south
ern half of the kingdom of Illyria, and
bordering on the Adriatic, Croatia, and
the government of Laybach. Its territorial
extent is 5020 square miles, and its popu
lation 540,000. The majority are Sclavo-
nians, but there are among them many
Italians, Germans, and Jews. The surface
is for the most part hilly, being intersected
by a range of bare chalk and limestone
hills, which belong to the great chain of the
Julian Alps. The principal are the Karst,
the Capella, and the Mersluwuditza. The
soil is, with the exception of some very fer
tile vallies, chalky, dry, stony, and requires
a very toilsome cultivation. The Save
forms the northern boundary. The largest
rivers that run into the sea are the Isonzo
and the Quieto, but their course is short,
and in summer they have little water. In
fact a deficiency of water is the greatest na
tural defect of this province. On the sea
coast, in the circle of Goritz, there are
many marshes and salt lakes which deteri
orate the air, but throughout the rest the
climate is mild and healthy. The products
of this province are vines, olives, silk, and
in general the fruits of the south of Eu
rope. The sheep are commonly of a good
breed; but of corn, the quantity raised is
x.

T R I

322

T R I

not large. The coast afford, extensive
fisheries, and the climate admits cf making
salt by evaperating the water ef the sea.
The province is divided into the four circles
of Trieste, Goritz, Fiume, and Carlstadt.
See farther, Illyria, Istria, and Goriiz.-
Trieste, a circle cf the gpvernment of
the same name, in Illyria. It contains 1440
square miles, with 176,000 inhabitants, and
is divided into the four arrondissements of
Trieste, Duins, Capo d'lstria, and Ro-
vigno. Trieste, a large and thriving seaport
of the Austrian dominions, the capital of a
district in the Illyrian territory. It is si
tuated near the north-west extremity ofthe
gulf of Venice, and is divided into the old
and new town. The former stands on a
hill, with a castle on the top ; the new
town, called also Theresienstadt, is on le
vel ground, intersected by a canal, and
built with neatness and regularity. The
population, at presentabout 40,000,is on the
increase ; the great majority are Catholics ;
but the Austrian government, far more to
lerant than a century ago, allows places of
worship to Protestants, Greeks, and Jews ;
also to Arminians. Trieste, like the com
mercial seaports of Holland or England,
has good streets, and a number of commo
dious buildings, but few that are large or
striking, except the cathedral, the church
that formerly belonged to the Jesuits, and
the theatre : the cathedral is an ancient,
the theatre a modern building. Among the
public institutions of the place are an Epis
copal chapter, a gymnasium, a society of
arts and sciences, a public library, a large
hospital, and a lazaretto for performing
quarantine. Here is also the seat of several
courts for the administration of justice and
the government of the provinces.
Trieste is almost the only seaport for a
very large track of country, the south of
Germany, the Illyrian provinces, and
part of the Sclavenian ; in shprt, for the
long track of A ustrian territory extending
from Tyrol to Transylvania. Venice,
though entitled since ,1814 to all the privi
leges of an Austrian seaport, does not, from
its distance, interfere with the trade of
Trieste; white Fiume is a small place, less
advantageously situated. Among the ex-
pprts frpm Trieste are the preduce of the
mines cf Idria, and even pf Hungary ; linen,
tobaccp, wcplkns frpm different parts pf
the Austrian dpminipns; alsp printed' opt
ions frpm Switzerland. The impprts ccn-
sist nf cptton wcpl, hides, raisins, silks,
rice, pil from the Levant; wheat, chiefly
from Odessa; sugar, cpffee, and ether
tropical products from the West Indies and
Brazil. The trade ef the Adriatic is cen-
ducted in barks of 20, 30, or 40 tons :

these and much larger vessels enter with
ease the inlet, in the form of a canal, which
leads from the sea into the town, and has
on each side quays for vessels to load and
unload. The harbour dues' at Trieste are
inconsiderable. Each of the trading na
tions of Europe has a consul here. The
quantity of goods conveyed by land to
and from Trieste is very considerable ;
this conveyance is tedious, but not expen
sive. Ship-building is carried on with activity
at Trieste ; the wages of workmen are mo
derate, and oak timber is abundant. The-
manufactures of the place are sugar refin
ing, the making of white lead, soap, lea
ther, paper, and wax. At some distance
from the town there are salt-works, or pools
for the reception of sea-water, which in
the summer months is evaporated by the*
heat of the sun. Coal is obtained at a few
miles distance. The environs of Trieste-
are stony ; the land unfit for the Gulture of
corn. The cattle are small, but the fisheries?
along the coast are abundant.
Trieste is built on or near the site of the
Roman colony of Tergest©-; and there are
some remains of the aqueduct, partly sub
terranean, which brought water to it from'
a distance of six miles. This town fell in
to' the possession of Austria in 1382. In
the 15th ceritury it was a small place, with
out trade ; in 1719 it was made a free port
by the Austrian government ; in 1753 the
harbour was enlarged, and a mole formed-
to shelter it from the south : it is open,
however, to the Bora, an impetuous north
east wind, which, did it not blow off the
land, would be dangerous to the shipping.
The territory belonging to the town com
prises 170 square miles, and a population
pf nearly 9000. Trieste belenged tp France
during five years, frem 1809 to 1814. 212:
mites S. S. XV. pf Vienna, and 69 E. N. E. pf
Venice. Lpng. 12. 58. 30. E. Lat. 40-
43.. N.
Trieste Island, a small island at the
bottom of the gulf of Campeachy, westward
of Port Royal Island, about 3 leagues from-
east to west. The creek which separates it
from Port Royal Island is scarcely broad
enpugh to admit a cance. Gppd fresh wa
ter will be get by digging 5> or 6 feet deep
in the salt sand : at a less depth i. is brack
ish and salt, and at a greater depth than 6-
feet it is salt again.
Triesty, mountains of Ireland, in the
county of Mayo, 21 miles XV. of Killala.
Trigardon, a small place of European'
Turkey, on the coast of the ancient iEtolia.
It occupies the site of the ancient town of"
iEniades, at the mouth of the large river'
Achelous, npw the Aspre-Patamp. It was-
once commercial and populous, but from*

T R I

m

T R I

the accumulatbn of sand, vessefe cannot how
approach it.
Trigno, a river of Italy, in the north
ofthe kingdom of Naples, in the province
of Molise. It rises near Carovilli, and falls
into the Adriatic at Vasto.
. Trillo, a small town of the interior of
Spain, in the province of Madrid, situated
ou the Tagus. It was ence remarkable for
the number and construction of its water-
mills, for sawing the timber brought down
by the stream ; but in 1710, tlie town and
neighbourhood having been laid under con
tribution, and ravaged by the allies, and the
greater part of the mills destroyed, it has
declined ever since, and is now a miserable
Village. It is still celebrated for its medi
cinal waters, which are used both exter
nally and internally, chiefly as a remedy for
cutaneous diseases. 68 miles E. N. E. of
Madrid, and 26 S. by XV. of Siguenca.
Trim, a town of Ireland, in the county
Of Eastmeath, on the river Bayne. It is
the county town, and before the union sent
two members to the Irish parliament. The
jail is a handsome and strong building.
The town was formerly waited and defend
ed by a strong castle, built close to the ri
ver. There Were formerly many religious
foundations in the town. There was an
old abbey, founded, it is: said, in the year
432,, by St Patrick. The steeple of the
abbey was a lofty, handsome, square tower,
partly demolished by Cromwell, against
whom it made an obstinate resistance, and
baffled all his efforts for a considerable time.
Here also are the. ruins of different friaries,
and of a large castle, said to have been the
residence of king John. Parliaments were
held here at different periods. There is a
charter schepl for 40 children, and a bar
rack built pn the site pf the old abbey. It
is governed by a sovereign, recorder, and
town clerk. 20 mites S. XV. of Drogheda,
and 23'N. XV. of Dublin. Long. 6. .48. XV.
Lat. 53. 32. N.
Trimaporb, a town ofthe south of In
dia, province of the Carnatic. Long. 78.
55. E. Lat. 10.20. N.
Trimbuck, a strong fortress of Hindos
tan, province of Aurungahad, situated near
the source of the river Gedavery, which in
1818 surrendered to the British after a short
bombardment. Long. 73. 42. E. Lat. 20.
1. N.
Trimdov, a township of England, in the
eounty of Durham, 8 miles S. E. of Durham.
Trimingiiam, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 5 miles S. E. by E. of Cromer.
TrimleyjSt Martin s, a parish of Eng
land, in Suffolk, Sls miles S. E. by E. of
Ipswich.
. Trimley, St Mary, another parish in
the above county, adjoining the foregoing.

TntMr-LE y, a hamlet of England, hi the
parish of Kidderminster, 2 miles N. pf
Bewdley. Trinco, a small pleasant town, with a
Church, en a mpuntain torrent pf the same
name, situated en the great read from Bue-
nps Ayres to Pptosi, 1000 miles frpm the
former place.
Trincpmalee, a town, fortress, and ex
cellent harbour of Ceylon. It is situated on
the north-east side ofthe islahd. The town
is of greater extent than Columbo, but con
tains fewer houses,and much less population.
The fort is very strong, and commands the
principal bays, particularly the entrance to
the harbour. It has also a citadel called Fort
Ostenburgh, erected on a cliff which pro
jects into the sea, and which cannot be at
tacked till after the capture of the lower fort.
The harbour of Trincomalee, from its con
venient situation, is of great consequence to
a maritime power; for when the violent
monsoons or stormy weather sets in, all
vessels on the coast of Coromandel are
obliged to put to sea. In two days ships
can reach this harbour from Madras, enter
it with ease, and remain in perfect security.
Within the bay of Trincomalee the shores
are so bold, and the water so deep, that ves
sels may moor alongside ; but unfortunately
the tides do not rise sufficiently high to
admit of wet docks, and the men of war are
obliged to take out all their guns, &c. in or
der to careen. The great expectations' that
were formed pf this place by the British gp
yernment, have, hpwever, net been realized ;
foral thpugh the naval department, steres,&c.
have been transferred thither from Madras,
owing to the barren and unproductive na
ture of the surrounding territory, but few
inhabitants have been collected, provisions
are scarce, and there is nothing to attract
merchants to settle there. With the rest 'of
the island it is therefore a great burden on
this nation, and might be managed much
more advantageously by the East India
company, to whom it properly belongs. The
first Europeans who possessed themselves
of this place were the Portuguese. It was
taken from them by the Dutch, with whom
it remained till the year 1782, when it was
captured by the British ; but a very inade
quate garrison having been left to defend it,
it was taken with great ease by the French
under admiral Suffrein, who restored it to
the Dutch. In the year 1795, it was again
taken by the British, after a siege of three
weeks ; and has ever since remained in their
possession. Long. 81.S3. E. Lat. 8. 31. N.
Trindelen, a rock in the Scaggerac,
almost equally distant from the coasts of
Jutland and Norway, 7 mites N. N. E. from
the island of Lessee. Long. 11. 1. E.
Lat. 67. 27. N.

T R I
Tbinesia, or Trinasus, a small town
of European Turkey, in the Morea, at the
bottom of the gulf of Kolokythia, situated
to the right of the mouth of the Eurotas.
Near it are the rUins pf Gythium, the mili
tary fort pf the Lacedeincnians. 22 miles
S. of the ruins ef Sparta.
Tring, a market town pf England, in
the ceunty pf Hertford, situated en the
bprders pf Buckinghamshire, near the
Brawnstene canal. The tcwn is very neat,
and ccntains many handscme houses. The
church is a venerable Gethic structure, with
a square tower. In the chancel are some
handsome and ancient monuments. Here
is a charity school. At Little Tring, a
neighbouring village in this parish, rises
one of the heads or branches of the Thames,
which, leaving the county atPuttenham,
runs by Aylesbury to Thame. Tring was
anciently a considerable town, and gave
name to the hundred. Population 1847.
22 miles XV. of Hertford.
Tring, a township of Lower Canada, in
the district of Quebec, and county of Buc
kingham. Trinidad, an island of the Atlantic
ocean, opposite the coast of Cumana,
from which it is separated by the gulf of
Paria, which varies in its breadth, being
on an average about 75 mites. At its south
ern and northern extremities, however,
Trinidad approaches to within 10 or 11
miles ofthe American land. The island is
of an irregular square form, having two
points stretching to the west from its north
and south corners. There are different ac
counts of its size ; but according to the
latest surveys,its longest lines are from Cape
Galera on the north-east, to Point Ycaque
or Icacque en the sputh-west, 79 miles, and
from Cape Galeota on the south-east to
Cape Blanca on the north, 50 miles.
Trinidad is the largest, most fertile,
and most beautiful of all the Leeward
islands. It is full of forests, abounding in
the finest woods, of large dimensions, fit for
ship-building, while nthers again are
equally well adapted te prnamental pur-
ppses. The red cedar is found in all parts ;
alsp in every variety pf the palm class, from
the imperial cabbage- tree te the cavaat, the
leaves of which furnish covering for the
roofs pf hpuses, and which will last for a
length of time, and are exceedingly light.
Many trees brought from India and Ota
heite also flourish here. Cinnamon is be
coming abundant, and is already sold in
tbemarkets; andthe clove is likewise found
to thrive. Trinidad is capable of produ
cing every article for the West India mar
ket, equally, if not superior in many, to
any other of the Windward islands. Its
sugar is excellent, and there is more land

T R I
applicable for its culture than in Jamaica
itself. At present, from the want of capital,
the estates are small, and consequently not
so productive as the larger properties of the
same in the other islands. Cocoa, from
not being subject to the demand of great
capitals, bids fair to be the principal staple,
and it is only lately that the advantages to
be reaped from it, provided any sale could
be got for it, have been noticed, and which
will very soon be felt. The greatest part
of the island is excellently adapted for this
tree ; and it has been found that it will
bear its fruit, or pod, much sooner than
generally was believed. Nature has fur-;
nished for it a tree, called the bois immor
telle, or, by the Spaniards, la madre del
cacao, in English, mother pfthe cocoa. It
is planted at equal distances amongst the!
cocoa, and in the driest weather collects
the dews, moistens, shades, and nourishes
it. The cocoa once bearing, continues to
do so for many years. Coffee is excellent
in its quality, but only planted on small
properties, and does npt add much to the
revenue. The indigo is equal to the Guati
mala plant, from which probably it was
originally brought, as it is not aboriginal.
The culture of it is by no means to be re
commended, from its poisonous and pesti
lential smell, unless a process could be in
troduced of effecting its manufacture by
means nf boiling, which is said to be the
case in India and Africa. Tobacco grows
here, and is nf a superior quality ; but it is
enly planted for immediate use by the in
ferior class of inhabitants : what is used by
the estates for the negroes is imported;
The want of this article, at times, is of a
most serious nature, as the negroes esteem it
equally as necessary for their subsistence as
food itself. The grape vines which have been
brought from the south of France, or from
Spain, equal in flavour their parent stocks,
and are delicious ; of course, at this period;
they are only planted for the luxury ofthe
table. All other fruits, or vegetables, con
genial to the tropics, exist here, and even
some European ones. In many quarters
of the island large quarries of lime-stone,
resembling, in some degree, marble, a-
bound. Bricks and articles of pottery are
likewise burnt, the clay having been found
of a superior quality. Of late tanneries
have been established, and a substitute for
hemp in making white rope has been dis
covered, and proved of use to the planters.
The island is benefited with extensive wild
savannahs, on which quantities of cattle,
horses, and mules, are fed in common, but
might be extended to exportation. The
woods abound with game of different sorts
amongst which are deer, the lap or laba'
the cuenca, a species pf wild hog of exuui*

T R I

325,

T R I

site flavour, and a variety of others of the
same description. Among the feathered are
the wild turkey, the ramier, the parrot, &c.
with which the markets are daily supplied.
The lake Brea, or of pitch, is a most won
derful phenomenon ; it is of considerable
size, about 150 acres, and capable of sup
plying all the naval dock-yards of England,
if not Europe. The Spanish government
had, shortly previous to the British con
quest of the island, found out its value, and
intended to have made use of no other for
their naval yards; even at this day, the
neighbours carry off, whenever they can,
quantities for pitching their vessels and
launches. It is ef a bituminous quality,
and most efficacieus against wprms, which
are sp destructive te shipping upon all the
coast pf Guiana. Trinidad is happily si
tuated eut pf the parallel ef hurricanes,
which have never as yet shifted sp far to
the south ; although, on the 12th of Au
gust, 1810, a very violent indication hap
pened ; it luckily lasted only a few hours,
blowing nnly frpm the south-west. Shocks
of earthquakes have been felt, but very
slight, aud not of such consequence as to
cause alarm. The north side of the island
is a continued ridge ef hilly mpuntains,
which end at Tpcp, pr Ppint Galera, and
seem formerly to have been the continua
tion of the Parian mountains, before the
great convulsion, which, no doubt, has in
sulated Trinidad, and forced the passages
of the Bpcas. Frpm the ridges er summits
of the above hills, abundance of the finest
and clearest streams issue on both sides, aud
contribute on the south side tp form the
river Caroni, which is considerable, and can
be navigated by flats and canoes some dis
tance into the interior pf the island. Ane-
ther ridge ef hills cemmences atL'Ebranche
on the east side, and runs in a south
west ccurse, called the Menserrat hills;
the rivers pr streams frem which are dis
tinguished by a yellew clayish colour. A
canal has been traced by order of govern
ment, by lieutenant-cotenel Rutherford,
then surveyer-general, frem the mouth nf
the Caroni to L'Ebranche, across the island,
and passing through the valley which lies
between these two ridges, which, if ever
completed, must infallibly produce incal
culable advantages to the colony. The
gulf and coasts of the island abound with
fish of various kinds ; and fisheries in time
might be established sufficient to furnish
salted food for the negroes ; even at present
more appears at the market than is required
for tlie poorer classes of the free inhabit
ants. Oysters are to be had in abundance,
particularly the class called mangroves,
which fasten and breed on the branches of
trees so named. Off Peiut Galera there are

banks, which' furnish them of a superior
quahty. Various Borts of shell-flsh are also
to be found, including the finest lobsters,
crabs,. &c. as well as shrimps and prawns.
The whole fishery might likewise be car
ried on with safety to great advantage at cer
tain times of the year. The mornings and
evenings in Trinidad are delightful, ai d
the nights invariably cool and refreshing,
although the heat is great during the day.
Upon the whole, the island is undoubtedly
fully as healthy as any part ofthe new world,
and many are the instances of people arriv
ing at extreme old age. «
The climate of Trinidad is less moist
than that of Guiana, and , not so dry as
that of Cumana. The Winter or rainy
season begins there in June, and ends
in October, as in all the islands of the
Carribean sea. But there is very little
rain, sometimes none, in June, though the
return pf the heat is invariable frem the
end ef May. With Nevember begins the
delightful seasen : it is then that the east
and north-easterly winds blow : those cur
rents of air come from the cold regions of
North America, probably because the laws of
equilibrium require that the cold and dense
air of the north should fill the place left
for it by the dilation of the hot and light
air of the tropics. During this spring the
thermometer is usually, in the daytime,
at 80 degrees of Fahrenheit, and during the
night it falls to 60°, and sometimes even to
50° in tolerably elevated spots. There are
many charming situations at Trinidad,
where even during winter the thermometer
seldom rises in the day higher than 82°,
falling to 70° in the night. Such are the
hills or elevations situated at the opening of
the vallies, watered by rapid rivers, and
where there is constantly a current of fresh
air. The vallies of Santa Anna, of Mara-
val, Diego Martin, Aricagua, and the
heights of St Jpseph to the north-west, as
also the vallies on the northern coast, enjoy
a very mild temperature. Those who have
the advantage of inhabiting houses built on
the hills, at the opening of a valley, breathe
during almost the whole year a fresh, pure,
and very elastic air.
Trinidad was discovered by Columbus on
the 31st July 1498. .It was not, however,
taken possession of by the Spaniards till the
year 1588, when their establishment on it
was preceded by the almost total destruc
tion of the Indians. Most of those who
escaped the proscription, found a slower
and more horrible fate in the works of the
mines. Some, however, owed their lives
to the paternal and courageous care of the
apostle of the new world, the virtuous Las
Casas. The labours of the Indians soon
fertilised the land of which they had been,

T R 1

386

T R I

masters, for the benefit of their conquerors.
Some negroes were afterwards taken there,
and united in the work of the natives. Sir
Walter Raleigh, who visited Trinidad when
attracted by the chimera of El Dorado in
1593, relates that the inhabitants then cul
tivated excellent tobacco and the sugar
cane. The Spaniards assured him that the
rivers were full of gold dust. The full im
portance of this colony, however, was not
discovered till the year 1783, when every
measure was adopted for its rapid settle
ment. An edict was issued, permitting
all foreigners professing the Roman Catho
lic religion to establish themselves in this
colony. It protected, at the same time, for
a period of five years, those new inhabit
ants from debts contracted in the countries
they had quitted. It invited, in short, all
the traders and navigators of the nations
which were at peace with Spain, to frequent
the island, placing but a few restrictions on
its commerce, which could be easily eluded.
In consequence of this liberal policy, crowds
of new colonists crowded from Europe, and
from the British and French possessions,
bringing with them their industry and ca
pitals. The inhabitants increased so -rapid
ly, that, though in 1783 the whole amount
ed orily to 2763, they were estimated six
years afterwards at —
2,151 whites.
4,467 people of colour.
10,100 negroes.
2,200 Indians.

Total 18,918
Theencouragements granted to commerce
and agriculture, soon changed tho face of
the island ; and where a short time before
only some miserable huts of fishermen, co*
Vgred with palm leaves, were seen, there
arese in the shert space ef four years, a
town regularly built, which, by the size and
convenience nf its pprf, and the industry ef
its inhabitants, became pne pf the mest
cpmmercial in the new world, justly merit
ing the name cf Pprt Spain from the mot-
ther country. On the other hand, the dis
turbances which broke out in the French
colonies, at the beginning of the revolu
tion, and the violence of various parties, al
ternately conquerors and conquered, brought
a great number of proprietors from Marti-
pico, Guadateupe, and Saint Lucia, to this
island, as also many of the ancient French
inhabitants, of Grenada and Tobago. The
governor pf the island, Don Jpsef Chacon,
took advantage of these events to peeple his
ppteny. He received with equal attentien all
those vylib brought thither their industry
and their capital, without troubling himself
about their opinions ; and by this wise con
[}upt he sopn

colony to the highest pitch. In 1707 the
island capitulated to a British force under
the command of sir Ralph Abercrombie,
without any resistance. From this period
till the peace of Amiens in 1802, the popu
lation increased from 18,918 to 24,239 in
habitants : the produce of sugar had alse
greatly increased, being almcst doubled.
In 1783 the tonnage pfthe vessels employ
ed in the commerce of Trinidad was only
150 tons ; in 1802, 60 vessels were employ
ed, whose tonnage amounted to 60,000
tons. The emigration which took place
from St Domingo and the British colonies,
to Trinidad, after the peace of Amiens,
had increased its population in 1807 to
31,000, of which 21,000 were slaves. Tri
nidad has since this period remained in
the hands of the British. The north-east
point of the island is in Long. 60. 55. 25.
XV. Lat. 10.51. N.
Trinidad, an island in the Straits of
Magellan, It is low and desert, but cover*
ed with trees.
Trinidad, a city of the island of Cuba,
situate pn the sputh side ef the island, and
pn the shpre pf a river ef the same name,
with a celebrated pprt, at which is carried
on a traffic in sugar and tobaccp, both of
excellent quality. Its natives, who are much
given to seafaring, are good mariners. The
English pillaged it in 1704. A very severe
hurricane was felt here on the 14th of Oc
tober 1812; the damage sustained was in
calculable; the houses which had fallen,
and were reduced to a tottering condition,
amounted to 500. In the country it was
more severely felt, some breeding pens had
lost upwards of 500 head of cattle ; many
of the vessels which were at anchor in the
harbour of Casilda were driven on shore,
and others sunk. The convents of the Po»
pa, with its hospital, viz. Francisca de
Paula and Santa Anna, were all materially
injured. This pity basin Long. 80. 6. XV,
Lat. 21. 42. N.
Trinidad, a city of Guatimala, on the
shore ofthe river Belen, in the province of
Costa Rica, three leagues distant from the
sea, but by an intransitable route. It is 82
miles E. S. E. from Guatimala, in Long.
90. 15. XV. Lat. 13. 46. N.
Trinidad, See Trinity, pr La Trinite.
Trinidad, a town pf the kingdom pf
Guatimala, in the province ef Spnspnate, sis
tuate near a bay pn the ccast cf the Pacific
ccean. It ccntains 450 families pf Spa?
niards, exclusive pf mulattoes, Indians, and
pepple pf ccteur; 5 churches, and a me?
nastery pf nuns. 162 miles frpm Guati
mala. Trinidad, a missionary settlement pf

anions ; and by this wise con- Indians, in Paraguay, on the west bank of
carried the prosperity of the Parana. Long. 55. 44.'W. Lat. 27. 7. S.  It

T R I

32?

T R I

is the name of several ether settlements in
Sputh America, mostly inconsiderable.
Trinidad, La, a settlement of Veragua,
on a river which runs into the gulf of Mex
ico, 18 miles S. E. pf La Cpnceptien.
Trinidad, a river of South America, in
the province of Parana, which enters the
Chagre. Trinidad., a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince pf San Vicente, which enters the
sea. Trinidad, a river ef Terra Firma, in
the province ef Veragua, which runs sputh,
and enters the large river Martin, before it
falls into the sea.
Trinidad, a river ef Peru, in the pro
vince of Patoz, which enters the Guallaga
at its source.
Trinita, a small town in the north-west
cf Italy, in Piedmont, province of Mon-
dp«. Pppulatipn 2500.
Trinite, pr Cape St Michel, a seig-
iniory of Lewer Canada, in the ceunty cf
Surrey. Trinity, er Trinidado, a river of
Mexico, which takes its rise in Louisiana,
in Long. 99. XV. Lat. 34. N. It enters the
province of San Luis Potosi, and discharges
itself into Galvestan's bay, in Lat. 29.
30. N. By its meanders it is 350 miles in
length. In the season of high water it is
navigable for large beats, and vessels ef
cpnsiderable size can enter the mouth of it.
Where the road crosses, it is abeut 60 yards
wide, with high steep banks cevered with
timber, and ef which the spil is rich and
luxuriant. Trinity, cr La Trinite, a seapprt
Spwn pf the island of Martinico. The har
bour is formed on the south-east side by
the Point Caravelle, which is two leagues
in length ; and on the other side by a very
high hill, about 350 or 400 paces in length,
which only joins to the mainland by an
isthmus not above 200 feet broad. The
east side, opposite to the bottom of this
bay, is stopped up by a chain of rocks,
which appear level with the water when
the ebb tide is spent. ' The town here is
a very thriving place, being the residence
of several merchants, as well as of the
lieutenant-governor of the Cabes-terre ; and
much frequented by shipping, especially
from Nantes ; the cargoes of which are sure
here to meet with a quick sale ; the people,
who are very numerous in the adjacent
parts, choosing rather to buy what they
want near at hand, than to send for it from
the Basse-terre. Besides, during the hur
ricane season, ships have a safe station in
this port. Another advantage they have here
is, that when they set out for Europe, they
are to the windward of all the islands, and
save about 300 leagues in their passage,

which they would find by the way of St
Domingo or Porto Rico. Long. 61. 8. XV.
Lat. 14. 53. N.
Trinity Bay, a large bay on the east
.past pf Newfoundland. Lpng. 53. 10. XV.
Lat. 48. N.
Trinity Bay, a large but npt a very
deep bay pf the Sputh Pacific ccean, en the
nerth-east ccast pf New Helland, between
Cape Grafton and Cape Tribulation.
Trinity, Cape, a Ipw ppint on the
south coast of the islands of Kodiak, in the
North Pacific ocean. Long. 154. 26. XV.
Lat. 56. 45. N.
Trinity-Gask, a parish of Scotland, in
Perthshire, in Stratherne, which stretches
for several miles on both sides of the Erne.
Population 740.
Trinity Inlet, a bay of the North
Pacific ocean, on the west coast of North
America, 30 miles S. of Queen Charlotte's
Sound. Trinity Island, an island in the North
Pacific ocean, discovered by captain Cook.
Captain Vancouver passed this coast in the
year 1794, and says it appeared to be divid
ed into two islands, with several ethers pf
inferier size lying tp the nerth between
them and the land, abeut Cape Trinity.
The east peint nf the easternmest is, ac-
cording tp his observation, situated in
Lpug. 206. 47. E. Lat. 56. 33. N.
Trinp, a town in the nerth-west pf
Italy, in Piedmpnt, situated pn the Po, at
the cenfluence ef the small river Astura.
It is tolerably well built. Several pf the
streets have canals in the middle, and ar
cades in front. Its pppulatipn is about 5500,
and its pnly buildings wprth nptice are the
churches.- It trades to some extent in cat
tle ; and the hams of Trino are npted
throughput this part pf Italy. It was for
merly fortified, and has sustained several
sieges. 10 miles E. by N. pf Casale, and
28 E. N. E. pf Turin.
Trinpmalee, a town and fortress pf the
seuth pf India, prpvince pf the Carnatic.
During the wars nf the last century this
place was eften taken and retaken by the
centending parties. , In its vicinity the Bri
tish defeated, in the year 1767, theccmbin-
cd armies of the Nizam and Hyder Aly,
which breught abput a general peace, ad-
vantageuus tp the cpnquerors. It is situated
pn a mnuntain, and cpntains a Hindop tem
ple ef great reputed sanctity. Leng. 79.
10. E. Lat. 12. 16. N.
Trionto, a small river of Italy, in the
south of the kingdom of Naples, in Cala
bria Citra. It falls into the gulf of Tarentp,
10 miles E. of Rossano.
Trionto, a cape of Italy, on the coast
of Naples, in the gulf of Tarento. Long.
.16. 57. E. Lat. 39, 48. N.

T R I

328

T R I

Trip, a hamlet ef England, in the parish
of -Bridgewater, Semersetshire. , •
Tripall, pr Tripp all, a river pf Eng
land, in Nprthumberland, which runs into
the South Tyne, at Bellister Castle, 7
miles XV. of Hexham.
Tripatore, a town of the south of In
dia, province of the Carnatic, and district
of Tanjore. Long. 78. 40. E. Lat. 10.
10. N.
Tripatore, a town of the south of In
dia, district of Baramahal. Some attempts
have been made here to introduce silk
worms, but without success. This place
was frequently taken and retaken during
the wars with Hyder Aly. Long. 78. 42. E.
Lat. 12. 32. N.
Tripetty, a town of the south of In
dia, province of the Carnatic, containing a
very celebrated Hindoo temple, to which
many thousands of pilgrims annually re
sort ; but no Christian or Mahometan is
permitted to enter its precincts, the Brah
mins paying a considerable sum for this
privilege ; a piece of superstition that is
hot regarded in the sacred city of Benares,
or pther towns in the nprthern provinces of
Hindostan. The image is one of the nu
merous incarnations'of Vishnu. Long. 79.
33. E. Lat. 13.31. N.
Tripia. See Navarikos.
Triplpw, or Thriplow, a parish pf
England, in Cambridgeshire, npted for its
heath, on which the army chose Oliver
Cromwell for their leader in 1648. 8 mites
S. of Cambridge.
' Tripoli, an extensive territory on the
northern coasfpf Africa, forming the most
easterly of the^ Barbary states. It consists
chiefly of a line of coast extending about
800 mites in length, or from Cape Razatin
in 11. 38. E. long., to Port Bomba in 32.
20. E. long. Its interior boundaries are, on
the east ' the desert of Barca, on the south
Fezzan, on the west Tunis and part of the
Bled el Jereede, or country of dates. The
habitable part of this country consists chief
ly of the c6asf, which for a few mites In
land, is almost throughout of exuberant
fertility; but beyond this limit, the pro
ductive qualities of the soil entirely disap
pear, and the interior i3 occupied either
with deserts bf sand, or with the mountain
ous districts bf Gariari and Mesulata.
The Tripolitan territory includes the coun
try colonised by the Greeks, and celebrated
by them under the name of Cyrene. It
appears then to have included a much
greater extent of cultivated territory than
bow, and to have supported a larger popu
lation. In the great bay called now the
gulf of Sidra, are the qujcksand3 so dread-
led by the ancients, under the appellation of
Syrtes. At this jioint the Greeks derived

their most intimate knowledge of the Afri
can desert, and its savage inhabitants, call
ed then the Nasamones and Lotophagi, the
last from the lotus, a species of berry on
which they subsisted, and still found in
abundance on the shores of the Syrtes.
These tribes were already infamous for pi
racy, and for the plunder of the navigators
wrecked upon their inhospitable shores.
Cyrene formed the eastern boundary ofthe
Carthaginian dominion, and under the last
Ptolemy, surnamed Apion, was converted
into a Roman province. Under this ad
ministration it flourished exceedingly, as is
still attested by many splendid monuments.
It was early subjected tp the pewer ef the
Saracens, and shared the vicissitudes ex
perienced by their dynasties pn the Barbary
coast. In the reign of Charles V. it was
pccupied for a shprt time by the knights pf
Malta, who, however, were driven out by
Sinan Bashaw, the lieutenant of Selyman,'
and Dragut Rais, the celebrated corsair. It
continued now under the dependence ofthe
Ottoman Porte, and was governed by
Turks till 1713, when Hamet Bashaw, a
native of Caramania, disowned the sultan's
authority," and erected Tripoli into an in
dependent state. At the same time he car
ried his arms into the interipr, reduced to
subjectien the turbulent mountaineers pf
Garian and Mesulata, and rendered Fezzan
a tributary state. He alsp invited intelli
gent foreigners tp Trippli, exerted himself
in improving its industry and manufactures,
and made it one pf the mpst civilis
ed cf the Barbary states. Of late a re
markable revelutipn has taken place, in
consequence of the sovereign reposing all
his confidence in negro troops, who be
ing entirely dependent, and owing their
place in the state, to him only, are supposed
fit instruments of an arbitrary administra
tion. Through their means Yussuf Pacha
raised himself, through the murder pfhis
brother, to the supreme ppwer, which he
stained with every species ef crime, and gave
te the administratipn a barbarous character,
which it had not before exhibited. Yet he
has studiously cultivated the alliance of
Britain, and has even afforded to its sub
jects ample opportunities of exploring the
interior of his territories.
The productions of Tripoli vary exceed
ingly, according to the different quarters of
the country. The track aleng the ccast
prcduces, in the utmest luxuriance, every
article peculiar to the finest tropical cli
mates. The exportation of corn mi^ht be
considerable, did not the Tripoline govern
ment follow the absurd policy of prohibit
ing it, unless by the bashaw, merely for
his own profit. The same law applies to
hprses and mules, the breed pf yihXch k,

T R I

329

T R I

cultivated with the greatest care ; and
though the former be of small size, they
are very active and serviceable. Bullocks,
sheep, and poultry, are reared in immense
quantities ; and animal food being little
consumed, afford an ample object of ex
portation. The beef is small, but very
gpod ; the mutton is of interior quality,
produced from the sheep with long tails
comppsed pf fat; but the lamb is exquisite.
The date tree forms the staple ef all the
interinr and sandy tracks ; thpse ef Tripoli
are of a different and superior kind to those
produced in the rest pf Barbary. In the
same districts is found the lotus, celebrated
in antiquity as the food of a race of savage
natives, and great quantities of which are
found in the hilly districts. The tree is
lofty, and extremely umbrageous: the
fruit is contained in a pod not unlike that
of the tamarind. When ripe, it is sweet
and nutritious, having a taste somewhat re
sembling that of ginger- bread. A consi
derable quantity of raw silk, was formerly
exported ; but its cultivation has latterly
been neglected, though the mulberry-trees
are still found growing wild in great num
bers. The cassob, unknown in Europe,
yields in Tripoli a nutritious flour, which
forms an important part of the popular
diet. It consists of a reed about three feet
high, on the top of which is a spike con
taining the seed, which is small, and of a
light lead colour. The bishnah, another
small grain, was brought from Soudan
about fifty years ago. Its stem is two feet
high, bearing several ears ; the seed, also
small, is of a light red colour, and prepar
ed into a substance like hasty pudding.
Fruits, as almonds, figs, apples, pears,
plums, peaches, nectarines, grapes, and
melons, are abundant, and of exquisite fla
vour. The vegetables also are very fine,
and similar to those of Europe. The cli
mate in general is very salubrious, the in
habitants being chiefly annoyed by the
sirocco wind, which in autumn blows often
for three days together ; and to avoid which,
they are cbliged to shut themselves clesely
up in their heuses. The plague is less fre
quent than in mest pther towns pf Barbary.
The rains generally begin abeut October,
which is the time of ploughing and sowing.
Then too the inhabitants of the towns pre
pare for winterj by whitewashing the
nouses, and fitting the cisterns for the re
ception of the rain water, on which alone
they can depend for that necessary. De
cember and January are dry months; and
in April vegetables become abundant ; but
fruit does not ripen till June.
The basis of the population in Tripoli
consists of a mixed race of Moors, Arabs,
«m4 Turks. They seldom exceed the middle

size. The Moors have a very fair com
plexion ; while that of the Arabs is dark and
sallow. They are all remarkable for regular
and athletic forms; and a cripple or de
formed person is scarcely to be seen ampng
them. The Meprs chiefly inhabit the
towns; and having now little chance ef
rising under gpvernment, iu censequence pf
the partiality shewn to renegadoes and ne
groes, they apply themselves te trade and
manufacture. They carry en cultivatipn
also in the immediate vicinity of the towns ;
but the open country is almost entirely oc
cupied by the migratory Arabs, who culti
vate the ground a little, but employ them
selves chiefly in pasturage. Jews, renega-
does, and negroes, are also numerous.
Some remains are still found of an extra
ordinary race, called by the ancients the
Psylli, to whom was ascribed the power of
curing the bites of serpents, aud other ex
traordinary attributes. They are sometimes
seen in the towns, rushing into the street in
a state ef apparent frenzy, half naked, and
foaming at the mouth. They are revered
by the natives as saints, and display a violent
antipathy against all Christians. Captain
Lyon found by experience, that their feats,
in taking up serpents uninjured, could be
imitated without much difficulty. In the
mountains of Garian there is a race of Arabs,
who, according to a custom there prevalent
from remote antiquity, live in caves un
der ground. A populous mountain might
be passed over by the traveller without sus
pecting that it contained a single inhabit
ant. These subterraneous abodes are ap
proached by a hole in the earth about four
feet deep, which leads to a large cavity 25
or 30 feet square, cut in the rock, and
serving as the antichamber to a number of
excavated apartments. The light is admitr
ted by the door, and each house has, bei
sides, a direct communication with the air
above. The outer court generally contains
a well. The natives are a fine race, actives
and hardy, and distinguishing themselves by
astonishiug feats of agility. They are,
however, severely oppressed by the ba
shaw. Even from the imperfect notices yet af
forded by travellers, it appears certain, that
this region affords a rich magazine of Greek
and Roman antiquities. Along the whole:
coa*t, and in many parts ofthe interior, are
found fine specimens of classic architecture.
The spots mostremaikable in this respect tha.t
have been hitherto observed, are Ptolometg
(formerly Ptolemais), and still more Lebi-
daj the Leptis Magna of the ancients. The
remains of the latter are about three mileSj
in length, and two in breadth, and consist
of gateways, walls, an immense number o.f
pillars, some of the very finest granite, an_l

T R I

330

T R I

numerous inscribed marbles. Some spe
cimens have been lately conveyed to this
country; and the British government, ac
tuated by a laudable zeal for the advance
ment of geographical science, have just fit
ted out an expedition, with a view to ex
plore the hitherto almost unknown tracks
of Cyrenacia ; an undertaking from which
we may expect important results,.
Trlpoli] a considerable city, capital of
the territory of the same name in North
ern Africa, is built in a low situation, on a
neck of land projecting a short distance into
the sea. It is of great extent, though a
large portion of the space inclosed within
its walls being unoccupied, the population
is not supposed to exceed 25,000. The
caravanseras, mosques, houses of the fo
reign consuls, and |ef the higher ranks of
jthe natives, are mostly built of stone, and
*egulilrly whitewashed twice a-year. The
lower ranks construct their houses of earth,
email stones, arid mortar ; the height never
.exceeds one story ; and they are built in a
square form, with a court in the centre,
which is generally paved with stone brought
from Malta. The roofs being flat, serve at
once as an agreeable promenade, and as a
receptacle for the rain water, which is con
veyed by pipes to cisterns constructed be
low. The better sort of houses are two
stories high, though they are by no means
equal, either in point pf accpmmpdation or
furniture, to those of the rich citizens of
Tunis or Algiers. With the exception pf
4hpse belonging to the foreign consuls, they
have no windows to the street. Bazars er
anarket-places pccupy a ccnsiderable pcrtipn
of the city, and are kept in excellent er-
,der. A new pne, lately built, is particular
ly spacieusand well aired. It is appropriat
ed exclusively to the sate ef wppllens, Le
vant produce, and slaves from the interipr.
There is ene very elegant mosque. The
public baths, of which there are only two,
and the caravanseras, are very spacious and
convenient. The chief menument pf anti
quity is a superb triumphal arch, built of
fine marble, and ornamented with several
has reliefs, inscriptions, &c. It was erected
in the reign of Pius Antoninus. The greater
part of this beautiful monument is buried
in the earth, and the upper part is unfortu
nately mutilated ; enough, however, re
gains to excite both curiosity and admira
tion. In point of tranquillity' and clean
liness, Trip°»i might be a model for
^European towns ; acts of violence are never
committed in the streets, and robberies are
altogether unknown. This is the result of a
jvell regulated police, conspicuous in all the
jowns of Barbary, where, independent of a
"nightly patrolc, a guard is stationed in each
street, who is made responsible for what

ever disorder may occur. A number of
people are also kept for the .express purpose
of sweeping the town. The harbour is
formed by a reef of rocks, running in an
eastern direction from the nprthern extre
mity of the town, and which affords the
greatest shelter during the prevalence of a
north-easterly gale, the only wind injurious
to Tripoli. Thpugh npt very spacicus,
therefore, it is perfectly safe throughout
the year, and besides merchant vessels, will
admit small frigates, not drawing above 18
feet of water. Tripoli is surrounded by a
high wall, flanked by six bastions. There
are two gates, one on the south, and the
other on the east; and the batteries are
mounted altogether with about 50 pieces of
cannon. The castle is an irregular and ex
tensive square pile : when viewed from the
port, it has a very respectable appearance.
The ramparts ore very high, and well sup
plied with brass cannon. The Americans
in 1804 were unable to make any impres-
sion uppn this place ; and it is ccnsidered
impregnable against the assaults pf Moors
and Arabs, yet by ne means fit.to resist the
attack of a British naval force.
The bedy pf the inhabitants ef Tripoli
consist of the race called Moors, distin
guished by recluse oriental habits, and by
a bigotted attachment to the Mahometan
religion. Notwithstanding, however, their
contempt for Christians and Jews, they do
not interrupt them in the free exercise of
their religion. The religious observances
enjoined are chiefly prayer five times a day,
frequent ablution, and an abstemious life.
The priesthood are comparatively few, and
derive their support chiefly from personal
property or voluntary contributions; nor
is the observance of celibacy at all required
of them. The natives, meanwhile, are ad
dicted to a great variety of superstitions.
One of the mest singular features of Ma-
hometan belief is the sanctity ascribed to
idiots, who are seen in great numbers in
the streets, or at the gates, their apparent
number being greatly multiplied by the re
spect paid to them. The existence of elves
or fairies dwelling under ground, is an
universal belief; and many even imagine
themselves betrothed to these imaginary
beings. The evil eye alsp is a subject cf
general dread ; and the clothes, persons,
and entrances to the houses, are guarded by
charms to counteract its influence. Reve
rence for deceased relations forms one of
the amiable features in the character of the
Tripplitans. This is shewn by ccntinued
periods of lamentation, and < regular vte
sits paid to their tombs. Their cha
racter, hpwever, is net generally the
subject ef praise. Revenge, avarice, trea»
chery, and deceit, are described as pre»

T R I

331

T R I

dominant vices. In their intercourse with
Christians, particularly, all sort pf chicane-.
ry and lew cunning are employed. They do
nnt even pessess the Mussulman virtue ef sp-
briety ; winehouses being public, and intpxi-
caticn as cemmpn as in Britain. Yet such is
the promptitude with which justice is admi-.
nistered, that great crimes are pf rarer pc- ,
currence than in Eurppean countries. Bra
very is censidered as a Mporish virtue, and
seems to be fortified by that predestination
- which forms a reigning part of their creed.
The western quarter of the town is inha
bited by a great number of Moorish fami
lies.. Being excluded from all offices of
honour and profit, they devote themselves
entirely to trade, by their skill in which,
and in accounts, they have entirely mono
polised these employments, and form often
the commercial as well as political agents of
the bashaw. No jewels or gold dust are
purchased by this prince, without some
Jew having previously imported them.
The providing of dress and other supplies
for the harem is the province of Jewesses.
Others apply themselves to handicraft, and
particularly the manufacture of gold and
silver lace, and cf Pther erna'mental articles
for the Mcprish and Arab females.
The prince, as usual in Mahometan couot
tries, enjoys an authority altogether despo
tic. He is nominally, indeed, the subject
of the Porte, from which, at the entrance
of his reign, he must receive confirmatipn ;
but the authority pf that power is in fact
sp little regarded, that he dees not hesitate
tp carry en a system nf piracy against its
vessels. The principal officers of state are
the bey pr generalissimp, which place is
new filled by the bashaw's eldest sen ; the
aga, whp commands the Turkish troops,
reduced at present to a very small number ;
the kaya, or grand judge ; the kadi, or relU
gious judge; the kaids, or governors ofthe
provinces; the first admiral and vice-admir
ral, the former of whom, now named Mu-
rat Rais, was originally a Scotsman of the
name of Peter Lyste. The jealousy of the
sovereign leads him to confer the offices of
state almost exclusively upon foreigners
and renegadoes, on whom, too, he usually
bestows his daughters in marriage. The
following estimate is given of the value of
the principal branches of the bashaw's re
venue in Spanish dollars :—
Custom duties,, with the farm of
skins and tobacco, . . 20,000
Farming of soap, . , . 3,000
farming of wine and spirits, . 20,000
'The governors of Derne and Ben-
gazi remit about .. . 22,000
Produced on the sale of barilla, 60,000
Carry forward, ., 85,000

Brought over, . 85,00. ,
Tribute paid by the Jews, . 2,000
Annual tribute of forty slaves from
Fezzan, .... 4,000
Gold dust from Ghadamis, . 4,000

Total, . . 95,000
To this small amount must, however, be
added a slight impost on every date tree
and well in the regency ; a tithe of the,
produce of lands; presents; confiscation;
the produce cf piracy ;. and sums extorted
in various shapes from all who are stuppesed
tp be ppssessed ef wealth. In periods of
state necessity, the issuing of base coin is
resorted to without scruple, as a pecuniary
resource. The naval force of a" power cele
brated for its piracies, is surprisingly small ;
the armed vessels -not being supposed to
exceed six, mounting from 6 to 16 guns.
The bashaw fits out the cruizers himself, is
their sole proprietor, and obliges the com
manders to account to him for the entire,
profits, except what they can secrete for
themselves. There is no'regular army. In
case of exigency, troops are merely raised
by an indiscriminate levy. There is sel
dom on foot a greater force than 4000 or
5000 men ; though on great emergencies
15,000 have been, known to be assem
bled. The trade of Tripoli is chiefly confined
to Malta, Tunis, and the Levant. The
vessels employed in it are mostly Maltese
and Ottoman, with only a few belonging to
Tripoli. The exports are wool of excellent
quality; senna, and several other drugs,
madder roots, barilla, hides, goat and
sheep skins dressed, salt, sal natron, os
trich feathers, gold dust, ivory, gum,
dried fruit and dates, lotus berries, casr
spb, saffron, bullocks, sheep, and peul7
try. The imperts are, cleths pf every qua
lity and cclcur, sugar, tea, coffee, spices of
all sorts, woollen and Manchester stuffs,
damasks, silks of various colours and de
scriptions, gold and, silver tissues, laces and
threads, cochineal, indigo, iron, hardware
of all kinds, small wines, spirits, capillaire,
gunpowder, cannon, muskets, pistols, sword
blades, naval stores of every description,
planks and beams for building -ships and
houses ; common looking-glasses, toys, cot
ton threads, and Tunisian caps. Tripoli is
alsp the centre cf a considerable portion of
that caravan trade which is characteristic of
Africa. The annual caravan froni Moroc.
co to Mecca, combining commercial witlj
religious objects, passes through this city.
The pilgrims, when fatigued, often freighj
a ship from Tripoli to Alexandria. Cara
vans also come generally twice a year,
bringing all the commodities of interior
Afripa; skives, gold dust, pearls, ivory, .os_

T R I

332

T R I

trich feathers, saffron, drugs, Senna, camel's
hair, camels, males, antelopes, &c. which are
exchanged for coarse European clcths, a few
silks, baracans cr clpaks pf the country, Tu
nisian caps, powder, muskets (which ought
to be very light, and have long barrels),
pistols, scimitars, hardware, glass-beads,
toys, Venetian looking- glasses, &c. The
traders from. Bornou and Soudan are de
scribed as dealing with a simplicity and
good faith not to be found among the
Moors. Long. 13. 18. E. Lat. 32. 54. N.
Tripoli, a seaport of Syria, capital of a
pachalic of the same name. It is situated
at the fopt of the branches pf Lebanon, and
along the edge of a small triangular plain,
which extends between them and the sea,
and terminates in a flat promontory, on
which is situated the place of anchorage.
i^ere is a small town called La Marina, at
which the vessels unlade their cargoes, and
which forms the port of Tripoli. There is
properly no harbour, but a mere road, de
fended against the action of the sea by lines
of small islands, or rather shoals, called the
Rabbit and Pigeon islands. The anchor-
Age is by no means very safe or convenient,
the bottom being rocky, with large loose
stones, which rub against the cables. The
.south and south-east winds are sometimes
tempestuous, and dangerous. Along the sea
i_i-e the remains of six or seven square
towers, by which it was formerly defended,
and which exhibit fragments of columns of
£rey granite. The town itself is about
three quarters of a mile long, by 300 yards
ibroad. It is traversed by the small river
Kadisha, which, however, is too shallow
and rapid to be navigable, even for boats.
The only fortification consists of the cita
del, situated at the south side of the town,
on the banks of the Kadisha. It is an old
Saracen building, in a wretched state, and
now wholly useless, being commanded by a
height at the distance of 150 yards. The
town has no other defence, except being
inclosed by the walls of its gardens. The
plain, is entirely covered with trees, chiefly
mulberry, planted in regular order, and
serving for the production pf silk, which
forms the staple pf Tripoli. The irriga
tion, however, which is necessary for this
(Culture, being effected by waters in a great
degree stagnant, renders the place extreme
ly unhealthy during the hot months. Be
tween July and September, epidemic fevers
.constantly rage there; and' health itself re
sembles a state of convalescence. Tripoli
enjoyed a considerable trade previous to the
late war, which seriously injured it. Silk
js largely exported, both raw, and in the
form of handkerchiefs manufactured in the
place. Soap is also made for exportation,
|so winch mpy be added a f'evy sponges, col

lected on the shpre between Trippli and
Bairout. The pachalic of Tripoli contains
a great part of the ancient Phamicia, and
consists of the declivity of Lebanon, with
the plain interposed between it and the Me
diterranean. It is in general well watered,
and covered with rich verdure, exhibiting
extensive groves of mulberry, orange, le
men, and ether fruit trees. The moun-
tainpus districts, inhabited by the inde
pendent tribes ef the Maronites and Ansa-
rians, are better cultivated than the plains.
Latakia er Ladikieh is the pnly pther cpn
siderable tewn, except Tripoli itself. For
some time past, this pachalic has been ge
nerally included either under that of Acre,
or that of Damascus. Long. 35, 44. E.
Lat. 34. 26. N.
Tripolizza, a town of Greece, in the
Morea, situated in a narrow valley, at the
foot of Mount Mtenalus, 22 miles S. S. XV.
of Argps, and 30 N. N. XV. pfthe ruins ef
Sparta. It is saiil to have been built of the
remains of several towns, Megalopolis, Te-
gea, Mantinasa, and Pallantium, without,
however, occupying the site of any of these
places, which were at a considerable dis
tance from each other. Its situation is
bleak, the ground which it occupies is rugg--
ed and uneven, and the general plan of the
town extremely irregular. The slreets>
with the exception of the principal one, are
dirty, and paved only in the middle; and'
the houses remind an English traveller of
those of our poorest villages. They are
built of large unburnt bricks, aud many of
the walls are rent by the shock of earth
quakes. The best buildings are the resi
dence of the Pacha, and a wooden struc
ture in the form pf a square, with walls
and gates ; the khan, or place of accommo
dation for travellers, is a stone building,
and the bazar pr market-plaee stands in the
middle pf the town. There are several,
mosques for the Turks, and churches fpr the
Greeks; the pppulation, ccmputed at 12,000,
being a mixture of bpth. Here are few
remains of antiquity, except some old
cplumns, and inscriptipns fixed in the walls
pf the mosques. The trade ef the place is
incensiderable, tlje com, wool, or other
articles expprted frpm it having a land car
riage pf 24 mites, before reaching the port
of Lerna in the vicinity of Argos, a place
familiar to the readers of mythology, and
now the shipping place of Tripolizza. The
fortifications of the place consist of stone
walls, erected by the Albanians in the lat
ter part of the 18th century ; and of 8;
small square fort built by theto pn an emi
nence te the sputh-east.
Tuipontary, a town of the south of
India, district of Cochin. It is situated
pn the side -pf a lake, and is the pecasionaj,

T R I

m

T R I

residence ef the Cechin rqjahi Lpng. 76.
20. E. Lat. 9. 57. N.
Trippssopr, a town of the south of In
dia, province of the Carnatic, 30 mites W1
by N. from Madras. The naie or zemin
dar of this place is mentioned in the early
traditions of the Carnatic. It is a place of
some strength, but was taken by Hyder
Aly in 1780, and in the following year was
retaken by the British, in sight of the
whole army of Hyder. Long. 78. 57. E.
Lat. 13. 9. N.
Tuipotamia, or Tripotemi, a small
town of Greece, in the central part of the
Morea, situated in a valley, in a fertile and
well cultivated country. It is watered by
three small brooks, which unite in the
neighbourhood of the town. It is inhabit
ed almost exclusively by Greeks, and is 25
miles N. by XV. of Tripolizza.
Triptis, a small town in the interior of
Germany, in Saxe-Weymar, on the river
Orla, 4 miles E. ef Neustadt.
Trispyegoi, a cape pn the coast cf Greece,
in Livadia. Leng. 23. 29. E. Lat. 36.
53. N.
Tristan d'Acunha, the largest pf
three islands in the South Atlantic ocean,
about 1500 miles from any land either tp
the west er north, very lofty, and abput
15 miles in circumference. A part ef the
island, sir Erasmus Gewer ebserves (quet-
ing the author ef the Authentic Acccunt
of the Embassy of China), towards the
north, rises perpendicularly from the sea to
a height apparently of a thpusand feet pr
mpre. A level then cemmences, forming
what'among seamen is termed table land,
and extending towards the centre of the
island; from whence a conical mountain
rises, not unlike in appearance to the Peak
of Teneriffe, as seen from the bay of Santa
Cruz. Boats were sent to sound and ex
amine the shore for a convenient place to
land and water. In consequence of their
report the Lion stood in, and came to
anchor in the evening on the north side,
in 30 fathoms water, one mile from the
shore ; the bottom black sand, with slime ;
a small rock of the west point bearing
south-west by south, just open with the
western extremity of the island ; a cascade
or fall of water emptying itself upon the
beach south by east. All the shore from
the southern point to the eastern extremity
appears to be clear of danger, and steep,
except the west point, where there are
breakers about two cables' length, or near
500 yards from the shore. The ship, when
anchored, was overshadowed by the dark
mass of that portion of the island whose
sides seem to rise like 'a mess-grown wall
immediately frpm tlie pcean. On the right
the elevation was less rapid, and between

tlie rising part and the sea was a flat ef some"
extent, covered with sedge-grass, inter
spersed with small shrubs, which being per
fectly green, looked from the ship like a
pleasant meadpw, watered by a stream that
fell afterwards from its banks uppn the
beach. The eflicers whn went ashore re
ported that the casks might be filled with
fresh water by means of a long hose, with
out moving them from, the boats. The
landing-place thereabouts was also describ
ed as being safe, and superior to any other
that had been examined. From the plain
the land rose gradually towards the central
mountain, iu ridges covered with trees of a
moderate size and height. The coast
abounded with sea lions and seals, penguins,
and albatrosses : one of the iatter was
brought on board, his wings measured ten
feet from tip to tip ; but others are said to
have been found much larger. The coast
was covered with a broad sea-weed several
fathoms long, and deservedly by naturalists
termed gigantic fucus. Some good fish was
caught wilh the hook and line. The acci
dent of a sudden gust, by which the anchor
was in a few hours driven from its hold,
and the ship forced out to sea, prevented
the island from being explored, as was in
tended. It is probable that had the Lion
anchored in 20 instead of 30 fathoms water,
the anchor would have held firmly. Some
advantage was obtained, however, from
coming to this place. The just position of
those islands in respect to their longitude
was ascertained, by the means of several
time-pieces, to be about two degrees more
eastwardly than generally laid down in
charts. These islands are certainly worthy
of a more particular inquiry ; for they are
not 50 leagues from the general track of
vessels hound to China, and to the coast of
Coromandel by the outer passage. In war
time an excellent rendezvous might be
settled there for ships that wanted no other
supply than that of water. When circum
stances require particular dispatch, it is
practicable to come from England to Tris
tan d'Acunha without stopping in the way,
and afterwards to the end of the voyage to
India or China. These islands are situated
in that part ofthe southern hemisphere in
the neighbourhood of which a continent, to
balance the quantity of land in^he northern
hemisphere, was once expected to be found ;
but where il has since been discovered that
there is none. The spot where the Lion
anchored was determined by good meri-
dianal observations, and hy accurate time
pieces, to be in Long. 15. 40. XV. Lat. 37. S.
Trisje, an island on the coast of Ame
rica, near the boundary of the provinces of
Vera Cruz and Merida, in the lake pr gulf
of Tcnninos. It is ori the south-iycst side

T R t

334

T R O

of the gulf, and west of Pert Royal,, frpm
which it is separated by a narrow channel
only. It is 18 miles in circumference, con
taining valuable mahogany and logwood, cut
annually by the British. It abounds in
delicious water ; is full of lizards and other
reptiles, and is desert. Lat. 18. 20. N.
TrIti.ington, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 44 miles N. of Morpeth.
Trivady, or Trividy, a town of the
south of India, province of the Carnatic,
Containing a large temple, which serves as
a citadel. Long. 79. 45. E. Lat. 11. 42. N.
Trivalenoor, a town of the south of
India, province of the Carnatic. Long.
.9. 30. E. Lat. 11. 51. N.
Trivandapatam, a town of the south
of India, province of Travancore. It is an
extensive and populous place, and contains
the palace of the rajah, in which he gene
rally resides during the summer months.
It is also the station of a large portion of
the Travancore troops, many of whom are
disciplined in the European manner. Long.
.6. 55. E. Lat. 8. 27. N.
Trivell, a hamlet of England, in Here
fordshire, 7 miles from Ross.
Tuivento, a small town of Italy, in the
north of the kingdom of Naples. It is the
see of a bishop, has 3100 inhabitants, and
stands in a mountainous country, on the
right bank of the river Trigno, 10 miles
N. by E. of Molise, and 60 N. N. E. of
Naples. Triveuo, a small town in the north of
Italy, in Piedmont, province bf Biella. Po
pulation 3300.
Trivicary, an ancient city of the south
of India, province of the Carnatic, but of
which very little remains. Hyder Aly
gave the finishing blow to its destruction in
the year li81. It is now only remarkable
for the petrifactions in its neighbourhood.
One of these is described as of a tree 60
feet in length : the pieces of this, when po
lished, resemble agate, and will strike fire
like a flint. It is suppesed tp have been a
tamarind, which is cne ef the hardest
Wopds knpwn by mechanics. The ruins
are situated en the nprth side pf the Ville-
noor river. Long. 79. 43. E. Lat. 12.
3. N.
TmviEli, St, a small town in the east
of France, department of the Ain, with
1200 inhabitants. 1 1 miles N. E. of Tre-
Voux, and 20 S. XV. of Bourg.
Trivier de Courtes, St, a small town
in the east of France, department of the
Ain, centoining, with the adjacent ham
lets, 1600 inhabitants. 20 mites N. XV. pf
Bourg. TuivigilLp Bay, a bay pf the gulf of
Honduras, on the south shore of the gulf
of Mexico.

T_.viai.iCi a considerable town of Aus
trian Italy, in the Milanese, delegation of
Bergamo, on the river Adda. It has a po
pulation of more than 6000, employed
chiefly in the manufacture of silk and wool*
lens. It is an inland place, situated 20
miles E. of Milan.
Triumfho de la Cruz, a cape On the
coast of Honduras. Long. 88. 25. XV.
Lat. 15. 56. N.
TROAD, or Plain of Troy, a track of
Asia Minor, to which this name, unknown
to the natives, has been applied by modern
Europeans. This spot is not distinguished
by any of the features which form the usual
subjects of geographic delineation. It con
tains no great cities, no grand features of
nature, net even any ancient menuments
nf peculiar magnitude. The extraerdinary
interest excited by it depends splely en its
being the scene pf events celebrated in the
immertal verse ef the first pf Grecian peetSi
This alene gives it a pre-eminence ever all
the Pther regiens pf Western Asia. " So
high the deathless muse can raise her
theme." Yet a considerable mystery hangs
over this curious subject. The most learned
travellers and inquirers, Chandler, Wood,
Chevalier, Bryant, Gell, Clarke, Hobhouse,
Carlyle, &c. have exhausted their efforts,
without bringing out any result in which
the public is disposed fully to acquiesce.
The decision of the question must depend
upon a multiplicity of details, into which
it wpuld not censist with the plan and b>
mits of this werk to enter. It may be ex
pected, hpwever, that we sheuld take some
general survey of the campi ubi Trqja j'uit,
a district which the recollections and asso*
ciations connected with it render so justly
and deeply .interesting.
Modern scepticism has exercised its full
influence upon this subject. Bryant, one
of the most learned inquirers, denies not
only that any spot can be identified as
Troy, but that there ever was such a place
as Troy, or such an event as the Trojan
war. This supposition, in itself extremely
improbable, has been refuted by medals
and inscriptions relating to that subject, as
well as by other circumstances. Other
writers have endeavoured to place Troy in a
position farther to the south,and on theshore
of the Egean sea. But the general opinion
seems now fixed upon thatpart ofthe coast of
Asia Minor which lies immediately without
the narrow sea called anciently the Helles*
pont, and now the Dardanelles. Here is
found the island of Tenedos, in the situa
tion assigned by Homer, and retaining its
name unaltered ; and notwithstanding dif
ficulties of detail, the general features ex
hibit a Very striking correspondence. We
find here a plain of considerable extent,

T R 0 A D.

33S

Watered by several streams, and behind
which rises a chain of tofty mpuntains,
called by the Turks Kazdaghi, but which
entirely cprresppnd to the Gargarus and
Ida of Hpmer. Every trace ef the ancient
Troy being cpnfessedly obliterated, its site
can only be guessed by tbe relative position
of the natural objects alluded to by Homer.
Of these, in this level track, the most con
spicuous are the rivers; and upon them
chiefly the grand controversy has hinged.
The most ccnsiderable is the Mender er
Mender Sow, which rises abput 40' miles to
the southward, amid the steeps pf Ida,
whence it is precipitated in a lofty cascade.
It traverses the plain in a northern direc
tion, with a certain declination westward,
and falls into the meuth nf the Hellespont
at a place called Koum Kale. Notwith
standing the different direction in which
the researches of Chevalier long turned the
attentien pf the learned, it seems now uni
versally agreed that this must be the Sca-
mander. Its very name is of considerable
weight ; for those of natural objects very
usually survive the original language ; and
the Mender has a farther claim, as being
decidedly the largest river of the plain.
Besides, the scene of Homer's battles is
clearly fixed in a great plain to the east of
the Scamander. Such a plain exists to the
east of the Mender, and in no other posi
tion. This river is, after all, only a great
mountain torrent, which, in the heat of
summer, is nearly or altogether dry; but
when filled with the winter rains, it is
about 300 yards wide, deep, and rapid ; in
somuch that Dr Clarke and Mr Gell in
curred considerable danger in fording it.
The only stream which the Mender receives
on the western side, is the rivulet flowing
from the springs of Bonarbashi, situated
about ten miles from the sea, and only at a
little distance from the Mender itself. This
rivulet is the Scamander of Chevalier, who
founds his hypothesis chiefly on its springs,
which are Supposed to be the two men
tioned by .Homer, one hot, and the other
eold, situated near Troy, connected with,
or, as has sometimes been supposed, form
ing the sources of the Scamander. It has
been sufficiently proved, however, that the
phenomena of these springs do not coincide
with the description of Homer ; that the
height of Bonarbashi could not be that in
which Troy was situated; and that the Men
der could not, as Chevalier supposes, be the
Simois. On the eastern side the Mender
receives a rivulet called the Callifat Os-
mack, rising in the lower heights of Ida,
and joining the Mender about four miles
before its falling into the sea. The course
of this rivulet is about 15 miles, and its-
stream not generally rapid, though its depth

is such that it can be crossed only at a. ford.
This river Dr Clarke conceived to be the
Simois, traversing the Simoisian plain, on
which were fought all the great battles nar-*
rated in the Iliad". There is, however, a
much larger river, second only to the Sca
mander, among those which traverse the
plain of Troy, called the Thymbrek. It
flows much farther eastward, leaving a wide
interval between it and the Scamander,
which it joins only at its mouth. The
name strongly suggests tlie Thymbrius, a
river mentiened pnly pnce by Hcmer,- andi
npt the scene ef any great achievements.
Chandler, hpwever, supposed it to be the Si
mois ; and this opinion has been supportet.
with great ingenuity in a late number of
the Edinburgh Magazine (March 1820).
It is maintained, that no pther river is pf
sufficient impertance to be the Simois, and
that no other leaves between it and the
Mender that ample plain which would have
been necessary to enable 50,000 men to
deploy themselves in battle. On the whole,
a recent traveller, Mr Turner, observes,
that mountain torrents bursting through-
this alluvial plain, which they frequently
overflpw, are extremely liable to alter their"
course.- We have now to consider the human
structures by which this plain is;distinguish-
ed. Among these, the most' remarkable-
are the ruins near Palate- Callifat, first dis-
cpvered and pointed put by Dr Clarke, and
clearly proved by him to occupy the site of
the New Ilium ef Strabp. 1 hey are situ-
ated about three miles frpm the sea, audi
nearly midway between the Mender and
the Ihymbrek. Tlie remains of a citadel-
could be clearly traced, and Turks were
employed raising •-"- jrmous blocks of mar
ble from the foundations surrounding the
eminence on which it was situated. The
appearance of the structure exhibited that
colossal and massive style of architecture
whieh characterised the early ages of Greece*
All the inclosure is eovered- with broken;
pottery, and presents numerous medals, ther
legends of which plainly shew the people by
whom they were fabricated. These cir
cumstances, compared with the text off
Strabo, seem clearly to fix this as New Ili
um. Indeed during the tifoe of that?
writer, the people on the spet believed it to
occupy the exact situation of Troy. Stra^
bo himself, however, following Demetrius
of Scepsis, placed old Troy three miles and?
a half farther to tire west. This carries usp
to the village of Tehiblack, where were no
ticed very considerable remains of ancient
architecture, but in such a state of disorder
and ruin , that no precise description of them
could be given. The most remarkable are
on the top pf a hill, nearly a- mile from- the

336

T R O A D.

place called Beyan Mezaley, in the midst pf
a beautiful grove ef pak trees. Here the
ruins ef a Dpric temple ef white marble
lay heaped together in the mest striking
manner, mixed with very large fragments
of broken pillars. Uppn the data pf .Stra
bo this may be Troy (which, however,
stands opposed by the fact stated by Mr
Turner, that it has no view over the plain),
or it may be the hill called Callicolone ; and
Tchiblack may occupy the site of Troy.
The writer in the Edinburgh Magazine,
however, ingenteusly suppprts the epinipn,
that Troy really was at New Ilium, accord
ing to the opinion of the inhabitants of that
city. He urges that the Greeks, in one
battle, twice measured over the space be
tween their ships and Troy, which, with
the general tenor of the Iliad, seems to
mark that this space was small ; whereas, if
Troy were at or near Tchiblack, it could
not be less than seven mites from the Gre
cian camp.
Besides the ruins already described,
there are those of Halil Elly, a village be
yond the Thymbrek. They appear to be
rather the remains of ten temples than of
one. The earth, tp a very considerable ex
tent, is covered with broken columns of
marble and granite; while Doric, Icnic,
and Ccrinthian capitals, seme very beauti
ful, lie dispersed in all directiens. Dr
Clarke found also on the banks of the Ca-
lifat Osmack, some ruins, consisting chief
ly of Doric capitals. The principal in
habited spots on this plain are Tchiblack
and Thymbrek ; but both are mere villages,
the inhabitants of which are said to be so
ferocious, that scarcely a year passes with
out several persons being killed in their
quarrels. A characteristic feature of this plain con
sists in a considerable number of tumuli or
mounds, which are named by the natives
with the appellation tepe, supppsed a cor
ruption of taplios, tomb, and which may
fairly be judged the remains of those erect
ed in honour of the Grecian and Trojan
heroes. Among the most remarkable is the
Aianteum or tomb of Ajax, situated upon the
ancient Rhetean promontory on the coast
of the Hellespont. The shrine on the top
still remains in a state of remarkable pre
servation ; and Dr Clarke conceives, that of
all the remains of former ages, there are
few objects more powerfully calculated to
affect the mind by local enthusiasm. A
striking view is here afforded of the Hel
lespont and the plain of Troy. Another
tumulus is found in the middle of the
Simoisian plain, and on the top of a natural
mound, from which circumstances Dr Clarke
supposes it to be the tomb of llus. There
are a considerable number of other itimuti,

particularly on the sea coast, but which it
is difficult to identify.
In ascending to the source of the Mender
in the Idaan chain, Dr Clarke passed first
through rugged rockypasses.resemblingsome
parts of the Tyrol, and inhabited by a race
of rude mountaineers. He came then to
the village of JEne, the iEneia of Strabo,
and the name of which strongly suggests
the kingdom said to be erected here by
JEneas, after the capture of Troy. These _
open into a beautiful plain, appearing as
one of the happiest territories in nature,
cultivated like a garden, regularly inclosed,
and surrounded by mountains. Amid this
is Beyramitch, the present capital of all
Troas, and a large well built town. It
contains numerous fragments of antiquity
brought from Kushunlu Tepe, a large
conical mountain, forming one of the first
steeps of Gargarus. In this place, accord
ingly, are found the marks of several im
mense temples ; but only their area can
now be traced, filled with fragments of
terra cotta and other materials ; the co
lumns and ornaments having been almost
entirely carried off. At the top is a small
oblong area of rude stone, inclosed within
a grove of oaks, which is surrounded by
loose stones, as in Druidical circles.,
The ascent of Gargarus is very steep and
rugged, and its declivities filled with ora
tories of hermits, who, in the fourth cen
tury, were impelled by mistaken piety
to seclude themselves from the world.
Snow and ice cover the summit during the
greatest part of the year. The view from
it is most extensive; all Asia Minor, and
the greater part of European Turkey, ap
pearing spread out as in a map. The
source of the Scamander is in the north
west side, in a most sublime natural amphi
theatre. Huge craggy rocks rise perpendi
cularly to an immense height, whose sides
and fissures, to the very clouds, concealing
their teps, are cevered with pines. Enor
mous plane trees wave their vast branches
above the torrent. The flood is said to
ccntinue magnificent in all seasens pf the
year. At the seuthern extremity uf the plain ef
Troy, nearly opposite to Tenedos, appear
on a height the remains of Alexandria
Troas. This was once a splendid city, built
by AMigonus, and improved by Lysima-
chus, who, in honour of his master, gave
to it the name of Alexandria. Although
it has served for many ages as a magazine
of architectural ornaments to Constanti-
npple, and all the surrounding ccuiitry, the
monuments which remain are still sur
prising. The aqueduct of Herodes Atticus,
formed of enormous masses of hewn stone,
the walls of the city in the same colossal

T R O

337

T R 0

style of masoni'y, and the baths, all exhibit
the grarid style of- ancient building. Bro
ken marble tomb-stones are scattered about,
of such prodigious size, that they appear
like rocks covering the soil. But the finest
building is that called, upon a false theory,
the palace of Priam, which, besides the
vast quantity of marble used in its con
struction, appears to have been entirely
covered with a coating of metal. It is seen
to a great distance at sea. The immense
theatre, built on the slope of the hill, and
looking towards the sea, is still in a state
of considerable perfection. The diameter
measures 252 feet. Several other edifices
may be traced, though it is difficult to trace
the purposes for which several of them were
erected. Troarn, a small town in the north of
France, department of Calvados, with 1000
inhabitants. 9 mites E. of Caen.
Tupbriand Islands, a clustre forming
part of the archipelago ef Louisiade, dis-
ccvered by D'Entrecasteaux. Cape Denis,
the most northern point of Trobriand, the
largest, is situated in Long. 151. 8. E. Lat.
8. 24. S.
Trocadie, a small island in the gulf of
St Lawrence, near the north coast of St
John's island.
Tbocamana, a small river of Quito, in
the province of Mainas, which runs from
north to south with many windings, and
enters the Tigre, just where that river joins
the Amazens.
Trpcazzano, a small town of Austrian
Italy, in the Milanese, delegation of Cre
mona, not far from the Adda.
Trochilo, Cape, pne ef the sputhern
points pf the island of Cerigo, in Greece, 6
miles S. E. of Cape Liado.
Trochteleingen, a small town pf the
west pf Germany, in the principality pf
Hohenzellern-Hechingen, on the small river
Schoneicha. It has 2300 ' inhabitants,
and lis the chief place of a lordship. 14
miles E. of Hechingen, and 31 S. of Stut-
gard. Trochteleingen, a large village of the
west of Germany, in Wurtemberg, 4 miles
S. of Nordlingen.
Tiiocto-, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the coast of Queda. Long. 99.
33. E. Lat. 6. 30. N.
Trogen, a small town in the north-east
of Switzerland, in the canton of Appenzel,
in what is called the Outer Rood. It is
Well built, has large stone houses, with a
council-house and arsenal, but contains '
only 2300 inhabitants. 4 mites E. of St
Gall, and 6 N. E. of Appenzel.
Troham, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Bisley, Gloucestershire, remark
able for quarries of good tiles.
VOL. VI, pakt I.

Tiiois Pistoles, a seigniory of Lpwer
Canada, in the cpunty pf Cornwallis.
Trpis Pistoles, Riviere de, a river of
Lower Canada, which has its rise from
several small lakes among the mountains
that surround the end of Lake Timisca-
nata, and falls into the St Lawrence, 6
miles below Green Island.
Trois Rivieres, town of. See Tlirie
Rivers. Trois Rivieres, a bay at the east
end of the island of St John's, and weSt
of Cape Breton island. Three streams
fall into it from different directions; hence
its name. Long. 62. 15. XV. Lat. 46. 5.N.
Trois Rivieres, a river of St Domingd,
which is formed by the union of three
streams, and runs into the sea on the north
coast of the island, near Port Paix.
Tiiois Saumons, a small river of Lower
Canada, which has its source in the moun
tains, about five miles to the south of the
St Lawrence, and descending in a westerly
direction, falls into that river a little below
Crane island. Over this river there is a
good bridge. At its mouth there are va
luable mills, and an extensive distillery:
Troitsk, a town of Asiatic Russia, in
the government of Orenbeurg. It is sur
rounded with wppden fortificatipns, forming
a square, flanked with towers, and encem-
passed by a ditch and glacis. The streets
are straight and regular, and the tewn ccn
tains about 500 houses. The importance Of
this- place is derived from its being an em
porium for the trade with the Asiatic
tribes, particularly the Kirghises ef the
Lesser Horde, who are particularly rich in
cattle. The trade is carried on in the ex
change, a large square, built on the oppo
site side of the Oiii or Ouk, which passes
by the city. One part of it is allotted to
the merchants ofthe country, another to the
Kirghises, and a third to the Bucharians.
Long: 55. 30. E. Lat. 54. 15. N.
Troitsk, another town of Asiatic Rus
sia, situated about 90 miles to the west of
the former. The inhabitants, amounting
to upwards of 3000, are entirely employed
in cultivation.
Troitsko Sauskaia, a fortress of Asia
tic Russia, situated near the Chinese fron
tier, on the Kiachta. Here is fixed the
court of chancery for managing the dis
cussions that arise with the Chinese. 345
miles S. of Irkoutsk.
TuorzK, a small town in the south-west
of European Russia, in the government of
Pensa, with 3S00 inhabitants. 79 miles
N. N;W. of Penza.
Troizkoi Sehgiev, a small town in the
interior of European Russia, in the govern
ment of Moscow, 32 mites S. E. of that
-capital. It-contains 400(J inhabitants, who

T R O

338

T R O

are chiefly employed in making toys of
wpod and stone. It is best known for its
Greek monastery, commonly called the con
vent of the Holy Trinity, founded in the
14th century. This monastery contains in
general above 1000 monks, is regularly for
tified according to the ancient plan, and has
nine chapels. In times of commotion or
danger it has afforded a refuge to the
czars, among others to Peter I. when he
put an end to the administration of his
sister Sophia. It is the richest monastery
in the empire.
Troja, a small town of Italy, in the
east part of the kingdom of Naples, in the
Capitanata. It forms, along with the town
of Biccari, the see cf a bishop, and stands
pn the small river Chilare, 33 miles
S. XV. ef Manfredonia, and 60 N. E. of
Naples. Troja, a petty island of the Mediter
ranean, off the coast of Tuscany, in the pro
yince of Sienna.
Trojanow, a small town in the south
west of European Russia, in the govern
ment of VoUiynia, not far from Vlodzi-
mirzetz. Troki, a small town in the west of Eu
ropean Russia, in . Lithuania, and the go
vernment of Grodno. It stands on a pro
jecting point of land in a small lake, and
contains about 3500 inhabitants. It was
built in 1321 by the great duke of Lithua
nia, and was the residence of his successors
till they removed to Wilna. 20 mites XV.
of Wilna, and 180 E. of Konigsberg.
Troki, New, another small town of
Russian Lithuania, 18 miles W- of Wilna.
It stands at the north extremity of a lake,
and is situated on an eminence surrounded
by forests chiefly of oak.
Trollhetta, a village of Sweden, in
West Gothland, 15 miles E. S.E. of Ud-
devalla. Here is a celebrated cataract in
the river Gotha-Elf,_ not far from the place
where it issues from the lake Wenner.
The river, which is very wide before reach
ing the falls, is confined by the rocks with
in a narrow channel, and its course is still
more confined by several rocky islands in
the middle of the stream. The.whole de
scent is estimated at 100 feet, but as the
falls are four in number, each is only 25
feet, and the bottom slopes, so that the wa
ter runs as in a spout. Its rapidity is very
great ; the noise is heard at the distance of
a league around, and the falls are cpvered
with foam. The Swedish gevernment was
long desirous to dig a canal parallel to the
river, that boats coming from the lake or
the sea might avoid the falls; but these at
tempts failed till undertaken by a private
associatien in 1793, and terminated in 1800.
This canal is a quarter pf a Swedish mite

in length, 22 feet wide, and 7 feet deep,
with nine leeks. The number ef bpats that
pass it annually js very cpnsiderable.
Trpmperwick, Gulf pf, a bay, but by
no means u safe one, on the east coast of
the island of Usedom, in the Baltic. Long.
13. 40. E. Lat. 54. 40. N.
Trompetas, a large and abundant river
of Brazil, which runs south, and enters the
Amazons on the north shore, near the
strait of Pauxis, in Lat. 1. 50. S.
Trompeur, Cape, del Enganna, or
False Cape, is the easternmost point of
the island of St Domingo. Long. 68. 35.
XV. Lat. 18. 25. N.
Trom pi a, a valley of Austrian Italy, in
the Milanese delegation of Brescia. It is
surrounded with mpuntains, and has
gppd pasturage, but little cern. It is
remarkable chiefly for its extensive iron
works. It is divided into 19 communes,
and contains above 13,000 inhabitants.
Tromsoe, an island on the north-west
coast of Norway, which, though extensive,
contains only from 3000 to 4000 inhabit
ants. The interior is hilly and rocky, and
several of its elevations rise above the line
of perpetual snow, which, in this high la
titude, is so Ipw as 1200 feet abpve the
sea. Cern does npt succeed here, and even
fpr pasturage, the pnly suitable track is a
narrew strip pf land alpng the ccast. There
is here a gppd harbpur at a small town (in
Lat. 69. 38. N.) ; and the Danish gevern
ment endeaveured, in the ceurse pf last
century, to render it a place ef trade, frem
which vessels prcceeding te the whale fish
ery, er to the Loffoden isles, might" be en
abled to sail with their cargces to the south
of Europe, but the attempt did npt suc
ceed. Trpnd, St, pr St Trpijen, an inland
town of the Netherlands, in tile province
of Limburg, with a population of 7300. It
has a considerable manufactory of fire-arms,
and is remarkable for an abbey founded so
early as the 7 th century. It was formerly
a place of some strength, but its walls
were razed in 1675. A sanguinary action
(see Neer-winden) took place in the
neighbourhoed, between the French arid
Austrians, in March 1793. 18 miles N.W.
cf Liege, and 20 XV. of Maestricht.
Tronda, pr Trpnbray, a small island
nf Shetland, lying ppppsite to the village
pf Scallcway. It is abput 3. miles teng.
and 2 broad.
Trpne, a hamlet pf England, in the pa
rish ef Wantage, Berkshire.
Trpne ken, a village pf the Prussian
province ofthe Lower Rhine, in the Hunds-
ruck, 12 miles S. S. E. of Traarbach, and 16
E. of Treves.
Troncuiere, a petty town in the south

T R 0 939
ttf i?r_h_e, department of the Lot, with
llOOinhabitnhts. It stands on the small
river Bave, 14 miles N. of Figeac.
Trontp, a river ef Italy, In the 8tates
of the Church,- which rises in the Appen-
nines, and flpwing afong the border of the
Neapolitan dominions, discharges itself into
the Adriatic.
Tronto, Castel del, a strong castle of
Italy, in the north-east part of the king
dom of Naples, province pf Abruzza Ultra,
situated on a lofty rock.
TaoN_zANO, a small town in the north
west of Italy, in Piedmont, province Of Ver-
celli, with 2500 inhabitants.
Troo, a . small tewn in the central part
of France, department pf the Lpire and
Cher, with 1100 inhabitants, partly em-
pleyed in the manufacture pf woollen stuffs.
10 miles S. XV. of Vendome.
Trpolie, an island nf Dutch Guiana,
situated at the mcuth pf the Essequebo.
Trppn, a promontory of Scctland, in
Ayrshire, in the parish ef Dundpnald, pro
jecting about a mite into the frith of
Clyde. This place possesses one of the
finest natural harbours in the frith of
Clyde. ¦ 5 mites S. of Irvine, and 7 N. of
Ayr. Lpng. 4. 36. W. Lat. 55. 36. N.
TupongoomBa, a small walled village of
Central Africa, 12 miles S. W, of Be-
nowm. T rppe a, a small town in the south-west
Bf the kingdom of Naples, in Calabria
Citra, the see pf a bishop, with about 4000
inhabitants. It has manufactures of linen
and damask. Porcelain earth is found in
the neighbourhood. In 1783 it suffered
greatly from an earthquake. 37 mites
N. N. E. of Reggio.
Trppes, St, a small seapprtin the sputh-
east pf France, department ofthe Var, * It
has 3700 inhabitants,, employed for the
most part in the tunny and pilchard fishery,
and in the coasting trade. It has a citadel ;
also a navigation school ; but is most re
markable as the place where Bonaparte em
barked for Elba in the beginning of May
1814. 30 miles E. by N. of Toulon. Long.
6. 38. 44. E. Lat. 43. 16. 27. N.
Tropic Keys, small islands or shoals
among the Virgin islands, between Great
Passage island and the east coast of Porto
Rico. They are so named from their
abounding in birds called tropicos.
Troppau, or Oppaw, the capital of Aus
trian Silesia, till lately the residence of the
regency, and still the seat of a high court
Of justice. It stands at the confluence of
the Oppa and Mohe, is still surrounded
with a Wall, and has twp public squares.
It cpntains the ancient palace cf the princes,
three churches, several ccnvents, a Cpllege,
and a museum erected so late as 1814, con-

t a o

sistidj* of a library, and ccllectton. cX na*
tural history, machines, models, coins and
medals. The number of inhabitants is
nearly 10,000 J part are employed in the
manufacture of Woollens and Soap. In 1758
the greatest part of this place was burned
down. 87 miles S. S. E. of Breslau, and
162 E. of Prague. Long. 17. 50. 45. E.
Lat, 49. 50. 1. N.
Troppau, a principality Of Silesia,
bounded on the north by the principality
of Oppeln, on the east by Ratibor and
Teschen, and on the south and west by
Moravia. It is a fertile track, and was
erected into a principality in 1254. At the
peace of Berlin in 1742, the part to tjie
north pf the Oppa was ceded te Prussia,
but the remainder is Still subject to Austria.
The whole belongs in property to prince
Lichtenstein. Troppau, a circle of Austrian Silesia,
cpntairiing several lordships, and the parts
pf the principalities ef Troppau, Jagern-
dorf, and Neisse, that were retained by Aus
tria, when the rest of Silesia was ceded to
Frederick II. Its area is 1080 square
miles ; its population somewhat beloit
200,000. TitPaPES, a bay at the south extremity
pf Lake Huron, separated from Mat-»
chudock bay on the north-east by a broad
prompntory. Trpooire, a parish pf Scptland, in the
stewartry ef Kirkcudbright, lying pn the
river Nith, opposite the parish pf Dumfries*
and connected with it by a handsome bridge.
Population 3409.
Trosa, a seaport of the middle part of
Sweden, in Sudermannland, on the Baltic.
Population only 500. Its harbour is small
but secure.
Trosachs, certain rugged and. stupen
dous mountains of Scotland, in Perthshire,
which have been greatly visited since they
have been made the scene of the adventures
of the Lady of the Lake. In entering the
Tresachs the mind is impressed with a
feeling ef wildness and pf rude grandeur.
It seems as if a whple mountain had been
torn in pieces, and frittered dpwn by a ccn«
vulsion pf the earth, and the huge frag-*
ments ef rocks, woods, and hills, scattered
in confusion into the east end, and on the
sides of Loch Catherine. The access to
the lake is through a narrow pass of balf a
mile in length, The rocks are pf stupen
dous helghtj and seem ready to clcse above
the traveller's head, and to fall dewn and
bury him in their {uins. A huge column
cf these rpcks was seme years agp torn
with thunder, and lies in very large blocks
near the road. Where there is any soil,
their sides are covered with aged weeping
birches, whieh hang down their venerable

T R ,0

540

T R G

locks in waving ringlets, as if to cover
the nakedness of the rocks. Travellers
who wish to see all they can of this
singular phenomenon, generally sail west
on the south side of the late, to the
rock and den of the ghost, whose dark re
cesses the imaginaticn cpnceived te be the
habitation pf supernatural beings. In sail
ing ypu disccver many arms pfthe lake.
Here a beld headland, where black rocks
dip in unfathomable water ; there the white
sand in the bpttom pf the bay, bleached for
ages by the waves. In walking pu the
nprth side, the read is spmetimes cut
through the face cf the selid rock, which
rises upwards pf 200 feet perpendicular
abcve the lake ; which, before the road was
cut, had to be mounted by a kind of natu
ral ladder. Sometimes the view, of the lake
is lost ; then it bursts suddenly on the eye ;
and a cluster of islands and capes appear,
at difierent distances, which give them an
apparent motion of different degrees of ve
locity, as the spectator rides along the op
posite beach ; at other times his road is at
the fopt pf rugged and stupendous cliffs,
and trees are growing where no earth is to
be seen. Every rock has its echo ; every
grove is vocal by the harmony of birds, or
by the airs of women and children gather
ing nuts in their seasons. Down the side
of the opposite mountain, after a shower of
rain, flow a hundred white streams, which
rush with incredible velocity and noise into
the lake, and spread their froth upon its
surface. On one side the water eagle sits
in majesty undisturbed, on his well known
rock, in sight of his nest on the top of Ben-
venu ; the heron stalks among the reeds in
search of his prey ; and the sportive ducks
gambol on the waters, or dive below. On
the other, the wild goats climb where they
have scarce ground for the soles of their feet;
and the wild fowls perched on trees, or on
the pinnacle of a rock, look down with com-
ppsed defiance at man. In a word, both by
land and water, there are so many turnings
and windings, so many heights and hol
lows, so many glens, capes, and bays, that
one cannot advance 20 yards without hav
ing his prospect changed by the continual
appearance of new objects, while others are
constantly retiring out of sight. This scene
is closed by a west view of the lake for se
veral mites, having its sides lined with al
ternate clumps of wood and arable fields,
and the smoke rising in spiral columns
through the air, from villages which are
concealed by the intervening woods ; and
the prospect is bounded by the towering
Alps of Arroquhar, which are chequered
with snow, or hide their heads in the
clouds. Trossberg, a small town of Bavaria, on

the river Alza, 42 miles E. of Munich,
with 800 inhabitants.
Troston, a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 6^ miles N.N.E. of St Edmund's
Bury. Trostrey, a parish of England, in Mon
mouthshire, 3 miles N. by XV. ef Usk.
Trpstrie, Lpch, a small but beautiful
lake cf Scptland, in Kirkcudbright stew-
artry, in the parish pf Twyuehplme,
abounding with pikes.
Trot by, a river of England, in Mon
mouthshire, which runs into the Wye be
low Monmouth.
Tkotternish Point, a headland on the
west-north-west coast of the isle of Skye.
Trottescliffe, or Trosley, a parish
of England, in Kent, 2 mites N. E. by E.
of Wrotham.
Trotton, a parish of England, in Sus
sex, 3i mites XV. N. XV. of Midhurst.
Trpu Petit, a pprt pf the island pf St
Dpmingp, in the part formerly ppssessed by
the French en the nerth ccast, between the
points Rnche and Isabelica. There is an-
pther pert pf the same name pn the west
ccast. It is also the name pf a bay pn the
south ccast.
Trpugh, a hamlet pf England, in Cum
berland, 9 J miles N.E. pf Langtpwn.
Trpughend, a township pf England, in
Nprthumberland, 20 miles N. by XV. ef
Hexham. Pppulatipn 380.
Trpuille, a small river pf the Nether*
lands, in the province of Hainault. It falls
into the Haisne near Gemappe.
Troun, Cape, a cape on the north coast
of Staten island, in the North Pacific ocean.
Long. 148. 10. E. Lat. 45. 30. N.
Trobp Head, a cape of Scotland, on the
north coast of the county of Banff. 10 miles
XV. of Kinnaird's ppint. Lpng. 2. 11. W.
Lat. 57. 39. N.
Trpup, a village pf Scotland, in Banff
shire, on the sea coast, near Gardenston,
about half a mile from the above head.
Troutbeck, a river of England, in Cum
berland, which runs into the Inning, be
low Horsehead. — Another river in West
moreland, which runs into the Eden, 3
mites below Appleby.
Troutbeck, a township of England, in
Westmoreland, situated on the river ofthe
same name, over which it has a bridge. 5
miles S.E. by E. of Ambleside. <
Troutsdale, a township of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 12 miles from
Malton. Trpway, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 6£ miles N. by E. of Chester
field. Trowbridge, a market town of Eng-
land, in the county pf Wilts, situated en
the side pf a rocky hill, by the river Were,

T R 0

341

T R O

which runs into the Aven near Bradford,
and over which it has a stone bridge. It is
a thriving and populous town, and has long
been noted for its manufactures. Like most
manufacturing towns, it is irregularly built,
the streets having never been formed by
any regular plan, but according as the inte
rest or convenience ef individuals might
suggest ; sp that, thpugh there are several
handspme houses in the town, they appear
to great disadvantage from the narrowness
of the passage in front, and the intermix
ture of old and shabby looking buildings.
The church is dedicated to St James, and,
though upwards of 400 years old, is still
called by the name of the New Church,
which shews that another must have pre- -
viously existed. It is a spacious structure,
and, in an architectural view, far from be
ing undeserving of notice. It consists of a
nave, chancel, two side ailes, with chapels
attached, a north and south porch, and a
large tower at the west end, surmounted by
a tapering spire. The nave and ailes are
pmbattled at the top, and are ornamented
with crocketed - pinnacles. Both porches
are unusually lofty. That on the south
siile of the nave has a room over it, and is
adorned with three niches ; the nave has a
flat ceiled roof decorated wilh flowers, &c.
It is separated from the ailes by five arches
on each side, and supported by clustered
columns, with ornamented capitals. Some
of the windows in the chapels contain frag
ments of painted glass. The expence of
building this church appears to have been
chiefly defrayed by James Ferumber, a rich
clothier in the town. Besides the church,
Trowbridge contains several meeting-heuses
for dissenters, whp abound here, as in most
other manufacturing towns ; and at Staver-
ton, within the parish, a chapel of ease, de
pendent on the church. Trowbridge con
tains an alms-house, which is situated in
a part of the town called Hilperton Lane,
and was founded by a person named Yex-
bury ; and also a schcpl for the education
of thirty boys. The school-house stands
in the church-yard ; and near it is the spot
.where another alms-hpuse was erected and
endewed by Ferumber, abpve-mentiaoed,
which was demolished seme years ago, and
the funds appropriated to the use of the pa
rish poor. Trowbridge had anciently a
castle, no part of which, however, is now
standing, although its site can still be
easily distinguished by the remains of the
moat and valluto by which it was surround
ed. This site is more elevated than the
ground on which the town stands, and still
retains the name of Court-hill. The castle
was formerly approached from the town
fry a draw bridge pver the meat. This castle
Vas traditipnally said to haye been built by

John pf Gaunt, but the original structure
must have existed before his time, as it is
mentioned in the reign of king Stephen.
When it was demolished is also uncertain,
though this must have occurred before the
reign of Henry VIII., as Leland describes
it as being now " clene doune." The in
habitants of Trowbridge are chiefly engag
ed in the woollen manufacture, which was
first established here in the early part ofthe
reign of Henry VIII. The cloths now
principally manufactured are superfine
broad cloths and kerseymeres. The week
ly produce is estimated at 90 pieces of the
former, and 490 of the latter. The govern
ment of Trowbridge is vested in the county
magistrates, who hold the petty sessions for
the Trowbridge division of the hundred,
alternately here and at Bradford. Two
other annual courts are likewise held in the
town, namely, a court leet and a court ba
ron, belonging to the lerd pf the manor.
The period of the origin of Trowbridge has
not been ascertained with accuracy. It is not
mentioned in Doomsday book, and seems,
indeed, to have been coeval with the castle.
In 1811 Trowbridge contained 1170 houses,
and 6075 inhabitants. Market on Saturday,
and an annual fair on the 5th of August, at
which a considerable quantity of wopllen
gpods, and some cattle, cheese, &c. are
sold. 10 miles S. E. of Bath, and 98
XV. of London. Long. 2. 12. XV. Lat. 51.
19. N.
. Trow ell, a parish of England, in Not
tinghamshire, 5i miles XV. of Nottingham.
Trowert Island, a small island in the
Eastern seas, near the south coast of Java.
Long. 105. 45. E. Lat. 7. 2. S.
Troweryn, a river of North Wales,
which rises in a lake in Merionethshire,
and runs into the Dee.
Trowse, or Trowse Newton, a parish
of England, in Norfolk, 2 miles S. E. by S.
of Norwich. Population 488.
Troy-, a parish of England, in Mon
mouthshire, 3 mites S. XV. of Monmouth.
Troy, a township of the United States,
in Orleans county, Vermont, 60 miles.N.
pf Mpntpelier. Population 231.
Troy, a post township of the United
States, in Bristol county, Massachusetts,
on the east side of Taunton river, 16 miles
S. of Taunton, and 48 S. of Boston. Here
are two cotton manufactories. Population
1296. Troy, a city of the United States, and
capital of Rensselaer county, New York, on
the east bank ef the Hudsen. It is finely
situated, and regularly laid out, and is a
well built and flourishing town. It con
tains a court-house, a jail, a market-house,
2 banks, a public library of 640 volumes, a
.Lamjasterian school, and 5 houses of pub.

T R Q

342

T R 0

Ko worship ; 1 for Presbyterians, 1 for
Episcopalians, 1 for Baptists, 1 for Metho
dists, and 1 for Friends. Troy is favour
ably situated for a great manufacturing
town. In point of wealth and trade, it
ranks the third town in New York. The
Hudson is navigable for sloops to this place,
Three weekly newspapers are published
here. In the vicinity are many fine mill
seats. On Poesten's Kill, which flows into
the Hudson at the lower end of the city,
there are 5 flour mills, an oil mill, and a
distillery; and on Wynant's Kill, which
runs into the Hudson 2 miles lower down,
there are 3 flour mills, a paper mill, a cot
ton manufactory, a gun manufactory, a sho
vel manufactory, and 2 nail manufactories.
These streams afford some of the finest
iniU seats in the country. Population
S895. 3 miles S. of Lansingburgh, 6 N,
of Alhany, and 166 N. of New York.
Troy, a township of the United States,
in Athens county, Ohio, on the Ohio, at
the junction of the Hockhocking, 25 miles
below Marietta. Population 578.
Tro?, a post town of the United States,
and capital of Miami county, Ol"0- It
has a post-roHtee and a public library, and is
situated in a fine plain, which, however,
terminates in swamps, about a mite in tlie
rear of the town. 72 miles N. of Cin
cinnati. Troy, a township of the United States,
in Trumbull county, Ohio. Population
(239. Troy, a township of the United States,
jn Perry county, Indiana, on the Ohip, about
45 miles XV. S. XV, of Corydon.
Trpyes, a large tewn in the north-east
of France, in Champagne, the capital of the
department of the Aube. It is situated be
tween two fine meadows on the Seine,
which is here comparatively small, and di
vided into several channels. These are of
great convenience for manufacturing pur
poses, but not navigable. The water,
though not fit for drinking, is excellent
for bleaching, dyeing, and similar processes.
The town is or considerable extent, and
surrounded with a wall. It is ill built,
the chief material being wood ; for the stone
found in the neighbourhood is too soft for
building. The manufactures of Troyes are
very considerable, particularly in cotton and
cotton stockings. Woollen, linen, leather,
and thread, are all made here, but on a smal
ler scale. The corp, wine, and fruit of the
pdjacent country, forin also objects of trade.
Troyes is a place of old date, having been
noted ip the middle ages for its great fairs,
where merchandise was sold by Troyes or
•Troy weight. Its present population is
fjbotit 27,000. Its chief edifices are its
gjunyhes ; in particular the cathedral, and

the churches nf St Etlenne and St Urban. Its
castle, npw antiquated, was lpng the resi
dence ef the ceun ts cf Champagne. I ts pub-.
lie mall, pr walk, extends aleng the ram-.
parts, and is ef great length. Here are
alsp a hotel de ville, a lyciie or Central
scheol, a public library, and a society ef
arts. In the chequered campaign cf 1814,
this town was entered by the allies nn the
7th of February ; retaken by the French
under Bonaparte on the 23d of that month <
but finally re-roocupied by the allies on the
4th of March. It is the seat of an arch
bishop, and of the different branches of the
administration of the department of the
Aube. Pepe Urban IV. was a native of
Troyes. 42 miles N. E. of Auxerre, 70 S.
of Rheims, and 100 S. E. of Paris. Long.
4. 4. 49. E. Lat. 48. 18. 5. N. '
Trstenna, or Trszienna, a small town
in the north-west of Hungary, 48 miles S.
by W. of Cracow. Population 2700.
Trubia, a small towii in the north of
Spain, in the Asturias. It stands on a river
called also Trubia, and has a cannon
foundry. Trubtschevsk, a small town in the in*
terior of European Russia, in the govern*
ment of Orel, on the Desna, with 3000 in*
habitants. 92 miles XV. S. \V. of Orel.
Truchses von Waldburg. See Wald*
burg. Truim, a small river of Scotland, in In
verness-shire, which falls into the Spey,
near the church of Laggan.
Trull, a parish of England, in Somer.
setshire, 2 mites S. S. XV. of Taunton. Po*
pulation 499.
Tuullo, Cape, the north-west point of
the island of Myconi, in the Grecian archi
pelago, Long. 25. 19. E. Lat. 37. 28. N.
Trumbull, a county ofthe United States,
in the state of Ohio. It lies south pf Ash
tabula, nprth pf Cplumbiana, west of Penn
sylvania, and east of Portage county. It is
watered by branches of the Big Beaver,
running into the Ohio, and Grand river of
the La^e. Population 8671. Warren is
the chief town.
Trumbull, a post township of the Unit?
ed States, in Fairfield county, Connecticut,
6 miles N. W.of Stratford. Population 1241.
Tkumian, a town of the south of India,
prpvince pf the Carnatic, district ef Tan-
jpre. Lpng. 78. 47. E. Lat. 10. 11. N.
Trumpington, a parish pf England, in
Cambridgeshire, 2 miles S. pf Cambridge.
Here are still the ruins ef the mill cele,
brated by Chaucer in the Miller's Tale.
Pppulatipn 508,
Thun, a small town in the nprth of
France, department of the Orne. Popula,
tion 1500. It stands on the Diyp, 6 miles
N. of Argentan.

T r tr

344

T R U

the parish ; and there are several other re
ligious and charitable insti'tutiens of minor
note in the town. The work-house and
town prison are situated in Pyder-street.
Near the infirmary is a range" of temporary
barracks for cavalry. It is not known by
whom the grammar school pf Truro was
founded, nor what was its endowment. At
present the salary of the master is L.25 per
annum, and that of the usher the same.
The school contains two exhibitions of L.30
per annum, to Exeter college, founded by
the trustees ofthe bequests- pf the Rev. St
Jphn Elliott, whp died in 1760, and put uf
whpse funds a charity school was also fixed
here. In 1812, a central school for boys
and girls on Dr Bell's plan, was established
here, and is liberally supported. The town
contains a ceunty pr subscripticn library,
which consists of about 3000 volumes. The
inhabitants have formed several societies for
recreation and amusement, such as the
philharmonic society, the Cernish cricket
club, &c. The vicinity nf the tewn affords
many pleasant walks and rides, and the
scenery is beautiful and picturesque. The
trade ef Truro consists chiefly in the ex
portation ef tin and eppper pre, the former
to the Mediterranean, and the latter to
Wales. The quantity experted is more
than from any Pther part ill the county;
the blocks of tin lie in heaps abput the
streets, their great weight rendering them
difficult pf removal. Coals are brought
here by vessels from Wales; and timber,
chiefly for the use of the mines, by ships
from; Norway. A shipping company was
established here some years ago, for trading
to and from London, and the concern pro
mises to be of advantage to the proprietors.
Much tin is coined here, Truro being one
of the original coinage towns. Here is also
a manufactory for converting block tin into
bars and ingots. A blowing-house for rer
fining tin has lately been erected ; also, near
the quay, a foundry for casting iron tubes
for the mines. Besides these trades con
nected with the mines, here is also a pottery
and acarpet manufactory on an extensive
scale. Truro appears to have been incorpo
rated between the years 1 130 and 1140, by
Richard de Lucy, a person of great note in
the reigns of Stephen and "Henry IL, and
supposed to have been an earl of the coun
ty. Besides the charter, he allowed it the
highest privilege of a burgh, exemption from
toll. Since that time its charter of incor
poration has been frequently renewed. The
last, which is now in force, was granted to
the borough in the 31st of Elizabeth. By
this the government of the town is vested
"in a mayor, four aldermen, and 20 capital
burgesses. Truro returns two members to
parliament. This privilege was conferred

in the 23d of Edward I., and the right of
-election vested iu the corporation. The
parliamentary interest of the borough was
possessed by earl Falmouth ; but the tide
of affairs having changed, the interest is
now chiefly in the family of sir Hussey Vi
vian, who is at this time one of its repre
sentatives in parliament, with his friend
lieutenant-colonel Gosset, in opposition to
the noble earl's interest. On the etection
of a mayor, the town-mace, by the custom
ofthe borough, must be delivered to the
lord of the manor, who exacts for it an ac
knowledgment of 6d. from every house.
Truro possessed formerly a jurisdiction over
the town of Falmouth ; the mayor of Truro
being then mayor of Falmouth. But this
right was contested by the inhabitants of
Falmouth in 1709, and the cause being
afterwards tried, was decided in their favour;
so that they now possess the jurisdiction of
their own port. Truro is thought, with
much probability, to have derived its origin
from a castle belonging to the earls of Corn
wall, situated about a quarter of a mite
from what is now the principal street. It
is noticed in ancient annals as existing with
in a century of the conquest. Ofthe castle
no vestige is now to be seen ; but the spot
on which it stood, and which appears to
have been raised artificially, is remarkable
for having been the head-quarters of sir
Ralph HoptoUn, soon after his arrival in
Cornwall with the king's forces, in 1 642 ;
and near this he was defeated by sir Thomas
Fairfax and the parliamentary forces, iri
1646. In 1811, Truro contained 400 houses,
and 2482 inhabitants. Market on Wed
nesday and Saturday ; the last a very large
one, with four annual fairs. 11 miles N.
of Falmouth, and 257 XV. by S. of Lon
don. Long. 5. 2. XV. Lat. 50. 16. N.
Truro, a town of Nova Scotia, in Halifax
county, at the head of the basin of Minas,
3 miles S. of Onslow, and 40 N. by XV. of
Halifax. Troeo, a post township of the United
States, in Barnstable county, Massachu
setts. It extends across the peninsula of
Cape Cod, and lies between Provincetown
and Wellfteet. The soil of Truro is in
most places barren ; and the inhabitants
derive their subsistence chiefly from the sea,
which here abounds with a yariety pf fish.
Pppulatipn 1209. 40 miles N. E. of Barn
stable, and 107 S.E. pf Boston. Long. 70,
8. XV, Lat. 42. N.
Tburo, a township ofthe United States,
in Franklin county, Ohio.
Trusham, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 2£ miles N. N. XV. of Chud-
leigh. Trusley, a parish of England, in Derby*
shire, 7 mites XV. of Derby.

T R U

343

T R U

Trunch, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 3 miles N. by E. of North Walsham. -
Population 363.
Trunditch, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 8 miles from Derby.
Truns, a petty town of the Swiss canton
of the Grisons, 6 miles W. of Ilantz. It
Was by a treaty concluded here in -1425,
among several small states, that the inde
pendence of the Grison league was first re
cognised. Truko, a market town and borough of
England, in the county cf Cornwall. It is
situated in a deep dell, at the confluence of
the two small rivers Kenwyn and St Allen,
which direct their streams on each' side of
the town, and at the bottom unite with a
branch of Falmouth harbour commonly
called Truro creek or river. At every spring
tide the waters are swelled into a fine lake,
two miles in length, and of sufficient
depth to be navigable for vessels of upwards
of 200 tons burden. And to this advanta
geous situation is chiefly to be ascribed that
rapid improvement which has raised the
town, though of no very remote antiquity,
to the rank ofthe metropolis of Cornwall.
Its central situation with respect to the
commerce and chief productions of the
ceunty, its advancing prosperity, the regu
larity and handsome appearance of its build
ings, and the similarity of its local regula
tions to thpse ef pur principal cities, justly
entitling it tc this appellatien. The town
is situated in the three parishes ef St Mary,
St Clement, and Kenwyn, the former oc
cupying its central parts, and portions of
the two latter its eastern and western sides.
On the great road to Falmouth, on a gentle
ascent, an elegant new street, called Lemon-
street, has been formed. It is spacious and
commodious, and the houses are built on a
regular plan, and faced with granite. The
town npw consists of about 12 streets,
through the principal of which run the roads
to St Austel on the east, to Falmouth on the
southj to Redruth on the west, and to Bod
min on the north. Being nearly surround
ed with water, the town is connected with
the suburbs by short stone bridges, named,
according to their direction, the East
bridge, the West bridge, &c. Of the pub
lic buildings in the town, the church is a
spacious and handsome fabric, of that ele
gant style of architecture which prevailed
in England about the reign of Henry VII.
It stands near the centre of the town, in an
open space called the Cross, a considerable
part of which is inclosed by a dwarf wall,
and was formerly the burying ground of St
Mary's, in which the whole borough is si
tuated. The church consists of two ailes
of equal size, and a smaller one on the
north side, which appears to have been ra

ther injudiciously added to the edifice.
The vaulted ceiling is supported by Gothic
pillars. In the upper compartments ofthe
arched windows, are some remains of paint
ed glass ; and there are some curious mural
monuments near the east end, particularly
one on the north side of the chancel, to the
memory of Owen Fitzpenals Phipps, a na
tive of Melcomb, in Dorset, who was buried
here in 1636, and who," with ten other
Christian captives, escaped from Algiers,
defeated 65 Turks in their own ship, which
they carried to Spain. The spire of the
church is of a more modern date than the
main building, and is remarkably plain,
cornesponding but indifferently with the
architecture of the church itself. Within the
church is a powerful and fine toned organ,
and divine service is conducted here with
much choral effect. Besides the church, the
town contains meeting-houses for Independ
ents, Baptists, Methodists, and other sects of
dissenters. The town-hall stands over the.
principal entrance of the market-place, and
is a plain substantial building of stone, con
sisting of two large airy rooms, in which
the magisterial business of the town is
transacted, and the Easter quarter sessions
for the ceunty, as well as the petty sessions
for the western division pf the hundred,
are held. The ceinage-hall stands at the
east end ef Boscaweri-street, and is a heavy
ancient building. Here the process pf coin
ing the tin is carried en every quarter ; and
the parliaments ef the ford warden of the
stannaries, and the courts of his vice-war
den, are held, for the adjudication of all
matters cpnnected with the tin trade. The
latter are held regularly the first Tuesday
ef every month, but the former are very
seldem assembled. The hall has Jately'
been paved, and much improved in its ap
pearance. The castle cf Truro was situated
en an eminence on the western side of the
town, but no vestige of it is now to be seen.
The theatre stands in the High Cross. It is
so contrived within as to be easily converted
into an elegant ball-room, with card-rooms,
&c. The county infirmary stands on an
eminence at the south-west part of the
town, in the parish of Kenwyn. It is a
plain spacious stone building, in an airy si
tuation, and in »thqr respects commodious.
It was erected by public donations in the
year 1799, and is supported by voluntary
contributions. It is under admirable re
gulations, and has been of vast benefit in
alleviating the distresses of the unfortunate
and the destitute. The Truro humane in
stitution was established some years ago ;
and here is also an excellent charity, called
the lying-in institution. In 1631 'an hos>
pital was founded here by Mr Henry Wil
liams, draper, for ten poor housekeepers of

T R U
Trusthprpb, a parish of England, in
Lincplnshire, 7 _ miles N. E. by E. ef Al-
thorp. Thuxillo, Turris Julia, a small town
iri the west pf Spain, in Estremadura, si
tuated en a hill, pf which it cccupies the
top and the south side. On the tep is the
castle, formerly a place ef strength ; and
near it is the eld part pf the town, sur
rounded by high walls, and ccntaining
hcuses fortified in the feudal style. The
rest ef the tewn is mpdern, and extends
aleng the slepe of the hill to the plain. It
contains a small but elegant square, its sides
having porticoes, supported by columns.
The population of the whole is about 4000.
The environs are fertile ; but the inhabit
ants are in general poor. Francis Pizarro,
the conqueror of Peru, was a native of this
town. 44 miles N. N. E. of Merida, and
J30 W. S. XV. of Madrid.
Truxillo, a city of the Caraccas, in the
province of Venezuela. This was formerly
a splendid and flourishing city. It was
founded in 1570, and made the most rapid
progress in industry and wealth. In the
first century of its foundation, it had edi
fices that would have been deemed splendid
in European cities ; and this magnificence,
a symptom of the application of its inhabit

T R U
of Europe. They reap it in abundance
and it becomes to the cultivator an ar
ticle pf cemmerce that compensates his
labours. They raise also, with great assi
duity, other commodities. Agriculture is
not their only occupation. Some raise sheep
and goats, and they observe that the mutton
there is larger than in any other part of the
province, and the meat much better. The
cheeses made there are also preferred to
those of other places. The care they be
stow in washing and carding their wool,
enables them to fabricate goods from it, the
sale of which is always certain and pro
fitable. The women, more laborious in
Truxillo than any where else, apply them
selves in making sweetmeats, for which
they frequently receive orders beforehand,
in order to resell them in the province, or
send them abroad. This branch of indus
try, insignificant as it appears, does not fail
of relieving that miserable class, which in
all the other cities is embarrassed by its own
existence. They carry the commercial ar
ticles of Truxillo to Maracaibo by the lake,
which is 25 leagues to the west ; but the
intercourse most pursued is with Carora,
where they send their goat and sheep-skins
to be dressed. This intercourse, however,
is not exempt from inconvenience ; because

ants to culture, drew thither a number of it is necessary to cross the plains of Llonay,

laborious Spaniards, and contributed to
augment its population. Every thing an
nounced that this city would attain to great
prosperity, when in 1678 the buccaneer,
Francis Grainont, entered the province of
Venezuela, with a handful ef men, and at
tacked and completely sacked and destroyed
this wealthy city, killing or putting to
flight its inhabitants, and reducing to ashes
its superb edifices. The ruins that still
remain sufficiently attest the past grandeur
of this once flourishing town.
Since this period Truxillo has revived,
but not to the same extent. The salubrity
of the air, and the fertility of the soil, have,
however, drawn together about 7600 inha
bitants. The spot occupied by the city is
shut in by two mountains, so as to give it
the shape of a coffin. The parish church
is constructed with very little taste ; but it
is solid and decent. It has a chapel of ease
dependent upon it, which is called Calvaire.
There is a monastery of Franciscans, and
one of Dominicans. There is also a house
of Dominican nuns, who labour in their so-

so unwholesome that the traveller is obliged
to hasten his march, not to be infected with
the malignant fever the least stop is sure
to give. We have just said the city of
Truxillo enjoys a pure air ; but its waters,
although clear and light, are impregnated
with metallic particles, and occasion goitres,
which, however, are only an inconvenience,
as they do not in the least affect the health.
105 leagues S. W. of Caraccas, and 20 N. E.
of Merida. Long. 70. 15. 30. XV. Lat. 8.
33. N.
Thuxillo, a town of Guatimala, in the
province of Honduras, situated between two
rivers of good water, on a hill near the sea,
in Truxillo bay. This seaport has very
often been ravaged by the Dutch and Brw
tish. It is at present a place of little ac
count, though made, by some writers, the
capital. Truxillo is 90 miles N. of Valla
dolid. Long. 86. 8. XV. Lat. 15. 51. E.
Truxillo, a city of New Granada, in
the prpvince cf Pppayan.
TnuxrLLo, an intendancy cf Peru, and;
the mest northerly pf the whple, bounded

litude, and make with bark a number nf by the river Tumbez and Guayaquil eii
jittle delicate articles, equally curious and the north-west ; Jaen de Bracamoros on thg
useful, which every one is eager tp pur- north-east ; the Lauricocha or Tunguragua;
chase. The adjacent lands produce sugar, on the nprth ; the Rip Guallaga and Pam-
cacap, indign, ceffee, and in general all the pas del Sacramento pn the east ; the Paci-
' productions pf the torrid, and spme few ef fie pn the west ; and the prevince ef Tarma
the temperate zenes. Wheat grows supe- un the seuth ; CPiitaining within itsjimkj
jjprly ; and its ffour differs little from tiraf seven jurisdictions; viz. Sana,

T R __

Truxillo, Caxamarca, Chachapoyas, Llulia,
and Chiteas and Pataz.
Truxillp, a prpvince pf Peru, in the
abpve intendancy, which is beunded pn the
west by the Pacific ccean, on the south by
the river Sana, on the north by' the province
of Caxamarca, and on the east by that of
Guamachuco. It extends 20 leagues along
the coast, and as many into the interior.
It is of an excellent temperature ; though
rather cold, very healthy, and the ground
fertile. Several rivers water and fertilise
it; and it produces abundance of wheat,
inaize, wine, olives, sugar-canes, and all
sorts of grain, flowers, limes, esculent plants,
and fruits. It is on the coast that the su
gar cane is chiefly cultivated.
Truxillo, the chief town of the above
district, and also of the whole province,
pleasantly situated, and surrounded with
gardens, groves, and delightful walks. It
was founded in 1535 byPizarro, at the dis
tance of half a league from the sea, on the
banks of a small river. The houses, which
are chiefly of brick, have a very neat ap
pearance, but are low, on account of the fre
quency of earthquakes. An intendant, and
the bishop of Truxillo, reside here. The
inhabitants amount to 5800, and consist
principally of rich Spaniards, some Indians,
mestizoes, and mulattoes. The greatest
luxury in this city is that of equipages, few
of the Europeans being without a car
riage. A revenue office for the province of
Truxillo is established in this town ; and
it also, contains a cathedral, several con-
verits, a college, hospital, and two nunneries.
Truxillo is surrounded with ;a tew brick
wall, flanked by fifteen bastions ; and car
ries on its commerce by means of its port of
Guanchaco, which is about two leagues to
the northward, and is the only good har
bour on the coast from Calteo to Tum-
bez. 480 miles S. of Quito, and 268
N. N. XV. of Lima. Long. 78. 53. XV.
Lat. 8. 8. S.
Truxton, or Fabius, a post township
pf the United States, in Cpurtland cpunty,
New York, 142 miles XV. pf Albany. Pp
pulatipn 1012,
Truxville, a township nf the United
States, in Richland ceupty, Ohip.
Tryddin, a township of Wales, in the
parish, and adjoining to the village, pf Mpld,
|?ppulatipn 554.
Trypn Mountains, mountains of the
United States, in North Carolina, west of
Salisbury, bordering on Tennessee.
Thysali,, a parish of England, in Staf
fordshire, 5 miles from Wolverhampton^
Population 491.
Trzemezno, a small town of Prussian
Poland, 9 mile. E. of Onesna. Population
|100,'

346 T S C
Tsaba, a village of Anatolia, in Asiatic
Turkey, 10 miles E. of Boli.
Tsaktelu, a village of Anatolia, in Asia
tic Turkey, 28 miles N. N. XV. of Akshehr.
Tsalgo, a village of Anatolia, in the pro
vince of Cartuel, 50 miles S. XV. of Teflis.
Tsam-hpam, a town pf China, pf the
third rank, in Pe-che-lee.
Tsang, a city ef China, pf the third
rank, in Pe-che-lee, 102 miles S.nf Peking,
Tsanghoa, a townof China, ofthe third
rank, in Tchekiang.
Tsang-tchin, a town nf Cprea, 35 miles'
S.S. XV. ufHantchepu.
Tsanki, a tcwn nf China, of the third
rank, in Sechuen.
Tsao, a town of China, of the third rank,
in Kiangnan.
Tsao, a tpwn pf China, nf the third rank,*
in Shantung.
Tsap, a city cf China, nf the secend rank,
in Shantung. Lpng. 115. 16. E. Lat. 35.
22. N.
Tsch. — Names ef places beginning with
these letters, and net found here, may be
spught under Cs pr Cz, as — Tschaslau. See
Czaslau. Tschaikists, meaning the Ppntppneer
district, a part cf the military frontier ef
Hungary, lying between the Theyss and
the Danube. Its superficial extent is 340
square mites; its inhabitants in number
abeut 22,000. They are chiefly pf Sclavc-
nic prigin, and foltewers pf the Greek
church. Their district is entirely level,
and theugh sp thinly peepled, is the mest
fertile part pf the military frontier, produ
cing maize and ether cern. They take the
name pf Tschaikists frpm the Sclavenic
wprd Saika, signifying a small galley with
sails and pars ; the inhabitants having, since
1763, been formed into companies of boat
men, to repress the pirates who infested the
Danube, the Theyss, aud the Save. Their
constitution and the tenure of their land are
similar to those of the military districts,
the only difference being in the nature of
their service, which consists in manning
the armed flotillas on the Danube, and in
serving, when called on, as pontooneers on
the different rivers in Hungary. The chief
tcwn pf their district is Titul en the
Danube. Tschakathurn, er Csakatprnya, a
small but populous town in the south-west
pf Hungary, between the Muhr and the
Drave. It is remarkable for the gppd quo-.
lity pf its wine, &c. 126 miles S. pf Vw
enna, and 6 N. N. E. pf Warasdin.
Tschanad. See Chonad.
Tschangnau, a village pfthe Swiss can*
ton pf Berne, district ef Emmenthal, ampng
the Alps. It is npted for its cheese, and te
22 miles S; E. pf Bern,

T S C

34T

T S C

Tschatyrdaoh, amountain In the south
of European Russia, in the Crimea, and
the highest of the chain ofthe mountains of
Taurida. It consists of calcareous rock,
and is 4900 feet above the level of the sea.
Tschaiissy, or Czaussy, a town in the
west of Eurppean Russia, in the gevern.
ment ef Mphilev, with 3000 inhabitants.
85 miles E. nf Mohilev.
Tscheboksary, a town in the east of
European Russia, in the gevern ment pf Ka-
san, pn the Wplga. - It contains 5000 in
habitants, who trade with the southern
districts in leather, wax, and cern. 80
miles XV. ef Kasan.
Tscheg, Great and Little, twp vil
lages pf Transylvania, in the ceunty uf
Clausenburg, neted for their mineral
springs. Tscheite, er Tschachtitz, a small
tcwn in the nprth-west pf Hungary; in the
palatinate pf Neutra. The inhabitants live
by agriculture, and making wine for sale.
.18 miles N. of Leopoldstadt.
Tschenbah, a town of the east of Euro
pean Russia, in the government of Pensa,
on a small river of the same name, with
1200 inhabitants. 60 miles XV. S. XV. of
Pensa. Tschepel, an island in the Danube, be
low Pest, in Hungary. It is about 20 miles
long, and is remarkable chiefly for an abun
dance of game, particularly hares.
Tscheplin, a large village of Prussian
(Saxony, on the river Mulda, to the north
of Eilenburg.
Tschepplau, a small town of Prussia, in
Silesia, and the principality of Glogau, with
1000 inhabitants.
TsCherbenidsche, or Trebigne, a con
siderable town in the north-west of Euro
pean Turkey, in Bosnia. It is situated on
the small river Trepignizza, is the see of a
Catholic bishop, and is said to contain about
10,000 inhabitants ; but being an inland
place, and at some distance from any road
frequented by Europeans, little is known of
it, except that, in the poverty of the inha
bitants, and backwardness of tillage and
manufactures, it resembles other towns in
this part of Europe. 15 miles N. E. of Ra-
gusa, and 58 S. by E- of Mostar.
Tscherdin, a small town in the east of
European Russia, in the government of
Perm, on the Kolva. It was formerly the
capital of the"extensiye province of Perm,
and a central point for the fur trade of the
north of Russia ; but is now so much declin
ed as to have only 2500 inhabitants. 85
miles N. N.E. of Pern). Long. 54. 18. E.
Lat. 60. 33. N:
Tscheremisses, or Mari, a tribe of
Finnish origin, settled on the banks of the
li-ama, and in the goveriiiuents of Viatha,

Simbirsk, Easan, and Orenbourg, m Euro
pean Russia. They resemble the natives
of Finland in their appearance, manners,
and language. They are indolent and timid.
of smaller stature than the Russians, and
live in small villages or detached cottages.
They are obliged to furnish recruits to the
army, and to pay a poll tax of 100 kopeks
(about 13d.), or two martins' skins a head.
A great part ef them have been cpnverted
to Christianity, but the remainder are either
Mahometans pr Pagans.
Tscherikpv, a small town in the west
of Russia, in the governmentof Mohilev, on
the river Soscha, with 1800 inhabitants.
44 miles S. E. of Mohilev,
Tscherikow's Island, an island in the
North Pacific ocean, observed by Vancpuver
in 1794, and se called after Tscherikow, the
cpmpanten pf Beering's discpveries. In
the ppint pf view in which the sputh-west,
sputhern, and eastern sides Of this island
were seen by Vancouver, it appeared to-
form a somewhat irregular four sided figure,
about 10 leagues in circuit; having from
its western part, which is low and flat, and
which had the appearance of being insular,
a remarkably high, flat, square rock, lying
in a direction S. 66. XV. ; at the distance of
two mites between which and the island,
is a ledge of smaller rocks. The country,
when seen by Vancouver in April, was cover
ed with snow, and appeared to be entirely
destitute of trees or shrubs ; though on its
western side this appearance was not so ge
neral. The centre of the island is in Long.
205. 4. E. Lat. 55. 49. N.
Tscherk ask, the capital of the Don Cos
sacks, a well known tribe on the banks of
the river Don, in the south-east of Euro
pean Russia. The town now called Old
Tscherkask, is situated on the right bank
of the Aksai, a branch of the Don, and is
surrounded on every side by water and
marshes ; a site probably chosen on account
pfthe difficulty pf approaching it at a time
when the country was in a very unsettled
state, and when the'fartars made sudden and
frequent incursions into it. Itis overflpwed
every year, frem the beginning of April to
the end of June; the ground floors of the
houses are under water during all that time j
and the marshes and pools that remain dur
ing the whole summer, occasion various dis
eases. These drawback's ted to a removal,
after the peace of 1814, of the capital tq
New Tscherkask, situated at the confluence
of the Aksai and Turlov, at the distance of
5 mites from the old town. The streets in
the new town are wide and straight ; but
the houses, as is common in this countryj
are merely wooden huts, and as yet so thinly
spread, that though the town extends a
league and a half, the pppulatipn amounts.

T S C

348

T S E

at present (1821) to only 5000. That of
Old Tscherkask, formerly 15,000, is al pre
sent reduced te 10,000 ; and thisdecrease ef
the ene and increase cf the other are likely to
continue, the schools, the public offices, the
courts of justice, and the hospitals, having
all been removed to the new town. The
old town has a particular slobpde pr quarter
assigned to its Tartar inhabitants, and is
situated 40 mites E. by N. pf Azpph, and
250 E. S. E. pf Ekaterineslav. Lpng. 39.
50. 15. E. Lat. 47. 13. 34. N.
Tscherkassy, pr Tscherkesk, a town
in the sputh-west pf European Russia, in
the gevernment ef Kiev, pn the Dnieper.
Pppulatipn 3200. 110 miles S. S. E. pf
Kiev. Tschernambl, pr Zernamel, a small
town pf Austrian Illyria, in Carntola, with
1100 inhabitants. 11 miles S. pf Neu-
stadtel. Tschernpmprskoi Cossacks. See Cos.
sacks. Tschertasu, a small town in the inte
rior of European Russia, in the government
of Perm, with 2000 inhabitants.
Tschetazuga, a small town and fortress
of European Turkey, in Moldavia, in the
district called the Zara de Suss.
Tscii-TiN, or Cettina. See Celiigne.
Tschetnek, or Stitnik, a town in the
north of Hungary, 13 miles N. pf Gpmer,
and 42 N. pf Erlau. Population 3800. It
has a Lutheran gymnasium, and in the
neighbourhood are mines of iron and anti
mony, which supply the principal branch
of employment to the town.
Tschiefer, a village of Prussia, in Sile
sia, and the circle of Freystadt, with 900
inhabitants. Tschirnau, Gross or Great, a small
town of Prussian Silesia, 20 miles E. of
.Gross Glogau. Pppulatipn 900.
Tschpnad. See Chonad.
Tschprli, anciently Tyrilos, a small in
land tcwn pf European Turkey, in Roma
nia. It is noted for its cheese.
Tschudes, the general name of the va-
ripus tribes of Finnish descent, but applied
jtnore particularly to the tribes living in the
yicinity of the gulf of Bothnia, viz, the
Finns properly so called, the Laplanders,
.he Esthonians, aud tlie Livoniaiis. These
tribes, from the effect partly of a rude cli
mate, partly cf a bad gevernrnent, form
perhaps the most degraded portion of the
population pf Europe. Several tribes of the
same race are found in Russia in Europe,
and in Russia in Asia ; such are the Votiaks
in the governments of Kasan and Oren-
poui'g ; the Tscheremisses on the left bank of
Jhe Wolga : the Tschuvasches on the right ;
jhe Mordviiis and the Voguls. The lan
guage of the Magyars or Hungarians is

founded in the same basis as that of the
Finnish tribes; but we have great difficulty
in considering that comely and spirited race
ofthe same origin as the Laplander and the
Esfhonian, who are equally conspicuous for
coarse features and for want of spirit.
Tschudnov. See Czuil.
Tschudskoe Osero. See Peipus.
Tschufut-Kalae, a large village in the •
south of European Russia, in the Crimea,
situated on a hill. The inhabitants, in
number 1000, are Jews of the sect of the
Canutes, and are distinguished frpm their
brethren by superierity in cleanliness, as
well as in ether respects.
Tschugujev, a ccnsiderable tewn in the
seuth pf Eurppean Russia, in the gevern
ment pf Slobodsk-Ukraine, en the Donez.
It is surrounded by a ditch and earthen
wall, has about 9000 inhabitants, and is. the
capital of a tribe of Cossacks, who take their
name from this place, and have here a high
court of justice. The inhabitants are part
ly employed in tanning and manufacturing
different kinds of leather. 23 miles E. of
Charkov. Tschussovaja, a river in the east of
European Russia, in the gevernment pf
Perm, which falls intp the Kama. It is
navigable, and ef great use for transpprting
the pre produced frem the mines in that
province. Tschuvasches, a tribe of Finnish origin,
whp are spread over several provinces of
Russia, viz. those of Kasan, Simbirsk,
Orenbourg, Niznei- Novgorod, and Viatka,
in Europe, and Tomsk in Asia. Their
total number is 106,000, of whom about
23,000, settled in the government of Kpsan,
have embraced Christianity, and become
agriculturists, but the rest are Pagans, and
live by hunting. They are all extremely
indolent and dirty, but are at the same
time a simple inoffensive race. They are
strangers to education or civilised habits ;
and in taking a judicial oath, their only
form is taking a little bread and salt' in
their hands, saying, " May these fail me if
I lie." Tse, a town of China, in Chan-si, 300
miles S, S XV. of Peking. Long. 112. 26.
E. Lat. 35. 30. N.
Tsedid, or Tecebit, a town arid district
of Northern Africa, in the country of Si
gilmessa, 75 miles E. of Sigilmessa, and
80 S. XV. of Gardeiah. Long. 1. E. Lat.
31; 40. N.
Tse-ki, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Tche-kiang.
Tselga, or Tchelga, a tcwn pf Abys
sinia, 30 mites N. ef Gpndar.
Tse-li, a town pf China, pf the third
rank, in Ileu-quang. 25 miles N. N. W,
of Tchang-te.

T S I

349

T S I

Tsena, a river of Malacca, which runs
into the Chinese sea, Long. 101. 21. E.
Lat. 7. 33. N.
Tserkesb, a town of Asiatic Turkey,
in Anatolia, 36 mites N. of Angora, and 60
E. ofBoli.
Tse-yang, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si.
Tshac, a mountain of Little Bukharia,
80 mites S. S. XV. of Hotun.
Tshani, a town of Circassia, 25 miles
S. of Anapa.
Tshatshi, a town of Little Bukharia,
30 miles N. E. of Acsu. '
Tshenike, a town of Asiatic Turkey; in
the government of Sivas. 20 miles N. E.
of Amasieh.
Tshibuk-abad, a village of Asiatic Tur
key, in Anatolia, 18 miles E. N. E. of An
gora., Tshi-koi, a river pf Russia, which runs
into the Selenga, 12 mites S. pf Selen-
ginsk. Tsi, a city nf China, pf the secend rank,
in Ho-nan. 242 miles S. of Peking. Long.
114. 34. E. Lat. 34. 30. N.
¦ Tsiampa. See Chiampa.
.. Tsiang-leng, a town of China, ofthe
third rank, in Chan-si, on the river Fuen.
- Tsiao, a city cf China, pf the secend
rank, en the south coast of the island of
Hai-nan. 125 mites S. S. W. of Kiong-
tcheeu. Leng. 108. 25. E. Lat. 1 8. 20. N.
• Tsiap, a lake pf China, in Kiang-nan,
abnut 60 miles in circumference. 42 miles
S.W. ef Nang-king.
Tsiap-ting-chan, a town nf Cprea. 50
miles E. N. E. ef Koang-tcheou.
Tsiap-tpng, a town of Corea, on an
island of the same name. Lpng. 124. 14. E.
Lat. 37. 48. N.
Tsiap-tpng, an island pf China, in the
Yeltew sea, near the coast of Corea, about
35 mites in circumference. Long. 124. 54.
E. Lat. 37. 44. N.
Tsibba, a town of Japan, in the island
of Niphon. 30 miles E. S. E. pf Jedo.
Tsi-chan, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si.
. Tsien-chan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiang-nan.
Tsien-kiang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Hou-quang.
Tsien-ouey, a town of Chinese Tartary.
40 miles S. XV. of Ning-yuen.
Tsija, a town of Thibet. 48 miles XV.
pf Cpntchoudsong.
Tsi-ki, a tpwn pf China, pf the third
rank, in Kiang-nan.
Tsikumma, a town pf Japan, in the island
pf Niphpn. 88 miles W. pf Meacp.
Tsili, a town nf Cprea. 35 miles XV. ef
Sing. Tsilkani, a village pf the principality cf

Georgia, in the prpvince of Carduel. 20
miles N.W. cf Teflis. •
Tsilpn-palhasin, a town pf Eastern
Chinese Tartary, in the ceuntry pf the
Mpngols. . 13 miles S. of Oulan.
Tsim-men, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Sechuen.
Tsim-ping, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Koei-tchoo.
Tsim-yuen, a tpwn pf Cprea. 650 miles
E. N. E. ef Peking.
Tsin, a city cf China, pfthe secend rank,
in Chan-si. 620 miles S.W. nf Peking.
Lpng. 105. 24. E. Lat. 34. 35. N.
Tsin, a city of China, nf the secend rank,
in Hou-quang. 645 miles S. S. W. nf Pe
king. Lpilg. 109. 2. E. Lat. 26. 36. N.
Tsin, a town pf China, pf the third rank,
in Kiang-si.
Tsin, er Tcin, a tcwn pf Cprea. 188
miles S. S. E. ef King-ki-tap.
Tsinchan, a town pf Cprea. 13 miles
N. XV. ef Sing.
Tsin-choui, a river pf China, which runs
into the Yuen, near Meyang.
Tsin-chpui, a town pf China, pfthe third
rank, in Chan-si. 22 miles N. E. nf Tsin.
Tsineh, a village ef Asiatic Turkey, ih
Anatolia. 16 miles XV. N. XV. pf Mpgla.
, Tsing, a city pf China, pf the secend
rank, in Chan-si. 267 miles S. S. XV. ef
Peking. Long. 112. 24. E. Lat. 36. 42. N.
Tsing, a lake of China, in Kiang-han,
22 miles in circumference. 45 mites N.
of Hoai-ngan.
Tsino-fong, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Pe-che-lee.
Tsing-hing, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Yunan. 1162 miles S. S. XV.
of Peking. Long. 102. 30. E. Lat. 24. 47. N.
Tsing-ho, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiang-nan.
Tsing-ho, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Pe-che-lee.
Tsing-kiang, a town of China, in Ki
angnan, on the Yang-tse-kiang river. 50
miles S. E. of Yang-tcheou.
Tsing-lan-ouei, a town of China, in
Houquang, near the source of the river
Yuen. 25 miles S. W. of Hpang.
Tsing-lp, a town pf China, pfthe third
rank, in Chan^si. 37 miles XV. N. XV. pf
Hin. Tsing-pou, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiang-nan. 12 mites N. N. XV.
of Song-kiang.
Tsing-tchin, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Keei-tchpp. 17 mites W.of
Koei-yang. Tsing-te, a town pf China, pf the third
rank, in Kiang-nan. 25 mites N. pf Hoei-
tchepu. Tsing-tif.n, a town nf China, of the
third rank, iu Tche-kiang.

T S 1

850

T S O

' Tsing-tano, a river of China, which
rises near Tci-hia, in Shantung, and runs
into the Eastern sea, near Fpu-cha.
Tsing-yang, a town of China, pfthe
third rank, in Kiang-natl. 20 miles E. of
Tchi-tcheou. Tsing-yuen, a town of China, ofthe
third rank, in Quang-tong, on the river
Pe. 37 mites N. N. XV. of Canton.
Tsi-nhing, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiang-han.
Tsin-kian, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Chan-si.
Tsin-kien, a river of China, which runs
into the Hoang, 12 miles E. S. E. of Yen-
tchan. Tsin-liepu, a town Of China, of the
third rank, in Fo-kien. 30 mites N. E. of
Ting-tcheou. Tsik-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, ih Kiang-see. 30 mites N. XV.
of Nan-tchang.
Tsin-ngan, a town pf China, of the
third rank, in Chan-si. 17 mites N. pf
Tsin. Tsin-ning, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Quang-tong.
Tsin-ning, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Chan-si. 585 miles XV. S. XV.
Of Peking. Long. 105. 25. E. Lat. 35.
36. N.
Tsino, a town of japan, ih the island of
Awasi. 10 miles N. of Awasi.
Tsin-tchuen, a town pf Cprea. 40 miles
S. E. pf Hpang-tcheeu.
Tsin-yuen, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Chan^si.
Tsiit-yuen-oei, a fortress of China, in
Chan-si, near the great wall, on the river
Hpang. 75 mites N. pf Liiigtao.
Tsin-yun, a town pf China, nf the third
rank, in Tche-kiang.
Tsipmpa, a cpuntry pf Eastern Asia,
between Cambodia and Cochin-china. It,
as well as all the ccuntries in this part of
Asia, are now subjected to the latter king*
dom. Cambodia and Tsiohipa united form
one pf the three great divisipns cf Cochin*
china called Donnai. The ccuntry pro
perly called Tsicmpa is barren, intensely
hot, and very unhealthy during a great part
of the year. It produces, hpwever, a little
, cptton, indigp, and silk, thpugh pf inferior
quality. The inhabitants of this ccuntry
appear to be a peculiar race, whp inhabit
also the mountainous districts of Laos and
Yunan. They are large, strong made, of
a reddish complexion, and with the nose
somewhat flattened. The little commerce
which Tsiohipa may have is carried on
by Saigong, at the mouth of the river
of Cambodia, and now the chief na
val emporium of the Cochin-chinese em
pire.

Tsi&agata, a town of Japan, rrt the
island of Niphon. 1 10 miles W. of Meaco.
TsisIr, a town of Thibet, now in ruins*
Long. 96. 19. E. Lat. 34. 14. N.
Tsita, a lake of Thibet, 45 miles rrt Cir
cumference. Long. SO. 39. E. Lat. 33. 32. N.
TsiuraC, a small river of Anatolia, which
runs into the Meinder, at Tc.harshebeh.
Tsr-YUEN, a town df China, of the third
rank, in Honan.
Tso, a city of China, Of the second tank,
In Pe-che-lee. 22 miles S. S. XV. of Peking.
Long. 115. 39. E. Lat. 39. 32. N.
Tso, a city of China, of the second rank,
in Quang-see. 930 miles S,, S. XV. of Pe
king, Long. 106. 49. E. Lat. 22. 42. N.
Tso-choui, a town of Corea. 65 mites
S. E. of Kang-tcheou.
Tsokama, a town of Japari, in the island
of Niphpn. 170 miles XV. pf Meace.
Tspl-aSad, a village pf Asiatic Turkey,
in Caramania. 32 miles S. W. nf Akshehr.
Tsondue, a town of Thibet. 7 miles
XV. of Painom Jeung.
Tsong-he, a town of Corea, lo miles!
N. pf Huang-tchecu.
Tspng-hoa, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong. 32 miles N. E.
of Quang-tcheou,
Tsong-king, a city of China, pf the se
cend rank, in Sechuen. 857 miles S. Ws
pf Peking. Leng. 103. 23. E. Lat. 30.
38. N.
.TsnNG-miNG, a town of China, in the
island so called. Long. 120. 51. E. LaU
31. 45. N.
TsoNo-iiiNO, an island near the Coast of
China, in the Eastern seas, near the mouth
of the Yang-tse-kiang river, about 50 mites
in length,and 15 in breadth. This island was
formerly a place of banishment for Criminals,
who were joined by some poor Chinese fami»
lies, and they divided the lands amongst
them. The coriritry is divided by an infi
nite number of canals, which have "high
banks to guard against inundations ; for the
land is level, the air is healthful and tem
perate, and the ccuntry agreeable. ' The
island ccntains enly pne city, which is of
the third rank, surrounded with high walls,
and a wet ditch. There are alsp large vii*
lages scattered at convenient distances, con*
taining numerous shops, well furnished
with the necessaries and conveniences of
life. The highways are very narrow, not
to encroach on the lands employed in til*
lage ; but they are bordered with little shops,
that sell refreshment to travellers; and,
indeed, one would imagine the whole islann
to be one large village. Here are no wild
fowl, but great numbers of large geese,
ducks, hens, hegs, and buffaloes, but these
latter are used only for tillage. The land
throughout the island produces very different

T 8 U

851

T u A

articles. That towards the nprth is not cul
tivated, but the reeds which grow there
naturally produce a considerable revenue.
As there are no trees in Tseng-ming, they
use part of these reeds to build heuses; the
other part supplies fuel net pnly for the
island, but alsp for spme part ef the neigh
bpuring ccntinent. The secend species cf
land is that which extends from the first
quite to the sea en the south side: this
produces twp crops every year, ene ef grain,
which is generally in the mcnth pf May ;
the ether ef rice cr cptton ; pf rice in Sep
tember; ef ccttpn a little later. Their
grain is rice, wheat, barley, and a sort of
bearded corn, which, though it resemble
wheat, is nevertheless bf a different na
ture. There is a third sort of land, which,
though it appear barren, produces a greater
revenue than all the rest : it consists of a
whitish earth, found in several parts of the
north side of the island, from whence they
get such a great quantity of salt, that it
supplies not only the island, but part of the
continent. Long. 120. 54. E. Lat. 31.
38. N.
Tsong-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Fb-kien.
Tsong-sio, a town of the kingdom of
Cprea, 27 mites S. E. ef Hoang-tcheou.
Tspng-y, a tpwn pf China, pf the third
rank, in Kiang-see.
TseNGrYANG, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Hou-quang.
Tspn-'sin, a town pf China, pf the third
rank, in Chan-si.
Tsp-ping-ing, a town pf Corea, 30 miles
S.E. ofKoang.
Tsor. See Soor.
Tsot-sang, a river pf China, which runs
into the Hoang, near Hoai-king.
Tspui-hing, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Sechuen.
Tsopi-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Tche-kiang.
Tsubsuki, a tewn pf Japan, in the island
of Niphen, 65 mites N. N. XV. pf Meacp.
Tsuen, a city pf China, pf the secend
rank, in Quang-see. 912 miles S. S. XV.
of Peking. Long. 110. 44. E. Lat. 25.
50. N.
Tsuen-t.iao, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiang-nan.
Tsuga, a town of Japan, in the island of
Niphon, 45 miles XV. N. XV. of Nambu.
Tsugara, a town of Japan, in the island
of Niphon, 60 miles N. of Jedo.
Tsui-tsang, a town of Corea, 40 miles
W.S.W. of Sing.
Tsukuki, a town of Japan, in the island
of Niphon. 36 miles N. N. E. of Jedo.
Tsun, a town of China, of. the third
rank, in Pe-che-lee.
Tsukq-ning, a town of China, of the

third rank, in Sechuen. 22 mites S.W.
pf Han.
Tsu n-y, a City cf China, pf the first rank,
in Sechuen, 890 miles S. XV. of Peking.-
Lpng. 106. 35. E. Lat. 27. 38. N.
Tsurv See Ts or.
Tua, a river pf PprtUgal, which rises on
the borders of Galicia, in Spain, flows;
southward through the prpvince of Traz oz-
Montes, and falls into the Douro, 1-5 miles
N. XV. of St Jpao de Pesquiera.
Tuabo, a village of Africa, in the king
dom of Kaen, on the side of the Senegal.
Long. 10. 28. XV. Lat. 14. 56. N.
Tuak, a small island in the Red seay
about two miles from the coast of Arabia..
Long. 41. 58. E. Lat. 5. 58. N.
Tuam, a large, populous, and well bui.fr
town pf Ireland, in the county of Galway*
consisting of four main streets, which di
verge nearly at right angles from the mar
ket-house. Here also is an elegant mall,-
which is selected by the opulent for a re
sidence.. There are many bye-lanes and-
alleys, thickly inhabited by an industrious
populace, and working mechanics. It is an
archiepiscopal see. The palace is a spacious,
venerable structure. The cathedral, situated-
at the western extremity of the tpwn, is a
neat, but not a very . extensive edifice,
adorned with a lofty spire and steeple. The;
Dioeesan school-house is a very handsome
building, situated on the Dublin road ;
and the market-house, placed in the centre
of the town, has an agreeable effect, being
erected on square stone pillars. This town
is furnished with a great variety of shops,
very well asserted, and carries en a very
brisk retail trade. The linen manufacture
is extending in this neighbcurhpod. An
abbey is said to have been founded here
in 487. Here are other religious edi
fices. But Tuam, with all its churches*
was consumed by fire in 1244. It was a
borough previous to the union with Great
Britain, and sent two members to the Irish
parliament. 17 miles N. N. E. of Galway,
and93S.W. of Dublin.
Tuansiquiti, a river pf the prpvince pf
Darien, which falls into the sea oppcsite the
Mulatas islands.
Tuarick, a numerous people of Central
Africa, occupying all the territory to the
west and south of Soudan, and as far as the
country ori the Niger. They are described!
by captain Lyen as the finest ra.ce of men
he ever saw ; tall, ere.t, and handseme, with
an imppsing air pf pride and independence,
Their skin is generally white, except in
these parts that are exposed to the climate,
which are of a dark brown. The most re
markable feature in their costume consists
in a piece of glazed cotton cloth, generally
blue, with which they cover their feces as

T U A

352

TUB

high as the eyes, and which hangs down on
the breast befow the chin. Npt to inter
fere with this, the beard is generally clip
ped very clese. They wear turbans, gene
rally blue, surmeunted by high red caps ;
while the bedy is generally covered with a
loose shirt pf blue cetton. The merchants,
when residing in the towns, usually dress
very .gaudily, wearing kaftans or cloaks of
bright red cloth, or very gay silk and cotton
striped, which they procure frem the Tri*
poline traders. Their swerds are straight,
of great length, and wielded with much
ease and dexterity. From the left wrist is
'suspended a dagger, without which no
Tuarick is ever seen : he wears also a
light elegant spear of iron, and sometimes
of wood. Their missiles are about six feet
in length, and are thrown to a great dis
tance. In making war, they have three
longer and heavier spears, and a strong
lance, which are fastened behind the
saddle. They generally also carry a long
gun, and are considered sure marksmen.
They are superstitious beyond measure,
covering all parts of the body with charms
against disorder or accident. Their spears
and guns have also a due allowance; and in
the folds of the turbans are always hidden
a number of holy writings. They speak
the Breber or original African language,
still prevalent among the inhabitants ofthe
Atlas ; and they boast with some reason of
its antiquity. They have a particular aver
sion to water, which they pretend does not
agree with their skin, and occasions sick
ness. Even their purifications are per
formed with sand. This habit, which
probably originated in the scarcity of the
article, necessarily causes their persons and
houses to be in a very dirty state. Many
of this race subsist by plunder ; but they
are not cruel when no resistance is attempt
ed. The tribes which border on Soudan
carry off from that region immense num
bers of slaves. Their courage aud skill
in the use of their weapons, causes them
to be much dreaded ; and small bodies of
them even traverse populous and hostile
countries without fear of molestation.
They ride on a light and very swift species
of camel, called inabcrry or heirie, which
they manage with great dexterity, and
which trot for many hours together, at the
rate of nine miles an hour. Among the
most powerful tribes of Tuarick are the
Ghraat, who inhabit the neighbourhood
of Gadamis ; the Kolluvi, who possess
the powerful kingdom of Asben, of which
Agades is the capital; and the Ta-
gama, who immediately border on Sou
dan. Tdat, or Twat, a district of Northern
Africa, mentioned often as b, town, but

forming in feet a large track of country,
inhabited chiefly by Tuarick. Its fertility
is not remarkable, but much superior to
that ofthe great desert on which it borders.
The natives trade with Tombuctoo, Gada
mis, and Fezzan, but seldom go so far east as
Bornou. Many of the towns are walled,
and the houses are built of stone and mud,
without any second story. The principal
town, called Ain el Salah, or the Fountain of
Saints, from the number of Marabouts who
inhabit it, is situated on the northern fron
tier, and is forty days journey from Mour
zouk, and fifty from Tpmbuctpp.
Tuba, a small river of Asiatic Russia,
which falls into the Yenisei, in the govern
ment of Kolivan, 16 miles S.W. of Aba-
kansk. Tuijage, a large and deep river of New
Granada, in the province of San Juan de los
Llanos, which enters the Orinoco a little
lower than the Meta.
Tubagi, a large river of Brazil, which
runs north-west, and enters the Parapamena.
Tubermore, a neat little village of Ire
land, in the county of Londonderry, 91
miles N. N.W. of Dublin.,
Tubingen, a town in the south-west of
Germany, in the kingdom of Wirtemberg,
situated on the Neckar, where it receives
the Ammer, 18 mites S. by XV. of Stut-
gard, and 59 E. of Strasburg., The en
virons are finely diversified by hill, dale,
and forest. The town contains 6000 inha
bitants, who are partly employed in wool-
len manufactures ; but the chief inceme pf
the place is derived from the university.
It was founded in 1477, and received very
important improvements in 1769. It was
originally Protestant, but after the nu
merous accessiens nf territory inhabited by
Cathelics, acquired in the present age, the
separate university erected for that profes
sion at Elwangen, was suppressed, and re
placed by an admittance to Tubingen,
which is now the only 'university in the
Wurtemberg dominions. The number of
students varies from 500 to 600. There is
here also a theological foundation for edu
cating 150 persons as clergymen or school
masters ; likewise a separate seminary fof
the sons of families of rank. Some of the
poprer students nf law are ledged and
boarded in a large public building. The
university has likewise a good library and A
botanical garden.
Tubise, a small town of the Netherlands,
16 miles S. S. E. of Brussels, on the small
river Senne, with 1700 inhabitants.
Tubna, a small town of Algiers, in
Africa, the ancient Tlmbana. There are
considerable ruins, beneath which the Arabs
believe that treasure is buried. 110 mites
S. S. XV. of Constantina.

T U C

353

T U C

Tubnby, a parish of England, in Berk
shire, 4 miles XV. by N. of Abingdon.
Tdbojuf, a small town in the north-west
part of France, department of La Mayenne,
with 1000 inhabitants. 17 miles N. E. of
Mayenne. Tubuganti, a river of the province of
Darien, which runs to the west, and falls in
to the Chucunaqui.
Tubul, a river of Chili, which runs
north-north-west, and enters the Caram-
pangue. Tuburbo, a small town of Tunis, in
Africa, supposed to be the ancient Tubur-
bum. It was a favourite spot of a late bey
of Tunis, who was at great pains in esta
blishing plantations of fruit trees, and sup
plying them with water ; but the works
made for this purppse have been allowed to
fall into decay. 16 miles XV. N. XV. of
Tunis. Tucapel, a fortress of Chili, in the pro
vince of La Conception, situated on the
banks ofthe river of the same name. 106
mites E. of Conception. Lat. 36. 45. S.
Tucapel, a river of Chili, in the pro
vince of La Conception, which runs south,
and changing its course to the west, is salt
to the sea.
Tuccaber, a small town of Tunis,, situ
ated on the river Mejerdah, 24 miles XV.
of Tunis.
Tuchan, a small town in the south of
France, department of the Aude. Popula
tion 800. 16 mites N. by XV. of Perpig
nan. Tuchel, a small town of West Prussia,
on the Brahe, 25 miles XV. of Culm.
Population 1400.
Tuchen, a large village of Prussian Sax
ony, in the duchy of Magdeburg, near
Jerichow, with 1000 inhabitants.
Tucker's Island, a small island of the
United States, near the coast of South Caro
lina. Long. 80. 16. XV. Lat. 32. 36. N.
Tucker's Island, a small island in the
Pacific ocean, so called by captain Wilson
of the Duff; from one of the crew who left
the ship there. The island is from 2 to 3
miles in circumference. The natives are
of a dark copper colour, and a lively dis-
£osition, and much addicted to theft.
ong. 122. 5. E. Lat. 7.22. N.
Tuckereah, a small town in the south
ern part of the kingdom of Algiers, in Afri
ca, bordering on the desert. It is the an
cient Figava, and is situated on the river
Midroe. 106 miles S. pf Algiers.
Tuckersville, a pest village . pf the
United States, in Wayne county, Georgia.
Tuckerton, a post village ofthe United
States, in Burlington county, New Jersey,
near the south end of Little Egg Har
bour bay.
VOL. V Ti VT ,.

Tuckum, a small town in the north>west
of Eurppean Russia, in Cpurland, near the
Baltic. Pppulatipn 1300. 23 miles N. N. E.
of Mittau.
Tuckush, a small seaport of Algiers, on
the Mediterranean, near whieh is a little
island of the same name.
Tucombira, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Lps lihees, which runs sputh, and
changing its course to the east, enters the
sea, 21 miles N. of Los Ilheos.
Tucopia, an island in the Pacific ocean,
discovered by Quiros in 1606. He could
not find any anchoring place, but was near
enough to converse with the inhabitants,
who offered him a present of nuts, and a
piece of cloth made cf palm leaves; and
they saw some plantations pf fruit trees.
Lpng. 167. E. Lat. 12. S.
Tucuman, a province and government of
the viceroy alty cf Buenes Ayres, bounded
pn the nprth-east by Chichas and Lipes in
Charcas ; nprth-west and west by Atacama ;
west and south-west by Cuyo or Cujo;
south-east by the Pampas or territories in
habited by the Aucaes, Huarcas, or Pam
pas, Pihuenches, Puelches, Uncos, and other
unconquered tribes which wander over the
plains and mountains adjacent to Chili;
on the south-east it has the jurisdiction of
Santa Fe, in Buenos Ayres; and on the east
it has the uncultivated Llanos de Manso,
and the country of Chacos or Chaco Gua-
lamba. Its extent is from Lat. 22. to
33. 10. S. ; its length 370 leagues; and
its breadth 190 leagues from east to west.
The climate of Tucuman is hot in those
parts farthest from the main chain and
branches of the Andes ; but in general the
seasons are regular, and the soil prolific and
gopd. It produces all scrts pf grain, escu
lent plants and fruits in abundance, with
plenty Pf excellent pasture for the innume
rable herds pf cattle, mules, and hcrses it
ccntains. The forests, which cverspread a
great part ef it, ccntain good timber for
building, and which forms one great article
of its trade, supplying Santa Fe, Buenos
Ayres, and its own towns, with boards,
which are cpnveyed in carts drawn bycxen.
It alsp supplies the timber so necessary in
the mining operations at Potosi ; and so dear
is a peculiar hard wood, of which axles for
the wheels and engines are made, that 2000
dollars are giyen for a large axle, owing to
the great labour and expence of transport.
Box trees, laurels, pines, dragon trees, wal
nuts, palms, and cedars, are a few of the
useful plants of Tucuman ; and cotton,
vines, tobacco, cacao, cochineal, indigo, and
flax, are also cultivated ; but none of these
articles enter into its export trade, which
chiefly consists of cattle and limber; honey
and wax are also plentifully produced in the
z

T U C

85_

T IT C

forests. In Tucuman, the desert places
and woods abound with all kinds of game
and wild animals, as pumas, jaguars, ant
bears, bears, wild hogs, elks, deer, hares,
rabbits, armadillos, guanucos, vicunas, and
many other kinds. The American ostrich
or cassowary frequents the plains, and in
numerable birds are seen in its woods, &c.
The immense boa, called in this country
ampolaba, destroys the smaller animals
which come within its reach, and appears,
when lying among the grass, like the huge
trunk of art old tree. Besides the boa, there
are also rattle-snakes, vipers, and other rep
tiles common to warm climates. In the
rivers and lakes are found abundance of fish,
tapirs, cavies, water-pigs, and other amphi
bious animals. The great chain of the
Andes, which borders and sends forth
branches into Tucuman, is so high in some
parts as to reach the regions of eternal
snow. In it there are several mines, which
were formerly worked by tbe Spaniards;
and there remain striking vestiges of the
mining operations carried on hy the Peru
vians. The rivers of Tucuman are nume
rous ;/ the principal ones being the Verme-
Jo, the Salado, the Xuxuy, the Dulce, and
the Quarto. The numerous lakes in this
province are generally shallow, and pro
duced by the overflowing of the rivers ;
but they have the singular quality of being
mostly saline, particularly those in the
neighbourhood of the Rio Vermejo. Vast
plains also occur in Tucuman, covered
with fossil salt ; and it is remarkable that
there is scarcely a river in the whole coun
try of which the waters are not brackish.
The great road from Buenos Ayres to Po
tosi and Lima, passes through Tucuman.
Mules constitute the great commerce of
Tucuman. These animals are bought in
Cordova, Santa Fe, and Buenos Ayres ;
and being fattened during the winter in the
vallies and plains, are driven to Peru,
where they sell for twelve or seventeen dol
lars each, 50,000 being thus sold every year,
and with them are driven from 14,000 to
16,000 cows. It also sends soap wrapped
in hides to Peru ; but the importation of
all articles is subject to a toll, on passing
the Peruvian frontier, the produce of which
is applied to the pay of the troops, the re
pair of the forts, and the defence of the
frontier against the unsubdued Indians ;
for there is not a government in all Ame
rica so liable to the incursions of these
tribes as Tucuman, as they surround it pn
the east and south;' for which reason its
population has not much increased, the
settlers being continually liable to lose their
property from these eruptions. Of the
forts built for the protection of the govern
ment, there are at present thirteen; and

the amount of the population, including
the converted Indians, is 100,000. Tlie
Jesuits had formed about 24,000 of the na
tives into a militia, to repel the invasion of
the Chaco Indians ; but they are now em
ployed in cultivating the land. The capital ¦
and chief towns of this government are Tu
cuman, Cordova, Rioxa, Jujuy, Santi
ago, Londres, and Salta, with thirty-eight
other towns and villages, and ten ' mis
sions. The Spaniards conquered this country
after finishing the subjugation of Peru ; and
Diego de Roxas was the first discoverer in
154.3 ; but it was not subdued till the pre--
sident Pedro de la Gasca sent Juan Nunez
de Prado in 1549, to establish settlements in
Tucma or Tucuman. The inhabitants-
proving of a mild and peaceable nature, the
expedition was unattended with any blood
shed, and fou'r cities were immediately
founded, namely, Santiago del Estero, San,
Miguel del Tucuman, Nuestra S.npra de
Talavera, and Cordova de la Nueva Anda-
lucia ; but these being found insufficient in
so large & territory, Rioja, Santa, and Jujui
or Xuxui, were soon afterwards added.
Tucuman, or San Miguel de Tucu
man, the capital of the above province, si
tuated in a pleasant plain, though much in
want of waiter, having a mild climate, pro
ducing abundance of fruits and grain, and
containing a cathedral, a convent of Francis
cans, one of La Merced, and a college, which
was built by the Jesuits. It has a trade in
mules ; but its principal traffic consists in
oxen for the travelling waggons, and in the
waggons themselves. There are also seme
unworked silver mines in its neighbourhood.
San Miguel is the see of a bishop who re
sides at Cordova. The bishopric is that of
Tucuman, and was erected in 1570. It
was founded in 1685, but placed in a differ
ent situation from its present, on account
of an inundation which swept away the
chureh and houses. 1170 miles in a di
rect line from Lima, 462 S. of La Plata,
and 200 E. of Copiapo. Long. 64. 36, XV,
Lat. 26. 49. S.
Tucuman, a settlement of Mexico, inthe-
province of Mexice, in which there is' a
beautiful stone bridge on the road which
leads to that city. ;
Tucuman, a river, of the above province,
which takes a south-south-east course,, and
runs beyond the capital.
Tugumanii.i.a, a settlement of the,pro-
vince of Tucuman, 10 miles XV. of the ca
pital. _ Tucumare, a river .which has its-
rise in the extensive plains which bound
the Amazons. It is small, and fells into
the Madera, between the rivers Yamari and-
Macacipe.

T U E>

355

T V E

Tucume, ariver pf South America, which
enters the sea in the bay of Panama.
Tucupa, a river of Guiana, which runs
to the north, and falls into the river Para
guay. N
Tucupio, a small river of the Caraccas,
in the province of Cumana, which runs
South, and then unites with the river Cu-
ruma, to fall into the Cuyuri.
Tucupio, a river of South America, in
the province and government pf Venezuela,
which takes its rise in a plain west pf the
city ef Guanare, and joining the Guariarito,
falls intp the Pprtugueza.
Tucurai, a large river pf Quito, in the
prpvince cf Mainas, which falls intp the
Guallaga. Tucuyp. See Tocuyo.
Tucjsnp, See Tietz.
Tuddenham, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, 3 miles N. E. by N. of Ipswich. —
Another parish in the same county, 3 miles
S. E. by S. of Mildenhall.
Tuddenham, East, a parish of Eng
land, in Norfolk, 6 miles E. S. E. of East
Dereham. Population 453.
Tuddenham, North, another parish in
the above county, 4 miles E. by S. of East
Dereham. Population 334.
Tudela, a town in the north-east" of
Spain, in Navarre, at the confluence of tile
Queilos and the Ebro. It is the second
city in the province, and a bishop's see. A
fine bridge, beautiful walks, and an advan
tageous situation, give it a picturesque ap
pearance ; but the look of the interior is
spoiled by the narrowness of the streets.
The adjacent country is fertile, producing
corn, fruit, hemp, and having also good
pasturage. The canal of Arragon begins
only two mites from this place. Tudela
was in 1314 the scene of a defeat of the in
habitants of Navarre by the Castilians, and
in 1808, of a more serious overthrow ofthe
Spaniards by the French. The former
were greatly superier in number, • but sp
badly pcsted, that their ppponents had little
difficulty in dispersing them with a loss of
8000 men in killed, wounded, and prison
ers. Population 7300. 45 mites S. of
Pampeluna. Tudela, a small town in the interior of
Spain, on the Douro, with 2000 inhabit
ants. 5 miles E. of Valladolid.
Tudela, a town of South America, in
New Granada, now a heap of ruins.
Tudeley, a parish of England, in Kent,
2 mites E. by S. df Tunbridge.
Tuderga, a village of Anatolia, in Asia
tic Turkey, 32 miles N. N. E. of Eski
Shehr. Tuderley, East and West, adjoining
parishes of England, in Southamptonshire,
about 5 miles from Stockbridge/

Tudho_, a township of England, itt
Durham, 4| miles S. S. XV. of Durham. '
Tudhope Fell, a mountain of Scotland,
in Roxburghshire, pn the English bprder.
Tudringtpn, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Chippenham, Wiltshire.
Tudura, a town pf the sputh pf India,
province cf Myspre, situated en the west
bank nf the Tunga river, and having in its
vicinity a forest pf fine timber. Lpng. 75.
25. E. Lat. 13. 40. N.
Tudy, St, a parish nf England, in Corn
wall, 5 J miles N. by XV. of Bodmin. Po
pulation 512.
Tver, one of the central governments of
European Russia, lying between the go
vernments of Moscow and Novgorod, and
extending from 56. to 58. 40. N. Lat. and
from 32. 20. to 39. of E. Long. It has a
superficial extent of 24,100 square miles-,
with about 1,000,000 inhabitants, partly
of Russian, and partly of Finnish descent.
The surface of the province forms a wide
plain, with numerous undulations, as in
the whole of this part of Russia ; but has
nothing that can be called hills. The cli
mate is on the whole temperate ; but the
weather very changeable. The rivers are
constantly frozen over from the beginning
of December to the end of March. These
are pretty numerous : the principal are the
Welga, the Dwina, the Msta, the Tverza,
the Metoga, and the Meduevitza, none of
which are of large size in this gpvernment.
The chief lakes are the Seliger, the Wplga,
and the Dvinez. Besides, there is a large
Canal for the internal communication, call
ed Vischnei-Volotschok. The soil is of mo
derate fertility ; and though fruitseldom suc
ceeds, corn, hemp, cattle, and wood, are all
in sufficient quantity to enable the inhabit
ants te export a part of these production's.
There are also some iron mines. The manu
factures are not numerous ; but the capital
employed in trade has been returned at
nearly L.l, 000,000 sterling.
Tver, a city of European Russia, the
capital of a government, and an archbishop's
see. It stands on the great road from St
Petersburg to Moscow, at the confluence of
the Tvertza, the Wolga, and the Tmaka,
which divide the town info four parts, unit
ed by three bridges, the one over the Wol
ga being of boats, 'that it may be removed
during winter. Tver has been repeatedly
ravaged by fire, particularly in 1763, when
only a few houses were saved. The em
press Catherine no sponer heard pf this
misfortune, than she prdered a regular plan
ef a new tewn to be made put, and gave
erders that the heuses sheuld be rebuilt pn
the prescribed medel, erecting the public
edifices at her ewn expence, and assisting
individuals by lean. In cpnsequencc, Tver

T U F

356

T U L

is the most regular city in the empire, after
St 'Petersburg and Moscpw. The streets
are bread, and perfectly straight ; they all
proceed from an ppen space in the centre
of the town, in the form of an octagon.
The houses which surround this space, as
well as those In the principal streets, are of
brick, stuccoed white, and have an elegant
appearance. There are alsoseveral handsome
squares. The chief public buildings are
the cathedral, which is old, and in the Go
thic style ; the palace, the courts pf justice,
the gpvernment-effices, and the hcspital.
The building called the palace was fitted
up in its present state, for the archduchess
Catherine, and her husband, a prince -of
Oldenburg, to -whom, in his capacity of g6-
vernor of the provinces of Tver, Novgorod,
and Vladimir, the town was indebted for
various improvements. The seminaries con
sist of one for the clergy ; another under
the name of gymnasium, for education in
classics, history, and philosophy; and a
separate school for youths of rank.
The manufactures of Tver are various,
comprising linen, wax, leather, candles, and
hardware. The situation having the advan
tage of water communication, there is
here a considerable traffic in the supply of
the adjacent country, and the export of its
produce, viz. corn, hemp, and iren. The pp
pulatipn pf the tewn is abput 20,000. Its
origin is traced back to 1240 : its annexa
tion to the Russian deminipns tppk place in
1490. 100 miles N. N. XV. of Mosccw, and
300 S. E. of St Petersburg. Long. 35. 57.
S3. E. Lat. 56. 51. 44. N.
Tverza, a river of European Russia, in
the government ef Tver, which falls intp the
Welga. Tuesday Bay, a bay pn the ccast cf Terra
del Fuegp, in the straits ef Magellan. Lat.
52. 53. S.
Tuesley, a hamlet nf England, in the
parish of Godalming, Surrey.
Tueta, or Tweta, a town of Middle
Sweden, in the province of Datecarlia, on a
peninsula in the lake Wener.
Tuezar, a small town in the east of Spain,
in Valencia, with 2200 inhabitants. 42 miles
N. XV. of Valencia.
Tuffe, a small town in the north-west
of France, department of the .Sarthe, on
the small river Vanel, with 1500 inhabit
ants, who manufacture stone and pottery
ware. 20 miles N. E. of Le Mans.
Tuffer, a market town of tbe Austrian
states, in Styria, on the Save, 4 mites S. of
Cilley. In the neighbourhood are found
both cpal and chalk, and the mineral springs
of Tceplitz.
Tuffley, a hamlpt pf England, in Glou
cestershire, 2 mites S. S. XV. ef Glou-
sjester.

Tuftpn, a parish pf England, in South
amptonshire, 1 mite S. XV. pf Whitchurch.
— A hamlet in the parish ef Ramham, Kent.
— A hamlet in the parish pf Nordiham, Suf
folk. Tuftpnbprpugh, a tpwnship pf the
United States, in Straffprd ceunty, New
Hampshire, en the east side pf Lake Win-
nipiseegee, 50 miles N. N. E. pf Cpncnrd,
and 53 N. N. XV. nf Pprtsmputh. Pepula-
tion 709.
Tugby, a parish of England, in Leices
tershire, 12 miles E. by S. of Leicester.
Tugeloo, a river pf the United States,
in Geergia, pne ef the branches pf the river
Savannah, which jnins the Kepwee, 48 miles
N. W. pf Petersburg.
Tugford, a parish of England, in Sa
lop, 1 1 miles N. N. E. of Ludlow.
Tuggurt, the principal village in the
district of Wadreag, situated on the bor
ders of the desert, to the south of Algiers,
on which it is dependent, though it has
made attempts to shake off the yoke. 290
miles S. S. E. of Algiers.
Tuggurt, a town and district of. Central
Africa, in the Sahara, on the road to Tom
buctoo, 360 miles N. E. of Tombuctoo. ,
Tuggurt, a village of Tunis, in Africa,
60 mites S.W. of Tunis.
Tughall, or Tuggel, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Northumberland, 9 miles N. by E.
of Alnwick.
Tuhere, a river of South America, in
the country adjoining the great river Ama
zons, into which this river runs with a
south-south-east course, between the Isari
and the Igarape-.
Tui. See Tuy.
Tui, a small river of the Caraccas, in
the province of Cumana, which enters the
Arui at its source.
Tuichi, a river of Peru, in the province
of Apolabamba, which runs to the north
east, and enters the river Beni.
Tuin, a town of Austrian Croatia, in
the military district of Ogulini.
Tuira, a river of South America, in the
province of Darien, which takes its rise by
the coast of the Atlantic ocean, and trar
versing, with an irregular course, almost the
whole isthmus, discharges itself into the
gulf of St Michael in the Pacific ocean,
forming the bay of Garachine, in Lat, 8.
18. N.
Tuiran, Tuilan, or Toiran, a small
town of European Turkey, in Romania,
situated on a lake, with a mosque and a
small market-place.
Tuk, a village of Upper Egypt, on the
left bank of the Nile. 6 miles N. of Ne-
gade. Tula, a government or province in the
interior of Russia, to the south of Moscow.

T U L

357

T U L

It extends from 52. to 55. of N. Lat. and
has a surface of nearly 12,000 square miles,
with a pppulatipn pf 950,000. Like others
"of the provinces of European Russia, it
may be called a great undulating plain.
The climate is healthy, the soil in general
of a middling quality. There is here more
of tillage and less of pasturage than in most
of the other provinces. Of the . manufac
tures, the principal — (see the next article) —
is hardware. The woollens and linen are
made only for home consumption, and by
families living in detached houses and cot
tages. The capital employed in trade
amounts, by the official return, to about
L.500,000. Exports take place by the
rivers Oka, Upa, Don, and Plava.
Tula, a large town of European Russia,
and the capital of a government, is situat
ed at the confluence of the Tulpa and the
Upa. This place, the population of which
now approaches to 40,000, is called the
Sheffield of Russia, and is one of the few
towns in the empire that can be termed a
place of activity. Here is a cannon foun
dry, and a manufacture of arms for govern*
ment, viz. muskets, bayonets, swords, &c;
and in the town there are about 600 work
shops of smiths and others, for making fire
arms and cutlery for private use. The ere
is supplied in abundance from the vicinity,
but the quality ef the manufacture, hcwever
vaunted on the spot, is not equal to the
English. The farther establishments of
the place are tanneries, breweries, and soap-
works. Here is likewise a traffic in corn,
hemp, and other produce of the neighbour
hood. There are several bridges, some of
wood, some of stone, over the river, winch
connect one part of the town with the other.
The public buildings are the churches, the
residence ef the bishpp, the ceurts pf justice,
the hespitals ; there are alsp a gymnasium,
a seminary for priests, and anpther for
educating the spns pf genteel families in
limited circumstances. Tula was founded in
the beginning pf the 16th century, but the
mines were npt discpvered till leng after
wards; and it was not till 1717, thatthe
gpvernment manufacture was established
by Peter I. This place was made a bishcp's
see in 1799. The river Don has its rise in
tbe lake of I van ou, at a short distance. 115
miles S. of Moscow, and 487 S. E. of St
Petersburg. Long. 37. 1. 34. E. Lat. 54.
11.-40. N.
Tula, a town of Mexico, in the inten
dancy of Mexico, and capital of a district
of the same name. It consists of 280
Indian families, besides Spaniards, mulat
toes, and the middle races. 14 mites N.N.W.
pf Mexicp. Leng. 99. 21. W. Lat. 19.
57. N.
Tula, a settlement of Mexicp, in the

intendancy of Valladolid, consisting of 1000
families of Indians.
Tulanzingo, a town pf Mexico, in the
intendancy cf Mexico, and capital of a
district ofthe same name. It contains 710
families of Indians, 100 of Spaniards,
mulattoes, and mestizoes. It has also a
fine convent of Franciscan monks. 51
mites N. E. of Mexico. Long. 98. 22. XV.
Lat. 19. 58. N. — There is another settlor
ment of the same name in Mexico.
Tulczyn, a small town in the west of
European Russia, in the government of
Wilna, with 200 heuses, and some manu
factures of leather articles, carriages, and
fire-arms. 14 miles S. of Braslav.
Tuldscha, a small town of European
Turkey, situated at the confluence of two
arms of the Danube.
Tulgom, or Tulgong, a town of Hini>
dostan, province of Aurungahad, belong
ing to the Mahrattas. This place will be
long known in history for having been the
scene of the defeat of the Bombay army in
1778, and the subsequent disgraceful con*
venticn. Long. 74. 40. E. Lat. 18. 46. N,
Tulian, a settlement of South America,
in the province of Tucuman.
Tulla, an inconsiderable village of Ire
land, in the county of Clare, 102 miles
W. S. XV. of Dublin castle.
Tullagan Bay, a bay on the west coast
of Ireland, and county of Mayo, a little to
the seuth-east ef Black Sed bay.
Tullampre, a town pf Ireland, in King's
county, and nearly divided intp twp portions
by a river pf the same name. It is a neat,
regular, well built town, and owes its
present thriving corftlition to the paternal
fostering indulgence and munificent libe
rality of its npble proprietor, lord Charle-
ville, who converted a straggling group of
thatched cabins into stately streets, com
posed of handsome dwellings, which ex
hibit the comforts of a wealthy and indus
trious population. The linen manufacture
has been introduced, and, under auspicious
protection, cannot fail to flourish. The
barracks are spacious and handsome ; and
the market-house, built at his lordship's
expence, is very well adapted for its intend
ed purpose. The Grand canal runs close
by the town. The church is adorned with
a lofty steeple ; and a little beyond the town
are the ruins of an old castle to the right.
Lord Charleville's grounds extend to the
suburbs. 46 miles W. S. XV. of Dublin.
Tulle, a considerable town in the south
west pf France, tbe capital pf the depart
ment pf the Correze. It stands at the con
fluence cf the Correze and the Splane, part
ly en tile declivity, partly at the foot pf a
mountain, and is surrounded with heights
and precipices. It i» badly built, haying

T IT L

358

T U L

crooked and angular streets, and no public
buildings except its churches and hospital.
Its population, somewhat exceeding 9000,
is employed partly in the manufacture of
woollen stuffs and paper, partly in prepar
ing for sale brandy, chocolate, and liquors.
Urns, vases, and other antiquities, are oc
casionally found in the neighbourhood. It
is the seat of the different branches of the
departmental administration, and the see of
a bishop. 42 miles S. E. of Limoges.
Long. 2. 54. 13. E. Lat. 43. 16. 3. N.
Tulleda, a small town of Prussian
Saxony, in the government of Erfurt, near
Kelbra. It is a place of some note in Ger
man history, having once had an imperial
palace. Tulliallan, a parish of Scotland, in
Perthshire, of an irregular figure, about
four miles long, and four broad, having a
.retty level surface, gently declining to
wards the south, when the Forth forms
tssouthern boundary. Population 3194.
Tui.lins, a small town in the south-east
of France, department of the Isere, situat
ed in a rich and beautiful country. Its in
habitants, amounting to nearly 4000, are em
ployed partly in the manufacture of hemp,
partly in steel-works. Singular petrifac
tions are found in the neighbpurhpod. 1 4
miles N. E. pf St Maroellin, and 15 N. W.
of Grenpble.
Tullis Creek, a river pf the United
States, in Virginia, which runs intp the
Pptcmac, Long. 78. 2. XV. Lat. 39. 33. N.
Tulloch-'Ard, a mountain cf Scetland,
j,n the seuth-west part pf Ross-shire. In
feudal times, by burning of pitch on this
mountain, all the tenants and vassals cf
Seaforth assembled at the castle of St Do-
nan in 24 hours.
Tullow, a town of Ireland, in the '
county of Carlow, pleasantly situated on
the river Slaney, over which is erected a
bridge consisting of six arches. At the
foot of the bridge are the ruins of an old
abbey. The castle, deemed formidable, was
reduced by Cromwell,after a great slaughter
of the Irish. It is new cen verted into a
purrack. Here is a neat church and a gppd
market-house. 47 £ miles 8. S. XV. pf Dub-.
Jin, and 8 E. S. E. pf Carlow.
Tully, a post township of the United
States, in Onondaga county, New York,
14 miles S. of Onondaga, and 50 S. XV. of
Utica. Population 1092.
Tjjllyclea, a river of Ireland, in the
county of Fermanagh, which runs into
Lough Erne, 4 mites N. of Enniskillen.
Tullyhog, a small village of Ireland, in
the coupty of Tyrone, 79 miles N. XV. of
Dublin. Tully-nessle, a parish of Scotland, in
Aberdeenshire, about 1 miles long and 2;

broad, lying on the north bank of the Don
Population 362.
Tulm, a small isle of the Hebrides, on
the north coast of the isle of Skye.
Tulmero, a small town ofthe Caraccas,
in the province of Venezuela, situated iu
the vallies of Arogoa, 2 leagues from Ma-
racay. It is quite modern, well built, and
the residence of a number of planters ;
but is peculiarly theab6deofall the officers,
factors, and persons employed in the ad
ministration of the monopoly of tobacco,
cultivated in its vicinage, on account of the
king. It has a handsome church, and many
neat private buildings, and is geverned by
a lieutenant : a vicar also resides here, for
the direction of ecclesiastical affairs. Po-
pulatipn 8000.
Tuln, a small town of Lower Austria,
14 mites XV. N. XV. of Vienna. It stands
near a river of the same name, has 1500
inhabitants, and some woollen manufac
tures. The environs are fertile, but liable
to be injured by the inundations of the ri-,
vers. It was in the neighbourhood of this
place that the German and Polish army
assembled in 1683, for the relief of Vienna.
Tulour. See Kercolang.
Tulpehocken, a township of the United
States, in Berks county, Pennsylvania, on
the north side of the Tulpehocken,
Tulpehocken, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which runs east
into the Schuylkill, just above Reading. It
rises near the sources of the Quitipihilla, a
branch of the Swatara.
Tulsk, once a place of considerable im
portance in Ireland, to which the promiscu
ous and indiscriminate ruins of towers,
castles, forts, and churches, bear ample testi
mony. Here a formidable castle was erected
inl406, and a monastery in 1448. Itisnow
a miserable hamlet, consisting of a few mud
cabins. Before the union with Britain it
sent two members to the Irish parliament.
9 mites N. of Roscommon, and 1 1 S. S. XV.
of Carrick.
Tultepec, a settlement of Mexicp, in the
intendancy of Mexico, containing 378 In?
dian families.
Tultitlan, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, centaining 332.
Indian families.
Tulului, a river pf Quito, in the pro*
vince nf Esmeraldas, which runs te the
west, and enters by the north into the river
Jiogpta, in Lat. 58. N.
Tulumba, a river uf South America, iu
the province of Tucuman.
Tulun, a village of Asiatic Russia, in
the government of Irkoutsk, on the Ija. 44
miles E. of Niznei-Udinsk.
Tulwundy, a town of Hindpstan, pror
vince of Lahore. This pjapp is gelepr.ted

T U M

359

T U M

for having been the birth-place of Baba
Nanpc Shah, the founder of the religion of
theSeiks. Long. 75. E. Lat. 31. 15. N.
Tumaco, an island in the Pacific ocean,
lying off the c- ist of the province of Es
meraldas, and kingdom of Quito. It is 2
miles long from south-east to north-west,
and 1 broad. It has a snug commodious
port. It is also called Gorgonilla. Long.
78. 43. W. Lat. 1. 46. N.
Tumbado, a small island among the Ba
hamas. Long. 79. 30. XV. Lat. 26. 21. N.
Tumbaviro, a settlement of Quito, in
the province of Ibarra. Lat. 0. 26. N.
Tumbelan Islands, a cluster of small
islands in the Eastern seas. Leng. 107.
58. E. Lat. l.N.
Tumbez, a town pf Peru, in the pro
vince of Piura, situated en the Rio Tumbez.
I tis seated a short distance from the moun
tains, in a sandy plain, and consists of about
70 houses, scattered without any order, in
which there are about 150 families, mostly
mestizoes and Indians ; and along the banks
of the river there are many farms, where
they continually employ themselves in rural
occupations. Tumbez was the place where
the Spaniards first landed in 1526, and where
they were astonished at the immense temples
and palaces they everywhere observed, no
vestiges of which now remain. According
to some, Tumbez is included within the
limits of Quito, and prpvince pf Guaya
quil. 280 mites N. of Truxillo, and 186
N. of Piura. Long. 80. 6. XV. Lat. 3- 6. S.
Tumbez, an abundant river of the same
province and kingdom. It rises in the
mountains of the Andes, and empties itself
in the gulf of Guayaquil, in the South sea,
opposite the island of Santa Clara, or Amor-
tajado. \ By it Iaunches,,flat-bottomed boats,
and other small vessels, pass as far as the set
tlement ; but in winter it cannot be naviga
ted on account of the great current arising
from the extraordinary increase of its waters.
Its banks are cevefed with a number pf ccun
try hcuses, inhabited by Indians, whe, with
the advantage of irrigation supplied by the
river, cultivate a quantity of maize and
other seeds peculiar to hot climates.
Tumbia, a settlement of South Ameri
ca, in the new kingdom of Granada, and
province of Pasca, 24 leagues from Santa Fe.
Tumbling Dam, a place iu the United
J-tates, in the river Delaware, 20 mites
above Trenton.
Tumbo, de Crelludos, a river of New
Granada, in the province of San Juan de
los Llanos, which runs east, and falls into
the Orinoco.
Tumbuk, a place of Kordofan, in Africa,
180 miles S. XV. of Sennaar.
Tumby, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 1 mites S. by XV. of Horncastle,

Tumcuku, a town of the south of India,
province of Mysore. It is a place of some
consequence, and is defended by a good
fort. The town is also surrounded by a
mud wall. Long. 77. 12. E. Lat. 13.
15. N.
Tumen, a small town of Ghilan, in Per
sia, 18 mites XV. of Reshd.
Tumen_,% a district of Tobolsk, in Asia
tic Russia, with a capital ofthe same name,
situated on the southern bank ofthe Tura, ,
at its confluence with the Tumenka. It
was built in 1586, upon the site of a Tar
tar town, of which traces still remain.
There is a suburb on ihe opposite side of
the river, chiefly inhabited by Tartars and
Bncharians. The place contains 800 houses,
with nine churches, a convent, and nun
nery. Its wealth arises chiefly from a
foundry of bells, manufactures of soap, and
considerable tanneries. It was the first
town built by the Russians in Siberia. Long.
100. 14. E. Lat. 57. N.
TuMnuuuiiu,a mountain of the Caraccas,
in the province of Cumana, near Cumana-
coa. Here an enormous wall of rock rises
out ofthe forest, arid is joined on the west
by the Cerro de Cuchivano, where the chain
is broken by an enormous precipice more
than 900 feet in width, filled with trees,
whose branches are completely interlaced
with each other. The Rio Juagua tra
verses this crevice, which is the abode of
the jaguar, or American tiger, of a very
formidable size, being six feet in length.
They carry off the horses and cattle in the
night from the neighbouring farms, and
are as much dreaded as the most ferocious
of the feline race are in the East Indies,
Two immense caverns open into this pre
cipice, from which flames occasionally rush
out that may be seen in the night at a great
distance. The great mountain of Tumiriquiri is
situated on the road to Caripe, the chief
mission ofthe Chaymas, which passes over
the summit of a lower part of the chain,
which bears the general name of the Co-
collar. From the summit of this last chain,
at more than 2000 feet in height, the eye
wanders over the immense plains which
reach towards the banks of the Orinoco, in
the ravines alone of which can be distin
guished any trees, and these but thinly
scattered ; the remamder of the surface is
covered with an uniform coat of long wa
ving grass, in termixed with flowering shrubs.
From this point the traveller ascends to
wards the Tumiriquiri ; the road is partly
traversed on horseback, but soon becomes
too steep and slippery for these animals.
The round summit of the Tumiriquiri is
covered with turf, and is elevated more
than 4100 feet above the ocean. This ele-

T U M

vation gradually diminishes towards the
west by a ridge of steep rocks, and is in
terrupted at the distance of a mile by an
immense crevice, which descends towards
the gulf of Cariaco. Beyond this two enor
mous peaks arise, the northernmost of
which, named the Cucurucho of Tumiri
quiri, is more jthan 6500 feet in height,
surpassing that of the Brigantin, wjth which
it is connected. These peaks are covered
with mahogany, javillo, and cedar trees, of
an enormous size, whose shades are fre
quented by tigers and other wild beasts,
which are hunted now and then for the
sake of their beautiful skins. The view
from the summit of this mountain is very
fine; the chain which extends from west
to east is seen in all its forms: its ridges
running parallel to each other at short dis
tances, form longitudinal vallies, intersect
ed by crevices worn by the waters in their
passage to the Orinoco or the sea. The sea
bounds the prospect on the north, and the
immeasurable plains form its horizon on the
south. Tumlook, a town of Bengal, situated on
the south-west side of the Roopnarain ri
ver. It is a flourishing town, although all
the houses are thatched. It formerly pos
sessed a fort, and is the station ofthe su-
perintendant of the salt manufacture of the
' district, This article is made on the banks
of the Hoogly river, which are covered by
the sea during the spring tides. The mud is
afterwards collected ond boiled. The Turn-
look salt is highly esteemed on account of
the sanctity of the river on which it is made.
The country in the vicinity of the town is
very low, and requires strong embankments
to preserve it from being overflowed by the
rivers during the rainy season. Long. 88.
S. E. Lat. 22. 17. N.
Tummel, a large river of Scotland, in
Perthshire, which issues from Loch Ran-
noeh, and, taking an easterly course through
the districtof Athol, falls into the Tay at Lo-
gierait. About the middle of its course it
expands into a lake of the same name, in
which is a small island, partly artificial,
with an eld fortress er castle, formerly the
residence of the chief of the Robertsons.
Here king Robert Bruce retired for some
time after his defeat at Methven, where he
was hospitably entertained by the chief of
that clan. The course ef the Tummel is
^yapid and furipus, forming everywhere the
most romantic and picturesque cascades.
One of its falls, near its junction with the
Garry, is particularly grand. The river
precipitatesits waters over the broken rocks
with a fury and noise that astonishes and
almest terrifies tlie spectator. ' The accom
panying scenery is particularly fine ; rug
ged rocks, wooded almost to the summit,

360 TUN
but rearing their bald heads to the clouds,
with distant mountains of the most pictu
resque forms, compose a view in which
every thing that a painter can desire is con
tained. A little below the falls the Tum
mel unites with the Garry, after which its
stream, meandering through a fine valley,
becomes quite tranquil.
Tuna, a small island of Lower Egypt,
in Lake Menzaleh, 8 miles S. E. of Tennis.
Tuna, a harbour on the eastern coast of
Egypt, upon the Red sea. It affords good
shelter against the north-west winds, but
is much narrowed by shoals and rocks. 52
miles S. S. E. of Cosseir.
Tuna, a small river of Brazil, iri' the
province of Pernambuco, which runs east,
and falls into the sea between the rivers
Ilheos and Piratuninga.
Tunbridge, a market town of England,
in the county of Kent, situated on the ri
ver Tun, which forms one of the five
branches into which the Medway here di
vides itself, and over each of which there
is a stone bridge. The town consists chiefly
of one long and wide street, which is kept
very clean, though ill paved, and the houses
indifferently built. At the entrance from
London is a stone causeway, the gift of
John Wilford of London in 1528. The
principal bridge was erected in 1775, from
a design by Mr Milne: its expence was
L.l 100. Near it is a wharf for the recep
tion of timber brought hither from the
Weald, and afterwards sent down the Med
way. The church is a large and handsome
fabric, dedicated to St Peter and St Paul.
It was new hewed and ornamented, from a
bequest of L.500, made by the late John
Hooker, Esq. It contains some good mo
numents of different families. The free
grammar school is a capacious structure, at
the north end of the town, which was
founded and endowedby sir Andrew Tudde,
knight, a native of Tunbridge, and lord
mayor of London in the 5th year of Ed
ward VI. The skinners' company of Lon-
dpn, who are the governors of-the school,
pay a visit tp it every year in May, at a
great expence; and attended, as- the sta
tutes direct, by seme eminent clergymen,
te examine the schppl, and distribute pre
miums to the scholars. The masters have
in general been men eminent for abilities.
Though the funds are great, the number
of boys educated are but few. Many other
charitable bequests have been made to the
town by different persons. The remains of
Tunbridge castle stand on the south-w,est
side of the town. They consist principally
of an entrance gateway, flanked by round
towers, and tolerably perfect, and the ar.
tificial mount on which the keep stood. It
was surrounded by three moate, within $*

TUN

361

TUN

compass of the cutermpst pf which the then
ancient, tewn was principally ccnfined. The
ruins are picturesque, though much of ve
nerable remains was dilapidated by the late
proprietor, Mr Hooker, to build a residence
attached to the entrance, in a style by no
means corresponding with the original.
The grounds are pleasant ; the outer walls
inclosed an extent of six acres. This castle
was built by Richard de Tunbridge, other
wise Fitzgilbert, arid afterwards earl of
Clare, a kinsman of William the Conquer
or, who, for his services at the battle of
Hastings, had numerous lordships granted
to him, and became one of the most puis
sant barons in England. It afterwards be
came a place of great importance, and un
der its protection the town arose. At a
small distance from the castle was a priory
of Austin canons, founded by Richard de
Clare, in the reign cf Henry I. In 1811,
Tunbridge cpntained 964 hpuses, and 5932
inhabitants. Market en Friday, and pne en
the first Tuesday ef every mpnth for live
cattle. 14 miles S.S.W. ef Maidstone,
and 30 S. E. by S. ef London.
Tunbridge, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Orange county, Vermont, 32
miles S. of Montpelier. Population 1640.
Tunbridge Wells, a town of England,
in the county of Kent, or rather the appel
lation given to a series of scattered villages
or dwellings within five or six miles from
the town of Tunbridge, immediately bor
dering on Sussex, and which owe their ori
gin and importance to the celebrated mine
ral waters in the vicinity. They are situa
ted in the three parishes of Tunbridge,
Front, and Speldhurst, and consist of four
divisions; Mount Ephraim, Mount Plea
sant, Mount Sion, and the Wells properly
so called. The air of this district is very
pure and salubrious, and aids powerfully
the medicinal qualities of the waters. The
general appearance of the country is invi
ting, and the aspect of the villages is pic
turesque, appearing like a large town in a
wood, interspersed with rich meadows, and
inclosing a large common, in which are
walks, rides, handsome rows of trees, and
pther objects of variety. The village is
nearly two miles in length by one in
breadth, and of late years the buildings
have been rapidly increasing, many persens
of rank and respectability having hpuses
here for occasional or constant residence.
The accommodations for visitants have been
much improved, and the population is de
cidedly on the" increase. During the last

are situated ; the springs, public parades,
assembly rooms, the chapel, and the market*
place. The discovery of the springs is ge
nerally ascribed to Dudley, lord North^a.^
distinguished ccurtierin the reign of James
I., who having, when a young man, retir
ed to the country for the recovery of his
health, happened accidentally, as he was
returning to London, to notice something
peculiar in the waters; and having exa-'
mined them, and consulted with his phy
sicians, he returned to try their effects,
which soon restored him to health ; and he
afterwards lived to the age of eighty-five.
The reputation nf the waters being esta
blished, the resert pf invalids quickly fol-
tewed; and lprd Abergavenny having an
estate in the vicinity, made exertiens to
provide proper accommpdatipns for the vi
sitants ; the springs were cleared put and
secured ; and during the summer seascn,
the town pf Tunbridge, about six miles
distant, was crowded. Buildings, howe
ver, soon arose in the immediate vicinity
of the wells, and other improvements were
introduced for the public accommodation,
since which period the place has been gra
dually improving. The springs are of the
chalybeate kind; such springs are common
in the district ; but only thetwo first dis
covered are held in particular estimation.
The new bath-house is a handsome edifice,
lately erected over the wells, and contain
ing hot and cold baths of the water. The
water at the fountain head is extremely
clear and pellucid ; it has little smell, but
the taste is strongly impregnated with iron.
The component parts of the water are
steely particles, marine salts, and oily mat
ter, an ochreous substance, a volatile vitri
olic spirit, too subtile for analysis, and a
simple fluid. The waters are considered to
be of great use in removing complaints ari
sing from sedentary occupations, weak di
gestion, and nervous aud chronical disor
ders. Their utility in cases of barrenness
is also stated to be very great. The pa
rades, usually called the upper and lower
walks, run parallel to each other, and are
much frequented. In 1793 the former was
paved by subscription, with Purbeck stone,
at an expence of more than L.700. The
lower walk is chiefly used for servants and
country people. A portico, supported by
wooden Tuscan pillars, runs the entire
length of the principal walk, and affords an;
agreeable shelter frem the sun and rain, i^
row of luxuriant limes contributes also tq

the amenity of the place ; and under thehs
two reigns, the wells were frequently visited shade the company meet together during
by different branches of the royal family, the hours of general resort. On the right;
That part, by way of distinctipn, called the stands cue set pf the public reoms, opposite
Wells, is the centre of business and amuse- to which a new orchestra was built by tha?
ment, as it is here that all the public places lady of the manor, in which a baud <sf

TUN

362

T U N

jnusic plays during the season, three times a
day ; and also the libraries, &c. with many
neat little shops for the sale of jewellery,
perfumery, and Tunbridge ware. On the
left is the theatre, the lower set of assembly
rooms, with several lodgirtg-houses. There
are three principal taverns in the place,
each of which furnishes excellent accommo
dation. The chapel was erected by sub
scription, and the clergyman has no other
endowment but the voluntary subscription
of the company during summer, and of the
fixed inhabitants during winter. The cha
pel is large and commodious, and adjoin
ing to it is a charity school for boys and
girls. The boys' school is now on the Ma
dras system, and contains SO scholars. A
girls' school, called the school of industry,
for 100 girls, has been established by sub
scription on the same system. The rides
in the neighbourhood of the wells include
a. variety, of interesting and picturesque
scenes. The high rocks, about a mile and
a half south-westward of the wells, on the
Sussex side, are much celebrated, and cer
tainly form a very striking and romantic
picture, though still much inferior to the
rich scenery of Matlock. The trade of
Tunbridge Wells is similar to that of the
Spa in Germany, and consists chiefly in
the manufacture of a variety of toys in wood
of different kinds. The goods manufactured
are well known by the name of Tunbridge
ware, and consist of tea-chests, dressing-
bpxes pf different kinds, children's toys,
punch-ladles, snuff-bpxes, and pther ar
ticles. Tundehgarth, a parish cf Scptland, in
Dumfries-shire, in the distriet ef Annan-
dale, about 14 miles in length, and 1J in
breadth. Population 522.
Tunguragua, a very high mountain of
Quito, in the province of Riobamba, pf a
ccnical figure, regularly sleped en all sides,
and rising far abpve the line pf perpetual
snows. It is volcanic, and often bursts
forth into the mest violent eruptions, by
one of which the town of Riobamba was
destroyed. The lower parts of the moun
tain are covered with a thick wood. Some
hot springs gush out through crevices in
its sides, which hus caused warm baths to
be erected for the accommodation of inva
lids. Tunguragua is 16,500 feet above the
level of the sea, 7 leagues N. of Riobam-
J>a. Lat. 1. 29. Sr
Tunguragua, a large river of South
America, which has its rise in Peru, in the
province of Tarma, ip the Lake Laurico-
cha, near the city of Guanuco, in Lat. 11.
S. and flows through Peru to Bracamoros,
Vhere passing by Jaen, it turnsto the east,
and pours itself, after intersecting the An-
dps. at the Pongo de Manseriche, into the

Amazons by an immense mouth, below the
village of St Regis. The Tunguragua re
ceives many large tributary streams in the
kingdom pf Peru, ene pf which, the Gual-
laga, rising in the Southern Andes, east pf
Guamanga, is, at its conflux with the Lau-
ricocha, 450 yards wide, and 34 fathoms
deep. Tunguses, a wandering native race of
Asiatic Russia, who cover nearly the whole,
south-eastern portion ofthat vast territory..
They are first found on the bank's of the
Yenisei, whence they extend .all the way
eastward to the sea of Okhotsk. In the
more southerly districts, however, they are
mixed with the Mongols and Burats. Al
though a few also reach to the borders of
the northern ocean, yet in general they
give place there to the Yakoutes and
Sampyedes. Tp the west pf the Yenisei, a
few are mixed with the Tartars and Osti-
aks; but in general the prpvince of Ir-
kputsk proper is that pf which they may
be censidered as the denizens. The Tun
guses are of a middle size, of a robust con
stitution, and- endowed with the greatest
agility. Their countenance bears a con
siderable resemblance to that of the Men-
gpls, though it is larger, and still more
flattejied. They have small eyes, and a smil
ing physiognomy. They have long black
hair, which they allow to hang freely over
their shpulders. They are subject to few
diseases; yet frpm the severity pfthe climate,
and the laberipus life which they lead, they,
seldem reach a very advanced age. From
time tp time alsp the small pex makes
terrible ravages ampng them." Theyernpley,
themselves selely in hunting and fishing.
They have ne permanent abodes, but range
through the woods and along the rivers,,
seldom remaining more than six days at a,
time in one spot. Their tents are formed
of a few spars, put tegether in a conical
shape, and cevered with skins, er with
willpw bark, which, after being exposed
for some time to tbe vapour of boiling
water, becomes equally flexible. In pursu-f
ing their occupation of hunting, they dis
tinguish themselves by bravery and activity,
Their arms are bows and arrows, with which
they will attack the fiercest animals,, and
even bears. The delicacy of their sight and
smell on such occasions is almost incredible!
They trace the game by the light marfc
which its steps leave on the grass or on the
mpss. They knew every tree, every rock,
in the regions which they traverse ; they
can point out clearly to travellers a road pf
a hundred miles, by the stnnes and trees
which are found upon it. In winter tliey
use light wooden shoes, five feet long, with
which they are able to walk over the
deepest snow without sinking. The most

TUN

363

TUN

valuable of the animals which they pursue
is the sable, whose fur is so delicate as to be
spoiled by the least wound or hurt. They
pursue it therefore till the animal is driven
to seek shelter at the top of a tree, when the
hunter spreads his nets at the foot, and
kindles a fire, the smoke of which cannot
be endured by the sable, who drops down
and is caught. In their wanderings they
collect numerous berries, which being mixed
with moss and lichen, are made into little
cakes, that are dried in the sun, and kept
for winter provision. The 'funguses clothe
themselves with the skins of rein-deer and
wild sheep, having the hair or wool turned
inward during winter; in summer they
wear the same skins tanned. This rude
apparel, however,is ornamented as copiously
as their means will allow, with beads and
glass. The moral character pf the Tun-
guses is the subject cf ccnsiderable praise.
They are a brave, honest people, frank,
open, and sincere. They held lying in
detestation, and refuse to make an oath,
thinking that their word ought to be suf
ficient. Theft and fraud are unknown
among tnem. The females are in general
virtuous, though a custom prevails, as
among some other nomadic tribes, of lend
ing the ir daughters as temporary wives to
visitants or travellers. The women have
the care of the household, dry the fish, and
prepare all the, winter provisions. They
work the skins, and prepare all the clothes.
Till a certain age they are in general hand
some, but the old women are hideous.
There are three species of 'funguses, who
take a' peculiar character from the regions
which they inhabit, and the tribes on which
they border. These are the rein-deer Tun-
guses, the nomadic races of the north, call
ed also the wood or hunting 'funguses ; the
dog Tunguses, who live upon the sea of
Okhotsk, and in the neighbourhood of
Kamtchatka; these are called also Lamoutes,
and 600 of them were inscribed in the
last enumeration, for the payment of taxes ;
and the riding Tunguses, who being mixed
with the Burats and Mongols, have to a
certain extent adopted their habits, and
even empley themselves a little in agricul
ture. Their religion, like that cf all the
- other npmadic tribes in this part ef . the
werld, ccnsists.in a species ef Shamanism,
fprmed by a mixture pf the creed of the
Lamas with their own priginal supersti-
tiuus habits. Acccrding to the last enume-
ratton, the Tunguses iu the gpvernment ef
Jrkoulsk amounted to J 3,26 4 males, and
11,014 females; but their wanderirig mode
of life probably enables many of them to
escape a census made with a view to taxa
tion. In the government of Tobolsk, the
Dumber reported amounted to 19, 193,

Tunguska, the name of three large
rivers of Asiatic Russia, all tributaries ta
the Yenisei. The first, called the Lower
Tunguska, is the most northerly of the
three, and has the longest course. It rises
in the northern part of the government of
Irkoutsk, and after running for a consider
able space parallel to the Lena, turns gra
dually to the westward, and falls into the
Yenisei, near Turuchansk. Its entire course
cannot be estimated at less than 1000 miles.
The Middle Tunguska rises also in the
district of Irkoutsk, not far from the seurce
cf the Lower Tunguska, and after a course
of between five and six hundred miles
through the district of Yeniseisk, falls into
the Yenisei, in Lat. 62. N.
The Upper Tunguska rolls a greater mass
of water than either of the above streams,
and might even rival the Lower Tunguska
in length of course; if counted from the
commencement of its stream. It bursts
from the northern part of the lake or sea
of Baikal, through a broken and rocky
channel. It bears the name of Angara in
all the first part of its course, and till after
being joined by the Ilim', when it receives
the name of Tunguska. It then flows west
ward, and joins the Yenisei, in Lat. 59. N.
Tuniechody, a village in the east of
Bohemia, to the north of Chrudim. It has
some silk manufactures.
Tunis, a considerable territory of North
ern Africa, forming one of the rnost power
ful of the Barbary states. It consists
chiefly of a large peninsula, stretching into
the Mediterranean in a north-easterly di
rection, and coming within less than a hun
dred miles of the coast of Sicily. Begin
ning at Cape Jerbi, the frontier point of
Tripoli, the coast extends northerly with a
slight declination to the east ; but after
turning Cape Bon, its general direction is
easterly, with a slight declination to the
south. It terminates at Cape Roux, in
Lat. 37. N. and the whole extent is about
500 mites. The cultivated part reaches
from 200 to 250 miles into the interior, till
it terminates with the chain of Atlas, and
the vast dry plains of the Bled el Jereede.
There are few countries more highly fa
voured as to natural beauty and fertility.
It is watered by the noble river Mejerdah,
celebrated by the ancients under the name
of Bagrada, and which contains on its
banks many towns and large villages, with
from 5000 to 15,000 inhabitants. Its,
banks, and the country to the eastward, are
the best cultivated parts of the regency!
That on the west side being exposed to the
inroads of the Algerines, is more thinly inT
habited, and in many places almost a de
sert. The tracks to the south called Ble4
cj Jereede, cr the country of datps, though

TUN

864

TUN

not presenting the same rich ami verdant
aspect as those on the sea coast, yield in
plenty, not only the date, but grain of dif
ferent kinds, and contain a number of large
villages. The inhabitants are almost ex
clusively governed by chiefs of their own,
the Tunisians merely sending once a year
a flying column, to collect the tribute, rather
in the form of military exaction, than of
voluntary gift. The mountains near Tunis
contain mines of silver, copper, and lead ;
and there is one of quicksilver near Porto
Tarina ; but these sources of national
wealth are not turned to any account.
The territory of Tunis, from the manner
in which it' projects into the Mediterranean,
is peculiarly favourable for carrying on the
trade of that sea, and comes also into closer
contact with the European powers than any
other of the Barbary states. Upon these
advantages were founded the rise of Car
thage, the first commercial state of anti
quity, and the rival of Rome itself in the
pursuit of universal empire. This city,
¦situated in the close vicinity of Tunis, pre
sents now no trace of its ancient grandeur.
" The dreadful imprecations of their eter-.
nal enemy the Romans," says a celebrated
journal, " have been strictly fulfilled against
this devoted city. In vain does the inqui
sitive traveller seek in the neighbourhood
of Tunis for the triple wall, with its lofty
towers, whose capacious chambers contained
stalls for 300 elephants, and stables for
4000 hprses, with lodgings for a rmmerous
army — in vain does he look for those safe
harboursand sheltered receptacles — forthose
2000 ships of war, and 3000 transports,
yfhich carried Hamilcar and his warriors
against Syracuse : a few remains of the
public cisterns, and the common sewers,
are all that is left to point out the spot
whereCarthage, with its 700,000inhabitants,
once stood." Though the city of Carthage,
however, was razed to the ground, the Ro
mans made its territory the centre of their
African dominion, and covered it with mag
nificent monuments of their taste and
wealth. In the irruption of the barbarous
nations upon Rome, the Vandals were the
first who seized upon Africa, where Gense-
ric erected a powerful piratical dominion,
whose fleets on one occasion took and
(sacked the capital of the Roman empire.
All other occupants, however, were destined
to give way before the torrent of Saracen
conquest. In the 7th century, Sidi Occu-
ba, a lieutenant ofthe caliph Othman, con
quered ali this part of Africa, and erected
R into a kingdom, pf which Kairwan, pr
Cairoan, was the capital. After many re-
yplulipns, in the end pf the 12th century,
.the. dynasty of the Almohades was esta
blished in MorocpP, and Tunis was go-

verned by a viceroy. Under Charles V. this
city was the theatre ef ccntentfon between
the troops of that emperor and Barbaressa,
the celebrated pirate. The Spanish expe
dition was completely successful; and a
treaty was concluded, stipulating for a ge
neral liberatien pf the captives, and for a
¦ free intercourse between Tunis and the
Eurppean states. This enntinued till 1574,
when the expeditipn sent by sultan Selim,
under Sinan Basha, drove the Spanish gar-
rispn put pf the Goletta, and annexed Tunis
to the Turkish empire. It was governed
for some time by its viceroys, called deys ;
but the people, or rather the soldiery, soon
acquired the privilege of electing their own
dey ; and that officer may now be consi
dered entirely independent of the Porte.
The chief danger of the Tunisian state
arises at present from the Algerines, who,
In the course of the last century, have
wrested from it the fine province of Con
stantina, and aim at subduing the whole
kingdom. Tunis, a large city of Barbary, capital pf
the territpry of ihe same name. It is situ
ated at the bottom of a bay, about ten
miles south-west from the site ofthe an
cient Carthage, of which it may properly
be considered as the successor. It is- situ
ated on a plain, surrounded on all sides, ex
cept the east, by considerable heights, but
is so encircled by lakes and marshes, that
in such a climate it might be expected to
be very unhealthy; yet from sorhe cause
not fully ascertained, this effect does not
take place. The city is large, being sup
posed to contain 12,000 houses, and 130,000
inhabitan ts. Of these, 30,000 are Jews, and
abeut 1 500 Christians, of whom 1000 consi
der themselves the subjects of France ; the
rest, with the exception of the consuls and
their suite, are ci-devant inhabitants of Ta-
barca, who were driven out, when the Ge
noese republic became annexed to France.
Tunis is built in the most irregular man
ner, and the streets so extremely narrow
and filthy, that they can with difficulty be
passed through. Only, therefore, a peeta-
liar salubrity of climate could prevent the
prevalence cf cpntaginus diseases. Thpugh
large sums have been spent in the cen-
structicn pf forts, and in surrounding the
city with a high wall, it is by no means
a strong place. The citadel, called El Gaspa,
begun by Charles V., and finished by John
of Austria, is much out of repair, and
commanded by the neighbouring heights;
there is also a rising ground on the nerth
pf the tpwn, which commands bnth it and
El Bardp, the fortified palace cf the bey;
twp miles ' west pf Tunis. This city is by
no means distinguished by magnificent
edifices: there is, however, one great

U N

$65

T- U N

mosque, and a number of smaller ones; and
near the centre of the city is a piazza of vast
extent, said to have formerly contained
SOOO shops for the sale of woollen and linen
manufactures. The finest structure, how
ever, is the new palace, just built for the
bey : this is very magnificent, in the Gc-
thic cr Saracenic style ; and , as neither
pains nor expence have been spared in its
decoration, it promises, when finished, to
be one of the finest edifices in Barbary.
The lower part is fitted up with a variety
of fanciful shops, in which the productions
of Tunis are sold by traders, who rent
them frem the bey. The heuses belenging
to Eurppean consuls are all insulated ha-
bitatfons, and rather resemble prisens than
the abodes pf thpse whp are to represent
the dignity ef great natipns. The Moorish
hpuses, according to the custem of Barbary,
are only one story high, with flat roofs, and
cisterns for the purpose of collecting the rain
water. The city, however, is moreover
well supplied from a neighbouring spring,
which is conveyed into it by a very fine
aqueduct, built in the time cf Charles V.
Besides the mosques, there are a few col
leges and schools ; it being customary here,
as iri other parts of Barbary, to instruct all
the youth in the knowledge of reading,
writing, and the koran. The poljce was
never so well regulated as at present, with
the view of affording personal security.
About ten years ago it was scarcely possible
for a Christian to walk the streets withput
being insulted. Altheugh the enmity pf
the natives te them and to the Jews has not
abated, the justice executed by the bey is
so strict and impartial, as to make such an
event now of rare occurrence. Six-miles to
the west is the Goletta, the celebrated har
bour and citadel of Tunis, and the great
naval and commercial depot ef that state.
A basin has beert formed here, sufficiently
spacious to receive all the vessels of war and
merchant ships belonging to Tunis ; and
considerable quantities of timber are brought
from Tabarca, for tlie purpose of ship-build
ing. The Goletta is strongly fortified towards
the sea, but is commanded by a hill to the
north, at the distance of not more than 3500
yards. A large lake, separated from the
sea by a very narrow isthmus, extends from
Tunis to the Geletta. It is net mpre than
6 pr 7 feet deep, and appears to have been
formerly dry. At present it affords an am
ple supply of sal t, and serves for the con
veyance of passengers and goods between
the harbour, and the capital. About four
miles north of the Goletta is Cape Carthage,
forming a high prompntpry stretching into
the sea, en which that celebrated city was
built. A. mere magnificent view cannet be
conceived, than is commanded by itj of the

vast and beautifhl plain of Tunis, hounded
at the distance of about 50 miles, witli an
amphitheatre of lofty mountains. It is
still conceived, that for any power wishing
to form a settlement upon this coast, no situ
ation equally advantageous could be found.
The monarch of Tunis bears the title of
bey, and enjoys the same absolute power as
the other Barbary sovereigns. Hamoiid,
the present bey, is of Turkish descent, but
a native Tunisian. Although Tunis had
almost entirely thrown off its, dependence
on the porte, yet the troops by which its
despotic power was supported consisted
chiefly of Turkish recruits, whom they
were altewed to draw from the different
perts pf the Levant. The treatment nf
these, hpwever, became at length sn severe,
that tlie number could npt be kept up by
voluntary enlistment, and they are obliged
to have recourse to artifice and kidnapping.
In the reign of the present bey, a general
revolt took place among the Turkish sol
diers to the number of 6000 ; and having
seized the citadel of El Gaspa, they would
probably have maintained themselves, had
it not been for a ypung British pfficer, Mr
Egan, whp prganised and led pn the troops
pf the bey, and at length compelled the in
surgents to fly or surrender. Since that
time the Turks have enjoyed very little of
the confidence of the government. The
mode of administration, the character and
different classes pf the inhabitants, are the
same as at Tripoli, Algiers, and the other
cities of Barbary. Tunis, however, is com
paratively civilised and tolerant, and its so
vereigns have been peculiarly zealous in
their encouragement of trade. This city,
accordingly, availing itself of the advantages
of its situation, carries on a traffic much
mpre extensive than any ef the other towns
of Barbary. Grain, the exportation of
.which in the other states on this coast is
absurdly prohibited, forms here the princi
pal staple. It cannot be exported without
a tiskery or licence from the bey, and the
payment of duties to the amount on wheat
of 22J piastres (L.l. 10s.) on the caffc.es
(equal to twp English quarters), and half
that ampunt pn barley. A temporary rise
is sometimes capriciously made; but the
French merchants, by bribing the bey's of
ficers, contrive tp ship a much greater quan
tity nf corn than is named in the tiskery.
The Tunisians also heap all their mea
sures. The price of wheat varies frpm L.2
to L.4. 12svper caffees; that'ef barley from
15s. te L.2. 2s. The principal pert for
shipping grain is Biserta. Olive eil is the
next staple. It pays 2£ piastres (3s. 4d.)
per metal ef 40 English ppunds. The prin
cipal perts for shipping it are Tunis, Soli-
man, and Susa, the last of wlijch is the

TUN

366

TUN

best. The Tunisian oil does not become
rancid so soon as the Italian oils, and they
have an excellent mode of packing it, so as to
prevent almost any breakage. Wool is also
exported in great quantities. That at Tu
nis and the western part of the kingdom is
very indifferent, but the wool shipped at
Jerbi, Sfax, and other ports on the eastern
frontier, is very fine, nearly equal to ihe best
Spanish ; and having a longer staple, is bet
ter adapted to the manufacture of shawls.
It pays a duty of a piaster (Is. 4d.) on the
hundredweight. Soap is also very largely
exported, at a price varying from L.l. 4s. to
L.l. 14s. per hundredweight. Being com
posed of olive oil and barilla, the Tunisian
soap has no unpleasant smell, and washes
better than most European soaps. A con
siderable quantity of sponge is collected on
the shore, between Sfax and Jerbi, which,
though inferior to that of the Black sea,
finds always a ready market on the shores
ofthe Mediterranean. It may be obtained
at from 30s. to L.2. 2s. per hundredweight.
Orchilla weed is collected in considerable
quantity, amid the ruins of Carthage, and on
the rocky mountains to the eastward of Tu
nis. It would be of good quality did not
the Bedouins scrape from the rocks a quan
tity of dirt, to increase the weight. The ca
ravans from Tombuctoo, which arrive in
June, furnish the Tunisian merchants with
geld dust, ivpry, and pstrich feathers. The
imperts into Tunis consist of all kinds of
European manufactures, cotenial prcduce,
and East India cottons. The species of
British goods chiefly demanded is that spe
cies of woollens called scarlet long ells,
which the caravans carry in large quantities
into Central Africa. The intercourse be
tween Britain and Tunis is very small, and
is mostly carried on by the way of Leghorn.
France, however, when the intercourse is
open, has obtained a preference in the Tu
nisian trade, though it must often secure
the sate of its manufactures by giving them
the name of Londras. The best time to
send a cargo tc Tunis, especially ef wool-
lens, is in September pr October, when the
inhabitants begin to lay in their winter
stock. Provisions, particularly beef and
flour, may be had good, and in great plenty.
Long. 10. 20. E. Lat. 36. 44. N.
Tunis, Bay of, a large bay ofthe Mediter
ranean, comprehending a coast of 120 miles,
in the most interior part of which is the
city of Tunis. It is bpunded on the east
hy Cape Bon, and on the west by Cape Fa
rinas. It is one of the safest in the Medi
terranean, affording excellent anchorage
from two to five miles off the shore, and
not presenting a single dangerous point in
any part of it.' Fleets of any magnitude
can find shelter throughout the year.

Tunja, a town of New Granada, and ca<
pital of a district pfthe same name, in the
prpvince pf Santa Fe. It was enlarged intb
a tewn by the Spaniards in 1539, and was
formerly a very opulent places The great
church is so spacious that it might pass for
a cathedral; and there are three convents pf
Considerable dimensions remaining; but the
present population of Tunja does not ex
ceed 400 souls. It had a great trade in to
bacco, the quality of which was touch
esteemed, until it was suppressed in favour
of the royal monopoly. 60 mites N. E. of
Santa Fe. Long. 72. 56. XV. Lat. 5. 5. N.
Tunkat, or Toncat, a city pf Inde
pendent Tartary, situated near the banks
pfthe Sirr or Jaxartes. It was anciently
celebrated for its beauty and fertility ; and
being the residence of many learned men,
was called Dar Al lira, " the palace of the
sciences." Its present state, however, is
not well ascertained. 250 miles N.E. of
Samarcand. Tunkerstown. See Ephrata.
Tonkhannock, a post township of the
United States, in Luzerne county, Penn
sylvania. Population 884.
Tunkhannock Creek, a river of the
United States, in Pennsylvania, which runs
south-west into the east branch of the Sus
quehanna, about 35 miles above Wilkes
barre. Tunley, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Bisley, Gloucestershire.
Tunnudtiorbik, an island near the
coast of East Greenland. Long. 46. 50.
XV. Lat. 60. 45. N.
Tdnquin, or Tonquin, a large king
dom of Eastern Asia, bordering on the
Chinese provinces of Quangsee and Yunan,
and separating that empire from Cochin-
China and Cambodia. It surrounds a
large gulf of the Chinese sea, at the mouth
of which is the island of Hainan. The
frontier to the north and west consists of
mountains of considerable height, the
breezes from which, and from the sea, pre
serve always a tolerable degree of coolness.
The central part of the country consists of
a vast alluvial plain, traversed by numerous
rivers, chiefly tributaries to the great one
called Saigong, which flows through the
whole breadth of Tunquin, and on which
all the principal towns are situated. The
rains which fall between April and August
cause these rivers to overflow, and inun
date a great part of the country. The plains,
thus covered with copious moisture, yield
ample crops of rice and other tropical pro
ductions. Some parts of them are rescued
from tlie sea, and rendered capable of cul
tivation by artificial barriers. Rice is al
most the only grain cultivated ; but pota
toes, yams, and other roots, furnish also a

TUN

367

TUN

copious source of national subsistence. The
usual tropical fruits abound — mangoes, le
mons, cocoa-nuts, ananas ; and the orange
of Tunquin is said to be the best in the
wprld. The tea tree is almpst as common
as in China, but not being tended with the
same care, does not afford the commodity
of equal quality. The areca, the betel, the
indigo, the sugarcane, also grow in theferi
tile plains. The woods contain a variety of
valuable timber. Neither the sheep nor
the ass are known in Tunquin ; the princi
pal domestic animals being the ox, the buf
falo, the hog, with abundance of poultry.
A valuable species of honey is said to be
produced by the wild bees.
Tunquin formed originally a portion of
China, from which empire it was detached
in 1368. In becoming, however, a separate
monarchy, it retained the institutions and
manners of the parent country. The pa
triarchal forms were still observed, and the
government was administered by Manda
rins, among whom tetters formed the chief
road to distinction. By degrees, however,
the commander of the forces having ren
dered his office hereditary, succeeded in at
tracting all the power to his own person,
and left to the original dynasty of the Le,
only an empty shadow of royalty. The
government acquired thus a ruder and more
military character, differing considerably
from the Chinese. Of late years the go
vernment of Tunquin having been involved
in war with that of Cochin-China, has
been entirely subdued, so that with Cam
bodia and all the countries between Siam
and China, it is now united under one em
pire. How long this state of things may
continue, in a part of the world so liable to
revolutions, it is impossible to conjecture.
The Tunquinese have a flat oval face, a
skin less brown than that of the other In
dians ; their hair is black, long, and very
thick. Their dress consists merely of a
robe, which covers the whole body. Their
character is ruder and more vigorous than
that of the Chinese. The wars by which
they purchased emancipation from that em
pire, display many examples of .energy and
heroism ; and the wars which they still wage
with China are commonly successful. Their
language is still, with some variations,
Chinese. The capital of Tunquin having the name
of the kingdom, and called also Cachao or
Keschp, is situated en the western bank of
the great river, about 80 miles abpve its
junctien with the sea. It is said by ene
traveller to be equal in extent to Paris, and
by anpther to ccntain pnly 40,000 inhabit
ants. If bpth these facts make any approach
to the truth, the city must be built in a
very straggling,and irregular manner. The

place is not Surrounded with any fortifica
tions ; the streets are wide, and mostly pav
ed with small stones. The houses of the
higher ranks are built of brick; the others
of mud and timber, thatched with palm
leaves. This was the constant residence of
the kings of Tunquin, who had several
palaces there, the largest of which is sur
rounded by a-' very strong brick wall, 16 or
17 feet high, faced on both sides with
brick. The principal gate opens towards
the city. Twenty miles- lower is'Hean, ¦«
town of considerable extent, situated on the
east side of the river. Tt forms the resi
dence of the Chinese merchants, who are
not now allowed to form any establishment
in the capital, though they may make oc
casional visits thither. Forty mites below
Hean is Domea, where the English and
Dutch merchants usually stop, and are
only rowed up in boats to Cachao. ' The
mouth of the river is about a mile broad,
and has a depth of 26 feet in the wet sea
son, but pnly 18 in the dry. As there is a-
bar liable te shift, it behpves vessels to
wait for pilots, who reside at a village call
ed Batsha, where they can see the vessels,
and hear the guns fired as signals.
The trade of Tunquin' can not be viewed?
as considerable. Scarcely any part of it is
carried on by the natives themselves, but
almost the whole by merchants from Chine
and Siam. The attempts made by Euro
pean merchants to establish an intercourse,
have been transient and unsuccessful. The
English settled a footing in 1 672 ; but the
reports of their agents were from the first
unfavourable. They stated that the natives
were avaricious, jealous, and, vindictive;
that the Mandarins were under ne restraiht'
frpm the gevernment, and behaved with the
utmost violence and haughtiness; thatthe
dress being fixed by law, left room for a very
limited demand for English cloth, and it
was unsafe to invite purchasers by exhibi
tion, which might only allure to violence ;:
in short, that the only advantage which
could be hoped, must consist in the facili
ties afforded of opening an intercourse with
Japan. Notwithstanding these represent
tations, the company persevered for some
years; but their losses at length became so"
heavy, that the establishment was alto
gether withdrawn. The Dutch persevered?
for 40 years, when they also withdrew, and?
sent enly occasional vessels. The chief
commodities to be got in Tunquin are silks*
and lacquered' ware. The silks are both
raw and wrought, their pelongs, gauzes, &c.
being very beautiful and cheap, while the
lacquered ware is considered scarcely inferior
to that of Japan. Gold may also be pro
cured in considerable quantity. Minor ar->-
ticles of export are earthenware, drugs,

T U P

3*38

TUR

Cjrinese paper, dyeing woods, musk, rhu
barb, tortoise shell, ginger, and cassia. The
native merchants being very poor, Euro
peans on their arrival must advance a third
or a half of the future cargo, and must
wait till it is brought down from the coun
try. No customs are charged ; a most un
fortunate circumstancej for, in lieu ef
them, the Mandarin cemes en bpard, exa
mines the vessel, and takes whatever he
pleases at his ewn price. They will take
very few European commodities. The
little broad cloth accepted of must be red,
black, grass green, or blue. They take also
pepper, saltpetre, ginghams, chintz, guns,
and some few ether ccmmpdities. The
price ef silver varies accerding to the quan
tity in the market ; and though theirs is fre
quently alloyed, they will not admit any
deduction on that account.
Tunstai.l, a hamlet of England, in Lan
cashire, 3 mites S. of Kirkby Lonsdale. —
A township in Durham, 3 mites S. XV. by
S. of Sunderland. — A parish in Kent, 9\
miles S. XV. by XV. of Sittingbourne. — A
parish in Nprfolk, 2£ mites S. S. E. pf Acle.
— A hamlet in the parish nf Drayton in
Hales, Salpp. — A parish in' the East Riding
of Yorkshire, 14 mites E. by N. of Kings-
ton-upon-Hull. — A township in the North
Riding* of Yorkshire, 9\ mites S. XV. of
Catterick. — A parish in Suffolk, 4 miles E.
by S. pf Market Wickham. Population 609;
Tunstead, a parish cf England, in Npr
folk, 3 mites N.E. by E. pf Cpltishall.
Populatten 454.
Tunuyan, a large and. abundant river
of Chili, in the province of Maule, which
runs north-east for more than 60 leagues,
when it loses itself in a lake.
Tunworth, a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire, 3i miles S. E. of Ba
singstoke. Tuotone, a small river of Dutch Gui
ana, which enters the Cuyuni.
Tupadl, a village in the east pf Bphe-
reia, in the circle ef Czaslau, with manu
factures pf muslin and pther cetton stuffs.
Tuparrp, a river pf New Granada, in
the province cf San Juan de los Llanos,
which runs east, and falls into the Orinoco.
Tur-HOLME, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 6 miles XV. by S. of Hern-
castle. TuriNAMBES, pr Topinambps, a barba
rous natipn pf Indians pf the kingdom ef
Brazil, in the prpvince and captainship of
Para. They dwelt opposite the islands ofthe
river Amazons, from its mouth to the strait
cf Pauxis; and travellers have recounted a
thousand fables of them. The greater part
of them have now retired into the moun
tains and woods towards the south, very
few remaining in the Portuguese territory.

Tufoza, s river of South America, in
the province of Darien, which runs nearly
due west, and falls into the Chucunaqui.
Tuppel, a town of Hindostan, province
of Delhij situated on the east side of the
river Jumna. Long. 77. 30. E. Lat. 28.
25. N.
Tuppenden, a hamlet of England, in
the parishes of Orpington and Farnbo-
rough, Kent.
Tupsley, a township of England, in
Herefordshire, 2 miles E.S. E. of Here
ford. Tupton, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 4 jniles S. of Chesterfield.
Tupungato, a mountain of Chili, said
to be 20,000 feet above the level of the sea.
Lat. 33. 24. S.
Tuquaque Islands, some small islands
on the coast of South America, and pro
vince of Venezuela. They form a small
chain from Point Seca to Point Cabello.
Lpng". 68. 40. XV. Lat. 10. 15. to 10.
35. N.
Tuquares, a river of Buenos Ayres,
which runs west, and enters the Parana.
Tuqueque, a large and abundant arm of
the river Apure, in the Caraccas, from
which it communicates with the Pertu-
guesa. Tur, a small town in the east pf Hun
gary, 24 mites E. pf Szplnnk.
Tura, pr O Tura, a small town in the
nprth-west pf Hungary, pn the Waag, in*
habited by Slnwacs. 23 miles N. by XV. pf
Leopolds tad t.
Tura, a considerable river of Asiatic
Russia, which rises in the district ef Ver-
chcturia, ampng the Ourals, traverses the
districts ef Turensk, Tumene, and Yalu-
torpsk, and after a ceurse ef abput 200
miles, falls into the Tpbpl. It is navi
gable. Tura, a small river of Irkoutsk, in
Asiatic Russia, which rises in the district
pf Nertschinsk, and falls inte the Ingeda.
Turany, a market tewn pf the nprth-
west ef Hungary, un the Waag, 26 miles
N. N. XV. pf Neusphl.
Turatte, a tpwn nf the island ef Ce
lebes, and capital cf a ppwerful kingdom,
180 mites N. of Macassar.
Turbaco, an Indian village of Sputh
America, in the kingdpm pf New Granada;
and prpvince ef Carthagena. It stands en
a hill, at the entrance ef a majestic forest, -
which extends teward the sputh and the
east as far as the canal ef Mahates and the
river Magdalena. The heuses are mestly
built pf bambpos, and ccvered with palm
leaves. Here and there limpid springs
rise eut of a calcareons rock, which con
tains numerous fragments pf petrified ceralj
and are shaded by the splendid foliage of

TUB,

360

TUR

tlie anacnrdirm caracoK, a tree ef cctessal
size, to which the natives attribute the pro
perty pf. attracting from great distances the
vapeurs floating in the atmosphere. As
the soil of Turbaco is mere than 300
metres abeve the level ef the ecean, a de
lightful ceplness prevails, especially during
the night. Humbeldt mentions that he
and his -companions resided in this delight
ful spot in April 1801 ; when, after a toil
some passage from the island of Cuba to
Carthagena, they were preparing them
selves for a long journey to Santa Fe de
Bogota, and the elevated plain of Quito.
In order to avoid the excessive heats and
diseases which prevail during the summer
at Carthagena, and on the coast, it is the
practice for those Europeans who are not
seasoned to the climate, to retire inland to
Turbaco. Turbaii, a town of Hindostan, province
of Bahar, district of Chuta Nagpore. Long.
85. 5. E. Lat. 22. 32. N.
Turbia, a small town in the north of
Italy, in Piedmont, province of Sospello,
situated in a small plain surrounded by
three hills. Population 800.
Turbigo, a small town of Austrian Italy,
in the Milanese, on the Naviglio Grande,
18 miles W. of Milan.
Turbio, a small river pf Brazil, in the
province ef Rio Janeiro, which runs west,
and enters the Parana between the rivers
Paranapana and Tiete.
Turbo, a river of New Granada, in the
province of Choco, which falls into the At
lantic. Turbut. or Tarbut, a city of Korassan,
in Persia, defended with a very strong wall,
flanked with towers, and containing a po
pulation of about 18,000 souls. It has 220
villages dependent un it, and is possessed
by a powerful chief, who can bring into
the field 10,000 troops. Provisions in the
neighbourhood are plentiful and cheap. 50
miles N. Es of Tursheez.
Turcp, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Carangas. . Long. 68. 20. XV. Lat.
20. 30. S.
Turcoing, or Tourcoing, a considerable
town of French Flanders, 6 miles N. N. XV.
of'Lille. It contains about 11,000 inhabit
ants, almost all employed in manufactures,
particularly of cotton, nankeens, satins,
mixed'woollen and silk stuffs. This place
and neighbourhood were the scene of ob
stinate fighting in 1794, when (on the 17th
and 18th May) the French army under
Pichegru first obtained an important ad
vantage over the allies. The chief blame of
this defeat was laid on the Hanoverians.
Turcomans, or Truckmen, a Nomadic
Tartar raoe, who fill with their hordes
many of the districts of Western Asia.
VOL. VI. PART I.

Their native seat seems to be in the re
gions east of the Caspian, in the vast
plains between it and the Aral. Being con
quered at the beginning of the last century
by the Kalmucs, many of them took refuge
in the Russian governments of Astracan,
Oufa, and Orenbourg. They have con
tinued to reside there ever since 1770,
when the body of the nation threw off the
yoke of the Kalmucs. The pastoral tribes
who wander over the immense uncultivated
plains of Persia and the bordering parts of
Asia Minor, frequently receive also the ap
pellation of Turcomans. They are com
pletely a Tartar race, disdaining all culti
vation, and employing themselves in the
rearing of horses and cattle, to which,
when opportunity admits, they add that of
plunder, and of mercenary warfare. They
live in tents of felt, and have no fuel. but
twigs and dried cow-dung. Their food con
sists in horse-flesh and sour milk. They are
particularly dexterous in the use of the
bow and arrow, arms which they take
great delight in ornamenting. They wear
also very rich sabres. They are all Maho
metans, and are polite, friendly, communica
tive, but in their general habits much in
clined to indolence,
Turenne, a small town in the central
part of France, department of the Correze,
near the river Tourmente, with 1600 inha
bitants. Before the revolution, it was the
chief place of a county called Turenne. 9
miles S. by E. of Brives, and 20 S. by XV.
of Tulle.
Turgh, a river of Wales, in the county
of Montgomery. It rises on the west side
of the county, and running eastward till it
reaches the foot of Mount Golway, turns to
the north, and after receiving the Wur way,
falls into the Tanat.
Turghe, a river of Wales, in the county
of Carmarthen. It runs into the Cothey,
below Capellanpympsent.
Tuiiiamo, a bay on the north coast of
South America, in the province and govern
ment of the Caraccas. It is three leagues
to the east of Porto Cabello, and extends
one league from north to south. It has no
shelter from the north wind ; and partly on
this account,! and partly on account of the
sterility ofthe surrounding country, it is
not much frequented by trading vessels.
There are no inhabitants on the coast, ex
cepting a few soldiers, for the purpose of
preventing smuggling.
Turibasa, a small river of Brazil, in
the province of Para, which falls into the
sea between the Turirana and tire Gururiba.
Turibune, a large and rapid river of
Quito, in the province of Mainas, which
runs south-south-east, and enters by the
li.rlh and east into the Curaray.
2 a

TUB

3TO

TUR

Turin, a large city in the north of Italy,
in Piedmont, the capital and seat of the
Sardinian monarchy. It stands in a
beautiful plain, ori the western bank of the
Po, which here receives the waters of the
Dora Ripuaria, and flows past with a co
pious stream, at a short distance from the
walls. The situation is extremely agree
able ; the country is luxuriant : on one
side beyend the river rises a beautiful range
of hills ; while pn the pther a plain strewed
with villas and gardens, extends as far as
the base ef the Alps. The tewn is pf an
pbteng form, and its circumference, includ
ing the ramparts, is about four miles. Its
citadel and other fortifications placed it at
one time in the rank ef the strongest
places in Europe ; but they were demolished
by the French after the battle of Marengo.
The entrance of the city from the west has
an air of elegance which announces the seat
of royalty; and the interior ofthe town is
by no means unsuited to the beauty of its
situation. Its streets are in general wide
and straight, intersecting each other at right
angles, and running in direct lines from one
extremity of the city to the other. Several
of them have at the sides arcades or piazzas,
affording a convenient walk for foot pas
sengers : they are kept clean by means of
streams of clear running water. The prin
cipal square is near the centre of the
town, bears the name of Piazza Reale, and
ranks, both for its size and beauty, among
the elegant squares of Europe. On one of
its sides stands the royal palace ; in the cen
tre is the structure erected by the dukes of
Savoy, and commonly called the Castello
Reale. On three of tbe sides pf the square
are arcades, as in the palais royal at Paris.
The Piazza di St Carolo, though smaller, is
entitled to notice, its facades being uniform,
and its two longer sides having arcades sup
ported by pillars.
Ofthe streets of Turin, perhaps the finest
is the Stroda di Po, which stretches from
the central square called the Piazza Reale,
to the banks of the river. It is straight,
broad, and bordered on each side with rows
of arcades. The street- called Contrada di
Dora Grande extends from the opposite
side of the central square : it is equally
straight as the Strada di Po, and consider
ably longer, but neither so spacious nor so
handsome. The other good streets are the
Via Nuova and St Teresa. The houses in
Turin are in general built of brick, and the
best are plastered in front with stucco.
Like most towns which have been rebuilt,
Turin has an old quarter, but it is very in
considerable, hardly amounting to the sixth
part ofthe whole. It is called Torino Vec-
chio; and its streets, though less wide and
handsome than those of the new town,

are in general straight and regular Of the
public walks of Turin, the most frequented
are the royal gardens : they form the morn
ing rendezvuus pf the fashipnable world.
The terrace en the Pther side pf the river,
though commanding a view of great extent,
is less frequented. The Rondo, extending
between the city walls and the banks ef the
Pp, is resprted to as an evening walk ; while
the Valentina, anether promenade along the
Po, about a mile from the town, is little vi
sited on account ofits distance.
Public Buildings. — The materials of these
buildings are sufficiently rich, consisting of
marble pf every vein and colour ; but the or
naments are too profusely scattered, and
the city contains hardly one chaste model
of architecture. The cathedral is an old
Gothic edifice, remarkable for nothing but
its marble cupola. The church of Corpus
Domini is very richly ornamented. Other
churches claim attention only from their
size, their pillars, or the variety of marble
employed in their construction. The royal
palace, situated in the central square, con- >
sists of three wings, surrounded by a court.
Its extent is great, but in other respects it
resembles the mansion of a rich individual,
being built of brick, and covered with tiles.
Its interior, however, is not without mag-_
nificence ; its galleries contain a number of
paintings of the Italian and Flemish
schools. The Castello Reale, situated in
the midst ef the square, has an elegant fa-
fade ef the Cerinthian nrder; but its ether
three sides are Gethic, and eld fashipned.
The Palazze Carignanpis a building nf inte
rest. The university contains a court sur
rounded with arcades, the wholecovered with
inscriptions and antique bas reliefs. The ar
senal has a large room for containing arms,
and work-shops of some extent for the manu
facture of fire-arms. The town contains
other buildings ef large dimensions, but dis
figured in general by misplaced prnaments'
and grotesque architecture. The opera, or
principal theatre, is cf great size, and may be
compared to Drury-Lane. In hospitals'
Turin is richly endowed. The principal
one is on the plan of a celebrated hospital
at Rome, affording both employment and
support to its inmates, with education to
the children. The city gates, four in num
ber, were demolished by the French after
1798. In the vicinity, about a mite beyond-
the eastern ramparts, is the ancient royal
residence called the queen's chateau, situ
ated at the foot pf a hill : the ascent is co
vered with the villas and gardensbetenging to
the inhabitants pf Turin. At a greater dis
tance, abeut five miles from the city, stand*
the royal mausoleum and church, on the
summit pf a mpuntain, commanding a most
extensive prospect.

TUB

371

Tun

Seminaries. — The university of Turin
was instituted in the beginning of the 15 th
century, and endowed for 24 professors, but
Was afterwards greatly enlarged. It has a
public library, a museum, with a large col
lection of statues, vases, and medals ; an
observatory, and an anatomical hall. Con
nected with, and dependent on, the univer
sity, are two colleges or high schools, each
numerously attended. Turin contains also
a school for youths of rank, a lyceum, a se
minary for the education of clergymen, and
agricultural and veterinary schools. It has
produced several characters eminent in the
literary world, among the latest of whom
was La Grange, the well known mathema
tician. Inhabitants, and their Occupations-^^! he
population of Turin amounted in 1816 to
88,500 ; in 1820 to 90,000. The character of
the inhabitants is, like their dialect, Italian,
With a mixture of French. The dress differs
little from that of the French, and their
manners have received a polish from the
long residence of the court ; from which,
and the consequent residence of the gentry,
a number of inhabitants derive their sup
port. The shocking Crime of assassination,
too common in former ages, is now in a
manner unknown. The manufactures of
the place, if not extensive, are sufficient
ly varied, Comprising woollens, cotton,
leather, and stoneware ; also silk stuffs,
damask, and velvet. The smaller ar
ticles made here are liquors, chocolate,
works in marble, wood, and wax; in
one pf the suburbs is a government ma
nufactory of saltpetre and gunpowder; at
some distance a government manufactory
of tobaccp and snuff; also paper-mills on a
large scale. The Po, though here in the
early part of its course, is navigable, and
proves of considerable accommodation for
the transport of heavy articles.
History. — The foundation of Turin is of
very remote date, Hannibal having found on
its site a town, which he sacked, because the
inhabitants refused to join him against the
Romans. It was subsequently rebuilt, and
received from. Cffisar the name of Colonia
Julia, changed by his successor into that of
Augusta Taurinorum. Its modern history
is closely connected with the wars of Italy,
of which its situation rendered it almost al
ways the first theatre. It passed successively
from the Romans to the Lombards, to Charle
magne, to the marquisses of SaluZZo, and last
ly to the princes of Savoy (see Sardinia!),
who made' it the capital of their states.
Since then, however, it has frequently been
exposed to suffer from the pretensions of
France, Spain, and Austria. In 1706 it
was besieged by the French, but delivered,
after a splendid victory by prince Eugene.

In 1790 it escaped, by a timely pach1_at_}h_
the attack of the French under Bonapartat
In 1798 it was occupiedby. a French army,
entered in 1799 by the Austre-Russiahs»,
but was re-occupied by the French after
the battle of Marengo in 1800, after which
it remained in their possesston until the fall
ef Bonaparte in 1814. 75 miles XV. S. XV.
of Milan, 185 W.N.W. of Florence, and
320 N. XV. of Rome. Long. 7. 40. 15. E»
Lat. 45. 4. 6. N.
Turin, a post township pf the United
States, in Lewis county, New York, on
Black river, 20 miles N. of Retrte, and
143 N.W. ef Albany. Pppulatipn 856.
Turinsk, a town of Tobolsk, in Asiatia,
Russia, capital of a district of the same
name, situated along the banks of the river
Tura. It was built about 1660, and con
tains 4000 inhabitants, with six Churches
and a convent. There is a separate suburb
for the Tartars. Long. 98. 40. E. Lat. _7.
56. N.
Tiuiinskoi, a village of 'Tobolsk, In Asi
atic Russia, pn the Niznei-Tunguska, 132
miles E. of Turuchansk.
Tuiuuana, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Para, which, springing from a
branch of the T occantincs, and running al
most due north, and serving as a line of di
vision between the provinces pf Para and
Maranham, falls intp the sea, forming a
large port opposite the island of San Juan.
Turivicary, a town ofthe south of In«
dia, province of Mysore. This place con
sists of an outer and inner fort, strongly
defended by a ditch and mud wall, with a
suburb containing 700 houses, and two
Hindoo temples of great antiquity. Lpng.
76. 50. E. Lat. 13. 7. N.
Turkal, a town of Asia Minor, the an
cient Sehastopolis. It is situated near A
1 high reck, crowned by an ancient fortress.
24 mites N. XV. of Tokat.
Turk-Dean, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 2 miles N. by XV. of North
Leach. Turkestan, the name often given to an
extensive region of Central Asia, the origi
nal or acquired seat of the great Tartar race
called Turks or T oorks. These now occu
py the greater part of what is called Inde
pendent Tartary. See Tartary, Indepen*
dent. TURKEY, a well known empire, ex
tending over the south-east of Europe and
the contiguous parts of Asia and Africa;
bounded by the Adriatic in the west, and
by Persia in the east. It occupies a track of
country extending from Long. 16. to 50. E.
and from Lat. 29. to 48. N. Referring .to
our article on Egypt, for the pprtipn pf ter
ritory which the Ottoman gpvernmerit still
holds, or rather is accounted to hold, in

TURKEY.

Africa, we proceed to describe its vast, and
-in general ill peopled dominions, under
the heads of Turkey in Europe and Turkey
in Asia.
" Turkey in Europe is bounded on the
north by the southern limits of the Rus
sian and Austrian dominions, on the east
by the Black sea and the Bosphorus, on the
south by the Mediterranean, on the west
by the Adriatic. It is thus surrounded on
almost every side by natural boundaries, by
the sea, the Danube, or ranges of moun
tains. Its form is an irregular oblong, ex
tending in length from the northern point
of Moldavia to the extremity of the Morea,
about 870 miles: its breadth, in general
less than half its length, is great only
in Lat\ 43. where its territory projects
to the ' westward in Bosnia and Croatia.
Its area, computed at 200,000 square
miles, is nearly equal to the superficial
extent of France ; but its population (be
low 10,000,000, or 50 persons to the
square mite) is only a third of that coun
try. Of this number, so inadequate to the
advantages of the country in soil and cli
mate, it is computed that little more than a
third are Turks and Tartars : the rest are
Christians of one or other denomination,
principally of the Greek church. The re
lative proportions are supposed to be —
Turks or Tartars, . ! 3,500,000
Greeks or Hellenists, 2,600,000
Moldavians and Walachians, 400,000
Arnauts and Albanians, 750,000
Servians, . . . 450,000
Bosniacs, . . . 250,0(50
Dalmatians, . . 800,000
Rascians, . . . 80,000
Croats, . . . 30,000
Bulgarians, . . . 500,000
' Jews, .... 300,000

Total, . 9,660,000
Population of the chief towns, according
to computation, there being no official re
turns in Turkey : —
In Romania.
Constantinople, . 400,000
Philippopoli, . 30,000
Eski Zaora, . 20,000
Galipoli, . . 17,000
Kirk-kMssa, . 16,000
Rodosto, . . 16,000
Keisenlik, . . 10,000
Tatar Basar, . 10,000
Giustendil, . . 8,000
Keichan, . . 7,500
Selivrea, . . 6,000
In Bulgaria.
Sophia, . . 50,000
Ciumla, . . 30,000
Rustschuk, . . 24,000
Widdin, . . 20,000

Nicpppli, • • 20.000
Silistria, . . 20,000
Sccpia, . . • 8,000
In Bosnia.
Seraglio, . . 65,000
Bprjaluka, . . 15,000
Isvprnik, . . 14,000
Mostar, . . 9,000
Travnik, . . 8,000
In Servia.
Belgrade, . . 16,000
Semendria, . . 10,000
Nevi Bazar, . . 8,000
In Walachia.
Bucharest, . . 60,000
Tergcwist, . . 5,000
In Moldavia.
Jassi, . . . 15,000
Bender, . . 10,000
Galacz, . . . 5,000
For the towns in Albania, Macedon,
Thessaly, Livadia, and the Morea, see
Greece. Political Divisions. — Turkey in Europe
comprehends many tracks of country fami
liar to the readers of ancient history;
Greece in the south ; Macedon, Epirus,
and Thrace, in the centre ; with Moesia, part
of Dacia, Pannonia, and Illyria, _n the north.
A division of more recent date, and the one
currently used in maps and books of travels,
is into the Morea, Livadia, Albania, Roma
nia, Bulgaria, Walachia, Moldavia, Servia,
and Bosnia. These divisions are not, how
ever, officially recognised by the Turks,
who divide the whole of their European
pessessions into twp beglerbeg-ships, Rum-
lli (er Rpmania, which see), comprising
their conquests from the Greek empire ;
and Bosnia, under which they compre
hend Servia, Croatia, and their different
acquisitions to the westward. Several
districts, however, are not included in
these divisions, viz. Constantinople and
Adrianople, with their respective territories,
Candia (Crete), with various islands in
the Archipelago. The subdivision of the
beglerbeg-ships is into sangiacats. The
title of pacha is merely personal, being in
general conferred on the governor of san
giacats, and the name of pachalic often
given to these provincial divisions. The
different sangiacats of Romania are specified
under that article. In that, as in the other
divisions of the" empire, the autherity of
the sultan is far frpm firmly established.
Several pachas, such as those pf Jpannina,
Livadia, Tripolizza, and Widdin, exercise,
either by usurpation or the sanction of the
Porte, an ascendancy over certain surround
ing pachas. Moldavia, Walachia, and of
late Servia, are rather in connection with,
than subject to, the Porte. In the sou.h,
the Mainotes assert the independence cf

TURKEY.

STS

their Lacedaemonian ancestors; white in the
west, the Montenegrins, far from being
subjects, are frequently in hostility with
their Turkish neighbours.
Face of the Country, Soil and Climate. —
Turkey in Europe, withouthaving elevations
to be compared to the stupendous masses
of the Alps, or even of the Carpathians, is
in general a mountainous country. It is
traversed from east to west by a long chain,
bearing at different parts the names of
Gliubotin, Argentaro, Despoto Dag, Teck-
iri Dag, and Balkan. The eastern half of this
chain is the ancient Hamus. This great
range is connected with the Carpathians
by a |chain which, running northward, se
parates Servia from Bulgaria. On the south
side it sends out two secondary ranges, one
of which traverses Albania, while the other,
longer in its course, extends through the
whole of Greece, and terminates in the ex
tremity of the Morea. The latter contains
a number of names familiar to classical
readers, such as Ossa, Pelion, Olympus,
Parnassus, Oeta, Helicon, Pindus, and Tay-
getus. The Tiiracian mountains of Rho-
dope belong to the great chain. The com
puted height of Olympus, (now called
Elymbo) is about 6000 feet; that of the
Pindus range is nearly equal ; that of Par
nassus between 4000 and 5000 feet. No
thing can be more romantic than the ap
pearance cf many pf these mpuntains, and
pf the vallies which separate them. In
Other parts the level tracks are extensive :
in Macedon and Thessaly, as well as in the
very distant province of Mpldavia, are some
of the most beautiful plains in Europe.
In soil and climate the Turkish dominions
are highly favoured. The Soil consists in
many parts of a rich mould. The climate,
warmer in general than in the south of
France, is highly favourable to production ;
and though the atmosphere is in many parts
unhealthy, it arises from local causes, in
particular the neglect of drainage, and con
sequent accumulation of stagnant waters.
The frequency of the plague is caused, not
by the climate, but by the 'superstition of
the Turks, and the general want of clean
liness in all classes.
Rivers, Lakes, and Seas. — The great
rivers in the north of Turkey, after the
Danube, are the Pruth, the Sereth, and the
Aluta, which flow into that great receptacle
from the north ; the Morava and the Save,
which join it from the west and south.
Other rivers, inferior to these, but of ccn
siderable size, run nprthward from Hsemus
ridge into the Danube. On the south side
of that great range the outlet is the Archi
pelago ; and the principal rivers that flow
into it are the Marizza and the Vardar,
riie Hebrus and the Strymon of the

ancients. Of the rivers in the west, of Tur
key, the principal are the Drino, the Na-
renta, the Vieza ; in Albania, the largest is
the Achelous. Of the different rivers pf
the empire, the larger might be used for
navigation, and the smaller made subser
vient to the purpose of irrigation ; but un
der so bad a government and so backward a
people, neither are turned to great account.
The lakes in Turkey are not considerable :
the principal are those of Rosoura in Mol
davia, Scutari in Albania, Ochrida be
tween that country and Macedon, and
Copais in Boeotia, which still emits the
proverbial fogs of that country. The gulfs
and bays are extremely numerous, particu
larly in the south, where the easy commu
nication they afford Contributed so much to
the early civilisation of Greece, and still
keeps up a degree of activity unknown in
the interior. On the side of the Archipe
lago, the principal are those of Salonichi,
Contessa, and Saros. On the Adriatic,
those of Avlona, Durazzo, and Lodrino.
Products. — The products of Greece, and
ofthe maritime districts of Turkey in Eu
rope, are sufficiently known ; but with the
mineralogy and botany of the interior we
are almost as little acquainted as with those
of the wilds of America. Referring to the
articles Greece, Moldavia, Walachia, &c.
we have to add, with reference to the inte
rior provinces, that, when explored, they will
probably be found rich in both vegetable
and animal products — quarries of marble, as
in mines of iron, salt, sulphur, alum, nitre.
In regard to fruit, chesnuts, apples, pears,
are found only in the northern provinces.
The southern produce oranges, raisins,
olives, figs, aud almonds. The grape succeeds
in almost every part of the empire; the
pomegranate and the sugar cane only in its
southern and warmest districts. Wheat,
maize, rice, cotton, silk, and tobacco, are all
natural to this country. They are raised
in it at present, but the extent of their cute
ture might be carried much farther.
Among the animals, the horses of Thes-,
saly have long been famous ; and those of
Walachia, improved by a mixture with
Tartar breeds, are said to be not inferior to
them. Cattle and horses are reared in
almost every part of the empire. The goat is
a useful animal in the mountains; 'the ass
and mule are like those of Italy. Bees
abound both in a wild state and in the
hives, furnishing honey and wax for export.
In game no country is more abundant, but
in none are there more inactive sportsmen
than the Turks.
Government. — The gpvernment pf Tur
key is despetic, the pewer pf the sultan
being unchecked by any representativg-
body, thpugh virtually restrained by the

874

T'UBKE.,

ordinances of the Koran, and the decisions
of the ulema and the mufti. He is far
ther restricted by certain usages which
have acquired the force of law, and an in
fraction of which might prompt to insur
rection, tbe enly mpde ef expressing pub
lic epinipn in this strangely gpverned
Country. But neither these ordinances nor
usages protect property of individuals in
the service of the state. To this the sultan
is heir in the eye of the law, and may
exercise his power over their lives and pro
perties without any dread of general dis
content ; he may act in the same manner
towards individuals in private life, and may
delegate this dangerous authority to the
vizir, the sangiacs, and other functionaries.
The grand vizir, or prime minister, is by
his office commander of the forces : when
in the field, his functions at court are dis-
-charged by a caimacan or deputy. The
divan, or cabinet council, was formerly
fiomposed of six pachas, of the first charac^
ter for experience ; but Selim III. changed
its constitution,' and it is now limited to the
mufti, the vizir, and the kioga bey, who is
the lieutenant of the vizir, and through
whose hands all papers pass before coming
into those of his superior. The other
ministers are the reis effendi, whose office
Corresponds in part to1 that of the chancellor,
jn part to that of the secretary for foreign
affairs, in Britain : it is his province to sign
all imperial orders relative to the finance and
the army. The finance minister is called tef-
terdar; the master of the ordnance tsche-
lebi; the latter is also receiver-general of
the taxes imposed on wine, provisions,
Cotton, &c. by Selim III. to meet the ex-
pence of the ordnan ce departmen t. The mi
nister of marine is styled terroena emini ;
the secretary of state tschiaus bacchi.
To these are added, in meetings of council,
two persons who have held respectively the
stations of reis effendi and tefterdar. The
capitan pacha and the kiaya of the sulta
na validi, er queen mother, are called in on
extraordinary occasions. The pachas or
governers bf provinces are charged not only
with the civil and military, but, by a strange
mixture of powers, act as farmers-general
pf the revenue for iheir respective provin
ces^ A pacha of the first class, or, as he
is termed, of three tails, has the right to
punish capitally any subordinate function
ary, with the simple restriction of sending
an account of his reasons to the sultan. A
pacha of two tails must in such a case go
through the form pf a trial. The lieute
nant Or deputy of the pacha is styled mut-
sselin. A waywode is merely the governor
of a provincial town, or of one of the dis
tricts which do not belong to any pachalic,
liVjt fQrmfin appanage ofthe queen mother,

or some member of the reigning family.
The sangiac beys are the governors of dis
tricts under the pachas, and invested, like
them, with both civil and military func
tions. The chief check to their power is
from tlie ulema, whose station "is in the
capital, and who explain equally the poli
tical and religious part of the law.
There is in Turkey hardly any heredi
tary nobility, and very little distinction of
rank, but what arises from holding a pub
lic office. Yet the emirs and scheriffs who
can trace their genealogy to Mahomet, like
the descendants of the celebrated vizirs,
Ibrahim Khan Oglou, and Achmed Kiu-
prili, enjoy certain privileges. Christians
and Jews are regarded as inimical to the
Ottoman cause ; as persons to be governed
by coercion. Walachians, Moldavians, and
Servians, are regarded as tributary allies
rather than subjects. The governors of
these provinces are princes of the Greek
religion, but nominated and deposed by ,
the sultan.
The ulema are a numerous and respect
able body, whose functions consist in ex
pounding the Koran, and in applying its in?,
junctions to the circumstances of the times.
They thus combine the character of clergy
and lawyers, haying at their head the
grand mufti, whose decrees are considered
by the public as the voice of inspiration,
though necessarily accommodated to the will
of the court. The imans or priests are a
body altogether inferior to, and distinct
from, the ulema, their duty being merely to
perform public worship in the mosques :
but every law promulgated by the sultan,
every declaration of war, must be sanction
ed by a fetva, or act of approbation, from
the mufti, who, in addition to other func
tions, has that of presenting annually to
the sultan a list of persons to fill the two
high judicial stations of kadileskar of Eu
rope, and kadileskar of Asia. These of
ficers remain in place only a year, but have
the nomination of the kadis or inferior
judges of the empire ; a lucrative patron*
age in a ceuntry where government favour
is generally purchased by presents. The
stambol effendi is chief judge at Constan
tinople. The mullahs are an intermediate
order between the kadis and the kadileskar. ¦
The grand vizir is the official head of the
administration of justice.; but though' he
gives audience several times a week, he
passes no sentence, but transmits ' the
questions to the regular courts. An appeal
from a lower to a higher jurisdiction is un
known in this country . the kadi passes a
sentence of fine, imprisonment, and everi
Of death, without any restraint but an ap-!
prehension of complaints being made after
wards to his supcriprs. It is a lament#£

TURKEY.

375

truth, that in many cases a decision is ob
tained only by bribery, and that in others
presents to the judges are made from time
to time, to ward off the injury that would
attend their giving effect to justice. To
counteract this oppressive system, the inha
bitants of towns generally form themselves
into an association respectable from its num
bers. The heads of these associations make
a point of attending in court in the case of
any suit carried on for or against one of
their own members, and of not withdraw
ing until the witnesses are examined. The
people have also the right of naming cer
tain officers called in the towns ayams, in
the villages kiayas, who, in a case of griev
ance, are authorised to, call together the
principal inhabitants in a place, to make
representations to the higher powers, and
even to the sultan. These persons receive
nofee or salary, but are said occasionally to
forget the duty of their office, and to co
operate with the pachas in their extortions.
The Christians and Jews .are also incorpo
rated, but remain more at the mercy of .the
executive branch than their Turkish fellow
subjects. In Constantinople there exists a
. check on the officers, of government, but
in a provincial town their authority is in
a manner unlimited, and is generally ex
ercised without any regard to justice. In
these extortions the cabinet commonly par-
ticipates ; but when the pacha is not suffi
ciently liberal in his payments, when a
candidate for his appointment offers to con
tribute a larger sum, or when the discon
tent he has excited threatens to break out
into insurrection, the sultan dispatches a
messenger with a firmaun or order, not for
the recal or deposition of the obnoxious
pacha, but to cut off his head ; and in this
country of tyranny and credulity, no one
dares to dispute the mandate. The pro
perty of the unfortunate officer is then con
fiscated tp the state, with spme reserve in
faveur pf his family, if the general cenduct
pf the pacha was previeusly satisfactory,
or if he took the precaution to make over
a part of his property to the church.
. Religion and Manners. — The religion of
the Turks is that of Mahomet, of the sect
of Omar. The rule of their faith is the
Koran, an incongruous mixture of sound
and absurd doctrines, of grave and of
trifling precepts. Their fasts are frequent
and rigorous ; the injunction in the princi
pal one (the Ramadan) being to taste nei
ther fopd nor drink while the sun remains
above "the horizon. The ablutions in Tur-
. keyare very frequent, being prompted hy the
warmth of the climate, and enjoined by the
creed as necessary after a variety of occupa
tions which, in the opinion of Europeans, re
quire no purification.; Polygamy, though

permitted, is seldom praotised ; but the
rich are in the habit of keeping concubines.
The population of the Turks seems to re
ceive little or no periodical increase ; the
case is different with most of their Chris
tian and Jewish subjects, ill treated as they
are. ,
The personal appearance of the Turks is
in general prepossessing; dark eyes, an
aquiline nose, limbs in general well propor
tioned, are set off to advantage by a dress
which forms a medium between the strait
clothing of Europe and the. flowing drapery
of Asia. Their gait is slow and stately,
their mode of speaking clear and deliberate,
and every action is performed with some
what of a solemn air. Their character pre
sents a curious mixture of gopd and bad ;
temperate in eating and drinking, they
have few wants, and are liable te few dis
eases. In matters of putward display they
are net equally simple ; and thpugh full pf
veneration for their laws and usages, np
country presents more frequent examples pf
insurrection. Their religious tenets inspire
them with contempt for those of a different
creed ; their despotic government makes
them blindly submissive to their superiors,
and accustoms them to govern their inferiors
without any regard to law. On the other
hand, they are hospitable, and in a high de
gree courageous, exhibiting in short an
example of a nation vitiated by a bad go
vernment, a superstitious creed, and an un
fortunate political position relatively to
their fellow subjects, but exempt in general
from artifice, adulation, and other mean
qualities. The lower ranks of the Turks
are almost devoid of education : learning is
confined to law and theology, which have
here a close connection ; for the lawyer must
be skilled in the Koran ; the divine
learned in the law. Hence the compound
functions of the ulema ; hence also the
mixed, education pf the youths intended for
these professions. They are sent from the
common schools (called mektebis) to the
medresses or colleges established at the
imperial mosques of Constantinople and
Adrianople, where they find teachers igno
rant of even the rudiments of science, but
familiar with the Keran, with the ccmmen-
taries on it, and with the laws deduced from
the saered volume. The youths undergo
examinations, and receive degrees, such as
Sochta (student),. Muderri (head of a
school), Naib (secretary to a judge),
Kadi .(Judge;, Mullah (high judge),
Kiabe Molaki (judge of Mecca), Istambol
Effendi (magistrate of Constantinople),
Kadilaskar (military judge). Astronomy,
as taught in Turkey, is a fanciful system
of judicial astrology ; their chemistry may
be termed alchemy ; while their grammar,

376

TUR

their rhetoric, their metaphysics, are all
equally remote frem rational principles.
I'hey have their ancient poets, historians,
and divines ; but their poetry, full of hy
perbole and false taste, ranks little above
our ballads ; while ef the history and geo
graphy of other countries they are entirely
ignorant. Libraries and booksellers' shops
are found hardly anywhere but in Constan
tinople, and their chief contents are orien
tal manuscripts. In the arts, whether useful
or ornamental, the Turks are equally back
ward: the models of ancient Greece are
wholly lost in this uninquisitive and unlet
tered race ; in fact, statuary and painting
are forbidden by their faith as unlawful
imitations of the works of God. With
navigation, engineering, fortification, or
the art of casting iron, the Turks
are very imperfectly acquainted. Nothing
can be more aukward than their wheel car
riages ; and even the arts, such ns embroi
dery and carpet weaving, in which they have
had most success, are found on examination
to disccver little progressive improvement.
The causes of all this backwardness are va
rious : they are to be sought chiefly in a
superstitious creed, in insecurity of proper
ty, a thinly scattered population, a general
example of indolence, and a want of com
munication between one part of the empire
and another.
Finances and Military Establishments. —
The public revenue of Turkey is derived
partly from a capitation tax on Christians
¦ and Jews, partly from duties on tobacco and
other articles of consumption. The amount
ofthe whole is about L.3,000,000 sterling,
and the objects to which it is applied are
the army, the navy, the fortifications, and
a part of the household of the sultan. AH
this passes through the miri, or public trea
sury ; but another branch of finance, the
hasne, or private revenue of the emperor, is
derived from certain taxes on the. mines,
from the sale of public offices, from a duty -
of 10 per cent, on all legacies, and from the
inheritance ofthe estates ofthe servants of
government, or- of persons who die without
heirs; from fines, confiscations, and pre
sents, whether from subjects or from fo
reign governments. The appropriation of
these, funds is generally to the civil list of
the sovereign, to the pay ofthe Janissaries,
pr rather tp tranquilising that body in times
pf difficulty. In War a part of it is unavoid
ably appropriated to the expences of the
field. The body of the ulemas, and some of
the principal mosques, are also provided
with incomes derived from specific sources.
The Turkish army is composed of a va
riety of troops ; first of a kind of feudal
corps, commanded by agas, who, like the no
bles of Russia and Poland in former days,

K E Y.
have the investiture of certain fief, called Ti-
marsand Zaim, held on condition ot bring-
in" into the field a specified number of
horse and foot. The Spahis are in general
the sons ofthe rich Turks, the expectants of
the vacant charges of the agas. The Ja
nissaries, a corps priginally formed of Chris
tians and prisoners pfwar, npw cpnsist en
tirely of Mahometans. It is not unusual
for persons of property to be enrolled in
this militia, for the exemptions and protec
tion which it affords. These persons receive
no pay, and are excused by a small fine, from
actual service. The Delibaches and Selic-
tars are corps attached to a particular pacha, ,
who, when in the field, act as irregular.
The Turks, always confident and intrepid,
maintained an advantage over Euro
pean troops, before the introduction among
the latter of regular discipline ; but since the
17th century they have been decidedly in
ferior. The numbers of their military es
tablishment, almost as formidable on paper
as those cf Russia, are sp exaggerated, and
sp liable to diminution from desertion, want
of provisions, and other causes, that they
seldom keep in the field so many as 100,000
men. Of these, the Europeans are much su
perior to the Asiatics, though even the for
mer are unaccustomed to regular discipline
aud manoeuvres, all efforts to introduce
them having hitherto proved ineffectual.
They are dangerous chiefly in an attack ;
when assailed, and particularly when taken
unawares, easily put to flight ; for neither
horse nor foot account it a point of honour
to retain the field of action. Their prac
tice on such occasions is to disperse, but to
re-assemble on the first favourable occasion ;
a practice which accounts for their being so
soon able to talce the field after a defeat.
The Turkish navy is inconsiderable, and
seldom, even in time of war, amounts to 15
or 1 6 sail of the line. Their principal dpek-
yards are at Mitylene, Stanchio, Sinope,
and Constantinople. Their vessels are na
vigated chiefly by Greeks or Algerines, the
Turks serving only as gunners: hence the
great disadvantage experienced in the late
Contest with their subjects in the Archi
pelago. History. — The earliest notice of Turks or
Turkmans in history, is about the year 800,
when, issuing from an obscure retreat, they
obtained possession bf a part of Armenia
called from them Turcomania. A part of
them having subsequently marched into
Persia, and being invited to aid the caliph
of Bagdad against his rebellipus emirs, their
general, Whose name was Ingrul Beg, as
sumed the title of " lieutenant to the com
mander of the faithful." From this the
step to farther usurpation was not difficult;
but in the 13th century, the Turks being

TURKEY.
harrassed in their new possessions by other
Tartar tribes, retreated to Asia Minor,
which they had previously conquered, and
fixed the seat of their government at Ico-
nium in Cilicia. Their dominions, divided
for some time into petty states, were united
under Othman or Osman, who assumed the
title of sultan, and established his empire
at Prusa in Bithynia, about the year 1300.
His successors, animated by a military spi
rit, and supported by enthusiastic follow
ers, extended their conquests over the ad
jacent parts of Asia, Africa, and Europe,
occupying Syria, Egypt, and eventually the
territory that remained to the Greek em
perors. Adrianople was taken by them so
early as 1360. The succeeding reign was
that of Bajazet I. a warrior renowned in
their annals, but whose fariie was destined
to yield to the greater numbers or supe
rior combinations of Tamerlane. It was in
1452 that the taking of Constantinople by
Mahomet II. put an end to the eastern em
pire. The Morea and the islands were af
terwards overrun ; and the southern part of
Hungary, attacked at first without success,
fell subsequently into their possession. Mol
davia arid Walachia were occupied, Poland
threatened, and on the whole the Turkish
arms met with few checks of importance till
the latter part of the 17th century. In 1683
they marched through Hungary, and, sup
ported by the insurgents, ventured to lay
siege to Vienna ; but on the advance of Sobi-
eski, they retreated with heavy loss. A
long warfare ensued ; it was carried on in
Hungary, and maintained by the duke of
Lorraine, prince Lewis of Baden, aud even
tually by prince Eugene, with more gene
ralship than is common in Austrian armies.
This led to several victories over the Turk.",
and in 1698 to the treaty of Carlowitz, by
which Transylvania was secured to Austria,
white Podolia, with the Ukraine, were re
stored to Poland. Peace vvas maintiined
with Austria; but after the battle of Polta
va, and the retreat of Charles XII. into
Turkey, the czar Peter advanced against
the Turkish frontier. He vvas soon, how
ever, placed in a situation of difficulty, and
obliged to sign the treaty pf Pruth, which
stipulated the surrender uf Azoph and some
smaller fortresses by the Russians. The
next war (in 1716 and 1717) was against
the Austrians ; and prince Eugene, who
commanded them, being perfectly familiar
with the tactics of the Turks, defeated
them in several battles, and concluded at
Passarowitz a treaty on terms so unsatisfac
tory to the Ottoman1 pride, as to cause the
deposition of the reigiiing sultan.
Since that time the Turks have expe
rienced many reverses, having been worsted
on the .id. of Persia by KouU Khan, and

377
subsequently in repeated wars by the Rus
sians. The coalition of Austria and Rus
sia against thorn in 1787 seemed to threaten
the loss of their European territory; but
Austria was compelled lo desist by the in
surrection in the Netherlands, and Russia
was stopped in the career of victory by
financial difficulties, and the intervention of
Englarid. With the wars of tlie French
revolution the Turks cautiously avoided in
terfering, until forced to take up arms by
the invasion of Egypt in 1798. This con
test was closed by the aid of Britain, and
the power of the Turks has not since been
seriously threatened, except by Russia, who,
stimulated by Bonaparte, attacked them in
1809, and continued the war until 1812,
when it ended by the cession to Russia of
Bessarabia and of part of Moldavia. Re
cent events have shown all the instability of
the power of the Turks in Europe. More
than three-fourths of their subjects in that
part of their empire are disaffected, and
wait only the support of an efficient mili
tary force. This support is as yet denied
them by the conflicting politics of the pow
ers of Europe, by the jealousy entertained
of Russia, and a dread that the acquisition of
Constantinople by that power would over
turn the political balance in the Mediterra
nean, and perhaps affect the security of the
British power in India. Hence the cold neu
trality observed towards the Servians, in
their prolonged insurrections against the
Turks, and, towards the Greeks, in their
hostilities by- sea and land during the pre
sent year ( 1 821 ). The extent of these hos
tilities was greatly exaggerated in the Eng
lish newspapers: they originated in an at
tempt on the part ofthe Porte to reduce AH
Pacha, and were kindled into a flame by a
premature and ill concerted effort on the
part of prince Ypsilanti, the governor of
Moldavia. Tuhkey in Asia. — Asia is distinguish
ed as the origin and early seat of the
Turkish power. Since the taking of Con
stantinople, indeed, Turkey has been re
garded as an European state ; yet still the
centre of its power may be considered as
placed in Asia Minor and Syria, where
the hulk of the population, being com
posed of i'urks and zealous Mahometans,
will oppose to the last extremity the es
tablishment of a Christian sway. Amid
the falling fortunes ofthe empire, its domi
nions in Asia have been greatly circum
scribed, though not quite in an equal de
gree as on the other frontiers. Its boundary
to the eastward has been formed by a vary-s
ing line among the mountains of Armenia
and Kurdistan, and the river courses ofthe
Euphrates and Tigriss This track afforded
the grand dgbate^ble ground between gfcrsia

TUR

S78

TUR

and Turkey, in which the rulers of each^
according as fortune favoured them, push
ed forward their own frbntier, and drove
back that of the other. At present, when
both, sinking under the ascendancy of Rus
sia, have forgotten their mutual animosities,
this region has become nearly independent
of either. Bagdad and Bassora scarcely
own tbe supremacy of the Pcrte ; and the
mountain districts are occupied by a num
ber of petty and warlike chieftains. West
ern Arabia might at one time be considered
almost as a Turkish province, all the valu
able points of it being occupied by the gar
risons of that power. Among these were
the holy cities of Mecca and Medina, and
the ports on the Red sea as far as Mocha.
The decayed force of Turkey, with the
growth of Wahabite power, have put a
complete period to her empire in Arabia.
She cannot now even send an armed cara
van to Mecca. Asiatic Turkey is therefore
reduced to Asia Minor and Syria, includ-
jing Palestine. The population of this ter
ritory is vaguely estimated at 10,000,000,
occupying a surface of 470,400 square
miles. The character and policy of the
government is the same already delineated
under tho head of Turkey' in Europe ; ,and
as the members which compose Asiatic
Turkey bear no resemblance to each other,
unless in the common circumstance of hav
ing been united by conquest to this bar
barous empire, their topographical details
and present state are best given under
separate heads. See Asia Minor, Syria,
Palestine. Turkey, African. — During the height
of the Ottoman power, its dominion in
Africa was nearly as extensive as in the
other two quarters of the globe. Not only
Egypt, but the Barbary states of Tripoli,
Tunis, and Algiers, were subject and tri
butary to it. The ports on the Red sea
also, as far as Masuah, were in the hands
of the Turks. At present, however, this
power can scarcely be said to have any foot
ing in Africa. Britain indeed drove the
French out of Egypt, and Mahommed Ali,
appointed pacha of that country, succeed
ed in annihilating the power of the Mame
lukes, their ancient rivals. He himself,
however, has now set up an independent
government, which the porte appears to
have little prospect of being able to shake.
All the other parts of Africa scarcely ac
knowledge even a nominal supremacy.
They will be found described therefore as
•independent states, without reference to
any connection with the Turkish govern
ment. Turkey, a township ofthe United States,
jn Essex county, New Jersey, on the Pas-
$aic,. 1.4 mites N. XV. of Amhoy*

Turkey River, a river pf Loui-tai.-
which empties itself into the Mississippi,
above the Missouri, and is about 100 yards
wide at its mouth. On the right bank is a
village of an Indian tribe, the Reynards,
where considerable quantities of corn are
raised. Turkey, a small river of America, which
falls into the Ohio, 4 mites below the Scioto.
Turkey Creek, a river of the United
States, in South Carolina, which runs into
Reedy river.
Turkey-foot, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Somerset county, Pennsylvai-
nia. Population 975.
Turkey Hill, a township ofthe United
States, in St Clair county, Illinois. Popu
lation 1151.
. Turkey Point, a cape ofthe United
States, on the coast of Maryland, at the
mouth of the Susquehanna, where it takes
the name of Chesapeak. - Here the British
army landed in August 1777, as they were
advancing to Philadelphia. 16 mites S. of
Elkton. Turkheim, a petty town in the east of
France, department of the Upper Rhine, on
the small river Fecht, with' 2000 inhabit
ants. It has some paper manufactures, and
vines are cultivated in the neighbourhood.
Turenne here gained a battle over the im
perialists in his last campaign, that of
1675. 3 miles XV. of Cohnar. ¦
Turkheim, a small town of the Bava
rian circle of the Rhine, among the Hart
mountains. It contains 3100 inhabitants,
whose chief employment is the cultivation
of the vine. At Philipshall, in the neigh
bourhood, are large salt mines. 13 miles
XV. of Manheim.
Turkheim, a small town of Germany,
in Bavarian Suabia, at the confluence of the
Werta'ch and the Flossach. It has 1000 in
habitants, and is 23 miles S. by XV. of
Augsburg. Turkheim, Lower, a neat small town
of the west of Germany, in Wirtemberg,
on the Neckar, near Canstadt. Popular.
tion 1500. — Upper Turkheim, a neighbour
ing village, has 700.
- Turki, a towi> of Hindostan, province
of North Bahar. It is pleasantly situated
on the south bank of the Bogmutty river, ¦
and formerly possessed a fort. Long. 85.
E. Lat. 26. 18. N.
Turkin, a small town of the government
of Caucasus, in Asiatic Russia, on the Cas
pian. 140 mites S. of Astracan.
Turkish Islands, a group of small
islands on the north, coas,t of St Domingo,
30^ leagues N. of Point isabelique.
Turkochoeio, an inconsiderable place
of European Turkey, in Livadia, at the
principal passage frpm North to South

TUR

879

TUR

Greece. It pccupies the ground pf the an
cient city pf Elatea. 14 miles N. ef Li
vadia. Turk's Islands, a cluster cf small
islands ampng the Bahamas, the largest si
tuated in Leng. 71. 0. XV. Lat. 21. 20. N.
These islands, belonging to the British, are
the most south-east of all the Bahama
islands ; the principal of Which is Grand
Key, where there is established a port of
entry. There is an anchorage, but no har
bour. In 1803, the inhabitants amounted to
about 1200 in number, including negroes.
But many of these migrate yearly from the
Bermudas for the purpose-of salt- raking, and
return to Bermuda after the season is over
for that purpose, so that the number is very
fluctuating. There is no other produce ex
ported from the Turk's islands. The im
port duties at the port of this island amount
ed, in one quarter, ending 17 th February
1804, to L.122. Is! 4d. ; and in the quarter
ending 5th April following, vessels entered
with cargoes to the amount of 8830 tons,
the freights being from the West Indies
and North America ; and in the same' pe
riod, vessels cleared outwards to the amount
of 7201 tons, chiefly to the United States.
The receipt of duties on the export of salt
in the above-mentioned period was L.333
14s. Id.
Tur-Langton, a township pf England,
in Leicestershire, 5 miles N. by XV. ef
Market Harborough.
Turlos, a small island of Greece, near
the north-east point of the island of En-
gia. Turmero, a village of South America,
and capital of the district in the province
pf Tunja. It contains more than 1000
hcusekeepers, and 600 Indians. 14 miles
S.S.W. pf Tunja, and 38 N.E. of Santa
Fe. — It is alsp the name pf a small settle
ment in Venezuela.
Turna, a tewn pf European Turkey, in
Walachia, on the east side ofthe Aluta, at
its junction with the Danube, opposite to
Nicpppli. Turn-again, a tew, flat, and swampy
island in Torres strait, about three miles
in length, by half that space in breadth.
The reefs which surround this island ex
tend a great distance to the east and west,
particularly in the latter direction, where
there are many dry sand-banks. The
island is mostly overrun with mangroves,
among which are swarms of rnusquitoes.
Long. 140. 55. E. Lat. 9. 34. S.
TuRNrAGAiN River, a branch of Cook's
inlet, which runs eastward from Point Pos
session. It is about three te four .leagues
broad between its outer points of entrance,
Point Possession and Point Campbell ; but
•part of it which is navigable- js only

about a league and a half wide, a sliallow
flat extending .for several miles from the
shore on both sides, and circumscribing the
navigable channel. It terminates, accord
ing to the information obtained by Vancou
ver, in Long. 211. 30. E. Lat. 60. 54. N. in
a circular manner, surrounded by high and
steep barren mountains, covered with per
petual snow. The country bordbring upon
the bays at the entrance of this inlet, is low,
well wooded, and rises with a gradual ascent,
until at the inner point of entrance, where
the shores suddenly rise to lofty eminences
in nearly perpendicular cliffs, and compose
stupendous mountains, that are broken into
chasms and steep gullies. Down these rush
immense torrents, rendering the naked sides
of these precipices awfully grand. On their
tops grow u few stunted pine trees ; but
they are nearly destitute cf every other
vegetable production. The tide in this si
tuation rose nearly 30 feet perpendicular
ly, so that at low water the inlet at this
point must be nearly dry. Another cir
cumstance which adds to the dangerous
navigation of this inlet, is the immense
number of conical rocks, detached from each
other on banks of sand and small stones,
which 'extend a league and upwards from
several parts of its shores. The utmost cir
cumspection is necessary to steer clear of •
these dangerous pyramidal rocks, rising per
pendicularly from a base at the depth of
from four to nine fathoms, and perfectly
steep on every side, within the distance of
a boat's length ; though few of them are of
sufficient height to appear above the surface
at high water.
Turn-again, Cape, a cape on the east
coast of New Zealand, discovered by cap
tain Cook in 1769. Long. 182. 55. XV.
Lat. 40. 34. S.
Tuiinas, a small river of Brazil, in the
province of San Vicente, which running
north-north-west, unites with the river
Yapo, and then enters the Paranapane.
Turn aston, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 12 miles W. by S. of Here
ford. Turnau, a .mall town in the north of
Bohemia, 14 miles N. E. of Jung-Bunz-
lau, and 44 N. N. E. of Prague. Popula
tion 2800. This is the principal place in
Bohemia for the traffic in precious stones j
and a considerable' part of those found in
the mountains of that province are cut an4
set here.
Turnavo, a small town pf European
Turkey, in the north of Greece, or rather of
Thessaly. It is situated in the sangiacat
of Tricala, between the left bank of the
Pereus and Mount Olympus, -10 miles N,
of Larissa. It is the see of a Greek bishop,
and contains 3000 ¦ inhabitants, who oulti.

TUR

vafe large quantifies of cotton in tlie envi-
rpns. Turnbitch, a hamlet cf England, in
Derbyshire, 5 miles S. by £. of Wirks-
worth. Turneff Island, a cluster of islands
divided by creeks and lagoons, in the bay
of Honduras. It is, about 20 miles long,
and 10 miles broad, and is often taken by
strangers for the mainland, to which its re
semblance is great. It abounds in cocoa-nut
trees, and is much frequented by fishermen.
Long. 83. 20. XV. Lat. 17. 16. N.
Turner, a post township of the United
States, in Oxford county, Maine, on the
Androscoggin. Population 1129. 18 miles
E. N.E. of Paris, and 155 N. N.E. of
Boston. Turner, Point, a tew narrow strip pf
land pn the west coast of North America,
forming the south-east point of the island
that protects Port Mulgrave from the
ocean. Long. 220. 37. E. Lat. 59. 32. N.
Turner's Piddle or Puddle, a parish
of England, in Dorsetshire, situated -on the
river Piddle, T\ miles N. XV. of Wareham.
Turness, a cape on the east coast of the
island of Hoy. Long. 3. 10. W. Lat. 58.
41. N.
Turnham Green, a hamlet cf England,
in, Middlesex, on the road to Brentford, 8
miles XV. by S. of St Paul's, London.
Turnhout, an inland town of the Ne
therlands, the chief place of a district in the
province of Antwerp, situated between the
heaths of Ravel and Balk. It is well built,
and contains a population of nearly 11,000.
It has the advantage of canal conveyance;
and its principal industry consists in
manufacture of the coarse linen called tick
ing. It has a traffic in the produce of
the neighbourhood, and several extensive
bleaching establishments. In 1596, prince
Maurice of Nassau, at the head of a detach
ment, defeated here a considerable body of
Spaniards; and in October 1789 a sangui
nary action took place here between the Aus
trian troops and the insurgents of Brabant.
24 miles E. by N. of Antwerp.
Turnissa, a small town in the south
west of Hungary, 18 miles N. by W. of
Csakathurn. Tu^inul, a small town, with a strong cas
tle, in European Turkey, in Walachia, si
tuated in the angular point formed by the
junction of the Danube and the Alt, oppo
site to Nicopoli.
Turnwortii, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 5 mites XV. by N. of Blandford
Forum. Turobin, a small town in the south
east of Poland, on a small lake, 28 mites
S.S.E. of Lublin, and 21 W.N.W.. of
$kuuosc. Population 1300.

380 TUR
Tjjbon Bat, a fine bay of ODcInnchhia,
which receives the river en which is situat
ed Faifo, the capital and principal seat nf
the commerce of that country. The coun
try situated upon Turon bay is remark
ably fertile and beautiful. Cape Turon, in
Long. 108. 15. E. Lat. 16. 5. N. forms its
eastern extremity, and, with Turon island,
situated six miles to the north, makes an
excellent harbour, in which vessels are
sheltered from all winds. At the southern
part is the mouth of the river which leads
up to Turon town, now little better than
a village, though in more peaceable times it
was the theatre of a considerable trade. The
ruins of some large and good houses are
still visible; but those which remain are
low, with walls of bamboo, and roofs of
palm leaves or rice straw. The surround
ing cpuntry is cultivated, and the market cf
Turon is well stecked with provisiens.
Turopolya, a small district of Austrian
Croatia, lying along the Save, about 10
miles in length. The inhabitants perform
military duty, are exempt from taxes, and
have the privilege of electing their own
count or chief magistrate. The chief place
pf the district is called Upper Luckawetz.
Tuhrach, a village pf the Austrian
states, in Styria, circle of Judenburg, with
manufactures of iron and steel wares. The
best Prescian steel is made here.
Tubiiah, a town of Hindostan, province
of Gujerat, district of Kakreze.- It ccnsists
of 2500 houses, and is subject to the chief
of Theraud. Long. 71. 41. E. Lat. 23,
52. N.
Turret, Loch, a lake of Scotland,, in
Perthshire, about a mile long, which dis
charges itself into the Erne, half a mile
above Crieff, by a small river.
Turriff, a parish of Scotland, in Aber
deenshire, of an irregular figure, extending
about 4^ miles around the town of Turriff.
Population 2227.
Turriff, a town of Scotland, in the
above parish. It is situated on the banks
of a rivulet, about one mite above its con
fluence with the Doveron, and is a free
burgh o'f barony, entitled to hold a weekly
market, and seven annual fairs, on the last
Tuesday and Wednesday of January,
March, and July, first Tuesday and Wed
nesday of October and December, last Tues
day and Wednesday but one of June, and
last Saturday of May, all old style. The
charter was granted by king James IV. in
1511, under the great seal. The principal
manufacture of the town is that of linen yarn,
thread, brown linens, and coarse stockings;
and there is _ considerable bleachfield.
There was formerly an hospital for the
knights templars, and an hospital founded
in 1272 by Cumin,, earl of Buchan, aud

T U R

381

T U S

ricMy endpwed in the succeeding century
by king Robert Bruce, that prayers might
be said in it for the soul of his brother Ni
gel, whp, being taken prispner, was put to
death by the English. It has the remains
of an pld church, a commodious new one,
an Episcopal chapel, and a school endowed
by. the earl of Errol. Population 922. 34 J
miles N. N. XV. of Aberdeen, and 11 S. of
Banff. Tursheez, a considerable city of Ko-
rassan, in Persia, situated on the borders
of the Great Salt Desert. The old city,
called Sultanabad, is small ; but to this a
new one has been added, in which the go
vernor and his principal officers reside.
Both together contain about 20,000 inha
bitants, among which are a hundred Hin
doo families. The trade of Tursheez ari
ses chieflyfrom the importation of indigo and
other drugs from the westward ; of wool,
cloth, and rice from Herat. The chief
export is iron. The small quantity ef Eu
ropean gppds demanded is brought from
Mazanderan. Between this and Herat
the country is in general wild, mountain
ous, and uncultivated. 160 miles XV. N. XV.
of Herat.
Tursis, a small town in the south of
the kingdom of Naples, in the Basilicata,
on the river Sino. It is the see of a bishop.
50 miles E. of Policastro.
Turtle Bay, a hay on the south coast
of New Ireland, so called by captain Carte
ret. Dampier before called it St George's
bay ; and from Bougainville it obtained the
name of Praslin bay.
Turtle Creek, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which runs into
the Monongahela, in Allegany county.'
At the head of this creek general Braddock
was killed in 1755.
Turtle Creek, a township of the Unit
ed States, in Warren county, Ohio. Po
pulation 3442.
Turtle Inlet, a channel ofthe United
States, between two small islands, on the
coast of New Jersey. Long. 74. 47. W.
Lat. 39. 2. N.
Turtle Island, a small island in the
Eastern seas. Long. 132. 51. E. Lat. 6.
35. S.
Turtle Island, a small island in the
South Pacific ocean, surrounded by a reef
of coral rocks. Long. 177. 57. W. Lat. 19.
50. S.
Turtle Lake, a small lake of Canada,
Long. 71. 31. W. Lat. 48. 34. N.
Turtle Point, a cape on the coast of
West Florida, in the gulf of Mexico. Long.
89. 4. W. Lat. 29. 54.' N.
Turtle Point, a cape on the south coast
of Java. Long. 109. 5.K. E. Lit. 7. 42. S.
¦ Turtle River, a river of the United

States, in Georgia, which runs into tlie sen,
Long. 71. 40. W. Lat. 31. 12. N.
Turton, a township pf England, in Lan
cashire, 5 miles N. by E. ef Great Bolton.
Populatton 1782.
Turuchan, a cpnsiderable river pf Asia
tic Russia, which rises in the district pf
Turuchansk, and after a cpurse pf abput
200 mites, falls inte the Yenisei near Turu
chansk. Turuchansk, or Mangasea, a townof
Asiatic Russia, on the Yenisei, the smallest
and most northerly of all those which bear
the name of city. , Being originally built in
1601, fpr the collection of furs paid in tri
bute, it was called Mangasea, from a cor
ruption of the word Magazine. After be
ing originally built on the river Taz, it was
removed to the mouth of the Turuchan,
and received the name of that river. The
houses are scattered, and do not amount to
more than 100. The principal part of the
town consists in a little fort built of wood,
and defended by four small pieces of artil
lery. Most of the inhabitants are Cossacs,
employed to keep in subjection the savage
tenants of the neighbouring regions. The
ground is barren ; but the water-fowl are
in summer almost innumerable. The trade
consists entirely in furs, which are ex
changed for all sorts of merchandize of
which they stand in need. Long. 88. 44. E.
Lat. 65. 40. N.
Turucuri, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Para, which runs east, and enters
the river Xingu.
Turvey, a village of Ireland, in the
county of Dublin, 9 miles from Dublin.
Turvey, a parish of England, in Bed
fordshire, S miles -XV. N. XV. of Bedford.
Population 813.
Turville, or Turfield, a parish of
England, in Buckinghamshire, 6 miles
N. XV. by XV. of Great Marlow. Popula
tion 382.
Turumeusa, a river of Quito, in the
province of Jaen de Bracamoros, which
enters the Amazons.
Turuvisa, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Quixps and Macas, which runs
south, and enters the Santiago.
Turweston, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 6 mites XV. N. XV. nf
Buckingham. Turwick, a parish of England, in Sus
sex, Similes XV. hy N. of Midhurst.
Turzburg, or Tf.ut.waha, a fortified
pass of Transylvania, in the district of
Burzenland, in the frontier of Walachia.
Tuscany, a grand duchy of Italy, in the
central part of the peninsula, extending
from 42. 15. to 44. 12. of N. Lat. Its phy
sical boundaries are pn one side the Appen-
ni.'ies, on the other the part of the Medi-

T U S

382

T U S

terranoan called the Tuscan or Tyrrhenian
Sea. Its form approaches to the oblong;
and it adjoins on the north Modena, on
the^east and sputh the Papal States. Elba
and some smaller islands along the coast
belong to Tuscany ; the extent ofthe wliple
is about 8500 square miles, a surface some
what greater than that of Wales. Its popu
lation is about 1,200,000.
Chief Towns. Population.
¦ Florence (the Capital), 75,000
Leghorn, . • 60,000
Sienna, . . 24,000
Pisa, . . • 17,000
Arezzo, . . • 8,000
Cprtona, . . ¦ 4,000
Piombino, . . . 4,000
Porto Ferrajo, . - 3,000
Face ofthe Country.— In Tuscany, as in
rnost other parts of Italy, the face of the
country is pleasantly diversified with hill,
valley, and plain. The Appenuines enter
ing at its northern extremity, traverse it in
a south-east direction, and prolong their
course through the Papal territory to the
southern extremity of Italy. In Tuscany
their highest summits do not exceed 3000
feet : some of them, exposed to the north,
are bleak and sterile ; but the chief part
even of the highest grounds admits of ve
getation, and is covered with forests. Be
sides the principal chain of the Appennines,
there are several smaller ranges extending
in different directions, and declining in
height as they approach the sea. Their
sides, and frequently their summits, are
cultivated, and covered with rich produce.
Between the hills and the mountains are
situated a number of pleasant vallies, each
traversed by a winding rivulet. Few coun
tries, indeed, are better supplied with
water than Tuscany, more than 200 streams,
great and small, descending from the Ap
pennines, and holding a westward course to
the Tuscan sea. Of these, however, the
only considerable rivers are the Arno, the
Ombrone, and the Chiana. This country
has several lakes, but norre of great extent.
With mineral waters it is abundantly sup
plied, and the baths of Pisa and Lucca are
well known throughout Italy.
Climate and Soil.— In climate Tuscany
is on the whole fortunate, being in a
considerable degree protected from ex
tremes by the Appennines on the north
and east, and by the Mediterranean on
the west. To a northern constitution the
heat of summer is certainly very intense
throughout the low country, except in par
ticular spots Hke Val-ombrosa, where, from
extent of shade, the atmosphere is cool even
in the hottest' months. The sky of Tus
cany is serene, the winter is severe only in
the high lying tracks, and the country is

healthy, with the exception of some marshy
districts, and the Maremma or maritime dis
trict, the mal-aria of which bears too great a
resemblance to that of the territory of Rome.
To invalids from the north of Europe it is
recommended to pass the winter at Pisa, the
early part of the summer at the baths of
Pisa and Florence, and to seek in the heats
pf midsummer and autumn a retreat in the
hills of Fiesote. The sirocco or south
east wind, so disagreeable in the south of
Italy, is seldom felt in Tuscany.
The soil in the greater part of the Tus-s
can territory is a rich alluvial mould. The
chief objects of culture are wheat, maize,
beans, pease, and a variety of vegetables;
also clover and other artificial grasses. The
fruits are vines, olives, oranges, lemons, and
figs. Rice is raised in marshy districts,
particularly on level tracks adjoining the
sea. The wine of Tuscany is in general
good: in the vallies the vines are support*
ed by trees planted at regular distances,
and exhibiting a pleasant sight, particular*
ly on the road side , on the higher grounds
they are supported by sticks, as in France.
Of oil, by which, as in the south of France,
is meant olive oil, the annual produce is
above 100,000 casks, or, calculating by
weight, 5000 tons. Mulberry trees are less
numerous than in the north .of Italy, yet.
the annual export of raw silk is not below
200,000 lbs. In the mountainous districts
the chesnuts supply the deficiency of corn.
Pasturage in this warm climate is good-
only locally, viz, along the banks of rivers,
and in the Maremma, in consequence
of the moisture of the soil. In the lat
ter it is computed that no less than
400,000 sheep, 30,000 horses, and a cor
responding number of horned cattle, are
annually reared and exported to the Val
d'Arno, and other parts ef Central Italy.
The breed pf horses is wretched ; that
of mules, asses, goats, and swine, is to
lerably good. The breed of horned cattle
is, as in Lombardy, kept up by regular im
portations from Switzerland. Sheep are
numerous in the mountainous districts,
but their wool is in general coarse. In mi
nerals Tuscany is by no means deficient.
The island of Elba maintains, by its iron
mines, its ancient reputation. On the
main land of Tuscany are found in particu
lar spots mines of copper, lead, and quick*
silver ; in the Appennines are marble, ala
baster, crystal, and rock salt.
The mode of cultivating the ground in.
Tuscany is very different from our ideas of
agriculture, that country exhibiting no
large farms, and np example pf the exten
sive application of capital to husbandry!
The land is divided, as in the central and
southern parts of France, into petty lots or

T U S

383

T U S

patches, and a pair pf pxen suffice to dp the
ploughing requisite in .ix, eight, er more
of these humble occupancies. But the
chief culture takes place by the spade, the
corn fields being so much intersected by
rows of vines, by olives, and other fruit
trees, that a plough can with difficulty be
guided through the intervening space. A
liberal application bf manual labour in
sures alarge return ; but the cultivators are
almost all poor, and come much more ge
nerally under the denemination of peasan*
try than of farmers. As they possess
hardly any capital, the system ef me-
tairie is general ampng them, the landlord
engaging to supply the implements and
other farming stock, white the tenant con
tributes his labour, along with half the
cost of the seed and manure. Under this
system a tenant has no inducement to make
any permanent improvement of the land,
or to bestow much care on the stock ; and
being in general too poor to hire labourers,
he is often too late with particular opera
tions, such as the pruning of the vine, or
the dressing ofthe olive ; and the result of
a state of things so different from that to
which we are accustomed to, is a penury of
furniture, a wretched habitation, an ab
sence of comfort, which in our climate
would be intolerable. Still the inhabitants
discover considerable ingenuity, particu
larly in irrigating the ground, and carrying
cultivation along the acclivities of their
hills and mountains. The streams, or ra
ther torrents, from the Appennines, bring
down with them, after heavy rain, a quan
tity of mud and sand, the effect of which is
to fill up the bed ef the rivers in the level
tracks, and to form marshes towards their
mouths. At present this evil is lessened
or prevented hy the ingenious plan of in
closing marshy tracks with a dyke or em
bankment, so as to retain the water of the
stream until it deposit its sediment. ¦ This
operation is repeated several times in the
year ; and as the deposit often amounts to
several inches of earth, the result is an ele
vation of soil, which eventually exempts
that particular spot from subsequent inun
dation. The chief examples of this prac
tice are to be seen in the Val di Chiana, the
Val di Nievoli, and the plain of Pisa.
Trade. — In manufactures Tuscany is no
longer conspicuous. Its principal article is
silk, made into a variety of'articles — ribbons,
Stockings, gloves, as well as light and heavy
stuffs ; next come linen, and on a smaller
scale woollens, with the very different ar
ticles of straw hats, perfumed essences, and
liquors. As to trade, Tuscany possesses
in Leghorn a port of considerable activity ;
the channel for the export of much pro
duce, and for the import of a variety of

goods from tlie Levant and the north of
Europe. Pisa has fallen frem its former
prosperity, and Florence and Sienna trade
only with the interior.
¦ Government and National Character.—'
The territorial divisions of Tuscany are into
the three provinces' of Florence, Pisa, and
Sienna. The form of the government is mo
narchical; the title of the sovereign, Arch-'
Duke of Austria and'Grand Duke of Tus
cany ; his appellation is Imperial Highness ;
his power, though exercised with mildness,-
is restricted by no representative body, or
even written authority. The seat of go
vernment is at Florence ; the executive
part is managed by the cabinet and a coun
cil of state. In taxation the principle is to
burden property, but to be sparing of the
working classes. The revenue is about
L.600,000, but of this the half nearly is
absorbed by the interest of a national debt
ef L. 5,000,000 sterling. The church esta-*
blishment consists of 3 archbishops and-
16 bishops, whose incomes, and still more
those ofthe inferior clergy, are very limit
ed. The military force of this little state,
exclusive of the volunteers or militia, does-'
not amount to 3000 nien ; its navy is al
most too insignificant to mention.
In religion the Tuscans, with a slight
exception (Jews to the number of 16,000),-
are Catholics. They are exempt from se
veral ofthe defects and bad habits charged?
on their Italian countrymen: they are iess
indolent, speak their language with consi--
derable purity, and pessess scientific insti
tutions, which, if no longer equal to those-
ofthe 16th and 17th centuries, rank among,
the provincial academies ofthe more north
ern part of Europe.
History. — Tuscany is familiar to the'
readers of ancient history, under the names-
of Etruria and Tyrrhenia. Its territory,
early peopled, contained 12 towns of note,
in the ages which followed the foundation ¦
of Rome. It was abput the year pf Rome'
474, after the conquest of the Volsci, iEqui,.
and other small tribes, but before the more
hazardous contests with Pyrrhus and the
Carthaginians, that the Romans completed*
the subjugation of Etruria. > It remained-
in their possession between 700 and 8O01'
years, until overrun by the barbarians inf.
the 5th century. Held at first as a duchy"
and fief of Lombardy, it was afterwards^
restored to independence; but towards the"
beginning of the 13th century, the con--
tinued divisions \vhich agitated it, ted first
to a change in the form of government, and':
eventually tp the ascendancy of the Medicisr
a family who had originally.acquired a for
tune by trade, but who, in the exercise of"
power, well knew how to appreciate litera
ture and the arts. This family, which long'

T U S

.ruled with the title of grand duke, became
extinct in 1737, when, by arrangenients
between France and Austria, their place
was filled by the duke of Lerraine. That
prince, the husband of Maria Theresa, be
coming afterwards emperor of Germany,
vested the grand duchy in his second son.
From him the government of Tuscany
descended to the present grand duke Fer
dinand, brother of Francis II. the reign
ing emperor of Austria. In the wars of
the French revolution, the policy of Tus
cany was to avoid any active participation
in the contest. This did not, however, long
exempt the country from political change.
By the treaty of Luneville (February 1801),
the grand duchy of Tuscany received the
title of kingdom of Etruria, and was trans
ferred to the hereditary prince of Parma.
In the subsequent incorporations of Bona
parte, it was declared an integral part of
the French , empire ; but on his downfal in
1814, it was restored to the archduke
Ferdinand, and resumed its proper designa
tion of grand duchy.
Tuscarawas, a name frequently applied
to the main branch of the Muskingum,
above Ceshpcton, in the United States.
The entire length cf its ccurse is 85 miles.
Tuscarawas, a county of the United
States, in the state of Ohio, which has
Guernsey south, Harrison east, Wayne
and Stark counties north, and Coshocton
wes-t. It is watered by the Tuscarawas,
Stillwater, &c. Chief town, New Phila
delphia. Population 1351.
Tuscarora, an Indian village of the
United States, in Niagara county, New
York. Population 300. 2£ mile3 E. of
Lewistown. A part of the Tuscaroras re
side in Vernon.
Tuscarora Creek, a river of the Unit
ed States, in Pennsylvania, which runs
into the Juniatta, 12 miles S. E. of Lewis-
town. Tuscarora Valley, a post village of
the United States, in Mifflin county, Penn
sylvania. Tuschama, a village of Irkoutsk, in
Asiatic Russia, . 28 miles N. N. XV. of
llimsk. Tuschamska, a village of Irkoutsk, in
Asiatic Russia, 100 miles N. W. of llimsk.'
Tushepah, Indians of North America,
east of Clerk's river. Their number is
only 430.
Tushingham, a township of England,
in Cheshire, 2 miles N. XV. by N. ef Whit
church. Tusis. See Tossano.
Tuskar, a small island in St George's
channel, about 5 miles from the south
west coast of Ireland. Lpng. 6. 10. XV.
Lat. 52. 13. N.

38_ TUT
Tuskevar, or Nag. Jeno, a small town
in the west of Hungary, on the river Tnrna,
4 miles XV. pf Vasarhely.
Tusla, a small town of the north-west
of European Turkey, in Bosnia, near the
river Save.
Tusjhore, a parish of England, in Ox
fordshire, 6 mites N. by W. of Bicester.
Tuspan, a river of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Vera Cruz, which runs intp
the gulf of Mexico, iu Long. 98. XV. Lat.
21. 28. N. — There is a settlement of the
same name on its banks.
Tussey, mountains ofthe United States,
in Pennsylvania, 10 miles N. of Hunting
don. Tut a, a settlement of New Granada, in
the province of Tunja, containing 50
housekeepers, and 150 Indians.
Tutana, nr Tptana, a ccnsiderable
town of the south-east pf Spain, in the
prpvince ef Murcia) pu the great road by
which that province cpmmunicates with
Andalusia. It ccntains 8000 inhabitants,
whp form np excepticu in their mede ef
life tp the general apathy and indelence pf
the Murcians. The town, notwithstand
ing its size, and a favourable situation in
the midst of olives, elms, and poplars, is
pf mean appearance ; the houses being tew,
and the public buildings confined tb a
church, a mcnastery, and an hespital, the
last peor and insignificant. The town con
tains a square, large but ill built. The
surrounding country is naturally fertile, hut
in a great measure uncultivated, the inha
bitants being thinly scattered, and devoid
of that activity which, by irrigating and
planting, might diffuse fertility, and correct
the effects of a scorching sun. 18 miles
E. N. E. of Lorca.
Tuta.isco, a river- of Quito, in the
province of Quixos and Macas, which runs
south-east, and enters the Payamino, on its
east bank, in Lat. 0. 36. S.
Tutbury, or Stutesbury, a market
town of England, in the county of Staf
ford, situated on the west bank ofthe river
Dove, over which there is a stone bridge of
nine arches. It is noted for its ancient
castle, which was one of the most famous
in England. This structure is now in a
ruinous condition; but the few remains
that still exist are sufficient to indicate its
former extent and grandeur. It stands on
an alabaster hill of considerable height,
and which commands a very fine and vs-'
ried prospect. It has been built chiefly of
hewn freestone, with admixtures of'gyp-
sum. The ancient gateway is tolerably
entire ; and towers of buildings with stair
cases, as well as vestiges of divisions of
rooms with fire-places, can yet he riiscover-

ed in difl_i

parts of the castle, which

TUT
appears to have been of immense strength
aud thickness. The whole was surrounded
by a broad and deep ditch, over which
there was at one time a timber bridge of
curious construction. Tutbury castle ap
pears to have been built by Henry De Fer-
rars, a Norman nobleman, to whom Wil
liam the Conqueror gave fine estates in
this county. In this family it remained
till its forfeiture in the reign of Henry III.
by Robert De Ferrars, earl of Derby.
Having fallen" into decay, it was rebuilt in
1350, by John of Gaunt, and becoming the
principal seat of the dukes of Lancaster, it
was long distinguished as the scene of much
festivity and splendour. The number of
minstrels which crowded to it was -so great,
that it was found necessary to have a court
for preserving order amongst them ; and
orie of their number was elected to preside
in it, by the name of king of the min
strels. The unfortunate Mary queen of
Scots was confined for some time in this
castle. Here she remained from March
1585, till the close pf the foltewing winter,
when she was conveyed first to Chartley,
and afterwards to Fotheringay castle, the
scene pf her trial and cendemnatten. Be
sides the castle, there was alse a pripry
founded at the same tiriie by the same
nebleman, for monks nf the Benedic
tine erder, and which was greatly enrich
ed by subsequent donations. Scarcely a
vestige of the ancient building npw re
mains. It appears to have been pf great
extent, and contained a very splendid an
tique monument to the memory of its an
cient founder. The parish church consti
tutes a portion of the eld prtery church.
It is a large massive building, with a square
embattled tower at ene end, surmounted
by four Small pinnacles. The principal
entrance, situated on the west side, is fine
ly decorated with beautiful specimens of
Saxon sculpture. The tewn is situated in
the valley, below bpth the castle and the
monastery. It cpntains an excellent free
school, founded and endpwed by Richard
Wakefield in the year 1730, and rebuilt in
1789 ; alsu a meeting-hpuse for dissenters.
The principal business pf the inhabitants
consists in wpol-combing ; a cotton manu
factory alsp affords empleyraent to a number
of persens. Tutbury was erected into a
free borough at an early period, by some
of the royal personages who occupied its
castle; and the burgesses and inhabitants
then possessed a variety of valuable privi
leges. The town, however, never had. tlie
right pf sending members to parliament.
In 1811, Tutbury contained 1235 inhabit
ants. Market on Tuesday, discontinued.
Three-annual fairs. 1.5 miles E- of Staf
ford, and 134 N. XV. of London.
VOI.vVI. p^art If.

T U Y
Tdtepkc, a settlement of Mexico, in
the prpvince cf Oaxaca, cpntaining 113
Indian families.
Tuticprin, a town of the south of India,
province of the Carnatic, and district of
Tinnevely. At this place there is a pearl
fishery, but the pearls are not so valuable
as those found on the coast of Ceylon,
being frequency discoloured. The Dutch
were the first Europeans established here.
It was of course taken by the British, during
the last war between the two nations, but
was restored in the month of May 1818.
Long. 78. 23. E. Lat. 8. 54. N.
Tutnal, a hamlet of England, in War
wickshire, 2 miles E. S. E. of Broomsgrove.
Population 342.
Tutotepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 952
Indian families.
Tutseewas, or Flat Heads, a tribe
of Indians who reside on the west side of
the Rocky mpuntains.
Tuttingtrn, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 9\ mites E. of Aylesham.
Tutuben, a small river of' Chili, in the
province of Maule, which runs east, and
falls into the river Cauquenes.
Tuturkai. See Totorkoui*
Tututepec; a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, cpntaining 1^4
families pf Indians, mulattoes, and Spa
niards. TUXFPRD, pr TUXFPRD IN THE Clay, a
market tewn pf England, in the ceunty pf
Npttingham, situated in a clayey soil, en
the great road to York, between Newark
and Bawtry. It is chiefly noted for a good
old free school, endowed with L.50 a year
for a master and usher, &c. In 1702 great
part of the town was burnt down to the
ground. Market on Monday. Pppulatipn
841. 13 miles N. by W. pf Newark.
Tuxpan, a settlement ef Mexicp, in the
intendancy ef Valladplid, cpntaining 100
families pf Spaniards, mestizpes, and mu
lattoes. There is anpther settlement ef the
same name, containing 62 Indian families.
Tuxtla, an Indian village of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Vera Cruz. There is
a very powerful volcano of this name in
its neighbourhood ; and some dreadful
eruptions have lately taken place ; the last
was not more than twenty years ago, when
the houses and streets of' Vera Cruz were
covered with ashes, and the noise, resem
bling the firing of cannon, was heard 57
leagues distant.
Tuy, an ancient town of the north-west
of Spain, in Galicia, and the chief place of
a small district. It stands on the summit
of a rising ground, at the foot of which-
flows the Minho. It has always been a
fortified place, and owe of the kevs of the
.1 ' '

T W E

386

T W E

kingdpm pn the side pf Portugal, standing pf Peebles, from a well called Tweedswell,
within cannon shet pf the Pprtuguese tewn
pf Valenca. It is surrounded by gepd
ramparts, aud has a citadel. Its streets are
regular and neatly paved ; its envirens and
public walks are pleasant. It ccntains
abeut 4000 inhabitants, but has little trade,

1500 feet abnve the level ef the sea, near
where the ceunties pf Peebles, Dumfries,
and Lanark join, and near the sources of
the Clyde and Annan. It takes a course
nearly" north-east, being augmented by a
number of small streams. It is then joined
except some contraband intercourse with by the Lyne about three, and the Manor
Portugal. It is a bishop's see, and has an about two miles above Peebles, where it is
joined by Eddlestone water, by the Leithan
near Inverleithan, and the Quair on the
opposite side ; when, running nearly east,
its stream is augmented by the Etterick S .
mites below Selkirk, the Gala 1 § mile be
low Galashiels, the Leader at Drygrange
bridge, and the Teviot at Kelso. A few
mites below this town it leaves Roxburgh
shire, and forms for many miles the boun
dary between England and Berwickshire,
until it falls into the German ocean at the
town of Berwick-upon-Tweed. During
this part of its course, it receives the Eden
4 miles below Kelso, the Till at Tillmouth,
and the Whittadder abou t 5 or 6 miles from
its mouth. The Tweed abounds with vari
ous kinds of trout ; and the salmon fishings
are particularly valuable. It is a celebrated
pastoral stream, giving name to many ofthe
most beautiful Scottish melodies.
Tweedale, that district of Peebles and

- uga
audienza or court for the administration
of civil affairs. The militia ef Galicia has
its rendezveus here, but the governor-gene
ral of the province resides at Vigo.
Tuy, a river of the Caraccas, in the
province of Venezuela, which falls into the
ocean 30 leagues E. of the port of Guaira.
This river takes its rise from the moun
tains of San Pedro, ten leagues from Carac
cas. Its waters flow into the vallies of
Aragoa, between Victoria and Cocuisas ;
after that it refreshes the vallies of Tacata,
Cua, Sabana; Ocumare, St Lucia, and
St Theresa; and at last becomes more con
siderable by the junction of Guiara. By
this means it is rendered navigable, and
serves for the transportation of produce, in
which all these vallies abound, but prin
cipally in cacao, which is there of the best
quality. Of all the rivers in the district of
the captain-generalship of Caraccas, this is

indisputably that which waters the greatest Berwickshire, in Scotland, watered by the
quantity of commercial productions. In river Tweed, arid a name often used for tbe
1803 the consulate of Caraccas ordered county of Peebles. It gives the title of '
a draught of it to be taken by D. Pedro marquis to the noble family of Hay.
Caranza, a skilful pilot, then residing at Tweeden, a small river of Scotland, ins
Caraccas, as they had it in contemplation Roxburghshire, whieh joins the Liddal a

to clear and repair its bed, and to pre
vent, by such works as 'their ingenuity
could devise, all the evils which are occa
sioned by its inundations.
Tuzantai.pa, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
143 Indian families.
Tuzantla, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, consisting of 52
families of Spaniards, mestizoes, and mu
lattoes, and 108 Indians.
Tuzla, a town of Caramania, in Asia
tic Turkey, situated in an elevated plain
in the interior, at the western extremity of
a chain of salt lakes, 28 miles N. of
Konieh* Tuzla, a village of Anatolia, in Asiatic
Turkey, 24 miles E. of Constantinople.
Twambrooke, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Great Budworth, Cheshire.
Twann, Great and Little, two small
but neat towns of the Swiss canton of Bern,
on the west side of the lake of Bienne.
The environs abound in wine. 5 miles
W. S.W. of Bienne, and 13 E. N. E. of
Neufchatel. Tweed, a large river of Scotland, which
rises in the south-west corner of the county

little below New Castletown.
Tweedjiouth, a parish of England, iri
that division of Durham called Islandshire,
situated at the northern part pf Nprthum- '
ber land, and ccinmianicating by a bridge-'
with Berwick-upcn-Tweed. Pcpulation
3917. Tweedsmuir, a parish of Scotland, in.
Peebles-shire, about 9 miles long, and in '
many plaees ofthe same breadth. Popula
tion 254.
Twelve Apostles, a number of small
islands at the west extremity of the straits
of Magellan, on the coast of Terra del
Fuego, between Cape Pillar and Cape De-
seada. Twelve Isles, or Twelve Apostles,
islands on the south side of Lake Superior.
Twelve Mile Creek, a river pf South
Carolina, which runs into the Salada, Long.
81. 16. W. Lat. 34. 50. N.
Twelve Pins, a range of mountains of
Ireland, in the eounty of Galway, 32 miles
XV. N. XV. of Galway.
Twemlow, a township of England, ih
Cheshire, 5£ miles E. N. E. of Middle-
wich. Twenty-Four Rajahs, a territory of'

T W I

387

TWO

Hindostan, situated between the _:8th and
30th degrees of N. Lat., which was for
merly possessed by 24 petty chiefs, all of
whom are now subject to Nepaul or the
British. Twenty-Two Rajahs, a district of the
same nature as the above, formerly possess
ed by 22 petty chiefs, all now subject to
Nepaul or the British.
Twenty-Four Pergunnas, a consider
able district of Bengal, adjoining the south
ern limit of Calcutta. This was the first
territory of any extent the British possess
ed in Bengal. It was ceded to them by the
nabob Jaffier Aly Khan, immediately after
tho revolution of 1757, to which lord
Clive's jagier was afterwards added. It con
tains above 880 square miles, and constitutes
one ef the Bengal cpllectcrships. It has a
judicial establishment cf its own, the Euro
pean members of which reside in Calcutta ;
and is subordinate to the court of appeal
and circuit of Calcutta. Fulta and Benin-
pore are the principal towns.
Twickenham, a village of England, in
the county of Middlesex, delightfully situ
ated on the river Thames, between Isel-
wprth and Tpddington. It is adorned with
many handsome seats and villas, the prin
cipal of which was that of the celebrated
Pope. During the lifetime of the bard, the
house was humble and confined. The centre
building only was his residence. The two
wings were added by sir William Stanhope,
who purchased the house on Mr Pope's
death, and also enlarged the gardens. Lord
Mendip stuccoed the front of the house,
and adorned it in an elegant style. To
wards the margin of the river stood, till
very lately, the tw-o weeping, willows that
were planted by the hand of Pope himself.
One of them was reckoned the finest of its
kind j slips of it were annually sent to dif
ferent parts; and in 1789, the empress of
Russia had some planted in her garden at
Petersburgh. Of late years the village has
been considerably extended. The church
was rebuilt some years ago by the contri
butions of the inhabitants, and is a fine
Doric building. It is the burying place of
Pope and his parents, to the memory of
whom respectively, a monument is erected
by Warburton and by Pope himself. Here
is also a charity school for clothing and edu
cating 50 boys. In 1811, Twickenham con
tained 3757 inhabitants. 11 miles S.W.
of Londpn.
Twifprd, a hamlet pf England, in the
parish ef Compton Abbas, Dorsetshire.
Twiggs, a county of the United States,
in the south-west part of Georgia. Po
pulation 3405, including 642 slaves.
Twightmees, a tribe of Indians, in the
Ohio, near the Miami.

Twiomore, a hamlet of England, in
Lincolnshire, S mites W. of Glanford
Bridge. Twigwprth, a hamlet ef England, in
Gloucestershire, 2£ miles N. N. E. ef Glou
cester. Twin, a tpwnship pf the United States,
in Preble ceunty, Ohio. Pppulatipn 719.
Twin, a township pf the United States,
in Ross county, Ohio. Population 1050. ,
Twin, North, an island in James's
Bay, Hudson's Bay. Long. 80. 40. W.
Lat. 53. 20. N.
Twin, South, an island in James's Bay,
Hudson's Bay, Long. 80. 36. XV. Lat. 53.
10. N.
Twineham, a parish nf England, in
Sussex, 5 miles S. W. pf Cuckfield.
Twineing, a parish cf England, in the
ceunty of Gloucester, 3 miles N. of Tewkes
bury. On an eminence here above the
Severn is a camp, consisting of several acres
of ground, and fortified all round' with
double entrenchments. It commands the
river for a considerable length, and a great
extent of country. From some coins found
here, it is supposed to have been a Roman
camp. Twins, two small islands in the Eastern
seas, near the island of Paraguay, Lon"-.
118. 3. E. Lat. 9. 18. N.
Twins, two small islands in the Eastern
seas, near the north coast of the island
of Flores. Long. 122. 33. E. Lat. 8. 2. S.
Twinstead, a parish of England, in
Essex, 4i miles. N. E. of Halsted.
Twisel, a township of England, in that
division of Durham called Norhamshire, 4
miles N. E. by N. of Coldstream, in Scot-'
land. Twiston, or Twisleton, a township
otEngland, in Lancashire, 4 mites E. by
N. of Clitheroe.
Twitchen, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 5± miles N. E. by E. ef South
Molten. T witham, a hamlet of England, in the
parishes of Goodnestan and Wingham,
Kent. Twiverton, a parish of England, in
Somerset -hire, 2 miles XV. by S. of Bath.
Population 728.
Twizel a hamlet of England, in North
umberland, 8 mites S. XV. by S. of Mor
peth. Here is Twizel castle, near the
junction of the rivers Till and Tweed.
The Till, which runs beneath it, is crossed
by a handsome stone bridge of one arch,
which is ninety feet and a half in span, and
46 feet high.
Two Brothers, two small islands in
the Eastern seas, near the west coast of Bor
neo. Long. 109. 13. E. Lat. I. 32. S.
Two Brothers, twp small islands in

T W U

888

T Y G

the Eastern seas, 27 miles from tha east
point of the island of Madura. Long.
114. 43. E. Lat. 6. 50. S.
Two Brpthers, two small islands in
the Eastern seas, near the west coast of the
island of Celebes. Long. 119. 22. E. Lat.
4. 40. S.
Two Brothers, two small islands in
Cppk's Straits, near the nprth-east coast of
the southern island of New Zealand; Long.
184. 35. E. Lat. 40. 5. S.
Two-fold Bay, a bay on the east coast
of New Holland. Lat. 37. 5. S.
Two-headed Island, a small island
near the south coast of Ireland, and county
of Kerry. 1 mile XV. of Lamb's Head.
Two-headed Point, a cape on the
south-west coast of the island of Kodiak,
in the North Pacific ocean, composing a
small island which terminates to the north
east by a lew flat rocky point. South-
westward from Two Headed Island the
coast is low, and appears to be compact ;
but immediately to the northward of it the
shores descend abruptly into the sea, appear
to be much broken, and form an extensive
sound, of which the flat rocky point may
be considered as its south-west point of
entrance. From this, its north-east point,
being low projecting iand, lies north 58. E.
at the distance of nine miles. The several
branches that appeared to flow into the
sound, seemed, to those navigators by
whom it was visited, to wind toward the base
of a connected range of high snowy moun
tains, which no doubt gave boundaries to
their extent. Long. 207. 5. E. Lat. 56. 54. N.
Two Hills, a small island among the
New Hebrides, in the South Pacific ocean.
Long. 160. 38. E. Lat. 17. 15. S.
Two Keys, two small islands in the Bay
of Honduras. Long. 87. 52. XV. Lat.l7.30.N.
Two Lick Creek, a river ofthe United
States, in Indiana county, Pennsylvania,
which runs south into the Conemaugh.
Two Sisters, two small islands in the
Eastern seas, covered with wood, and
surrounded by a reef of coral rocks. Long.
106. 12. E. Lat. 5. S.
Two Sisters, two small islands in the
Spanish Main, near the Mosquito shore.
Long. 82. 55. W- Lat. 11. 17. N.
Two Spots, small islands in the Bay of
Honduras, surrounded with rocks. Long.
, 88.20. XV. Lat. 16. 40. N.
Two Thousand Mile Cri?ek, a small
river which falls into the Misspuri, 2000
miles, as its name imports, from the con
fluence of the Missouri with the Missis
sippi, It is a bold stream, with a bed about
SO yards wide.
Twunt, a seapert in the eastern part ef
Algiers, defended by a fort. 30 mites N. XV.
cf Tlemsan.

Twv, a river of Wales, in Cardigan
shire, which runs into the Irish Channel,
near the town of Cardigan.
Twycross, a parish of England, in Lei
cestershire, 4 i miles XV. by N. pf Market
Bosworth.* Twyford, a hamlet of England, in
Wiltshire, 5 miles E. N.E. of Reading. —
A hamlet in Buckinghamshire, 5 miles
S. XV. by S. of Buckingham. — A hamletin
Derbyshire, 5£ mites S. S. XV. of Derby.—
A hamlet in Leicestershire, 6 miles S. by
XV. of Melton Mew bray. — A hamlet in the
parish ef North Wytham, Lincolnshire. —
A parish in Norfolk, 5J mites XV. N. XV. of
Reepham. — A parish in Southamptonshire,
3 miles S. of Winchester. Population 880.
Twyford, East, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Wiilesden, Middlesex.
Twyforb, West, a parish of England,
in Middlesex, consisting of only one farm-
hpuse, 10 miles XV. N. XV. pf St Paul's,
Lpndpn. Twynehplme, a parish pf Scptland, in
the stewartry of Kirkcudbright. It is ob-
teng in its form, 9 miles in length by 8 in
breadth. Pppulatipn 740.
Tvvywell, a parish pf England, in
Northamptonshire, 3£ miles XV. of Thrsp-
ston. Tyahtatooa Bay, a bay on the coast of
Owhyhee, one pf the Sandwich islands.
Lpng. 203. 54. E. Lat. 19. 37. N.
Tybee, an island near the ccast pf Geor
gia, at the mputh pfthe Savannah. Alight
house 80 feet high, stands en this island.
It is very pleasant, with a beautiful creek
to the west pf it, where a ship ef any bur
den may lie safe at anchor. Lpng. 81. 10. XV.
Lat. 32. N.
Tye, a river pf the United States, in
Virginia, which runs intp James' river,
Lpng. 79. 8. XV. Lat. 37. 30. N.
Tyemochtee, a river of the United
States, in Ohip, which runs into ihe San
dusky, 12 miles belpw Upper Sandusky.
Tyfery, a small flat island in the East
ern seas, 45 miles XV. pf Gitete. Long.
126. 28. E. Lat. 1. 6. N.
Tygart's Valley River, a river ofthe
United States, in Virginia, which flows.
through Randolph county; and unites with
Buchanan river. "_.-*--
Tyger, a river of the United States, in
South Carolina, which runs south-east, and
unites with Broad river, 5 miles above the
Ennoree. Tyger's Creek, a river ef ithe United
States, in Kentucky, whieh runs into the
Ohio, Long. 83. XV. Lat. 38. 22. N.
Tyger's Creek, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which runs into the
Missouri, 276 mites XV. of the Mississippi.
Tyger Island, a small island in the P&-

T Y N

889

T Y N

el_.o ocean, at the entrance of the bay pf
Amapalla. Lat. 13. 10. N.
Tygers' Islands, a cluster of small
islands and shoals in the Eastern seas,
30 miles E. from the island ofSaleyer.
Tygers' Island, a small island in the
Chinese sea, near the coast of Chiampa.
Long. 107. 45. E. Lat. 40. 47. N.
Tygers' Island, a small Island in the
Chinese sea, near the coast of Cochin-china.
Long. 106. 13. E. Lat. 16.51.N.
Tykpczin, a small town of Poland, on
the river Narew, 100 miles N. E. of War
saw, and 17 XV. of Balystock. It is defended
by a fortified castle, and has 2800 inhabit
ants. TyldEsley, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 6£ miles from Newton. Po
pulation 3492.
Tyler, a county ofthe United States, in
the north-west part of Virginia, formed in
1814, from a part of Ohio county.
Tylers, Great and Little, two small
islands in the gulf of Finland ; the first in
Long. 27. 12. E. Lat. 59. 50rN. ; the se
cond in Long. 26. 54. E. Lat 59. 48. N. -,
Tyln, a hamlet of England, in Not
tinghamshire, 2 mites N. of East Retford.
Ty_ibark, a market town of Austrian
Poland, 27 miles S.'S. E. of Moscow.
Tynan, a small neat village of Ireland,
in the county of Armagh, pleasantly situa
ted on an eminence, near a river of the same
name. Here is an excellent church, with a
lofty steeple. 65 miles N. N. XV. of Dub
lin. Tyne, a considerable river of England,
the chief river in the county of Northum
berland. It consists of two branches, the
Nprth and South Tyne. The former com
mences en the berders of Scotland, and in
its course receives the Reed below Belling
ham. The South Tyne rises behind Cross-
fell, and is joined by the Nent, the Tip-
pal, ,and the Allen. The two branches
unite near Nether Warden, above . Hex
ham, and form a large river, which flowing
to Newcastle, enters the German ocean by
the estuary of Tynemouth. At Newcastle
the Tyne is a fine, deep, and noble stream ;
its banks are steep, and the ground rises
on each side tp a cpnsiderable height. The
fisheries nf the Tyne were teng celebrated
for the excellence ef their salmon. So late
as the year 1761, net less than 260 were
caught at ene draught at Newburn ; and
in 1775, 275 were landed at ene draught at
the Low Lights, near the mouth ofthe ri
ver. The fisheries are now nearly destroy
ed ;* a circumstance which is ascribed to the
locks at Bywell, which prevent the salmon
passing up to the shallow streams in the
breeding season. The spring tides rise
about 18 feet at the mouth of the Tyne,

and about 11 J feet at Newcastle. The river
is nav gable to Newcastle for vessels of 300
or 400 tons burden ; and larger vessels de
liver their cargoes at Shields, a few miles
lower down. The conservatorship of the
Tyne appears to have been invested in the
corporation of Newcastle since the time of
Edward 1 1., though repeated commissions
have since been granted to strengthen that
power. Their jurisdiction extends to high
water-mark on both sides of the river, from
the sea to Hedwyn streams, above New-
bum, which distance is annually .surveyed
on Ascension-day by the- maypr and river -
jury, in their barges.
Tyne, a river ot'Scotland, in Haddington
shire, which rises in the county of Mid-Lo
thian, and after a north-east course of nearly
30 mites, passing the town of Haddington,
falls into the sea two miles north of Dunbar.
It contains trout and salmon, but in no great
abundance. The tide.flows about two mites
from its mouth, and it might be made na
vigable to that height at no great expence.
It is liable to sudden risings of its waters,
often deluging the adjacent country. In
October 4, 1775, if suddenly rose 17 feet
above its level, continued in that state se
veral hours, and then gradually subsided.
Tyneham, West, a parish of England,
in Dorsetshire, 6£ miles XV. by S. of Corfe
Castle. Tynehead, North, a township of Eng*
land, in the parish of Sinionburn, .North
umberland. Tynemouth-, a village of England, in
the county of Northumberland; situated at
the mouth of the river Tyne, about a mile
below North Shields. It js chiefly noted
for its ancient castle and priory, situated
on a high rock, and inaccessible froiri the
sea. This castle was a place of great
strength in early times, and belonged to
the earls of Northumberland. It was gar
risoned in the reign of queen Elizabeth,
and was in good repair when Camden pub
lished his Britannia. During the civil wars
of Charles I. it was again converted into a
fortress, apd was obliged to surrender to
general Leven, in 164-4. On colonel Lil-
burn's revolt in 161.8, it was besieged by '
sir Arthur Ilazelrig, governor of New
castle, who, after. a smart defence, in which
Lilburn and others were slain, took it. The.
besiegers wanting scaling ladders, entered
through the embrazures and port holes, in
the face of the guns playing against them.
After long neglect, the batteries were re
paired, and the castle made a depot for arms
and rnilitary stores in 1783. Little remains
of this ancient bulwark, except a strong
gateway, the approach to which has been
lately flanked with bastions. The monas-j
tery was within the castle ; and it still pre*

T Y N

890

tt

sents many elegant remains of architecture.
These suffered greatly by the military ar
rangements that were made at the time of
the threatened invasion by the French, but
sufficient specimens are still left to point
out the extent and the ancient magnificence
of the establishment. There are many
fine arches, evidently the work of different
periods, many of them being circular,
and others pointed. The whole appears to
have been highly finished, and very magni
ficent, now presenting a crowded appear
ance of august ruins, strikingly noble and
picturesque. The chief remains are those
of the church, at the eastern end of which
is an extremely elegant chapel or oratory,
adorned with intersecting arches, and or
namented in the ceiling with figures, in
relief, in the highest state of preservation,
representing our Saviour and the twelve
apostles. This monastery is believed to
have originated in a small chapel of wppd,
erected here in the pcpular reign pf Edwin,
king' pf Northumberland ; and that his
daughter Rosella took the veil in it. His
successor, St Oswald, rebuilt it of stone ;
and on acccunt cf the great number ef il-
lustrfous persens whp performed divine
service in the cratory pf the Virgin, great
sanctity was soon attributed to the place,
and the dead brought from all parts of the
neighbeurhood to be buried in it. In 1539
the monastery was surrendered. Its pos
sessions were very large, having 27 villas
in Northumberland, with their royalties
and much other valuable property. The
old church was parochial till 1659, when
being decayed and damaged during the
civil war, another was erected and finished
jii 1668, at the distance cf about a mile from
the town, but the old cemetery is still
much used, in preference to that, of the
new one. Tynemouth, from its exposed
situation, is extremely bleak and uncom
fortable in the winter season, but is
much resorted to for sea-bathing during
the summer. Good lodgings may be pro
cured, and commodious baths have been
erected within these few years. To a con
templative mind, or to a man of taste, no
thing pan be more enchanting than a walk
among the extensive and venerable ruins
of the castle and monastery; and at a
few miles distant along the shore towards
the south, are the Marsden rocks; often
visited by parties of pleasure from hence
and the neighbouring villages. They pre
sent a singular and grotesque appearance,
an enormous craggy mass having been de
tached from the coast by the violence of
the sea. This at high water is 50 or 60
yards from the land, though within me
mory it was so near as to have been reached
by a plank. All the intermediate part has

been washed away, and even a large aper
ture formed by the force of the waves, in
the body of the rock, through which boats,
at convenient stages of the tide, have fre-
quently passed. Near to Marsden rocks
are Pther large and irregular masses, that
have been separated frem the land, and
rear their gigantic form with ccnsiderable
majesty. A cress the meuth pf the river is
a bar, which is net abpve seven feet deep at
lew water ; and near it are seme dangerous
rocks. Fcr the guidance cf ships by night,
light-hpuses have been set up, and are
maintained by the Trinity house at New
castle. In 1811, Tynemcuth township
cpntained 5834 inhabitants ; and in 1821,
94-54. 9 mites E. cf Newcastle, and 286
N. cf Lpndpn. Lpng. 1. 25. XV. Lat. 55.
2. N.
Tyngsbprpugh, a ppst tpwnship pfthe
United States, in Middlesex county, Mas
sachusetts, on the west side of the Merri?
mack, and north-west side of Chelmsford,
Here is a grammar school. Large quanti
ties of beautiful stone for building are ob
tained in this town and Chelmsford, and
conveyed dewn Middlesex canal to Boston.
Pcpulation 704. 28 miles N. W. of Boston,
Tyniec, a small town of Austrian Po
land, on the Vistula, 7 miles XV. S.W. of
Cracow.. Tynninghame, a parish of Scotland, in
East Lothian, united in 1761 to that of
Whitekirk. The united parish extends
6 mites in length and 4 in breadth. Popu-i
latipn 957.
Tynrpn, a parish pf Scotland, in Dum
fries-shire, lying in the nerth- west part of
the county. It is about 15 miles long, and,
on an average 4 broad. Population 674.
Tyonista, a river ofthe United States,
in Pennsylvania, which runs into the Alle
gany, Long. 73. 30. XV. Lat. 41. 29. N.
Tyrawley's Point, the south-west ex
tremity of Trevanion's island, in the South
Pacific ocean. Long. 163. 41. E. Lat. 10.'
48. S.
Tyre, or Sour, a seaport of Syria, which
derives now its only importance from its
occupying the site of the most celebrated
commercial city, of antiquity. Ancient
writers, both sacred and profane, are filled
with the most magnificent descriptions of
that ancient " Queen of the Sea." Tyre
was first built on the continent ; but being
taken, and in a great measure destroyed, by
the kings of Assyria, o new city was found*
ed on an island at a little distance from the
land. New Tyre soon eclipsed the splen
dour of its progenitor. Its situation, forti
fied by all the aids of art, enabled it to
make its celebrated defence against Alex.
under. That great cenquerer found here a
more obstinate resistance than at any other

T Y R

391

T Y R

point, and at length succeeded only by
throwing an immense mole across to the
island, and thereby rendering it a penin
sula, which form it has ever since retained.
Accerding tp the ancient writers, this mote-
extended for half a mite ; but Pococke does
not think the interval could be so great.
In the time of the Romans, Tyre continu
ed still a mighty city, and the old and
new, including suburbs, were stated to
have a circumference of 19 miles. During
the first centuries, Tyre was distinguished
for its zeal in the cause of Christianity, and
was made the first archbishopric under
the patriarchate of Jerusalem. During the
Crusades, it became the subject of contest
between the Saracens and Christians. In
1289, it fell finally into the hands of the
former, since which time it appears that
its ruin may be dated. Fer some centuries
this once magnificent city has presented to
the traveller only the aspect of a ruined
and miserable village. By the recent sur
vey of Mr Turner, however, it appears to
be beginning somewhat to revive. A num
ber of the peasantry are coming down
from the neighbouring mountains, to carry
on the trade for which it affprds opportuni
ty. It contains, however, at most 200 in
habited houses, two-thirds of which are
occupied by the pecple called Mutualis,
while the rest consist chiefly of Greek
Catholics. There are 12 Maronite fa
milies, but not a single Jew. The chief
staple is tobacco, of which there is, export
ed from Tyre 100 cantars (196 lbs. each.)
It is sent to Cairo and Damietta, where- it
is sold at from L.20 to L.24 a canter. To
the same places is sent charcoal, a number
of dried figs, and large faggpts pf wpod.
There is a iarge pottery and a fishery,
which together are farmed for 1400 piastres
(about L.115). Mr Turner does not men
tion the corn, of which, in Pococke'stime,
great quantities are said to have been ex
ported te Malta. The walls may still be
traced, forming an irregular square ef
abput a mile iu circuit. They are very
pld, falling to pieces, and patched up. In
many places they are mended with large
cclumns nf red and grey granite, and twp
pr three rusty old cannon are mounted up
on them. On the south and east sides
they are thirty feet high ; but on the west
the sand reaches almost to their top. At
the south-west and south-east corners are
remains of ancient niches. The ouly gate
is one of wood on the eastern side ; while
on the north, part of the wall is broken
down, to allow a passage. The harbour
will now admit only boats, stretching 80
feet along the shore, and 150 along banks
that run into the sea. Near the walls at
the east end, are the ruins of two square

Arab towers; pne 35, and the ether 60 feet
high . • Pococke supposes them to have serv
ed as reservoirs of water from the aque
duct, and for its distribution over the city.
He observed remains of a thick wall from
pne tp the other, which probably belonged
to the aqueduct itself. The houses are all
built from ruins ; yet there are no edifices
which bear marks of very high antiquity.
Without the walls are ruins of a very large
church, built of hewn storie, in the Syrian
style ; alsp very perfect remains cf several
buildings te the north, which probably be
long to the archiepiscopal palace. There
are remains of several other churches. Mr
Turner did not meet with any antiques ;
but at Seyd he picked up a medal of an
cient Tyre. Long. 35. 20. E. Lat. 33.
10. N.
Tyrereggar, aridge of hills in Scotland,
in Aberdeenshire, in the parish of Dyce.
Tyrie, a parish of Scotland, iu Aber
deenshire, about 10 miles long and 4|
broad. Population 1454.
Tyringham, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 2 miles N. N. XV. of
Newport Pagnell.
Tyringham, u township of the United
States, in Berkshire county, Massachu
setts, 14 miles S. ... E. of Lenox, and 116
XV. of Boston. Population 1689.
Tyrintiius, an ancient town of Greece,
in the Morea, built before the period of
authentic history. The walls of its citadel
being composed, like those of Mycena;,, of
solid blocks of stone, are nearly perfect,
and exhibit the best specimen of the mili
tary architecture of the heroic ages, being
generally 25 feet thick. The space inclosed
by them is an irregular oblong, about 550
yards long and 80 broad. It has three en
trances, and a tower on the east side, 20
feet square and 43 high. The town makes
little figure in Grecian history, having been
destroyed by the Argives about 466 years
B.C. "
Tyrley, a township of England, in Staf
fordshire, 9k miles XV. by N. of Eccles-
hall. Tyrnau, a small town of the Austrian
states, in Moravia, 23 miles XV. N. XV. of
Olm utz.
Tyrnau, or Nagy-Szombath, a town
in the west of Hungary, on the river Tyr-
na. It stands in a fertile but rather un
healthy district: it has been the seat of
the chapter of Gran since 1543, and con
tains so many churches and monasteries,,
that it has got the name of Little Rome. It
is the seat of the court of appeal for the
circle on the north of the Danube, and con
tained the national university until its re
moval to Buda in 1 7 7 7. At present it has an
academy, a seminary for priests, and a

T Y B.
schopl for young noblemen. The only ma
nufacture cf the place is seme coarse wool
len ; but there are here no less than eight
annual fairs, which are well attended, busi
ness in this backward country being gene
rally transacted at these periodical rendez
vous. Population 5100. 25 miles N. N. E.
of,Presburg, and 66 XV. N. XV. ef Gran.
]__ng. 17. 35. 2. E. Lat. 48. 23. 30. N.
Tyrpl, a large province pf the Austrian
empire, beunded by Bavaria, Salzburg, Ca-
rinthia, Austrian Italy, and Switzerland,
and lying between Leng. 10. 2. and 12. 20.
E. and Lat. 45. 46. and 47. 46. N. Its
form approaches to the circular, but its
boundary line is marked by frequent pro-
jectiens and indentatiens. Its area, about
11,000 square miles, is greater than that of
Wales by nearly a third ; its population,
about 720,000, is equal in number, though
more thinly scattered, than that of our prin
cipality. It is divided into seven districts
or circles, viz.
Circles. Chief Towns.
The Lower Innthal, Schwatz.
The Upper Innthal, Imbst.
The Pusterthal, Brunecken.
The Vorarlberg, Bregenz.
The Adige, Botzen.
Italian Confines of Trent.
Italian Confines of Roveredo,
The capital of the whole is Inspruck.
Face of the Country. — Of all the coun
tries of Europe, Tyrol is the most exclu
sively mountainous. A chain of primitive
formation, containing mountains of the
greatest height, the Orteles of 14,000 feet,
theGlokner of 12,000, and the less elevated,
but still lofty mass of Mount Brenner, tra
verses it in all its extent, entering it from
Switzerland on the west, and terminating
in the east, at the Kahlenberg, near Vi
enna. On each side of this is a secondary
chain, one of which separates Tyrol from
Bavaria, the other from Italy. These moun
tains, with their ramifications, divide Ty
rol into more than 20 vallies, the most re
markable of which are the three which con
tain the largest rivers, the Inn, the Eysach,
and the Adige. On the whole, this coun
try resembles Switzerland ; the vallies and
lakes are less extensive, the cascades less
numerous ; but we have the same, or even
more sublime scenery ; the same lofty and
perpendicular mountains covered with per
petual snow and ice ; the same contrast of
the beautiful and the terrific ; of vineyards
and wastes; of uninhabited summits and
populpus vallies. The Adige in the south
of Tyrol, like the Rhone in the south of
Switzerland, is the recipient of all the moun
tain streams on one side of the country ;
while the Inn, having, like the Rhine, a
longer course, and a greater volume pf wa-

T Y B
ter, absorbs all thpse in the central and
nerthern parts pf the cpuntry.
Np ccuntry contains a more remantic
road than' that over Mount Brenner along
the Adige. It is indeed sometimes attend
ed with danger, from the rapid increase of
the mountain streams, or from the falls of
rocks, or snow after thaws; but accidents
are rare, and the inconvenience of the way
is compensated by the beauty of the scene
ry, and the simple and honest character of
the inhabitants. The climate of Tyrol, in
consequence of the height of the mountains,
is cold, not only in winter, but in spring:
in summer the vallies are hot, particularly
when open to the south. The most tem
perate and pleasant season is autumn.
Products. — In minerals Tyrol is doubt- ,
less rich, every species of ore, from gold to
coal, having been found there; but in a
ccuntry sp bare ef population and capital,
much time must elapse ere its mineral trea
sures are sufficiently explored. The only
mines that have as yet been worked with
advantage, are those of salt, iron, copper,
and calamine. Mineral springs are abun
dant, there being no less than 60 in differ
ent parts of the country. As to vegetable
products, the extent of rugged and lofty
ground leaves but little space. for the labour
of the agriculturists ; and though the Ty-
rolese raise corn and vegetables in spots of
very difficult access, the quantity produced
is inadequate to their wants. Theseare
supplied by the import of corn in exchange
for the wine and silk raised in the southern
vallies, and of the cattle exported from the
smaller vales of the north, in which pastu
rage forms the chief employment. The
farther products of Tyrol are flax, hemp,
and tobacco. Among the wild animals is
the chamois, the Alpine goat, and the mar»
motte. Manufactures and Trade.- — Though Ty
rol contains hardly any collective establish*
ments, it abounds with insulated examples
of manufacturing industry. During win
ter the women spin flax, knit caps and
stockings, or weave baskets and straw hats.
The men are employed in various ways, in
making wooden utensils or toys, and in
some places in the singular occupation of
training canary birds for sale. The streams
from the mountains are made to turn a
number of wheels, which drive the machi
nery necessary for their ingenious labours.
They associate less in tewns, pr even in
villages, than is cemmpn in less meuntain-
bus countries : hence the limited population
of their low towns, the principal of which

Roveredo,
Inspruck,

Population, 16,000 12,000

T Y R

393

T Y R

Trent, . . , 10,000
Schwatz, . . 8,000
Botzen, . . . 8,000
Ala, . . nearly 8,000
Hall, . . . 4,000
Pergina, . . . 4,000
In a country which so much resembles
Savoy, Auvergne, Wales, and the High
lands of Scotland, it is natural to anticipate
a similar emigration in the summer season,
in quest of work. Suabia and Bavaria are
the chief outlets ofthe Tyrokse. The yeung
men gp there to sell their petty wares, er to
act as shepherds during summerfer very mo
derate wages : ethers gp tp a much greater
distance in Germany er Italy ; and the ar-
dour of speculation sometimes leads them
as far as America or the East Indies.
Manners and Language. — The inhabit
ants of Rpveredp and the seuthern cenfines
of Tyrcl partake of the character of their
Italian neighbeurs, being ppssessed pf mpre
polish, but at the same time less sincerity,
than their countrymen in the interior. It
is after passing Trent, and penetrating into
the heart pf the Alpine territory, that the
traveller finds himself among a people reli
giously attached to their ancient usages,
and tP their hereditary masters, the empe
rors pf Austria. The Tyrelese are charac
terised by the demestic affections, the un
ostentatious manners, the frugal mode of
living, of the inhabitants of mountains or
sequestered vallies. The dress of the pea
santry is peculiar: its principal embel
lishment consists in _ straw-hat orna
mented with ribbons and nosegays: that
of the women, far from elegant, and
even ridiculous in the eye of a foreigner, is
composed of a gown both thick and short,
of stockings with cross stripes, and of a cap
tapering in the shape of a sugar-loaf. In
a country so difficult of access, and where
the inhabitants, have so little intercourse,
there necessarily prevails a considerable di
versity of language. That of the north of
Tyrol is the Bavarian dialect of German ;
that of the south is also German, but
mixed with a number of words which
are obsolete in that country. In particular
villages, foreign languages are understood,
in consequence of the inhabitants having
directed their emigration to the countries
where they are spoken : thus, in the'village
of Greden, Portuguese is spoken with con
siderable accuracy.
The music of the Tyrolese has the simple
and frequently plaintive character of that
of the Scottish Highlanders ; but in super
stition the Tyrolese take decidedly the lead
of our mountaineers. Every parish has its
haunted spot, generally in the hpltew pf a
cavern, pr the top pf spme cleud capt moun
tain. The sides of the bridges and fronts

of the houses in Tyrol are covered with
images and ether rude pbjects cf devotion.
Constitution. — Tyrol bears in official pa
pers only the title of county ; but it is the
largest county in Europe. It has a repre
sentative bedy pn the plan pf pur German
ancestors, composed of four orders, the
clergy, the nebility, the deputies ef the
towns, and the deputies ef the peasants.
Ne new tax can be impesed without the
consent of this body ; and when it is
granted, the sovereign is bound to make an
explicit acknowledgment that the states
might have refused it had they chose. In
addition to the states, there exists a perma
nent deputation and tribunal, in which the
peasantry are represented. The only im
posts are a land tax payable indiscriminate
ly by all classes, and a charge on the higher
classes, consisting of a per centage on pen
sions, tithes, and rents. The militia duty
is light, the time of muster and exercise
not exceeding forty days in the year. A
desire, or rather a tenacity, of personal inde
pendence, is a conspicuous feature in the
character of the Tyrolese. Theugh fond
pf the chace,-and excellent marksmen, they
are averse to cpmpulspry service in the field.
The Austrian cabinet endeaveured in 1785
tp enforce a cpnscripticn, but found it ne
cessary tp renpunce the attempt. In the
defence of their country, however, they dis
play the greatest alacrity. Their aversion
to the field arises from their repugnance to
the restraints of discipline.
History. — Tyrol formed, in the earliest
ages in which we can trace its history, a
jiart of the ancient Rliatia, a country
which, from its difficulty of access, and the
independent spirit of its inhabitants, so
long offered resistance to the Romans.
The Rhoetians were divided into a variety
of tribes. In the disorders that follow
ed the downfall of the Roman empire,
Tyrol became divided into a number of
petty lordships, which all acknowledged
the supremacy of the ancient princes and
dukes of Bavaria. On the fall ofthe house
of Guelf in the 12th century, the Tyrolese
became immediate subjects of the empire,
and the petty lordships were some time
after absorbed under two heads, the dukes
of Meran and the counts of Tyrol. These
families being united by marriage, the
whole country was governed after 1288 by
a single sovereign ; and the last of the race,
Margaret Maultasche, presented the suc
cession to the dukes of Austria, who were
her nearest relations. In their hands Ty
rol has since remained, receiving from time
to time additions to its territory.
From its geographical position and natu
ral strength, Tyrol has seldom been ex.
posed to the evil, of war. in the contests

T ¦ Y R

_;_•<.

T

W

of the Freneh revplutipn, it was first in-
1 vaded by Bonaparte, who shewed the prac
ticability pf traversing its rugged defiles.
The treaties ef peace in 1797 and in 1801,
left Tyrel in the undisturbed possession of
the Austrians. The case was very different
in 1805, when the disaster of Ulni opened
access to their country, and the battle of
Austerlitz put it out ofthe power of Aus
tria to repel the invaders. The treaty of
Presburg (January 1806) conveyed Tyrol to
Bavaria. The Austrian government had left the
Tyrolese in possession of their privileges,
and allowed them to levy taxes in their
pwn manner. The Bavarian gpyernment,
desirous to remove impressions of indepen
dence, suppressed the states or representa
tive body, took into its management the
public funds, and secularised a great deal
of church property. They farther exposed
the public buildings to sale, and abolishing
the name of Tyrol, divided the country
into the three circles of the Inn, the Ey-
sach, and the Adige, . The discontent soon
became general, and on the breaking out
ofthe contest between France arid Austria
in 1809, the flame of insurrection spread
throughout the whole province : the French
and Bavarians, taken by surprise, had no
alternative but to alfow themselves to be
sent but of the country. Unfortunately,
the fresh disasters of Austria left the Ty
rolese without support : their territory was
again invaded ; and after a gallant resist
ance, was occupied by the French and
Bavarians. In their possession it remained
until 1815, when the wishes of the inha
bitants were at last gratified by the resto
ration of their country to Austria, and
their reinstatement in all their ancient pri
vileges. Tyrone, a ceunty pf ¦ Ireland, in the
prpvince pf Ulster, beunded pn the north
east by Lpndpnderry, pn the east by Lpugh
Neagh, en the seuth-east by Armagh, on
the south by Monaghan, on the south-west
by Fermanagh, and on the. west by Done
gal. It contains 35 parishes, is about 43
Irish mites in its greatest length from
north-west to south-east, and from 18 to
S3 in breadth. Although a great portion
ofthisoounty is rough and mountainous,
Still in many parts the soil is rich and fer
tile, and equally calculated for tillage or
for pasture. The lakes within the limits
ofthe county are inconsiderable, of which
those about Baron's Court; appear the most
interesting and extensive. The rivers
which water this district are large and con
veniently distributed. The Blackwater
winds its course along the verge of this
county, forming its boundary with _ part
of Monaghan, and the entire pf Armagh.

The principal river runs nearly .through
the centre ofthe county, and is known by
the appellations ofthe Cammon, theMourne,
and the Foyle. In its progress it receives
the waters of the Carnown river, and an
other considerable mountain stream ; as also
ofthe Mounferlouny and Drimna rivers on
the north ; and on the south.t is supplied by
the Fentona, by the Owenreagb, by the-
Longfield, by the Derg, and Fin rivers ; be
sides numerous streamlets, which dripple
from the mountains. The other rivers are
the Farran and the Cookestown, which run
towards Lough Neagh. Limestone quar
ries, the best resources for renovating the
soil, abound in many places. In the ba
rony of Dungannon is the only part of the
county where coal mines are wrought.
From the .sulphureous and ferruginous ap
pearance of the water in many places,
abundance of iron ore may be naturally in
ferred, but the want of fuel renders such
treasures an unprofitable acquisition. The
linen manufacture is in a most flourishing
condition through the whole extent of the
district. Tyrone, atownship of the United States,
in Cumberland county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 2604.
Tyrone, a township of theUnited States,
in Huntingdon county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 753.
Tyrone, a township ofthe United States,
in Fayette county, Pennsylvania, on the
north-west side of the Yanghiogeny. Po
pulation 989. 15 mites N. of Union.
Tyrrel, a county ofthe United States,
on the east side of North Carolina. Popu
lation 3364. Chief town, Elizabethtown.
Tyrrit.'s Pass, a neat small village qf
Ireland, in the county of Westmeath. Here
are the ruins of an ancient castle. 40 miles
W.N.W. of Dublin.
Tysmenica, a small town of Austrian
Galicia, on the borders of Russia. It has
about 3000 inhabitants, many of them Ar
menians and Greeks, who deal in horses,
and have extensive tanneries.
Tysmien, a small town pf Austrian Po«
land, in the circle cf Stanislawpw.
Tyspe, a parish of England, in War
wickshire, 5 miles S. by E. of Kineton.
Population 944.
Tytheby, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 1 _ mile N. of Macclesfield.
Tytherington, a hamlet of England, in
Gloucestershire, 3| miles S, E. of Thorn
bury. Tytherley, East and West,, adjoin
ing parishes of England, in Southampton
shire, 7 miles S. W. of Stockbridge.
Tywardreith, a parish' of,England, in
Cornwall, 3^ miles XV. N. XV. of FbweY.
Population 741.

«J D

oyo

Tzaoamuskoi, a village of Irkoutsk, in
Asiatic Russia, on the borders of China.
48 miles S. S. XV. ef Selenginsk.
Tzarevagor, a village ef Tobolsk, in
Asiatic Russia, on the Tobol.
Tzaui, a small town of the principality
of Georgia, in the province of Cacheti, 95
miles S.E. of Teflis.
Tzekinskoi, a fortress of Irkoutsk, in
Asiatic Russia, on the borders of China.
100 miles XV. S. XV. of Selenginsk.
Tzichu, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid, containing above
500 Indian families.
Tzikirskoi, a fortress of Irkoutsk, in
Asiatic Russia, 120 miles XV. S. XV. of
Selenginsk. Tzintzontzan, the old capital of the
kingdom of Mechoacan, in Mexico, con
taining, according to Humboldt, 2500 in
habitants. Tziraguato, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, containing 115
Indian families.
Tzivilsk, a small town of the east of
European Russia, in the government of
Kasan. 64 miles XV. of Kasan.
Tzschoppau, or Zschoppau, a small
town of Saxony, on the river Tzschoppau,
33 miles XV. S. XV. of Dresden, and 7 S. E.
of Chemnitz. It contains above 4000 inha
bitants, and is noted for its manufacture ef

U B E
Saxon blue, of which it experts large quan
tities. The ether articles made here are li
nen, cotton, and woollen stuffs. Weige-
luis, the founder of a religious sect in Ger
many in the 16th century, was a priest in
this loiyn.
Tzschoppau, ariverof Gerrriany,in Sax
ony, which rises ameng the Fichtelberg
mountains, joins the Flohe, and falls in
to the Treyberg Mulda, at Debeln.
TzuLiMM,pr Tchulimm, a'river pf Asia
tic Russia, which runs through the prp
vince cf Kplivan, and falls into the Yeni
sei. The track through which it runs is
pppr and deselate. A medern traveller
ascended it for six days withput seeing
hpuse or inhabitant, but only tall firs, rising
like pyramids, and spreading their branches
so wide as to render the woods almost im
passable. The'only inhabitants consist of
Tartars, who take their name from the
river, a poor, ignorant, harmless race, liv»
ing in huts half sunk under ground, with
a fire in the middle, round which are
benches, where the whole family eat and
sleep. Tzummarum, a village of the Nether
lands, in Friesland. Population 800.
Tzuruchatu, a small town of Asiatic
Russia, in the province of Nertsehinsk, near
the borders of China. 160 mites S. E. of
Nertsehipsk.

u.

Uaighmor, a hill of Scotland, in Perth
shire, in the parish of Kilmadock, of con
siderable elevation, but principally noticed
for a large natural cave in the south side,
from whence it derives its name, Uaigh-
mor signifying " great cave."
Ubaque, a settlement of New Granada,
7 leagues from Santa Fe.
U_arana_, a bay of Brazil, on the coast
of the province of Seara.
Uearco, a cape on the north-west coast
of the island of Ivica. Long. 1. 18. E.
Lat. 39. 5. N.
Urate, a settlement of New Granada,
29 miles N. N. XV. of Santa Fe.
Ubatuba, a town of Brazil, in the pro
vince of San Vicente, situated on a neck
of land, opposite the isle of "uercos.
Ubatuba, a river of Brazil, which runs
into the Atlantic, Lat. 23. 20. S. .
Ubay, a large arid copious river of Peru,
It takes jts source from a lake which is

formed by the river Parapiti, or Apere, in
the country and territory of Isoso, and runs
to the north, always inclining to the north-
north-west more than 70 leagues. It crosses
the country of the Chiquitos Indians, and
the province of Los Moxos in the kingdom
of Quito, in which it enters, much increased
by the waters it has received from that of
Itenes, opposite the entrenchment of Santa
Rosa. This river is also called Magdalena
San Miguel, and formerly Los Chiquitos,
Its mouth is in Lat. II. 57. S.
Ubaye, a river in the south-east of
France, department of the Lower Alps. It
falls into the Durance.
Ubazu, a river of Brazil, in the captain*
ship of San Vicente, which enters the seii
opposite the island San Sebastian.
' Ubbestdn, a parish of England,, in Suf.
folk, 5 mites W. S. XV. of Haleswqrth.
Ubeda, a large inland town of the south
of Spain, in Andalusia, in .the province of

U C A

S96

UGH

Jaen. It is situated on a hill, in the midst
of a finely diversified country, at a sufficient
distance from the Sierra Morena to be free
from the inconveniences of a mountainous
country, while it enjoys in that extensive
range a shelter from the north winds.
Hence all kinds of fruit, grapes, olives, and,
above all, figs of excellent quality, abound.
The fields are well cultivated and fertile.
The population of the town amounts to
16,000, of whom part weave common wool
len stuffs ; but manufactures do not thrive
in general in Andalusia, and Ubeda has the
disadvantage of standing on no great road,
npr .dpes it cemmunicate with any great
town in the interior. Like most towns in
Spain, Ubeda contains a number of religious
houses, having 11 churches, great and
small, several, monasteries, and a large hos
pital. The herses in the surrounding ccun
try are in great repute. Ubeda is a place
of antiquity, having mere than pnce formed
an pbject of ccntest between the Christians
and the Moors. 30 miles N. E. of Jaen,
and 58 N. N. E. of Granada. Long. 3. 17.
W. Lat. 38. 3. N.
Uberlingen, a small town of the west
ofGermany, in Baden, situated on a bay
of the lake of Constance. It is surrounded
with ramparts, which are now in a decaying
state, and with ditches, which were former
ly stone quarries. Its pppulatipn, abput
'MOO, are partly employed in weaving linen
and stockings, and have an active traffic
with Switzerland. The inhabitants are
chiefly Catholics, and the town being of
old date, has several churches, and other
buildings which formerly belonged to reli
gious orders.
UBERO,apoint of land in the kingdom of
New Granada, and province of Venezuela,
opposite the island of Curacoa.
Ubia, a river of the New Kingdom of
Granada, in the province of San Juan de
los Llanos, which is formed by the junction
pf several streams, and enters Guayavero
Ubley, a parish of England, in Somer
setshire, 9 miles N. by XV. of Wells.
Uboca, a river of the Caraccas, which
^nters the Apure.
Ubstadt, a village of the west ofGer
many, in Baden. Population 900. 2 miles
N. E". ofBruchsal.
Ubzaquen, an ancient city of New Gra-
pada, now almost in a state of ruin. Its
population consists of 100 housekeepers,
and some Indians. 1 1 miles N. E. of
S^anta Fe.
Ucayale, a large and navigable river of
Seuth America, which enters the Amazons
by the south side, in Lat. 4. 25. S. It re
ceives on every side along its majestic
course, streams which are themselves longer
and deeper than mosf pfthe great rivers of

Europe; tlie Beni, the Lauricocha or Tun
guragua, the Madera er Llavari, and tbe
Negro, are all ef this descriptlen ; besides
which, as a late traveller in Brazil has nb-
served, it may be said to receive thousands
pf pthers into its bpsom. Near its sup.
ppsed seurces, this npble stream, or rather
inland sea, is called the Apurimao, and rises
to the south ofthe mountains of Cailloma,
between Lat. 16. and 17. S. near the city
of Arequipa, where it is joined by the Mo-
nigote or Panguana, and is so deep, that on
entering the province of Canes, a rope
bridge becomes necessary. Eight miles
below this bridge it passes through the
Andes, amid awful precipices, and is joined
by the Pampas or Charcas, in Lat. 13. 10.
S. from the west. The -Vilcamayo, nearly
equal in size to the Apurimac, falls into it,
at Lat. 12. 15. S. and the Rio Jauja, or
Mantaro, in Lat. 12. 6. S. At the junction
of this stream with the Apurimac, the cur
rent which had before run from north-west,
changes to the north-east. The Perene at
11. 13. aud the Ynambari, or Paucartambo,
at 10. 45. augment its swelling waters ; after
which, from hence to Lat. 8. 26. S. it
receives forty large streams, but none so
considerable as the Beni, whose sources lie
in the province of Sicasica, in Lat. 19. S.
At its confluence with this river, the Apu
rimac is called the Grand Para, and is two
mites in width ; and at Lat. 8. 26. S. the Pa-
chitea throws in its tributary waters.
Northward of this last the Piachiz joins it,
and here the river changes from north to
north-east. At Lat. 7. 35. S. the Aguaytra
falls into it, and in Lat. 7. S. the Manoa or
Cuxniabatay, the Samcu at Lat. 6. 45. S.
and the Tapichi at Lat. 5. S. The stream
has new bprne for some time the namo of
Ucayale, and proceeding under this appel
lation, with an immense volume, it receives,
at Lat. 4. 55. S. the Tunguragua, Lauri
cocha, or False Maranon. The Ucayale,
or True Maranon, is navigable at all sea
sons ; it was explored in 1794 by father
Girval, who ascended it from St Regis to
the river Pachitea, and found its current
gentle, abeunding with fish, and its banks
crowned with superb forests, •stored with
wild animals. The native tribes on its
shores were generally of a" pacific nature ;
and in the course of 300 leagues he found
132 islands. From the confluence of the
Ucayale and Tunguragua, the river de.ii
dedly receives the name of Amazons or Ma
ranon ; which see.
Uceda, a small town ofthe central part
of Spain, in New Castile, on the Xarama,
30 mites N. by E. of Madrid.
Uchanye, a small town of Poland, 136
miles S. E. of Warsaw, and 21 N. J). o{
Zamosk.

U C L 897
Uchihb, a river pf the Caraccas, in the S.
province of Cumana, which enters the sea.
Uchlawrcoed, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Bedwellty, Monmouthshire.
Population 2728.
Uchos, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Caxamarquilla, which has a gepd
pprt in the river Amazens, whereby the
cemmerce is facilitated between this pro
vince and Cenchuccs.
Uchte, a river cf Prussia, in the govern
ment ef Magdeburg, which passes by Sten-
dal, and jeining the river Biese below Os-
terburg, flews into the Elbe at Schnecken-
burg. Uchte, a small town pf the nerth nf
Germany, in Hanever. It was pne nf the
petty cessiens made to Hanpver by Hesse-
Cassel in 1815. Pppulatipn 1300. 35 mites
W. by N. pf Hanover, and 15 S. XV. of
Nienburg. Ucita, a river of Guiana, which enters
the Ventuani.
Ucker, a river of Brandenburg, which
issues from the lake of Ucker, and falls into
the Frische- Haff in Pomerania, near Ucker-
munde. Ucker, Lake, a lake of Brandenburg,
to the south pf Preuzlew. It is abput nine
miles long, and one broad.
Uckeradt, a small town of the Prus
sian states, province of Cleves and Berg,
government of Cptegne, with 2100 inha
bitants. Uckerby, a tpwnship pf England, Nprth
Hiding of Yorkshire, 3 mites N. ef Catte-
rick. Ucker Mark, that part cf the electerate
of Brandenburg which berdered. en Pome
rania, between the Oder and the duchy of
Mecklenburg. It forms a fertile track of
1314 square miles in extent, with about
90,000 inhabitants. The late division of
the Prussian monarchy (in 1815) has abo
lished the name of Ucker Mark, which now
forms the north-east part of the gevernment
of'Petsdam. Uckermunde, a small town of the Prus
sian states, in Pomerania, on the Ucker,
about a mile above the ^ Frische- Haf. Po
pulation 1800. 31 mites N. W. of Stettin,
and 16 E.N. E. of Anclam.
Uckfield, a parish of England, in Sus
sex. Population 916. 46 miles E. N. E.
of Chichester, and 42,1 S. S. E. of London.
Uckington, a hamlet of England, in
Gloucestershire, 3 miles N. XV. of Chelten
ham.— 2d, A hamlet of Salop, 7 miles
E.S.E. of Shrewsbury.
Ucle, a small inland town of the Ne
therlands, iri South Brabant, with 1000
inhabitants. 3 miles S. of Brussels.
Ucles, a petty town of the interior. of
Spain, 53 railes E. S. E, of Madrid, and 15

u d, r
by W. of Huete. Population 1000,
The neighbourhppd was the scene of seve
ral actions between the Moors and Spani
ards, particularly one in 1108, in which
the latter were defeated with great less.
Ucubamba, a river ef Peru, which rises
in the province cf Caxamarquilte, passes
through the province of Chachapayas, and,
united with the Taubia, enters the Ama
zons. Uda. See Ouda.
Udbina, a strong fortress of Austrian
Croatia, in the military province of Carl-
stadt, district of Likan, near the Turkish
frontier. Uddevalla, a town of the south-west
of Sweden, in the province of Bahus, si
tuated on both sides of a deep bay or arm
of the sea. It has a port and a convenient
harbour. Its streets are wide, and the
houses, though of wood, tolerably well
built. Its population is about 4000 ; its
manufactures are chiefly of cordage and
iron articles ; its principal trade is in wood,
iron, and fish, particularly salted herrings.
In 1806, the town was almost entirely
burned to the ground. 205 mites XV. S. W-
of Stockhclm, and 40 E. pf Gotheborg.
Long. 11. 56. 30. E. Lat. 58. 21. IS. N.
UnDiNGSTONE,a small village of Scotland,.
in Lanarkshire, 7 miles S. E. of Glasgow,
and 4 N. VV . of Hamilton. The road from
Glasgow to Carlisle passes through it.
Udenhout, a large inland village of
the Netherlands, in North Brabant, with
1700 inhabitants. 15 miles E. of Breda. -
- Udimere, or Dadimere, a parish of
England, in Sussex, 3 miles W. N. XV. of
Winchelsea. Udina, a delegation or district of Aus
trian Italy, in the government of Venice,
comprising the former Venetian Friuli, with
the exception of the eastern part, and a
portion of sea coast, which are includ
ed in the government of Trieste. It has a
superficial extent of 2900 square miles, and
a population of nearly 270,000.
Udina, a considerable town of Austrian
Italy, in the government of Venice, the
capital of the foregoing delegation, situated
in the middle of an extensive plain, on the
banks of the Lisonzo, and the canal oS
Roja. It is abput 19 miles from the sea,
and covers a considerable space of ground,
having a circuit cf four miles ; but its po-
pulation is not in proportion, hardly exceed
ing 17,000. It con taius a cathedral, with
several churches and convents. The houses
of genteel families, dignified in this, as in
other Italian towns, with the name of Pa~
/_„„«, claim the attention of the traveller,
partly for their structure, partly for the
paintings which they contain. The cli
mate pf Udina partakes more of the heat ot

U E __

_98

U G V

Italy than 'of the cold pfthe Alpine regions en an island in the river Ilmerau, and sur-,
tP the nprth. Silk is reared in the neigh- rounded by a heath. Pppulatipn 2600. It
bpurhobd, and forms, along with some wool* was the native place of Zimmerman, the
len stuffs, and the liquors made from the well known writer. 22 miles S. of Lune-
fruits of the country, the chief branches of burg.
trade. In the mountains of the territory of Uetersen, a small town of Denmark, •
Udinaareq_arriesofmarble,andmineralsof in Holstein, 17 miles N. XV. of Hamburgh.
various descriptions. The town is the see of Population 2000.

an archbishop, erected in 1751,afterthe sup
pression of the patriarchate cf Aquileia. In
the neighbourhood is situated the castle
and village of Campo Formio, where a
treaty of peace was concluded between the
French and Austrians in 1797. 38 mites
N. XV. of Trieste, and 58 N. E. of Venice.
Long. 13. 14. E. Lat. 14. 10. N.
Udinsk. See Oudinsk.
Udipu, a town pf the south pf India,
province of Canara. It is situated abput
threte miles from the sea, on the bank of a
small river. It contains about 300 houses
and three Hindoo temples, the roofs of
which are covered with copper. Long. 74.
48. E. Lat. 13.16. N.
Udo, a town of Niphpn, in Japan, 60
miles W. N.W. ef Jeifo.
Udoria, a district pf the north of Eu
ropean Russia, in the government of Arch
angel, which takes its name from the river
Udor. Udrigii.l-Head, a prompntory pf Scpt
land, on the west coast of Ross- shire. Lat.
57. 55. N. Long. 2. 17. XV. from Edin
burgh. Udstedt. See Ydestadt.
Udvarhely, or Odderhallen, a dis
trict of Transylvania, in the land of the
Szeklers, lying on the banks of the Great
Kokel, to the north-west ofthe district of
Haromszek. Its extent, including the two
districts of Keresztur and Bardotz, which
have been annexed to it, is 1080 square
miles, and its population 40,000, mostly
Szeklers, with but few Wallachians. It
lies high, and is full of mountains, but the
climate is temperate. Corn, cattle, wood,
and iron, are the chief products. It is di
vided into two circles, and eight districts,
called processus.
Udvarhely, or Szekeli-Udvarheli,
the chief town of a district in Transylva
nia, situated in the territory of the Szek
lers, on the banks of the Great Kokel. 1 1
has a Calvinist college and Catholic gym
nasium. Here also are large tanneries,
and a considerable trade in honey and
tobacco. Population 6000. 22 miles
E. N. E. of Schoesburg, and 78 S. E. of
Clausenburg. Ueberau, a small town in the west of
Germany, in Hesse-Darmstadt. Popula
tion 1200. 6 miles S. E. of Darmstadt.
Uelzen, a small town of Germany, in
Hanover, proyince of Luneburg, situated

Uffculme, Uffculmb, or Uffcolumb,
a market town and parish of England, in
Devonshire, situated on the river Columb,
4§ miles N. E. of Collumbton. Markets
on Monday and Wednesday, and 3 annual
fairs. Population in 1811, 1564.
Uffenheim, or Uffingen, a small town
pf Germany, in Bavarian Francpnia, 20
miles S. S. E. pf Wurzburg, and 40
XV. N. XV. pf Nuremberg. 1 1 has 1 800 in
habitants, and a well enduwed hospital.
Uffington, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 4 miles S. S. E. of Great Fa-
ringdon. Population 462.
Uffington, a parish of England, in Lin«
colnshire, 2i miles E. by N. pf Stamford.
Pppulatipn 445.
Uffingtpn, a parish pf England, in
Salop, 9\ miles E. N. E. ef Shrewsbury.
Uffnpw, a small island pf Switzerland,,
in the lake pf Zurich, abeut a mile in cir-<
cumference. It is beautifully situated in
the widest part ef the lake, and cpntains
the tomb pf the celebrated Ulrich Ven
Hutten. Uffprd, a parish pf England, in Suffolk,
2£ miles N.E. by N. pf Wppdbridge.
Pppulation541. Uffprd, a hamlet pf . England, in
Northamptonshire, 3\ miles N. N. E. ef
Wandsford. Uflen, pr Ufeln, a small town of the
north-west of Germany, in the county ef
Lippe-Detriiold, 15 miles S. S. XV. of Min-
den, and 8 XV. N. XV. of Lemgo. It has
1300 inhabitants, and in the neighbour
hood there is a rich salt mine.
Ufton, a parish of England, in Berk
shire, 7 mites S. W. by XV. of Reading.
Ufton, a parish of England, in War
wickshire, 3 1 miles XV. by N. of South-
ham. Uftrungen, a small town of Prussian
Saxony, in the government of Merseburg,
near Rossla. Population 900.
Ugborough, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 3 miles N. N. E. of Modbury.
Ugento, a small town of Italy, in the
south-east of the kingdom of Naples, in
the Terra d'Otranto, the see of. a bishop.
It has repeatedly suffered from the attacks
of the Barbary pirates. 12 miles S. E. of
Gallipoli, and 20 S. W. of Otranto.
Ugest. See Viast.
Ugford, a hamlet of England, in the'
parish of South Newton. Wilt.l,;,.,.

U I G

399

U I S

Uggeshall, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 4£ miles N» XV. of South wold.
Uggiate, a small town of Austrian
Italy, in the Milanese, 5 miles XV. of
Como. Ugglebarnby, a township pf England,
Nprth Riding pf Yprkshire, 3 miles S. S.W.
pf Whitby. Pppulatipn 383.
Ugie, a river pf Scptland, in Aberdeen
shire. It takes its rise about 20 miles from
the sea, in two different streams, called the
waters of Strichen and Deer, from passing
the villages of the same name. The former
has its rise in the parish of Tyrie, the lat
ter in that of New Deer. The two branches
unite about five miles from the sea, and
then take the name of Ugie ; from thence
it continues a smooth and level course till it
falls into the sea at Peterhead, it is navi
gable about a mile and a half from its
mouth, and might easily be rendered navi
gable for six or eight miles at a small ex-
pence. It abounds with salmon.
Ugley, a parish of England, in Essex,
3 miles N. of Stansted Mountfichet.
Uglitscii, an inland town in the north
of European Russia, in the government of
' Jaroslav, on the Wolga. It is said to have
been formerly -of considerable extent, but
was sacked by the Lithuanians in 1607.
At present its population is about 5500. It
has manufactures of leather, soap, and
paper. The inhabitants carry on with the
interior of the empire, a considerable trade
in these articles ; also in dyed skins, and
copper and tin utensils. At this place, the
young prince Demetrius, son of the czar
Ivan Vasiloritz, was murdered in 1571, by
order pf bis brother-in-law, Borus, during
a confusion caused by setting the town on
fire. 95 mites W. by S. of Jaroslav. Long.
38. 22. E. Lat. 57. 3. N.
Ugotsch, or Ugocs, a palatinate in the
north-east of Hungary, situated on both
sides of the Theiss, to the west of the pa
latinate of Marmaros. Its area is 480
square miles ; its population, about 36,000,
are a mixed race of Magyars, Wallachians,
and Rusniaks. It is hilly, barren, and in
every respect ene ef the werst parts pf
Hungary. Its chief riches are its woods,
and the fisheries in the Theiss. It has also
a few silver mines. The chief town is
Nagy Szolos.
Ugboz, Zay, a small town in the north
west, of Hungary, 16 miles N. of Topolczan.
Ugthorpe, a township of England,
Nprth Riding pf Yprkshire, 74 mites XV.
of. Whitby.
Uhlstadt, a large village of Germany,
in Bavarian Franc.nia, and the forest call
ed the Steigerwald.
Uig, a parish of Scotland, in Ross-shire,
situated .in the south-west district of the

island of Lewis. It is about 15 mites in .
length, and 3 in breadth. Population 2500.
Uist, North, an island pf the Hebrides,
belenging to Inyerness-shire, Scotland, lying;
between the district of Harris on the north,
and Benbecula on the south, from which last
it is separated by a strand, dry at low water.
It is of a very irregular shape, being 16
miles long from east to west, and 14 miles,
at its greatest breadth, from south to north .;
and with its multitude of islets it compre
hends altogether an area of 1 18 square miles,
including several fresh-water lakes. The
general aspect is cheerless and glopmy. A
dark heathy surface, swelling into hills of
no great altitude, composes by far the greater
part of the island. The cultivated part is
chiefly limited to a small stripe of about one
mile and a half broad, along the west and
the north coast, which is indeed a pleasant
track, yielding in favourable seasons luxu
riant crops of bear, and very rich pastures-
of red and white clover ; but, as there are no
trees to afford shelter during the inclemency
of winter, the appearance is greatly changed,
and verdure is scarcely to be seen ; so that ther
cattle in these seasons are fed partly upon
straw, and partly upon sea- weed thrown by
storms upon the shore. The east coast, like
to almost the whole of the Long Island, is-
one entire craggy precipice, except where it
is broken through by the passages into the
numerous bays and capacieus harbours*
These are Cheese bay, Loch Maddie, Loch.
Evort, and the harbours of Ruehava and
Kellin ; of these the best is Loch Maddie,
which would make an excellent station for
a village, having safe anchorage for vessels^
of any burden, and an easy outlet with al
most any wind. Along the east coast,
around these harbours, the ground is bar
ren, hilly, and almost uninhabited; the
west and north parts of the island are low
and level for about a mile and a half front
the sea, when the surface also becomes
moory, with hills of small height, covered
with black heath. On the west coast, there
is no shelter for a vessel of almost any bur
den, even to a small boat, as the surge, va
its course over a multitude of sunk rocks1
and breakers, frequently rolls in with a
force that no vessel could withstand, ex
hibiting an impetuosity and violence alto
gether inexpressible, particularly during a
westerly wind, which commonly prevails
for two-thirds of the year. There is a-.
great number of fresh water lakes, well
stored with trout, and frequented by innu
merable flocks of aquatic fowls. The state
of agriculture is far behind; and the imple
ments of husbandry, with a few exceptions,
are the same that were used a century back..
The crops cultivated are bear, Oifts, pota
toes, and some rye. The live stock con-

U I s
slats of about 2000 cattle, 1600 horses, and
SOOO sheep, besides goats. Kelp is made
to the extent of mpre than 1200 tpns year
ly. The whple island belongs to lord
Macdonald. The parish of. North Uist
comprehends, besides that island, the adja
cent isles of Boreray, Orinsay, Vailey, Heis-
ker, Kirkbost, Ileray, Grimsay, and several
small holms. Population in 1811, 402 1 .
Uist, South, also one of the Hebrides,
belonging to Inverness-shire, Scotland, lying
in the districtcalled theLong Island,between
the isles of Benbecula on the north, and Bar-
ray on the south, from which it is six miles
distant in a north-easterly direction. It is
19 miles long from south to north, and is
in some places nine mites broad ; but the
average does not exceed six, as its whole
contents are only 127 miles, including
Ericksay, a considerable islet on its south
coast. In this extent is also comprehend
ed about ten square miles of fresh-water
lakes. The general aspect is very moun
tainous and barren, especially on the east
coast, which rises high and precipitous.
The productive lands, which seem from Mr
Macdonald's account to be about one-fifth
part of the whole isle, are nearly all situated
on the west side, which shelves downwards
towards the sea, terminating in a sandy
beach. This indeed seems to be the general
position of the whole ofthe Long Island.
The product is bear, oats, rye, and pota
toes; but it is not sufficient to serve the
people more than nine months in the year.
The live stock consists (by estimation from
the Statistical Account of the parish) of
about 3000 small cattle, of which there
are 450 exported yearly ; of sheep, about
7000; of horses, about 800, very small,
but incredibly strong ; also some goats.
Among the game are deer and rabbits ;
grouse, wopdcpck, and wild pigeons ; and
of aquatic birds there is not only every
Tariety, but the quantity is beyond calcula
tion. The fishery seems te be inexhaus
tible, and ccnsists pf the most valuable kinds
of fish ; and the natives are not wanting to
their own interest, in prosecuting this lucra
tive employment. But, like to all places
remote from the custom-house, their labours
are rendered abortive, by the regulations
of the salt-duties, which frequently inter
fere and prevent them from enjoying the
fruits of their exertions. The principal
harbours are Loch Skiport, Loch Eynort,
and Loch Boisdale, which are well adaptedfor
fishing stations. The inhabitants manu
facture annually about 1100 tons of kelp.
The parish of South Uist comprehends,
besides the island of that name, the adja
cent islands ef Benbecula, Rona, Erisky,
and several smaller islets and pasture holms.
Population in 1811, 5.300.

400 U K ft
Uj, or Vi, is a Hungarian word meaning
new ; and names pf places in that ccuntry,
beginning with Uj er Vi, and not found in
this part of the Gazetteer, may be sought
for under the part ef the name that foltews :
thus Ujarad, see Arad, New; Ujpalanka, see
Palanka. Ujbanja, er Kpnigsberg, a small town
in the west ef Hungary, pii the Gran,
situated in a valley surrounded by three
mountains. In the neighbourhood there
were formerly mines of gpld and silver, but
they are now in a great measure abandoned,
and the chief employments are making
glass wares and brewing beer. The inha
bitants are chiefly Sclavonians and Catho
lics. Their number is about 3800. 67 miles
N. N. XV. uf Buda. Long. 18. 37. 55. E.
Lat. 48. 25. 42. N.
Uiest, a small town of Prussian Silesia,
25 miles S. S. E. of Oppeln. Population
1100. Ujheli, or Satorallya, a town of the
north-east of Hungary, and the capital of
the county of Szemplin, on the Ronya. It
has 6600 inhabitants. It is celebrated for its
wine produced on the neighbouring hHl
pf Magpshegy, and has a very large trade
in that article. Ne fewer than 300 caverns
in rdcks in the tcwn and the environs, are
used as cellars. 27 mites S.S.E. pf Caschau,
and 21 N. N. E. cf Tpkay. Lpng. 21. 39. 7.
E. Lat. 48. 24. N.
Ujlak, a small tpwn in the nprth-west
ef Hungary, 6 miles XV. nf Neutra. Lpng,
17. 55. 48. E. Lat. 48. 18. 30. N.
Ujvarps, a small town in the interierpf
Hungary, 15 mites XV. N. XV. pf Debreczin.
Leng. 21. 19. 35. E. Lat. 47. 36. 45. N.
U-ivauos, a small town in the north-east
of Hungary, near the river Tar, in the
county of Szathmar. Leng. 23. 17. 65. E,
Lat. 47. 48. 14. N.
Ukenskpi, a town pf Asiatic Russia, in
the gevernment pf Tpbplsk, at the con
fluence of the Irtysch and the Obi, 196
miles N. of Tobolsk.
Ukikitsciia, a small river of Irkoutsk,
in Asiatic Russia, which falls intp the
Olenek. Ukinskri, a village of Kamtschatka, 80
miles N. of Niznei-Kamtchatsk.
Ukinskoi, a cape of Asiatic Russia, on
the eastern coast of Kamtschatka, 60 miles
N. E. of Oudinskoi.
Ukipen, a small island in the North
Pacific ocean, so called by the Russians,
probably the same with that called Sledge
island by captain Cook. Long. 211. E.
Lat. 64. 22. N.
Ukkass, a village of Algiers, in North
ern Africa, 10 mites XV. of Tipsa.
Ukraine, an extensive country in the
south-east of Russian Poland, which, since

U L A

401

U L B

the late division of the Russian empire,
forms the four gpvernments ef Kiev, Pedp-
lia, Ppltava, and Charkpv. This cpuntry
is situated between the 48th and 52d de
grees pf nprth latitude, cprresppnding te the
parallels ef the nerth pf France and central
part ef England, but with a very different
temperature. The characteristics ef the cli-
mateare these ef the sputh pf European Rus
sia generally; in summer great heat, in win
ter intense cold. The weather, ho wever, is
less variable than that of the north of Eu
rope in provinces adjacent to the sea. In
natural fertility no part of Poland, and
hardly any part of Europe, surpasses the
Ukraine. Wheat, oats, barley, and other
products of our iatitude, are raised with
comparatively little labour, and the pastures
are in many parts of great luxuriance.
Fruits also are abundant, and the kermes,
or Polish cochineal, forms one of the pro
ducts of Ukraine. The forests consist of
oak, larch, and other valuable trees ; but
in this neglected and thinly peopled country
the gifts of nature are turned to little ac
count, horses, goats, and other animals in
a wild state, being allowed to occupy them.
The inhabitants of the Ukraine are called
Malo Russians, and though said by Dr
Clarke, in his travels in Russia, to be less
ignorant and backward than their eastern
neighbours, they are certainly doomed to
great peverty.
The chief tewn pf Ukraine is Kiev, ence
the capital pfthe Russian dominions in their
circumscribed state, and previous to the
founding pf Mpscow. Subsequently this
province, situated between Russia and Po
land, was the scene of repeated invasions, of
which that by Charles XII. of Sweden, in
1709, terminated in the fatal battle of Pol
tava. The great natural feature of the
country is the river Dnieper, which inter
sects it in a winding direction from north
to south, and affords a channel for the
conveyance of products to the Black sea, in
which Odessa, situated between the mouths
of the Dnieper and Dniester, forms the
principal outlet. The state of productive
industry is that of a country wholly agri
cultural, possessing little trade, and few
manufacturing establishments, the inhabit
ants being too poor to pay for their supplies
in money, and obliged to obtain them either
by barter, or by labour in their cottages.
The soil, population, and state of employ
ment in the respective governments, is more
particularly described under Kiev, Podolia,
Charkov, and Poltava.
Ukraine, Slobodsk. See Charkov, Go-
vernment of.
- Ulanow, a small town of Austrian Ga
licia, on the river San, 22 miles S. E. of.
Sarwlomir. tol. rt. part ii.

Ulbp, a small island pf Dalmatia, at the
entrance pf the canal ef Zara. Being steny
and unfruitful, it is inhabited chiefly by
seafaring men. 4 miles XV. cf Pagp.
Ulceby, a parish cf England, in Lincpln
shire, 2^ miles S. XV. ef Alford.— 2d, A
parish in the same county, 7 miles S. E.
of Barton-upon- Humber. Population 446.
Ulcombe, a parish of England, in Kent,
6 J miles S. E. by E. of Maidstone. Pppu
latipn 562.
Ui.dale, a parish nf England, in Cum
berland, en the river Eden, 10£ miles N.
by XV. pf Keswick.
Ulea, a river pf Finland, which ftews
intp the gulf pf Bothnia, in Long. 25. 22. E.
Lat. 65. 2. N. There is also a lake of this
name in the same province, district of Ca-
jana. Uleaborg, an extensive province, situ
ated to the north of Finland, and extend
ing along the south coast of the gulf of
Bpthnia. After being long subject to Swe
den, it forms, since 1809, a circle of the
Russian province or government of Abo;
but it extends also into Lapland, occupy
ing the country between 63. 30. and 67.
of N. Lat. In this bleak latitude the sum
mer is short, and unfavourable to the cul
ture of corn, so that the inhabitants are
sometimes obliged to have recourse to the
bark of trees for subsistence. The popula
tion is thinly scattered, the chief part of
the surface being covered with forests,
marshes, and rocks. So extensive are the
woods, that above two millions of trees are
said to be cut down annually, for the sake
ofthe tar. The inhabitants of the coast
are chiefly:pf; Swedish descent, but in the
interior they . are, Finns : they have the
natural frankness and hospitality of an
agricultural pebple. As to the products,
the useful minerals are either scarce, er
seldem wrought ; butter and cheese are
made in a quantity sufficient for domestic
supply ; and the lighter sorts of grain, such
as rye and barley, are cultivated in parti
cular spots. See Bothnia, Finland, and
Sweden. Uleaborg, or Ulea, a small town, the
capital of the preceding province, situated,
on a peninsula where the river Ulea falls
into the gulf of Bothnia. It contains-
about 3500 inhabitants, was built about
the year 1610, and had its harbour mate
rially improved in 1724. It remiined sub
ject to Sweden until 1809, when it followed
the fate of Finland, and was ceded to Rus
sia. Its streets are long and straight, Its
chief trade is the expert pf tar, pitch, salt
fish, and salt butter. Its castle, fortified
as far back as 1590, is new a ruin. Lung.,
25.23.E. Lat. 65. 40.- N.
Uley, a pppulous village and parish of
2 e

U L L

403

U L M

England, in the county of Gteucester. The
manufacture of broad cloth is carried on
here to a considerable extent. Population
in 1811, 1918. 2 milesE. of Dursley, and
105 XV. pf Lpndpn.
Ulfa,3 small town pf the west ef Ger
many, in Hesse-Darmstadt, 15 miles
E. S.E pf Giessen, with 900 inhabitants.
Ulfen, a large village of the west of
Germany, in Hesse-Cassel, on the Ulfe, 28
mites E. S.E. of Cassel.
' Ulgham, a township of England, in
Northumberland, 4 miles N. E. by N. of
Morpeth. Ulietea; one of the Society islands, in
the South Pacific ocean. It is wholly sur
rounded by reefs, interspersed with small
islands, and forming several harbours. It
is less populous and fertile than Huaheine,
though above twice its extent, and more
resembling Otaheite in appearance; but,
like the former, it has several salt marshes
or lagoons. The inhabitants are in gene
ral smaller and darker than those of the
preceding islands ; in manners they are si
milar. The land is hilly, broken, and ir
regular, except on the sea coast; yet the
hills are green and pleasant, and in many
parts abound with wood. The principal
refreshments that are to be procured at this
island are plantains, cocoa-nuts, yams,
hogs, and fowls ; the hogs and fowls, how
ever, are scarce ; and the country appears
to be neither so populous nor so rich in
produce as Otaheite, or even Huaheine.
Wood and water may also be procured here ;
but the water cannot be conveniently got
¦t. The inhabitants, like all savages, are
treacherous in their habits, and watch an
opportunity for attacking and plundering
such European ships as visit them, and
murdering their crews. Mr Turnbull, who
touched at this island in 1801, had a nar
row escape, the uatives having secretly cut
his cable, in order that the ship might drift
on the rocks, where they were all lying in
wait to plunder her, and to murder the
crew. The seuth extremity ef the island
lies in Lnng. 181. 20. XV. Lat. 16. 55. S.
Ulla, a river in the nprth-west ef Spain,
on the west ccast cf Galicia.
Ullapppl, a village ef Scctland, pn the
west ccast pf Rpss-shire, 61 miles XV. by
N. pf Inverness, situated pn Lpch Broom.
It is pne pf the fishing stations belonging
to the British Society. It was begun tp be
built in 1788, and- has been gradually in
creasing since that time. In 1792, there
were 72 hnuses, ef which 35 were slated,
and the remainder covered with heath and
thatch. This place is most advantageously
situated for fishing or trade, having a good
harbour on one of the best fishing lochs on

in of

commodious for almost any number of ves
sels ; and a good quay has been lately built,
where they can either load or unload with
ease. The soil around it is good, and is
parcelled out in lots or feus by the society.
There is plenty of stone for building; and
in the neighbourhood are extensive peat
mosses. The river, which runs into Loch
Broom at the village, is also well adapted
for the erection of machinery ; add to this
the situation, in the midst of a wool coun
try, which points out the advantageous es
tablishment of a woollen manufacture. In
1792, it contained nearly 400 inhabitants. ,
Ullapool, a small river of Scotland, in
Ross-shire, which rises in the mountains
on the borders of Sutherland, and falls into
Loch Broom, at the village of Ullapool. It
abounds with salmon.
Ullenhall, a hamlet of England,
Warwickshire, 9\ miles N. XV. by XV.
Henley-in-Arden. Population 393.-
Ullersdorf, a village of Prussian Si
lesia, near Lowenburg, with 1000 inhabit
ants. Ullersdorf, a village of Prussian Sile
sia, in the county of Glatz, with 90,0 inha
bitants. Ulleskelfe, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 8£ miles S.E.
by S. of Tadcaster. . ,
Ullesthprpe, a township of Englandj
in Leicestershire, 3 . mites N. XV. of Lut-r
terwerth. Pppulatipn 470.
Ulley, a tpwnship pf England, West
Riding pf Yprkshire, 4_ miles S.E. pf Re-
therham. CTllingswick, a parish pf England, in
Herefordshire, 5 mites S. W. by XV. of
Bromyard. Ullingtpn, ahamlet ef England, in the
parish pf Pebwerth, Gloucestershire.
Uli.cck, a hamlet pf Englarid, in Cum-,
berland, 6 miles S. W. by S. nf Cucker-
mputh. Ullwell, a hamlet pf England, in, the
parish pf Swanage, Dersetshire.
Ulm, a ccnsiderable tewn in the south
west ef Germany, in Wirtemberg, situated
pn the.banks ef the Danube, at the spot
where it receives the small river Blau,
which flews through the tewn. It ccntains
15,000 inhabitants, and bears many marks
of the antique, consisting cf crppked streets,
and ef hpuses in the pld German style, with
a height pf rppf beypnd prppprtron to the
height ef the walls. Seme pf the streets,
hpwever, are well paved with flags pn
either side, for fopt passengers. Here are
several public buildings, particularly, a large
Gethic church, cr minster, abeut 416 feet
in length, and 160 in breadth; Several
Pther churches are entitled tp notice ; and

the west coast. The road-stead is safe and the secular buildings are the town-house

V L H

403

U L S

the arsenal, the theatre, the barracks, and
the hospital. The prevailing religion is the
Lutheran. Ulm has long been a free city of the em
pire, but suffered in its commercial pro
sperity, from the aristocratic spirit of a few
families who engrossed the management of
the town revenues, and retained them long
in their hands, without renderingany account
to the citizens at large. It was not till after
a kind of insurrection, and at so late a date
as 1795, that the citizens obtained a satis
factory plan of administration- The ma
nufacture of linen, though fallen from its
former magnitude, is still considerable; the
navigation of the Danube likewise affords
some employment to the inhabitants. Ulm,
occupying an important military pass, is
' well known in the wars of Germany. Af
ter the battle of Blenheim (in 1704) it sus
tained a siege; in 1800 it was the scene of mi
litary manoeuvres, conducted on the part of
Moreau With great skill; and it was here
that, in 1805, the errors of Mack, and the
combinations of Bonaparte, led to the sur
render of an Austrian army. In 1802,
Ulm was ceded to Bavaria; in 1810 it was
transferred to Wirtemberg; it continues
subject to that government, but being a
fortress pf great importance for the defence
of the empire, the Germanic confederation
determined, in 1815, to fortify it in a com
plete manner — a measure which did not re
ceive the cordial assent of the inhabitants,
and which at present (1821) is carrying
slowly into effect. 44 mites S. E. of Sfut-
gard, and 40 XV. of Augsburg. Long. 9.
59. 7. E. Lat. 48. 23. 45. N.
Ulm, or Wald Ulm, a small town of
the west of Germany, in Baden, 15 miles
E. of Strasburg. Population 900.
Ulmerfeld, a small town of Lower
Austria, on the Ips, 8 miles N. of Waid-
hofen. Ulmhausen, a large village of the west
of Germany, in Wirtemberg, 1 mile from
Goppingen, noted for its mineral springs.
Ulneswalton, a township of England,
iri Lancashire, 5 miles XV. by N. of Chor-
ley. Population 529.
Ulpha, a township of England, in Cum
berland, on the river Dudden, 8 miles E.
by S. of Ravenglass. — A township in West
moreland, 1 1 miles S. S. W. of Kendal.
Ulricaham, formerly called Boge-
sund, a petty town in the south-west of
Sweden, iu West Gothland, province of
Elfsborg. Population only 800. It got
its present name from queen Ulrica j_leo-
nora having held a diet there in 1741. 12
miles S. of Falkopiug. ^
Ulrichs-kirchen, a small town ofGer
many, in Lower Austria, 12 mites N. ef
Vienna. Population 1000,

ULRicnsTEi-N, a small town of the west
of Germany, in Hesse- Darmstadt, 21 mites
XV. of Fulda, and 28 E. of Wetzlar. Po
pulation 700.
Ulrome, a township of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 8£ miles S. by W. of
Bridlington. Ulster, a province of Ireland, contain
ing the northern counties of Donegal, Lon
donderry, Antrim, Tyrone, Fermanagh,
Monaghan, Armagh, Down, and Cavan.
Ulster, a county of the United States,
in New York, bounded north by Greene
county, east by Hudson, south by Orange
county, south-west by Sullivan coun
ty, and north-west by Delaware county.
The surface of the country is considerably
broken by the Catskill mountains. The
county is well watered. The Hudson
forms the eastern boundary, and the small
streams are numerous. The uplands are,
in general, rich and productive ; and the
flats along the above streams are very ex
tensive, with considerable tracks of recent
and rich alluvion, though interspersed with
clay and argillaceous mold. This county
produces marble of a superior fineness, and
very hard. Limestone, slate, marl, and
iron-ore, are found in great abundance ; and
lead, native alum, plumbago, coal, peat, and
a variety of pigments, have been found.
There are 13 congregations and houses of
worship belonging to the Dutch Reformed,
and several Quaker and Methodist meet
ing-houses; and Kingston has a flourish
ing academy. There is much of heredi
tary succession among' the farmers of this
county, and of farming wealth. A large
proportion of the houses are of a blue
lime-stone, abundant here, and, which is
quarried and shaped with great ease. The
early inhabitants of this county were Ger
man and Dutch families ; and it was
settled at a very early period of our history.
In 1662, Kingston had a settled minister;
and the ceunty records commence about
that time. This was ene ef the earliest ef
the Dutch settlements in this state. In
1686— 7, a Dutch colony established itself
in Shawangunk, 25 miles south-west of
Kingston ; and it is worthy of remark,
that these lands are now in the lineal pos
session of the third generation. Population
in 1810, 26,576.
Ulster, a township of the United States;
in Lycoming county, Pennsylvania. Popu
lation 627.
Ulswater, a lake of England, situated
partly in Westmoreland, and partly in
Cumberland, 10 miles N. of Ambleside,
and 14 S.W. of Penrith. Its length ia
about eight miles. It is of a sufficient depth
fpr breeding char; and abounds with a va
riety of other fish. Trout ^f upwards pf

U L V

404

U M A

36 lbs. weight are said to have been taken
in it. One ofthe amusements on this lake
consists in the firing of guns, or small can
non, in certain situations. The report is re
verberated among the adjacent rocks and ca
verns, with every variety of sound ; at one
time dying away, and again returning with
a noise like thunder. The echo is repeated
seven times distinctly.
Ulting, a parish of England, in Essex,
4 miles S. S. XV. of Witham.
Ulua, Juan de, an island of Mexico, in
the bay of Vera Cruz. It was first visited
by Grijalva in 1518, who gave it the name
of Ulua, from having seen the remains of
some human sacrifices, which the natives
told him they were in the habit of offering
here by order ofthe king of Acolhua. The
interpreters who only spoke ' the language
of Yucatan, called the Mayo, believed that
Acolhua or Ulua was the name of the
island. A, very strong fortress called the
castle of St Juan d'Ulua now covers nearly
the whole rock, in the form of an irregular
square, with advanced works towards the
sea front. The expence of finishing this
fortress is said to have been upwards of
eight millions Sterling. It contains fine
barracks, cisterns, and a newly erected gi-
ratory light-house, placed at its eastern
extremity, which was built according to the
plari of M. Mendoza, the astronomer, who
lately died in London. It consists of a
high tower, on the top of which is the
lantern with the lamps fixed on a triangle,
turning by means of clock-wbrk: the lights,
disappearing alternately, are supplied wilh
a current of air and reflectors. This beau
tiful building cost about L.20,000, and is
worthy of notice, on account of its utility
in so dangerous a navigation as the channel
of Vera Cruz is at all times. Lat. 15. 40. N.
Ulua, a river of the province and go
vernment of Honduras, which is large and
abundant, and is navigable for vessels of
200 tons. It enters the sea in the gulf of
Honduras. Ulva, a small island of the Hebrides,
about half a mite from Mull, lying be
tween that island and Stafta. It is about
two miles long, and is inhabited by 200 or
300 people. It exhibits the same kind of
basaltic columns as Staffa ; but they are in
ferior iri size and regularity. This island
has been much improved of late years.
. ULyERSTON, an ancient market town of
England, in the county of Lancaster, and
hundred of Lonsdale North, in the liberty
of Furness. It is pleasantly situated en a
declivity towards the sputh, at the distance
of abeut a mile frpm an arm pf the bay ef
Mprecambe, called Leven Sands, whence
vessels of 250 tons burden come up to the
I prt at high water. The town has .greatly

Improved in appearance within the last
50 years: the streets are spacieus and
clean ; and the houses, which, from the
advance of trade, rapidly increase in num
ber, are well built. At the intersection of
twp principal streets, in the centre cf the
most ancient part of the town, is an_ old
cross. The church, which stands in a
field at a small distance from the town,
was almpst whplly rebuilt in 1804 : it is a
plain, neat structure ; has three ailes, and ;
a square tcwer. In this tewn is a small
theatre, an assembly-room, and public sub
scription library ; also a clerical library. The
principal trade of this place is in iron-ore,
pig and bar iron, limestone, blue slate,
wheat, oats, barley, and beans. In 1774,
70 ships were employed by this town in the
ceasting trade, which have gradually in
creased : at present (1821), net less than
1200 enter and clear out annually, from
which it may be rated the second seaport in
the county. The manufactures carried on
here are cotton, check, canvas, and hats.
Uiverston obtained a charter from Edward
I. in the 8th year pf his reign, for a weekly
market and annual fair ; but was npt much,
benefited by this grant white Furness ab
bey was inhabited by monks, as the great
mart pf this district was the tcwn pf Dal-
ton, which, from its contiguity and con
nection with the abbey, superseded all the,
vicinal towns. After the dissolution of
that monastery, Dalton lost its importance,
and Uiverston, from its convenient and
central situation, became the emporium of
the district. The market is held en Thurs
days, and is well supplied with grain, and
all kinds pf provisions. The grant of Ed
ward I. authorised a fair in the second
week of September ; but this privilege is'
now obsolete, and the fairs are held on the
first Tuesday before Easter, apd on the 7th
of October, when great numbers of cattle,
are sold from the town and its vicinity. A
canal, about a mite and a quarter in length,
was cut in 1795, to form a communication
from the east side of the town, to the chan
nel of the river Leven. It is well supplied
with water, has a spacious basin, with a.
warehouse, and has been navigated, by
ships of 300 tons burden. It was made
after the plans of Mr J. Rennie. Popula
tion in 1811, 3378; houses, 703 ; in 1821*
4315 ; houses, 812. 18 mites N. N. XV. ot
Lancaster, and 267 N. N. XV. of Londpn.
Ulymen, a large village ef the Nether
lands, in South Holland. Population 1800.
Ulysses, a post township of the United
States,. in Tompkins county, New York,-
at the seuth end ef Cayuga lake, 14 miles,
S. E. pf Ovid. 1 1 ccntains twp ppst villages,

Ithaca and Tremain.
Cm ago, a small

seaport pf Austria*

U M E

405

U M M

' Illyria, on the west coast of Istria, with
1200 inhabitants. It is but thinly inhabit
ed, on account of the unhealthiness of the
air. 57 miles E. of Venice, and 1 8 S. S. XV.
of Trieste. Long. 13. 43. E. Lat. 45. 35. N.
Umamarca, a large lake of Peru, in the
province of Omasuyos, divided from that
of Titicaca, by a peninsula, leaving only
a small strait.
Uman, a small town in the west of
European Russia, in the government ef
Kiev, with 2600 inhabitants. 125 miles
S. S. XV. pf Kiev.

Bothnia, the capital pf a province of the
same name. The town stands at the
mouth ofthe river Umea, and has a popu
lation pf pnly 1000. It has a gpod harbour,
and its traffic is in wood and fish. Being
built chiefly of wood, it was twice burned
down by the Russians in the beginning of
the 18th century. Long. 20. 4. E. Lat. 63.
49. 46. N.
Umea-i.aen, one of the laens or pro
vinces of Sweden, according to the latest
division. It comprises West Bothnia, and
almost all Swedish Lapland, having an area

Umaya, a large and abundant river of of nearly 65,000 square miles; but its po-

Mexico, in the province of Culiacan, which
enters the Pacific ocean at the port of Na-
Vitos. Umbaa, a village of Abyssinia, 100 mites
S.S.W. of Gondar.
Umbagog, a lake of the United States,
in New Hampshire and Maine. It is 18
miles teng, and, where widest, 10 broad.
Lat. 44. 42. N. It is chiefly in Maine ;
that part belonging to New Hampshire is
within the townships pf Errol and Cam
bridge. Umber, a town nf Hindostan, province
of Aurungahad, betenging to the Nizam.
Long. 76. 2. E. Lat. 19. 38. N.
Umberston Creek, a river of the Unit
ed States, in Virginia, which runs into the
Potomac, Long. 79. 6. XV. Lat. 39. 35. N.
Umbra, a river of America, which runs
into, the Wabash, Long. 88. 12. XV. Lat.
38. 38. N.
Umbra, a small river of Peru, in the
province ef Canta, whicli runs east, and
enters the Pari. .
Umbriaticp, a cpnsiderable tewn nf
Italy, in the seuth-west pf the kingdom of
Naples, in Calabria Citra, situated near the
Small river Lipuda, about six miles from
the coast of the gulf of Tarento. It is the
see of a bishop, and is said to contain be
tween 9000 and 10,000 inhabitants, but is
situated in one of the most backward and
thinly peopled parts of Italy. It has the
farther disadvantage of being at a distance
from water communication, and from the
great road extending along the coast from
north to south. It is consequently rareiy
visited, has little foreign intercourse, and
iri respect to traffic, it is confined to the pro
ducts pf the vicinity, consisting of the corn,
vegetables, and fruit common in a warm
latitude. 35 miles E- of Cosenza, and 42
N.N. XV. of Squilkce. Long. 17. 6. E.
Lat. 39. 27. N.
Umbyala, a town of Hindpstan, prp
vince pf Gujerat, belonging to the British.
Long. 73. 6. E. Lat. 23. 14. N.
Umdoon, a station of the caravans in the
Nubian desert, 10 miles N. of Chiggre.
¦ Umea, a seaport" of Sweden, in West

pulation hardly exceeds 76,000. Se;e Lap
land, and Bothnia, West. Umea Lappmark
forms a part of this province, lyingbetween
Pithea Lappmark and Asele Lappmark.
It is of considerable extent, but has per
haps not 2000 inhabitants. ' It forms pnly ,
pne parish, that ef Lycksale.
Umenak, an island on the west coast of
East Greenland. Leng. 45, 30, XV. Lat.
60. 35. N.
Umenak, an island pn the sputh-west
cpast pf East Greenland. Lpng. 43. 20. XV.
Lat. 59. 43. N.
Ummanz, a small island in the Baltic,
on the west side ef the island pf Rugen.
Lpng. 13. 14. E. Lat. 54. 30. N.
Ummededa, the name given to a consi
derable mass cf ruins in the territpry pf Si-
wah, in Nprthern, Africa. They have been
generally supppsed te be these ef the cele
brated shrine cf Jupiter Ammon. See
Siwah. Ummendorf, a village and castle of
Prussian Saxony. Population 800. 24
miles W. pf Magdeburg.
Ummerapppra, the present capital of
the Birman empire. This city stands on
the shores pf a romantic lake, seven miles
in length, by one and a half in breadth,
and at a short distance from the left bank
of the Irrawuddy river. It is a fortified
town, regularly laid out as an exact square.
The streets are wide, and intersect each
other at right angles. In the centre of the
town stands the royal palace, which con
sists of a number of wooden buildings of
various forms, the domes of which, are co
vered with gilt copper, and consequently
make a splendid appearance. The whole is
surrounded by an inclosure of teak planks,
having four gates, and may be half a mile
in circumference. The city is diyided into
four distinct quarters, each of which is
governed by its own officer ; and no town
in Europe can boast of a better police.
The circumference of the city is about two
miles. The fortifications consist of a good
rampart about 20 feet high, having four
large bastions at the corners, and 44 small
er ones in the faces ; they are constructed^

U M N

406

UND

of brick, but the curtain is in some places
strengthened by planks. The ditch is
both deep and wide, and can easily be -fill
ed from the lake or the river, but is pass
ed by mounds or causeways, which entire
ly destroy the strength of the fortifications ;
in short, although capable of resisting a
desultory attack, it could not withstand
cannon an hour. This city was entirely
built by the late emperor Minderajee
Prau, who removed the royal residence
from the ancient city of Ava about the
year 1785 ; and the buildings, with the
exception of some temples, being all com
posed of wood, it was completed in a very
short time ; but of late years, his majesty
seldom resided in the city, giving the pre
ference to a country house which he pos
sessed, about 7 miles higher up the river, '
in the vicinity of which he was for a long
period employed in erecting a temple of
brick, in the shape of a pyramid, within
which he intended to deposit his treasures.
He died in June 1819, in the 83d year of
his age, and was succeeded by his grandson,
whose father died ten years before this
event. As the young roan was opposed by
some of his relations, he sought the protec
tion of the British, with whom he has en
tered into a strict alliance, which secures
us from any attack from the eastern quar
ter. At the distance of two miles from the
city, stands the temple of Arracan, so call
ed from its having been built by the late
monarch, for the reception of a celebrated
bronze image of Boodh, brought from Ar
racan after the conquest of that country.
This edifice is supported by some hundreds
of teak pillars, some of which are 50 feet in
height, and richly gilt. The roof, whicli is
fantastically formed, is also entirely gilt ;
the whole forming one of the most splendid
edifices that can be imagined. The city of
Umrnerapoora, being situated on a plain in
the vicinity of a ridge of hills, and nearly
surrounded by water, is unhealthy for
Strangers ; and many finer situations might
have been chosen on the high banks of the
Irrawuddy; but the Birmans prefer having
their houses built over the ,water, which
saves them an establishment of scavengers,
and enables them at once to enter their
boats ; the only mode of conveyance they
esteem. It is said to contain 20,000
houses, and, when the court resided there,
to have had a pppulation of 150,000.
Long. 96. 7. E. Lat. 21. 55. N.
Ummesogeir, or Umsequir, a small
village in the heart of the Lybian desert,
pn the caravan route from Egypt to Fezzan.
It is built on a rock, and contains only
about 30 men able to bear arms. SO miles
E. of Siwah.
Umnabad, or Aminabad,, a town of

Hindostan, province of Bejapoor, now be-
lenging tn the British. Leng. 74. 27. E.
Lat. 18. 51. N.
Umjpfenbach, a large village pf Ger
many, iu Bavarian Francopia, pn the
Maine. Umrut, a tewn of Hindostan, province
of Aurungahad, belonging to the British.
Long. 73. 18. E. Lat. 20. 40. N.
Umrutser. See Amreisir.
Umstadt, a town pf Germany, in
Hesse- Darmstadt, in the- district ef the
Odenwald, with 2500 inhabitants. 12 miles
E. of Darmstadt. Little Umstadt, in the
vicinity, has 800 inhabitants.
Una, a settlement of Brazil, in the pro
yince of San Vicente, on the cpast between
the bay ef this name and the island ef San
Sebastian. Unadilla, a ppst township of the Unit
ed States, in Otsego county, New York, 100 -
miles XV. S. XV. of Albany. It lies on the
west side of the Susquehannah, and on the
east side of the Unadilla. Populatten
1126. Unadilla, a river ef the United States,
in New York, which separates the counties
of Otsegp and Chenango, and runs into the
Susquehannah, Long. 7i. 58. XV. Lat. 42,
19. N.
Unaka, a chain cf mpuntains in Nprth
America, between the states nf Tennessee
and Nprth Carolina.
Unalaska. See Oonalaska.
Unai.ga, ene ef the Fpx islands, 15
miles S. E. of Unalaska.
Unamak. See Oonamak.-
Unara, or Unare, a, river of South
America, which divides the government of
the Caraccas from the province of Cumana.
It is large and abundant, and is navigable
as far as the village of St Antonip de Cla-
rinas, six leagues from the sea. Its course
is 40 leagues from north to south. This,
river would be navigable for packet-boats,
were lit not for the bar at its entrance,,
which is in Lat. 10. 4. N.
Unare, a small river of the Caraccas,,
which runs north, and enters the sea in the
gulf of Paria. . ,
Unavi, a,,, small river 0f the Caraccas,.
which joins the Arebato.
Unbiak, or Semisokoschnoi, one of the
Fox islands, in the North Pacific ocean,
about 72 miles in circumference. Long,
179. 1-1. E. Lat. 53. 40. N.
Uncuicia, a lake of South America, in
Quito. It has a short and narrow gut,
through whicli it runs into the Napo. Lat.
1. 27. S. ¦
Unbenheim, alarge village ofGermany,
in Hesse-Darmstadt, to the west of the'
Rhine. Population 800.
Und.kbarrow, a township of England.'

U N G

407

UNI

in Westmoreland, 3_ miles XV. of Kendal.
Population 349.
Underhill, a township of the United
States, in Chittenden county, Vermont,
Population 490. 34 mites N. XV. of Mont
pelier. Unsermillbeck, a township of Eng
land, in the parish of Windermere, West
moreland. Here stands the church of
Windermere, a large and handsome build
ing, the windows of which contain some
beautiful paintings on glass,, brought from
Furness Abbey. Population 503. 8J miles
XV. by N. of Kendal.
Underskiddaw, a township of England,
in Cumberland, 3 miles from Keswick.
Underwood, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Ashborn, Derbyshire.
Undes, an extensive district of Northern
Hindostan, bordering on Little Tibet. It
is intersected by the river Suttelege, which
has its source in a large lake called Rah wan
Hrad. The mountains of this country are
composed of granite, and are said to be rich
in gold. It is subject to the lama of Tibet.
Its principal town is Deba, which stands in
Leng. 80. 2. E. Lat. 30. 13. N.
Undy, _ parish pf England, in Mon-
meuthshire, 7 miles E. S. E. pf Caerleen.
Une, a settlement of South America,
in New Granada, 8 leagues S. XV. of
Santa Fe.
Une rig, a township of England, in Cum
berland, 6 miles N. XV. by XV. of Cocker-
mouth. Ungha, a castle on the eastern coast pf
Tunis, situated in the heart ef mprasses,
76 miies S. ef Kairwan.
Unghvar, a palatinate in the nerth-east
of Hungary, adjacent to Poland, and bound
ed on the west and south by the palatinate
of Semplin. It is watered by the rivers
Ungh, Laborza, and Latorza, and in the
north contains a portion of the Carpathian
mountains, called Beszked. Its area , is
1270 square miles; its population about
80,000, partly of Hungarian, and partly of
Bohemian, Sclavoilian, and Rusniak de
scent. The last inhabit the hilly district,
and call it the Kraja-Nischi, or Lower
Ukraine.' This palatinate produces little
wheat, oats being almost the only grain that
is cultivated : its other products are wine,
hemp, and cattle ; and at the small town of
Szobranz is a( sulphureous mineral spring.
The chief town is Unghvar.
Unghvar, a town of Hungary, and
the capital of the above palatinate, stands
on the river Ungh. It contains 5000
inhabitants. The government has esta
blished here a depot of salt, but the inha
bitants subsist chiefly by the sale of their
Cattle, and the produce of their vineyards.
$2 miles N.'.by E, of Debreczin, and 163

E. N. E. of Pest. Long. 23. 19. IS. E-
Lat. 48. 36. 30. N.
Ungstein, a village of the Bavarian
circle of the Rhine, in the district of Spire,
with 800 inhabitants.
Unguigia, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince pf Mainas, which enters the Putu-
mayo. Ungui-yacu, a river of F%m, in the pro
vince of Luya and Chillaos, which runs
west, and enters the Capuapana.
Unhaca, a small island in the Indian
sea, at the entrance of the bay of Lorenzo
Marques. Lat. 26. 5. N.
Unhost, or Aunhost, a small town of
Bohemia, with 1000 inhabitants. 9 mites
XV. of Prague.
Unicorn, a post township ofthe United
States, in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania.
59 miles XV. of Philadelphia.
Unieh, a seaport of Asia Minor, on the
coast cf the Black sea, the ancient Mnoe.
It is situated en a bay, with a range pf fine
ly wepded mpuntains behind. The houses
are built of wood, those next the sea being
erected on stone piers or pillars. The filth
and stench of the streets forms a striking
contrast with the singular beauty pf the
environs. The inhabitants are wealthy,
censisting pf Turks, Greeks, and Arme
nians, who carry on a considerable trade
with Constantinople and the Crimea. A
considerable number of vessels belong to
the port, though none of them exceed 200 .
tons burden. The exports are cotton stuffs
from Tocat and Diarbekir, fruits, and wine ;
the imports, corn and oil from the Cri
mea ; coffee, sugar, and European manu
factures frpm Constantinople. 40 miles E.
pf Samsppn.
Unijah. See Peace River.
Unini, a river which rises in the plains
bordering the Amazons, runs east between
the Negro and the Amazons, and enters
the Negrp.
Union, one of the Grenadine islands, in
the West Indies. Long. 61. 20. XV. Lat.
12. 30. N.
Union, a river of the United States, in
Maine, which runs south into Blue Hill bay.
- Union, a post township of the United
States, in Lincoln county, Maine. Popu
lation 1266. 190 miles N.E. of Boston.
Union, a township of the United States,
in Tolland county, Connecticut. Popu
lation 752. 6 miles E. of Stafford.
Union, a township of the United
States, in Broome county, New York, on
the Susquehannah. Population 987. 6
mites XV. of Chenango Point, and 140 XV.
of Catskill. '
Union, apost village pfthe United States,
in Nassau county, New York, 11 miles
8,15. of Albany.

UNI

409

UNI

Union, _ post village of the United States,
in Greenwich county, New York. It con
tains two meeting-houses and an academy.
34 miles N. of Albany.
Union, a village of the United States, in
Bern county, New York. 21 miles XV. of
Albany. Union, a post village of the United States,
in Peru county, New York. 150 miles N.
of Albany.
Union, a township of tbe United States,
in Essex county, New Jersey. Population
1428. Union, or Uniontown, a post township
and borough of the United States, and capi
tal of Fayette county, Pennsylvania, on
the Redstone. It contains a court-house, a
jail, a bank, an academy, a printing-office,
two or three houses of public worship, and
in the town and vicinity are many mills.
Population 999. 300 miles XV. of Phila
delphia. Union, a tpwnship pf the United States,
in Huntingdon county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 706.
Union, a township ofthe United States,
in Fayette county, Pennsylvania. Popula
tion 2066.
Union, a township pf the United States,
in Mifflin ceunty, Pennsylvania. Pppula
tipn 1114.
Unipn, a ceunty nf the United States, in
Pennsylvania. Union, a post township of the United
States, in Loudon county, Virginia.
Union, or Shakebstown, a township
of the United States, in Warren county,
Ohid. It is a pleasant settlement of Sha
kers. 4 miles XV. of Lebanon.
Union, a township ofthe United States,
in Knox county, Ohio. ' Population 431.
' Union, a township of the United States,
in Licking county, Ohio. Population 375.
Union, a township of the United States,
in Madisen county, Ohio. Population
S50. Union, a township of the United States,
in Miami county, Ohio. Population 683.
' Union, a township ofthe United States,
in Highland coun ty, Ohip. Pppulatipn 7 44.
Unipn, a township pf the United States,
in Gallia ceunty, Ohio. Population 367.
Union, a township of the United States,
in Fairfield county, Ohio. Population
303. Union, a township of the United States,
in Delaware county, Ohio: Pppulatipn
165.' ' >> '
' Unipn, a township pfthe United States,
-in Belmont county, Ohio. Population
1514. Union, a tpwnship pf the United States,
in Champaign ceunty, Ohio. Population
861. ¦ ' <

Union, a township of the United States,
In Muskingum ceunty, Ohip. Population
430. Union, a township of the United
States, in Ross county, Ohio. Population
2273. *
Union, a township ofthe United States,
in Scotia county, Ohio. Population 541.
Union, a post township of the United
States, in Montgomery county, Ohio.
Union, a district of the United States,
in the north part of South Carolina. Po-
pulatipn 10,995, including 2846 slaves.
Unipn, a ceunty pfthe United States, in
Illinpis. Unipn, a ppst town of the United States,
and capital of Monroe county, Virginia,
17 miles S. of Lewisburg, and about 45
XV. by N. of Fincastle.
Union Bridge, a post village of the
United States, in Frederick county, Mary
land. Union Mills, a post village of the
United States, in Frederick county, Mary
land. Union Mills, a pest village pf the
United States, in Fluvanna ceunty, Virgi
nia, en the Rivanna.
Union Springs, a pest village pf the
United States, in Aurelius ceunty, New
Ycrk. Unipntpwn, a ppst tpwnship pf the
United States, in Frederick ceunty, Mary
land. Unipntpwn, a ppst townsnip pf the
United States, in Muskingum ceunty, Ohic.
Unipnville, a ppst township pf the
United States, and capital pf Unipn district,
Sputh Carolina, 75 mites N. pf Columbia.
Populatipn 130.
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
These comprehend an extensive portion of
North America ; hounded on the south,
since the acquisition ofthe Floridas in 1819,
by the gulf of Mexico ; on the east by New
Brunswick and the Atlantic ocean ; on the
west by the territory inhabited by the In
dians ; although, with the exception of
Louisiana, there are few settlers to the
west of the Mississippi ; and on the north
and north-west by the river St Lawrence,
and a line drawn through the middle of
lakes Ontarip, Erie, Huron, and afong the
nprthern shore of lake Superior, whence it
is prolonged westward into the desert ter
ritory of the Indians. In the Michigan ter
ritory the settlers, however, are net nume
rous ; and in the Nprth-west territory,
bounded by lake Superior on the nnrth, and
lake Michigan on the west, population has
scarcely begun. '
The following topographical table con
tains a view ofthe United States, with the-
division cf the country into different state.::

UNITED STATES.

409

Co.

a _
01 ,SJ

Es rt o

5
15 d ft;

C
• *M _l
_s

o
fS'
— w *
o
o
1. Vermont
167
90
10,212
21
Montpelier
2. New Hampshire
160
90
9,491
22 {,
Concord
3. Massachusetts f
190
90
7,500
63
Boston
Maine I
225
195
32,628
7
Portland
4. Rhode Island
49
29
1,508
48 i
f Providence
\ Newport
5. Connecticut
72
90
4,761
55
f Hartford
(.New Haven
6. New York
304
316
46,085
20|
Albany
7. New Jersey
163
52
8,320
29.
Trenton
8. Pennsylvania
160
307
44,000
18
Harrisburg
9. Ohio
216
216
39,128
6
Columbus
10. Indiana
284
155
37,000
Corydon
11. Delaware
92
23
2,120
34J
Dover
12. Maryland
120
196
13,950
27 ,J
Annapolis
13. Virginia
290
370
64,000
15
Richmpnd
14. Kentucky
180
300
42,000
9.
Frankfort
15. North Carolina
180
340
48,000
IU
Raleigh <
16. South Carolina
125
200
28,000
15
Celumbia
17. Tennessee
102
42C
40,000
6^
Murfreesborough
18. Georgia
270
251
62,000
4
Milledgeville
19. Mississippi
312
15C
45,000
1
Menticello
20. Louisiana
240
2K
48,220
I.
New Orleans
21. Illinois
345
2U
) 52,000
Kaskaskia
g f Alabama
317
174
1 46,000
St Stephens
|f Michigan
•_^ North Western
25C
15(
30,000
Detroit
361
45(
> 147,000
'£ 1. Missouri
138C
168(
1 1,500,000
St Louis
Columbia (District of)
1C
1(
) 10C
Washington
21407,09*
This extensive territory is diversified by
?, tolerably equal proportion of hill and val-
ey, and is watered by a great variety of na
vigable streams. The country is intersect
ed in almost its whole length by the great
chain of mountains called the Allegany
or Appalachian mpuntains, which extend
900 tniles in length, frem near the ineuth
bf the St Lawrence to the ccnfines pf Geer-
gia, and are abeut 200 miles in breadth.
They run nearly parallel te the shere pfthe
Atlantic ccean, at the distance pf from
50 to 130 miles, and divide the waters
which flow into the Atlantic on the east,
from those which flow into the Canadian
lakes and the Mississippi en the west. These
mpuntains are not confusedly scattered and
broken, but stretch aleng in uniform ridges,
for mpst part not above 2500 feet high.
There are no ranges of mountains in any
other part of the world which continue for
such an extent, and are of such moderate
elevatien, the censequence of which is,
jLfyat the rivers to which they give rise run
ning into the pcean on a gentler descent,
are more easily navigated than if they de
scended from mountains of a greater eleva
tion. On the western side ofthe Allegany
chain, the country is spread out into that
vast valley which is bounded by the Rocky
mountains on the west, and which is from
1200 to 1500 miles in breadth. The great
river the Mississippi, which runs generallyin
a direction from north to sou th, and falls into
the gulf of Mexico, is the common channel
through which all the waters of this vast
valley ffew out into the ocean. The rivers
which have their rise on the western decli
vity of the Allegany range, as well as those
"which flow from the Rocky mountains, in
cluding the great river Missouri, all termi
nate in this general drain. The Mississippi
is in this manner the only outlet to the
ocean for all the western provinces ef tlie
United States; and this will plainly and
rationally acccunt for the great zeal with
which the American statesmen laboured for
the possession of Louisiana, including- tlie
410

UNITED STATES.

lower course of l_ie Mississippi, which im
portant object they at length accomplished,
after a long train of skilful negociations,
conducted to a successful terminatipn with
a. singular degree of prudence, temper, and
perseverance. The Rocky mountains rise
to an elevation of 9000 feet, which is con
siderably higher than the Allegany range.
But, on the other hand, as the distance to
the Mississippi is greater from the Rocky
mountains than from the Alleganies, the
rivers to which they give rise have a greater
distance to run before they reach the com
mon recipient; and the rapidity of their
descent being modified by this circumstance,
they are equally navigable with these
streams which issue frem the lewer range
<ef the Allegany meuntains to join the
Mississippi. For 250 miles above the
' mouth of the Mississippi, the country is a
perfect flat, and it afterwards rises by a gra
dual ascent. In consequence of this favour
able configuration ofthe ground, vessels
may ascend by the course of the Mississip
pi, the Ohio, and the Allegany rivers, an
inclined plane of 2400 miles, to an elevation
ipf 1200 or 1400 feet, without the help ei
ther of canals or locks. The advantages of
this disposition of the ground for the pur
poses of commerce and navigation, need
hardly be explained. With a greater ele
vation of the mountains, the streams would
have run to the ocean with a rapidity that
would have impeded navigation ; and a
lower elevation would not have been suffi
cient to have poured the surplus waters in
to the ocean. The following is a list of the
rivers of the United States, which flow in
to the Atlantic ocean and the gulf of Mex
ico, or into the Mississippi and its tribu
tary streams ;
Rivers flowing into the Atlantic. length.
Penobscot, . . . 220
Kennebeck, . . .170
Androscoggin, . . 170
Saco, .... 160
Merrimack, . . . 200
Connecticut, . . 410
Hudson, . . . 324
Delaware, . . " . 300
Susquehannah, . . 450
Potomac, . . . 620
James, . . . 550
Roanoke, . . . 350
Cape Fear, . . .350
Pedee, . . , 450
Santee, . . . 450
Savannah, . . . 70Q
Alatamaha, . , 500
J&ivers flowing, into the Gulf of Mexico, the
Mississippi, and its tributaries. LENGTH.
Appakchicola, , *- 500

L_N_TH,

Alabama,

450

Tombigbee,

. 450

Mississippi, .

3000

Red River, .

1500

Arkansaw, .

. 2200

White River,

1200

Ohio,

1350

Illinois,

500

Moines, . .

800

Tennessee,

. 1100

Cumberland,

750

Wabash,

500

Missouri, from its source to
the Gulf of Mexico, 4490
Osage, . . . 600
Grand, . . . 600
Kansas, . . . 1200
Platte, . . . 1600
Yellowstone, . . 1100
Bighorn, . . . 800
Ouachitta, . . . 600
Rivers west of the Rocky Mountains. ,
LENGTH.
Columbia, . . . 1500
Multnomah, . . 900
Lewis' River, . . 900
Clark's River, . . 900
With regard to soil, the territory of the
United States may be classed under five
grand divisions. 1. That of the New Eng
land states, beyond the Hudson, where
the Alleganies spread out into a broken
hilly country. The soil here is in gene
ral rocky, has but little depth, is barren
in many places, and better adapted for
pasture than tillage. 2. The sandy soil of
the sea shore, commencing from Long
Island, and extending to the Mississippi,
with a breadth varying from 30 to 100
mjles. This track, from the Potomac south
ward, approaches to a horizontal plain, very
little raised above the sea, traversed through
its whole breadth by the tide- water at the
mouths of the great rivers. The surface,
which consists of sea sand, is scarcely ca
pable of cultivation, and produces nothing
but pines ; except on the banks of rivers,
and in marshy spots, where rice is raised.
3. The land frem the upper margin ef the
sandy track tc the foot pf the meuntains,
from 10 to 200 miles in breadth, the soil of
which is generally formed from the alluvion
pfthe mpuntains and the decemppsitipn pf
the primitive recks beneath the surface-
This track is fertile, and generally well
adapted for tillage. 4. The vallies between
the ridges of the Alleganies, the soil pf
which is varicus, but rather richer than
that of the track last mentioned. 5. The
extensive region west of the Alleganies,
which is bottomed on limestone, is wel}
watered, inexhaustibly productive, and con»
tains, perhaps, as large a proportion of first

UNITED STATES.

4M

rate soil as any country in the werld. In
a ccuntry having sc many varieties pf soil,
and extending through fifteen degrees of
latitude, there must be a considerable di
versity in the agricultural productions. The
north-eastern states form a gppd grazing
cpuntry, and beef, pork, butter, and cheese,
are among their principal productions.
Maize, or Indian corn, an indigenous Ame
rican plant, is cultivated from Maine to
Louisiana, but succeeds best in the middle
and western states. It is a most valuable
vegetable, adapted to a greater variety of
soils and situations than wheat, and yield
ing generally double the produce. Land
of the first quality has been known to give
100 bushels an acre. The annual exports
of this article are from one and a half to
two millions of bushels, the greater part of
which goes to the West Indies. The maple
grows in all the states, but thrives best in
the middle and western states. In Ver
mont, which joins with Canada, the quan
tity of Bugar made from this tree in 1810
was estimated at 1,200,000 lbs. ; in Ohio,
3,000,000 ; in Kentucky, 2,500,000 ; Vir
ginia, 1,700,000 ; Pennsylvania, 1,000,000 ;
in the whole country, nine and a half mil
lions of pounds. Wheat is also cultivated
from one extremity of the Union to the
other. In the middle and western states,
and in the uplands of the seuthern states,
it is raised pf a quality equal, if net supe
rior, to the best produced in Europe ; but
in New England, and in the extreme
southern states, the crops often fail, and
other productions are found more profit
able. The annual exports of flour for 1815
and 1816 were about 800,000 barrels, va
lued at seven millions of dollars. The cul
tivation of tobacco begins in Maryland,
about the parallel of 39 or 40 degrees,
and continues through all the southern
states, arid partially through the western
states, particularly Kentucky and Tennes
see. It forms the staple of Maryland and
Virginia, where it is raised to a greater
extent than in any other part of the Union.
The annual exports of this article for 1815
and 1816 were about 77,000 hogsheads in
the raw state, besides 800,000 lbs. in the
manufactured state. The soil and climate
favourable for cotton is not found farther
porth than about 37 degrees, though it can
be raised as far north as 39 degrees, on both
sides of the mountains. This useful plant
was first cultivated for exportation so late
as 1791. It is now raised in vast quantir
tities from the river Roanplje to the Missis
sippi, and forms, indeed, the staple of all
the southern states from North Carolina to
Tennessee, and the leading export of the
Union. The best grows in South Carolina
&i/d Georgia, in dry situation., uppn the.

eea-coast ; but it is also raised in the middle
and upper country. , It does not succeed
well in Kentucky, Missouri, or Indiana,
though it is produced there for domestic
use." The quantity exported in each of the
years 1815 and 1816 was about eighty mil
lions of pounds, valued in the latter year
at twenty-four millions of dollars, being
about ene-feurth pf the whple exports.
The rice crops, which require great heat
and a marshy scjl, ccmmence abeut the
same parallel with the cptton, and have
nearly the same gepgraphical range. This
vegetable is cultivated to a great extent in
the Carolinas, Georgia, Louisiana, and Mis
sissippi, and as high as St Lewis in Mis
souri. The average annual exports for 1815
and 1816 were abput 133,000 tierces, va
lued at 3,100,000 dellars. The pugar cane
grows in Ipw and warm situations, as high
as the latitude ef 33 degrees, but the climate
feveurable for its cultivation does not ex
tend beyond 31^. It is now cultivated to
a great extent in Georgia, Mississippi, and
Louisiana. The quantity made in the last
mentioned state in 1814 was estimated at
sixteen millions of pounds ; and there is
no reason to doubt, that, in a few years,
the quantity raised will supply the domes
tic cpnsumptipn pf the United States. It
has net yet beceme an article ef expert,
except in trifling quantities. Oats, rye,
and barley, are raised in ail the nprthern,
and in the upper districts of the southern
states. The oats are chiefly used for horses'
food ; the rye for distillation. Of the bar
ley, two crops in a season are sometimes ob
tained in warm situatiens. Hemp nf an
excellent quality grows naturally in the
western states ; and the cultivatipn, both,
pf it and flax, has become an object of at
tention throughout all the states within
these few years. Of flax-seed great quan
tities are exported. The vine can be raised-
as far north as Pennsylvania, and grows
sppntaneeusly in most ofthe southern and
western states. Wine of a good quality
has been made in different parts of the
country; and, when the culture of the
plant is rightly understood, it is believed
that the United States will have a sufficient
supply of this favourite beverage within
themselves. Hops also grow naturally in .
the middle and western states. Indigo was
formerly cultivated as ail article of export
in the southern states, but has been gene_
rally abandoned for the more profitable
productions of cotton, rice, and sugar, The.
mulberry tree grows spontaneously; and
the trials made formerly, shpw the"practica-.
bility cf establishing the manufacture pf
silk to any extent required. The increase
in the value ef the land, and the price pf;
produce in the middle and eastern states,

413

UNITED

within the last fifteen years, has sbeen the
means of introducing an improved system
of husbandry. Many agricultural societies
have been formed ; a rotation of crops has
been introduced ; by the use of manure,
and especially by the marvellous powers of
gypsum applied to this purpose, soils con
sidered as exhausted have had their ferti
lity renewed. Much attention has been
bestowed on the cultivation of the indige
nous and foreign grasses, and in adapting
the various species 'to the nature ut" the
soil. In the middle states, the formation
of meadows is conducted on the most im
proved principles. Great exertions have
also been made to improve the breeds of
domestic animals, and Pennsylvania is
particularly distinguished for the size and
beauty of its horses and horned cattle.
Merinos, of full and mixed blood, are now
Spread over all the northern, middle, and
western states, and neither in the quantity
nor quality of their wool is there any ap
pearance of degeneracy. The whole num
ber of sheep in the United States has been
estimated at eight millions. In Britain,
the number has recently been estimated at
thirty millions.
The United States have been not less fa
voured in their mineral riches, than in the
fertility of their soil. Iron, coal, lime, and
salt, productions of primary necessity, ex
ist in great abundance. Some of the ores
pf iron are found in every state in the
Union, and mines of this metal are worked
in New Hampshire, Vermont, Rhode Island,
New York, Connecticut, New Jersey, Penn
sylvania, Virginia, and North Carolina.
In 1810 'there were 530 furnaces, forges,
and bloomeries, in the United States ; and
the annual value of iron, including manu
factured, was estimated at twelve or fifteen
millions of dollars. The United States are
supplied with copper from Mexico and other
countries ; but ores of this metal exist in
most of the states, and in the North-west
territory they are said to be in great abun
dance in situations of easy access. Lead is
wrought in Massachusetts and Virginia,
but is chiefly procured from Missouri,
where the supply appears to be inexhaust
ible. Mercury is said to be found in Ken
tucky, and silver in several parts of the
Union, but neither probably in quantities
to be worked with advantage. The supply of
coal is, perhaps, equal to that bfany country
in the world. The coal formation is believed
to extend on the western side of the moun
tains, from lake Ontario to the river Tom-
bigbee, a distance of 800 or 900 miles.
Coal exists also on the eastern side of the
Alleganies, in Rhode Island, New York,
Connecticut, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and
Virginia. The extensive beds on the fiver

STATES.
Appamatox empley 5000 persons, and,
when wood becomes scarcer, there is no
dpubt that uther beds neglected at present
will be ppened. Limestene is abundant
threugh all the western states, forming the
general basis of the country between the
Alleganies and the Mississippi ; and it is
also found partially on the eastern side of
the mountains. Gypsum abounds in the
middle and western states, and will be ex
tremely valuable from its importance as a
manure. Slate is found in New York,
Pennsylvania, New Jersey, South Caro
lina, and Tennessee ; in the two first states
quarries of it are wrought. Of nitre, Ken
tucky, Tennessee, and Virginia, furnish
quantities more than sufficient for the con
sumption of the whole states. The first of
these states afforded an annual supply of
400,000 lbs., besides 300,000 lbs. of ppw-
der, during the late war. Salt is impprted
pr pbtained from the sea, pn the eastern
side efthe mpuntains; pn the western side
it is procured frem salt springs, which are
se numerous, and su ccpipus in their pro
duce, all ever the western states and the
Misspuri territory, that it is believed a salt
formation accompanies the great coal for
mation from Lake Ontario to the river
Tpmbigbee, extending westward, perhaps,
tp tbe Reeky mpuntains. Thus, in the
distributfon pf mineral productions, it will
be observed, that those quarters of North
America which are top rempte from the sea
to import articles of this description, of a
bulky nature, or required in great quanti
ties, are mest abundantly supplied by na
ture. With cpal, lime, and salt, the west
ern divisicn pf Nprth America is, perhaps,
mere amply provided than any ether ccun
try in the wcrld.
The climate ef the United States is ex
ceedingly favpurable for the production of
fruits, which abound throughout its whole
extent. In the northern states, apples, pears,
cherries, peaches, currants, gooseberries,
plums, &c. are produced in great abundance.
Towards the south the fruits which flourish
best are pears, pomegranates, and water-me
lons; the latterin particular grow to an enor
mous size, and are superior perhaps to any
in the world. Other fruits are figs, apri
cots, nectarines, olives, almonds, oranges,
lemons, limes, and citrons, which are abun
dantly produced in the southern states. In
the pine barrens grapes grow to a great
size, and possess an excellent flavour.
The climate of the United States has the
disadvantage of being liable to great ex
tremes both of heat and cold ; and the in
fluence of cold is felt much farther south
than in the countries of the old continent.
Many theories have been framed to ac
count for this peculiarity, which appear to.

UNITED STATES.

413

be all equally unsatisfactory. In the north
eastern states, such as Maine, New Hamp
shire, and Vermont, the cold is intense for
three or four months. During this period
the snow is abundant enough for the use
of sledges, and the ice of the rivers suffi
ciently strong to bear the passage ef horses
and waggpns, At Brunswick, in Maine,
the mean heat pf the climate en an ave
rage ef seven years was found to be 41. 7. ;.
the greatest celd in January 30. below zero.
In summer the heat is very intense during
five or six weeks ; and in low confined.situ-
ations is nearly equal to that of the Arabian
coast, the thermometer rising 100 degrees
in the shade. In the more southern states
the cold in winter is extreme, the thermo
meter in Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Mas
sachusetts, &c. falling in winter below zero,
and rising in summer to nearly 100. The
winter, is, however, of shorter duration. In
Virginia the cold in winter brings down the
thermometer to six degrees, and in sum
mer it rises to 96. and 98. In Georgia, Src.
it ranges between 17 and 100 degrees ;
aud still farther south, even in Louisiana,
the winter is occasionally severe. The sea
sons are indeed extremely variable; the
difference between two succeeding winters
at New Orleans being frequently as much
as could be expected in a change of four or
five degrees. In ordinary seasons the ponds
and other stagnant waters as low as 30 de
grees north, are seldom frozen, though few
if any winters occur without frost at New
Orleans. The parallel of 30 degrees north
may be assumed as the limit of snow, few
if any instances eccurring pf its falling be-
Ipw that parallel. The prevalence of cold
so far to the south is ascribed to the north
erly winds, which frequently burst forth in
tremendous hurricanes, sweeping along the
vast plains of North America, and carrying
the dominion of cold even into tbe tropical
climate of Mexico. The climate of the At
lantic coast, situated between tbe 41st and
45th degrees of latitude, is colder in win
ter and warmer in summer, by nearly 10
degrees, than under the same parallels in
Europe. Itis also subject to more sudden
and violent changes, owing principally to
the inconstancy of the winds, which, co
ming from the Atlantic, often change sud
denly to an opposite direction, and, traver
sing a high and uncleared country, produce
a cold so great that the surface of the earth
and water is frozen hard in the course of a
few hours, and the whole atmosphere is
full of icy particles, which striking against
the face of the traveller, create a very dis
agreeable sensation. The winds which
chiefly prevail are the north-west, south
west, and north-east. The first, which
blows from the mountains and high table

land, predominates in winter, and is by
far the driest and the coldest ; but along,
the Atlantic coast, where it meets wsrnv
clouds and warm currents of air, it produ
ces snow, hail, and sometimes rain ; afong
the banks ef the Mississippi and Ohie ri
vers it produces rain in winter and storms
in summer. The great dryness of this wind
is manifested by its influence on the walls,
exposed to its action, which become harder
and more durable than those which have a
different expesure. Frem the same cause
the sides cf forest trees turned to the north
west are alsp thicker and harder than the
ethers. The south-west wind prevails in
summer, and is more constant on the west
ern side of the Appalachian mountains than on
the Atlantic coast. In the basin ofthe Mis
sissippi it is said to prevail throughout the
year, except during two months about the
winter solstice. It has been generally
thought that the climate to the west of the
Allegany mountains was more temperate
than in the eastern declivity ; but from re
cent observations this seems doubtful; or,
if it be true, it is in a much more limited
degree than what , was supposed. Lewis
and Clark, when they were on their journey
to the source of the Missouri, wintered
on the Mississippi to the west of the Alle
gany mountains, and they experienced an
unusual degree of cold, fully equal to what
takes place in the same latitude to the east
of this mountain range. On the other
hand, the same travellers experienced on the
coast of the Pacific ocean, where they win
tered also, a much milder climate than if
they had been in the same latitude farther
to the east. The weather was wet and
tempestuous, but the winter was in gene
ral mild, and free from frost. In the south
eastern and southern states, along the At
lantic ocean and the gulf of Mexico, the
climate in the summer and autumn is un
healthy, and the inhabitants are liable to
bilious disorders and to fevers. Notwith-
standingthe great extremes of heat and cold,
and the sudden changes of temperature ex
perienced in the United States, it has been
satisfactorily ascertained that they enjoy a
greater proportion of fine sunshine and un
clouded weather than most parts of Europe.
The cold of winter, so severe in the north'
em parts, is not unfriendly to health and
longevity; and the heat of summer is often
refreshed by storms of thunder and rain.
The rains are much heavier than in most
part3 of Europe, and resemble the torrents
of tropical climates. The mean annual
quantity which falls is also greater by one-
third, as appears from many observations ;
but there are not so many days of rain.
Taking the mean of twenty years, the num
ber of days of rain was J 2* in twenty cittes

4tH

UNITED STATES.

of Europe, while in the state pf Massachu
setts, at Cambridge, there were but 88, and
_t Salem 95. There is mere thunder and
lightning in the United States than in Eu-
ippe. Evaperatipn is mpre rapid,. and cen-
sequently the air is drier. The mean an
nual quantity of rain iu different parts ot
Europe, as ascertained by very accurate
observations, is as follows :
* Inches.
At Petersburg!!, . 12|
At Upsal, . . 15
At Abo, .- . 25|
At London, . . 22 §
At Paris, . . 21 1
At Utrecht, . . 28 %
At Marseilles, . 21 §
At Rome, . . 30|
At Naples, . . 37 J
At Padua, . . 35*
At Bologna, . . 25|
At Vienna, . . . 44.
At Algiers in Africa, . 29 \
The mean quantity of rain in different
parts of the United States is as follows :
Inches.
At Charlestown in 1795, according to
Dr Ramsay, . . 71.
At Charlestown, mean estimate from
1750 to 1757, . . 41|
At Williamsburg, according to Mr Jef
ferson, • • • 47 |
At Cambridge, near Boston, accord
ing to Williams, . . 47
At Andover in Massachusetts, . 51
At Salem, ... 35
At Rutland in Vermont, . 41
At Philadelphia, according to Dr Rush, 30
At Natchez, according to Dunbar, 39|
At Drayton, mean of seven years, from
1795 to 1802, . . 55
At Springmill on the Schuylkill, 15
miles N. N. W. of Philadelphia, in
1787, . • .32

The animals found in the territory ofthe
United States are the bear, distinguished
into the different species of black, brown,
and grizzly ; the first resembling the black
bear of Europe, and feeding on acorns, nuts,
berries, and other wild fruits ; the second
a carnivorous animal, and more ferocious ;
the third also carnivorous, of great strength,
and very ferocious. Deer of various spe
cies are common in the United States;
also the antelope, seen by Lewis and Clark;
the wolf, which is very fierce ; the fox, the
martin, the weasel, the badger, the ermine,
and the pole-cat. There is also a species
of panther, which is seen throughout the
whole of the American continent. A very
large one was killed in the state of New
York, which weighed 100 pounds, and mea
sured nine feet from the muzzle to the ex
tremity of the tail. It is very destructive
to domestic animals, and, when hungry, will
attack large cattle, seizing them by the
throat with its mouth, throwing them on
its back, and running to the woods within-
credible swiftness. There are numerous
other animals of prey, namely, the moun
tain cat, the wild cat of various species, the
Virginian opossum, the beaver, the otter,
the squirrel of different species, the porcu
pine, the fox, the rabbit, the hare, &c.
Most of these animals, and all those which
are of a ravenous nature, have fled from
the cultivated parts of the country, to the
mountains. The commerce of the United States, with
the exception of occasional intervals of stag
nation, chiefly from war, has been regular
ly increasing since the first establishment
of the colonies, and now forms an import
ant part of the general commerce of the ,
world. The following is a statement of
the value of the exports and imports from
1790 to 1817:—

UNITED S T A T E S.

41*

Articles, the
Articles, the
— |
growth, produce.
growth, produce,
Total value of the
YEARS.
or manufacture
of the United
States.
or-manufacture
of- foreign court'
tries re-exported.
exports from the
United States.
•
Dollars.
Dollars.
Dollars.
From the 1st of August 1789 to
30th Septembei
•1790


20,205,156
1st of October 1790 to 30th Septembei
• 1791

—
19,012,041
Do.
1791
do.
1792
1
— ^—
20,753,098
Do.
1792
do.
1793
— ¦ —
—
26,109,572
Do.
1793
dpi
1794


83,026,233
Do.
1794
dp.
1795


47,989,472
Do.
1795
dp.
1796
40,764,097
26,300,000
67,064,097 '
Do.
1796
dp.
1797
29,850,206
27,000,000
56,850,206
Do.
1797
dp.
1798
28,527,097
33,000,000
61,527,097
Do.
1798
do.
1799
33,142,522
45,523,000
78,665,522
Do.
1799
do.
1800
31,840,903
39,130,877
70,971,780
Do.
1800
do.
1801
47,473,204
46,642,721
94,115,925
Do.
1801
do.
1802
36,708,189
35,774,971
72,483,160
Dp.
1802
do.
1803
42,205,961
13,594,072
55",800,033
Do.
1803
do.
1804
41,467,477
36,231,597
77,699,074
Do.
1804
do.
1805
42,387,002
53,179,019
95,566,021
Do.
1805
do.
1806
41,253,727
60,283,236
101,536,963
Do.
1806
do.
1807
48,699,592
59,643,558
108,343,1'50
Do.
1807
do.
1808
9,433,546
12,997,414
22,430,960
Do.
1808
do.
1809
31,405,702
20,797,531
52,203,233
Do.
1809
do.
1810
42,366,675
24,391,295
66,757,970
Do.
1810
do.
1811
45,294,043
16,022, 7.0
61,316,833
Do.
1811
do.
1812
30,032,109
8,495,127
38,527,236
Do.
1812
do.
1813
25,008,152
2,847,645
27,855,997
Do.
1813
do.
1814
6,782,272
145^169
6,927,441 '
Do.
1814
do.
1815
45,974,403
6,583,350
52,557,753
Do.
1815
do.
1816
64,781,896
17,138,556
81,920,452
Do.
1816
do.
1817
68,313,500
19,358,069
1 87,671,569
The following are the principal articles
of export in 1817 : — Amount.
Cotton  ,...L.22,628,000
Wheat, flour, and biscuit  18,432,000
Tobacco  9,230,000
Lumber  3,196,000
Rice  2,379,000
Pot and pearl ashes  1,967,000
Indian corn and meal  .1,329,000
Dried and pickled fish  1,328,000
Beef, tallow, hides, live cattle  845,000
Skins and furs  ..638,000
Rye and meal  627,000
Pork, bacon, &c  537,000
Horses and mules  432,000
Naval stores  ,...345,000
Flaxseed....;  ...278,000
Whale oil (common) and bone  231,000
Spermaceti oil and candles  ....112,000
Butter and cheese  213,000
¦ The commerce of the United States, sub
sequent to the establishment of independ
ence in 1783,, experienced no further inter
ruption till about. the year 1806, when
Great Britain and France were carrying en
their anti-commercial war. At this period,
u is well known, thpse twp ppwers could
not agree as to the exact limit of neutral
rights ; and in the course of the contest
which followed, the effect of their violent
measures was to destroy the rights of the
neutral states, and to sweep their commerce
from the sea. America, the great neutral
power of modern times, suffered accord
ingly very deeply in her commerce, by the
harsh and unlawful measures which were
adopted ; and, in place of declaring war,
and making reprisals on the commerce
ofthe two belligerents, she preferred the
more pacific measure of prohibiting them
from all intercourse with the United
States, which was effected by her non-in
tercourse act, but which unfortunately was
equally effectual against her own commerce
as against that ef other countries. Her ex
ports accordingly fell off from 108,343,150
dollars (their value in 1807), to 22,430,960
in 1808. After the policy bf retaliating on
the British commerce by a non'intercourse
act was found ineffectual, war was at
length declared ; and the American com
merce, which had been languishing for se
veral years, again fell off tp a very low ebb.
In 1814, the value of her exports only
amounted to 6,997,441 dollars, fron. which
410

UNITED STATES.

we may easily perceive how much her
trade, and also the general trade of the
world, was obstructed and ruined by the
pernicious policy ofthe belligerent powers.
The industry of the United States, which
has been long turned to manufactures,
now produces almost all the. more neces
sary articles of domestic use, and many of
the finer manufactures. The mechanical
trades are everywhere carried on ; and in
many branches of industry, manufactures
have been established on an extensive scale,
which are extremely flourishing, and fully
supply the home consumption. Clothing
and furniture has long been manufactured,
both for use and ornament; and in the
great staples of wopl, cctton, flax, hemp,
iron, glass, &c. manufactures have been
established, which have fairly taken ropt,
and which will be daily improving. In
1810 an attempt was made by the gevern
ment nf the United States, to obtain a de
tailed acccunt pf the manufactures carried
on within their boundaries ; and with this
view, the different government officers in
the states were instructed to make returns
ofthe state of manufacturing industry with
in their respective districts. Some elabo
rate and valuable returns were accordingly
made. But the greater number of them
were irregular and very deficient ; so that
we have not that exact information which
would be desirable concerning the domestic
manufactures of the United States. The
following, however, is a summary of Ame
rican industry, according to these returns :

Value in Dollar.,
39,497,057 2,052,120

1. Goods manufactured by the
loom, from cotton, wool,
flax, hemp, ai.d silk, in
cluding stockings
2. Other goods spun from the
five materials above enu
merated
3, Instruments and machinery
manufactured, estimated
-at 186,650 dollars, card-
ing, fulling, and floor cloth
stamping by machinery,
estimated at 5,957,816
dollars . . 6,144,446
4. Hats of wool, fur, &c. and
from mixtures thereof 4,323,744
_. Manufactures of iron 14,364,526
6. Ditto of gold, silver, set
work, mixed metals, &c. 2,483,912
T. Ditto of lead . . 325,560
8. Soap, tallow candles, and
wax, spermaceti and whale
oil 1,766,292
9. Manufactures of hides and
skins . . 17,935,477
Carry forward, . .8,893,134

10.11.

12.

13. 14. 15.16. 17.
18.19.
20. 21. 22.23,24,

Brought forward,
Ditto from seeds
Ditto from grain, fruit and
case liquors distilled and
fermented
Dry manufactures from
grain, exclusive of flour,
meal, &c.
Manufactures of wood
Ditto pf essences and oils,
and from wcpd
Refined sugars
Manufactures pf paper,
paste boards, cards, &c.
Ditto pf marble, stone, and
slate
Ditto pf glass
Earthen manufactures
Tcbaccc ditto
Drugs, dyestuffs, paints, and
dying
Cables and ccrdage
Manufactures cf hair
Various and miscellaneous
manufactures

rnrne f» Detfor-
88,893,134 858,509

16,528,307

75,766
5,554,708 179,150
1,415,724 1,939,285 462,115
1,047,004 259,720
1,260,378 500,382
4,243,168 129,731
4,347,611

Tctal . 127,894,592
This acccunt the secretary ef the trea
sury, frem a consideration of all the report
ed details, and by a valuation nf all the
manufactures, which are entirely emitted,
pr imperfectly returned, for 1810, extended
to 172,762,676 dollars ; nor does this in
clude the doubtful branches of industry,
which, being counected with agriculture,
are not, on this account, placed in the
list of manufactures. The doubtful branches
include such manufactures as have a very
near relation in their character to, and con
nection with, agricultural pursuits, amongst
which are the following, viz. cotton pres
sing, flour and meal, tlie mills for grinding
grain, the barrels for containing the articles
manufactured, malt, saw-mills, horse-mills,
pot and pearl ashes, maple sugar, sugar
from the cane, molasses, rosin, pitch, slate,
bricks, tiles, saltpetre, indigo, red ochre,
yellow ochre, hemp and hemp-mills, fishe
ries, lime, grinding of plaster of Paris, &c.
all of which are estimated at 25,850,795
dollars, making the aggregate value of the
manufactures, of every description, within
the United States, tor 1810, 198,613,471
dollars. The shipping of the United States has
increased with their commerce. The fol-
lowing is an account of the tonnage at dif
ferent perieds, from 1790 : —
In 1790,  486,840
1800,  942,413
1810, .... 1,424,783
1816, .... 1,372,218
The American trade is spread over all i

UNITED STATES.

417

parts of the world. It consists chiefly of
the exportation of its own rude produce for
the manufactures of other countries; a
great trade of this nature is carried ori with
Great Britain, which, being rich in capita],
and still more in the art and industry of
her numerous artizans, abounds in finished
manufactures, with which she supplies the
increasing population of America, iu ex
change for rude produce. With the other
countries of Europe, America also maintains
a constant intercourse, from some of which
she imports rude produce, such as iron, for
the supply of her rising manufactures. A
great and flourishing trade has also been
opened with the East Indies and the Asi
atic islands, whicli is daily increasing. The
official value of bullion and goods exported
to India from 1802 to 1807 inclusive,
amounted to L.4,803,283. The Americans,
besides, carry on an extensive and lucrative
trade to China; importing teas not only
into their own country, but also supplying
the consumpt of i_urope ; and they have
this great and inestimable advantage, owing
to the wisdom of their government, that
their trade is placed under no restrictions.
Their industry has every encouragement;
while the British merchant, by the wretch
ed policy of his government, is excluded
from all intercourse with China, as if he
were guilty of some crime when he was pro
secuting his lawful trade. This exclusion
of the British merchant from the China
market is of great benefit to the Americans,
as it frees them from the competition of a
formidable rival in this gainful trade ; an
advantage which the Americans have prose
cuted with all their characteristic ardour.
The public revenues of the United States
arise chiefly from duties on the importation
of foreign merchandise, from the post-
office, and from the sale of the public
lands. The port duties laid on foreign
goods amount to 15 per cent, on all articles
not specified as subject to any higher rate
of duty; to 20 per cent, on all cotton and
woollen goods ; to 30 per cent, on various
miscellaneous articles ; and a specified
duty on numerous other enumerated com
modities. An addition of 10 per cent.
is made to the above duties, when the
articles are imported in foreign vessels.
With respect to the public lands, it is
well known that a great portion of that
immense and uncultivated territory which
lies west of the United States, has become
the property of the state ; the Indians, by
whom it was claimed as hunting ground,
having yielded their title to the United
States fur a suitable consideration. It is
this land which is sold by the state to new
settlers, for not less than two dollars an acre;
and for the transaction of this business,
rsi,. VI. TART it.

land offices have been opened in various
parts. Between 1812 and 1817, land has
been sold to the amount of above 12,000,000
of dollars, of which 4,000,000 have been
•actually received ; the remaining 8,000,000
constituting a debt to the state. The post-
office only yields to the state a surplus
revenue of 25,000 dollars. The rates are
moderate, and the expences of transporting
the mail over many ofthe roads are consider
able. Newspapers are charged 1 cent for
every 100 miles, and 1 J cent for all above.
There were, besides these sources of
revenue, during the war, other duties laid
on all goods and wares manufactured with
in the United States : duties on household
furniture, and on the use of gold and
silver watches ; on stills and domestic dis
tilled spirits ; on sales by auction ; on
snuff-mills ; on refined sugar ; on four and
two wheeled carriages of all descriptions ;
on licenses to retail wines and spirits. All
these taxes ceased at the end of theyearl817.
There was, besides, a direct tax imposed on
all the landed property ; on all horses, and
on slaves; which, in 1815, amounted to
6,000,000 of dollars ; in 1816 it was re
duced to 3,000,000 of dollars. The debt of
the United States amounted in 1791 to
74,185,596 dollars. In 1812 it was redu
ced to 15,154,189 ; but was raised in 1817,
by the war, to 112,107,862; and in 1818
was again reduced to 99,004,800. The
revenue of the United States in 1821 wa$
estimated at 16,110,000 dollars; and the
expenditure iu 1622 at less than 15,000,000
of dollars.
The American navy, previous to the
late war with Great Britain, consisted only
of seven frigates fit for service, two that were
not worth repairs, and one that was in the
dock ; one corvette, two sloops of war, three
war brigs, 8 smaller vessels, and 170 gun- -
boats. The war with Great Britain gave
a great impulse to the American navy, and
the brilliant successes achieved, raised the
courage, and excited the hopes, of the Ame
ricans. They made vigorous exertions ac
cordingly to augment their navy; and in
1814, it consisted of 33 vessels, independ
ent of gun-boats. The following is a state
ment of its force in 1818 : — Three 74s -T five
44 gun-frigates ; three 36s; two 32s; one
20; ten lbs; besides several of 16, 14,
12, and smaller enes : four 74s on the
stocks, and others smaller. The -navy is
manned by 5597 persons, including 35 cap
tains, 26 "masters commandant, and 118
lieutenants. The annual expences for
1818, including pay, rations, repairs of
vessels, navy-yards, &c, was estimated at
2,3S9,231 dollars. The marine corps con
sists of 993 officers, non-commissioned of- ,
fleers, and privates. " Annual expences"
2 D

418

UNITED STATES.

stated at 222,145,055. Navy-yards are esta
blished at Portsmouth, Charleston, Brook
lyn, Philadelphia, Washington, and Nor
folk. The United States have a military
academy at West Point, New York, and
extensive establishments for the manufac
ture of arms at Springfield, Massachusetts,
and Harper's Ferry, Virginia.
The United States, while they have each
separate and independent legislatures for the
administration of local concerns, are ruled in
all matters of imperial policy, by two houses
of legislature, the senate and the house of
representatives, to which delegates are sent
from all the' different members of the Ame
rican confederacy. The senate consists of
two members from each state, chosen by the
local legislature for six years; while the
house of representatives is chosen by the
people for two years. The right of voting
is in some of the states universal ; in
others it is restricted to such as pay a cer
tain amount of taxes, or rent a tenement
of a certain value. Under its most re
stricted form, however, it is sufficiently
comprehensive, and gives ample scope to
the free expression of the people's voice in
the choice of their representatives. The
lower house of the American legislature
must be, acccording to the words of Burke,
an express image of the feelings of the
people ; and tbe senate, as they derive their
origin from the same source, cannot, for
any length of time, be of different senti
ments from the community at large. The
people, in short, have the complete con-
troul over these two branches of the legis
lature, which in like manner have the
complete controul over the executive, as
with them resides the power of makinglaws,
of voting the necessary supplies for the
public service, and of deelaring war. The
direct controul of the legislative bodies
over the executive, is in this manner greater
in the American constitution than in any
of the representative governments of Eu
rope. In Great Britain, the constitution
ccmmits to the crown the dangerous ppwer ef
making war, and pnly leaves to the pepple
the tardy and uncertain remedy ef withhpld-
ing the supplies; a remedy which has neyer
in pne single instance been put iu force. \
Another great and essential difference be
tween the American and every other mo
dern government, is, that the first magis
trate of the state is elective. He does not
come into his great effice upen any principle
of hereditary right pr title. He is chcsen
for it by the free and unbiassed veice cf
the people, on account of his superior fit
ness to discharge its great duties. In this
well regulated community, capacity of
service is the great principle which governs
the distribution of public honours. It is

the true Btandard of political preferment ;
the only passport to high office. In the
European governments, it is not supposed
safe to allow the prize pf spvereignty to be
centested by rival candidates ; and the
highest rank and pewer in the state is
accerdingly fixed in ene family, by the
principles ef hereditary right; but the
American ccnstitutton recegnises no claim
but that of merit ; and the highest office
of first magistrate in the republic, is
given accordingly to him who is the most
worthy of it. An able and wise government
is the necessary result of this popular choice,
and the vigour thus infused at the source,
naturally pervades all the inferior parts of
the system.
From this account of the American con
stitution, it is evident that it is a pure de
mocracy, without any portion of those
other principles which enter into the com
position of what are called mixed govern
ments. The British is a mixed constitu
tion, composed of the elements of monar
chy, aristocracy, and democracy. These
jarring principles temper and control each
other. They form what is called the ba
lance of the constitution ; and an equal ad
mixture of each is necessary to maintain
the due equipoise of the system. But in
the American constitution there is no ba
lance or adjustment of contrary principles,
because the democratical principle is para
mount over all. It is the great ruling
principle, to which every thing else is sub
ordinate. There is no hereditary monarch,
with the necessary appendage of a heredi
tary aristocracy. These interests, therefore,
do not exist, tp counterbalance the demo
cratical interest. The people are the so
vereigns pf the state. They control and
direct all the movements of the political
machine. Their rulers are their servants
or delegates, chosen by them to clothe their
sovereign will with legal authority. Go
vernment is merely the peint in which are
collected all the scattered rays ef popular
pewer., The Americans are truly a self-
governed people. They exhibit the first
example of a democracy which has suc
ceeded in combining so great a degree ef
freedom with good order and perfect sub-
ordinatfon to the laws.
_ It has been stated, hpwever, that Ame
rica has had great advantages for the
experiment of such a popular form of go
vernment, in thecharacter and circumstances
of her people; that the great danger, in cen-
fiding such large pewers to the pepple, is,
that where they are ignerant pr disccntent-
ed, they may be set on by restless dema-
gegues, to ccnspire the ruin ef the state ;
that in this case the pewer with which they
are entrusted becpmes an instrument, npt

U N T T E D
of freedom; but' of anarchy ; and it is abso
lutely necessary for the welfare ofthe com
munity, that they should be restrained in
their rash and ungovernable humours ; that
the question is, how is this salutary and
necessary restraint compatible with the cha*.
racter' of the American democracy,' and
what means it possesses for appeasing such
a popular storm?1 At present, owing to
the immense quantity of vacant land, the
price. of labour- is continually high, the la
bouring classes are prosperousand'contenN
ed; they feellio grievance, and they make no
complaint; in these Circumstaneesthey toay
be safely entrusted with power. But sup
posing a season of general distress, from scar
city, or from any other cause, the crisis, it
is saidj might then arrive which would put
the American constitution to a severer test
than any which it has hitherto experienced.
In the overcrowded communities of Eu*
rope; the ' labouring classes 'frequently ex
perience severe distress, from the want both
of subsistence and of employment. They
are in such circumstances naturally discon
tented, and frequently threaten the dis
turbance of- the public peace. In Europe,
however, where standing armies are main
tained; the executive has a sure instrument
for preserving, order. But in America,
where no such force exists, might not the
state, it is asked, be seriously threatened,
if any portion pf the pepple* were discon
tented and rebellious ? The crisis here con
templated is one to which the American go
vernment has not hitherto been exposed;
and considering the immense space of va
cant territory which yet remains for culti
vation, it may be centuries before the la
bouring classes can experience any hardship,'
either1 frem the want ef food "or empley-
ment, and before- they can censequently:
have the least temptation to turbulence cr
discontent. Even in the werst event, hpw
ever, it is nnt likely that where there is
no political grievance to complain of; any;
faction will ever arise to subvert a, gpvern-
raetit which emanates so directly in all its
parts from the people, over which the peo
ple have such complete power, and. all the
highest functionaries in which, they have
themselves' at stated periods an opportuni
ty of changing.
In the United States there is no national
establishment of religion, every one being
left to support that form pf religipn which
is agreeable to him, by his own voluntary
contributions. Npr are there any exclu
sive tests to be taken, as qualifications for
political offices, every American citizen, of
whatever religious profession, being capa
ble of holding any office in the state. The
great body of the pepple profess the Chris
tian religion, and are divided into varieug

STATES.

419

sects and denominations. No rancour, how
ever, is excited by any difference of reli
gious sentiment, but all classes live together
in the utmost harmony. The following is
a statement of the several denominations :
Congregationalists .
Congregations in New England;
about . . 1,000
In the whole United States, about 1,200
Ministers and candidates some
what less.
Presbyterians under the Qtneral Assembly,
in 1817.
- Synods . . 9
Presbyteries . 4'tf
Congregations . 897
Ministers . . 503
These are found chiefly in thef middle
and southern states.
Reformed Dutch Church.
Congregations about . 150
Ministers about . ¦ . 100
These are principally in New York;'
New Jersey, and Pennsylvania.
Associate Reformed Presbyterians i
Congregations . 80 or 90
There is a considerable number cf ether
kinds ef Presbyterians, net included in the'
above. Protestant Episcopal Church!
Dioceses. Mih_t__'
1. Vermont,' New Hampshire, >
Massachusetts, and Rhode

Island

. ,

25

2. Connecticut

.

35

3. New York"

, ,

68

4. New Jersey

, .

12

5. Pennsylvania

.

26

Delaware'

t „

3

6. Maryland

.

37

7. Virginia

, B

34

Nbrth Carolina

3

8. South Carolina .

,

18

Total in 1817 . . 261'
There-are, besides, a few congregations in
the western states.
German Lutherans about 650 congrega-'
tions. Geririah Calvinists found in greatest'
nuhibers in Pennsylvania, where the number1
of congregations, in 1816, was stated at 9.;'
There are of Baptists 2182 congregations,
and of meiribers 190J000> dispersed through
all the different states.
Sabbath-day Baptists, or Sabbattarians, in, '
1817.
Members . . 2,035
Methodists in 1817.

Members

(Whites
\ Coloured

181,442 43,411

Minister*

Total 824,853

420

UNITED STATES.

Quakers or Friends, in 1812.

Maine

Meeting, 32

Vermont

10

New Hampshire

18

Massachusetts

32

Rhode Island

18

Connecticut

6

New, York

79

New Jersey

47

Pennsylvania

97

Ohio and Indiana

59

Maryland ;

28

Delaware

4

Columbia

2

Virginia

33

Tennessee

8

North, Carolina

49

South Carolina

3

Total 525
It is one great principle of the American
government to give every possible degree
of encouragement to the diffusion among
its subjects of literature and science, well
aware that it is among an enlightened peo
ple that the popular institutions of a free
government can take root and flourish. In
all the vacant lands which have been sur
veyed and offered for sale, an express reser
vation is made by the state, of a certain pro
portion of every township, for the endow
ment of schools and , colleges, where the
rising generation may have ample opportu
nities of instruction. The following is the
number of colleges, with an account of the
students and pupils attending them.

PLACE.

g .2

i c
3
tfl

cS3
<

Cambridge

1638

279

4442

1818

New Haven

1700

283

3300

1817

Princeton

1748

150

1425

1815

New York

1754

100

608

1814

IJrovidence

1764

125

8«9

1817

flanever

1769

1190

1816

Carlisle

1783

,272

1813

Williamstown

1793

91

473

1817

Schenectady

1794

122

291

1813

Brunswick

1794

55

85

1816

Burlington

1794

28

Middlebury
1800
108
262
1817
Cjelumbia, Sputh \
Carolina J
1802
100
275
1816
Qlinton
1812
.70
4S
1H18
In addition to the places enumerated in
tha ¦ above table, colleges have been esta
blished at New Brunswick, New Jersey ;
Philadelphia, Lancaster, Canonsburg, and
Washington, Pennsylvania ; Baltimore,
Annapolis, Abingdon, and Chestertown,
Maryland ; Georgetown, Carolina ; Wil
liamsburg, Lexington, Hampden- Sidney,
and Charlottesville, Virginia; Chapel Hill,
North Carolina ; Beaufort, Winnsborough,
and Cambridge, South Carolina ; Athens,
Georgia ; Athens, Cincinnati, and Oxford,
Ohip; Lexington, Kentucky; Nashville,
Knoxville, Greenville, and Washington
county, Tennessee; Washington and
Shieldsborough, Mississippi. Some of
these, however, are not in operation.
There are various seminaries in the Unit
ed States for acquiring professional edu
cation, most of them established within
a very few years. There are medical
schools at Hanover, Boston, New Haven,
New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, &c. ;
law schools at Cambridge, Litchfield, &c. ;
and theological schools at Hampden, Water-*
ville, Andover, Cambridge, New Yerk,
New Brunswick, and Princeton. Some
others have been since established. There
are numerousacademies in theUnited States.
Most of the places where they are situ
ated, are mentioned in the descriptions cf
the several states. There are ne libraries
in this country that can be compared for
size with some of those great ones in Eu
rope, which have been accumulating for
ages. The libraries in the United States
are comparatively of recent origin, and
most of them have been formed within a
very few years. These institutions are-
multiplying and enlarging beyond all former
example. In almost every town pf any
consequence there is a public library ; and
in many of the libraries in the larger towns
they have accumulated to 14,000,15,000,
and in the library of Philadelphia, to 22,000
volumes. In the United States the progress pf pp
pulatipn is much quicker than in the old
and long settled countries of Europe. The
fertile and unoccupied countries which lie
westward, afford an ample expanse, on
which the overflowing population may
freely spread itself. So long as there is
plenty of vacant ground, provisions must
be abundant and cheap, the wages of labour
will be high, and these circumstances afford
an extraordinary stimulus to the increase
of inhabitants. The following table will
shew accordingly the progress of population
in the United States :
UNITED STATES.

<4$i

Table of the Population of the United States, according to the enumerations of 1790,
1800, and 1810.

1790.

1800.

1810.

Total

] Total

| Total
1
Population.
Slaves.
Population.
Slaw.
' Population.
| Slanw.
Vermont
85,268
16
153,908
517,895
New Hampshire
141,885
158
183,858
8
214,460
Massachusetts
388,727
' 422,845
472,040
Maine
96,540
151,719
228,705
Rhode Island
58,825
94S
69,122
380
76,931
100
Connecticut
237,946
2,7 64
251,002
951
261,942
310
New York
310,120
21,324
586,050
20,613
959,049
15,017
New Jersey
184,189
11,423
211,149
12,422
245,562
10,851
Pennsylvania
434,373
3,737
602,545
1,706
810,091
795
Ohio
45,36.5
230,760
Indiana
4,875
135
24,520
237
Delaware
59,094
. 8,887
64,272
6,153
72,674
4,177
Maryland
319,728
103,03«
319,692
107,707
380,546
111,502
Virginia
747,610
292,62?
8SO,200
346,968
974,622
392,518
Kentucky ¦ .
73,677
12,430
220,959
40,343
'406,511
80,561
North Carolina
•393,751
[00,572
478,103
13.3,196
555,500
168,824
South Carolina
240,000
107,094
345,591
146,151
415,115
196,365
Tennessee
35,691
3,417
105,602
13,384
261,727
44,535
Georgia
82,548
29,264
162,682
59,699
252,433
105,218
Mississippi
3,489
40,352
17,088
Louisiana
76,556
34,660
Illinois
215
12,282
168
Missouri Territory
20,845
3,011
Michigan Territory
551
4,762
24
Carolina
14,093
3,214
24,023
5,395
Totals,
3,929,326
697,697
5,305,666
896,849
7,239,903
1,191,364
According to an act of the legislature,
the'population of the United States must
be enumerated every 10 years. In 1821,
accordingly, they were preparing a new
census, according to which it was supposed
that the population would amount to above
10 millions.
The following table contains those towns
ofthe United States which, in 1810, con
tained 5000 inhabitants, together with the
tonnage pf such as were seaperts.
Population. 96,37392,247
New Yerk
Philadelphia Baltimore
BpstonCharleston
New Orleans
Salem
Providence
RichmondAlbany
NorfolkWashington
Newark
Newport
Newburyport
Alexandria
46,555
33,250
24,711 17,242 12,613
10,071 9,7359,356
9,193 8,208
8,008
7,9077,637 T,S27
Tonnage.
299,617 101,830101,960.143,420 36,473 13,299
34,45414,465 9,943
31,628
11,383
24,691 11,811
Portland
New Haven
Portsmouth Nantucket .
New Brunswick
Hartford
Gloucester MarbleheadNew Bedford
Petersburg
LancasterSavannah
7,169 6,9676,934
6,807 6,3126,003
5,943 5,900
5,751 5,668 J
5,405
5,195
30,417 12,429
30,411 17,600
11,080 15,555
22,752 5,754
12,770
In the United States the circulation is
carried on in a great degree by a paper cur
rency. The business of banking has been
carried to a great extent ; and during the
war, when many of the banks suspended
their cash payments, great inceuvenience
was experienced, owing to the want of
some effective currency. The present num
ber of hanks throughout the Uuited States,
is computed to amount tp abpve 400. The
whole amount of the capital possessed by
122 of them, in 1812, was 77,150,000 dol
lars. In 1816 the present United States'
bank was established, with a capital of
35,000,000 dollars. The principal bank is
at Philadelphia ; and there are branches at
493

UNITED

Portsmouth, Boston, Providence, Middle-
town, New York, Albany, Pittsburg,
Washington, Richmond, Norfolk, Fayette
ville, Charleston, Savannah, Augusta, Chil
licothe, Cincinnati, Lexington, Louisville,
and New Orleans.
The colonisation of North America, ori
ginated either in the religious persecutions
carried on in England against the puritans
and other sectaries', or in the visionary
schemes of adventurers, who set out to the
new world in quest of settlements. It
was the former cause which peopled the
colony of Virginia ; and it was from the
latter that the colpnies pf New England
drew their erigin ; and these, the ene in
the seuth and the other in the nprth, may
be censidered as the original and parent
colonies. They struggled long with the
hardships and difficulties incident to all
new establishments on remote and barba
rous shores ; and at times they were so much
reduced by sickness and disease, and the at
tacks of the Indians, that it was resolved
to abandon the settlement of the country as
impracticable. All these impediments,
however, being gradually overcome by
.patient perseverence and industry, the
Colonies at last began to flourish, and to
increase both in wealth and population.
They continued to make a rapid progress in
improvement, and in all the arts of civil
life, and at the peace of 1763, they
had risen to a state of great prosperity.
Their flourishing condition at that period
was remarkable and striking ; their trade
had prospered in ihe midst of all the dif
ficulties and distresses of a war in which
they were so nearly and so immediately
concerned. Their population continued on
the increase, notwithstanding the ravages
and depredations that had been carried
pn by the French, and the native In
dians in their alliance. They abounded
with spirited and active individuals of all
denominations. It was in these circum
stances that they became involved in the
disputes with the mother country, which
ended in their separation, and in their esta
blishment as a confederated republic. The
previous war bad, as was alleged, been
fhiefly undertaken by Great Britain on
their account, The expences incurred had
been great, and it was argued that, accord
ing to every rule of equity and reason, the
colonies should bear their share of the bur
den. It was reso)ved, in short, to tax the
American colonies, for the benefit, and at
(the discretion, of the mother country. Jn
March 1764„ a bjU was passed, by which
heavy duties were laid on goods imported
by tpe colonists from such West India
Islands as did not belong to Great Britain ;
l«( the same time that these duties were to

STAT E S.
be paid into the exchequer in specie : and
in the same session, another bill was fram
ed te,r.estrain the currency of paper money in
the colonies themselves. These acts coming
so close upon each other, threw the whole con-
.tinent into the utmost ferment. Vehement
-remonstrances were made to the ministry,
and every argument made use of that reason
or ingenuity could suggest ; but to no pur
pose. The Americans finding all argumen
tation vain, at last united in an agreement
to import no more of the manufactures of
Great Britain, but to encourage to the
utmost of their power, every thing of that
kind among themselves. Thus the British
manufacturers also became a party against
ministry, and did not fail to express their
resentment in the strongest terms ; but the
ministry were not to be so easily .daunted,
and therefore proceeded to the last step of
their intended plan, which was to lay pu
stamp duties throughput the continent.
Previeus to this, indeed, several regulations
were passed in favpur pf the commerce of
the colonies ; but they had now imbibed
such unfavourable sentiments of the British
ministry, that they paid very little regard
to any thing pretended tp be dene in their
favpur; pr if these acts made any favourable
impression, it was quickly obliterated by
the news of the stamp act. The reason
given for this act, so exceedingly obnoxious,
was, that a sum might be raised sufficient
for the defence of the colonies against a
foreign enemy : but this pretence was so far
from giving any satisfaction to the Ameri
cans, that it excited their indignation to
the utmost degree. They not only asserted
that they were abundantly able to defend
themselves against any foreign enemy, but
denied that the British parliament had any
right to tax them at all. The stamp act,
after a violent opposition in parliament, was
passed, and its reception in America was
such as might have been expected. The
news, and the act itself, first arrived at
Boston, where the bells were muffled, and
rung a funeral peal. The act was first
hawked about the streets, with a Death's
head affixed to it, and styled the " Folly of
England, and the Ruin of America," and
afterwards publicly burnt by the enraged
populace. The stamps themselves were
seized and destroyed, unless brought by
men ef war, pr kept in fortified plapes (
thpse who were to receive the stamp duties
were compelled to resign their offices;
and such pf the Americans as sided with
government on this occasion, bad their
houses plundered and burnt, The fer
ment excited by these measures, sopn
diffused itself through the uther cptenies,
and in the end the stamp act was repealed ;
and at the same time, by way 'of n^ainteifl.

UNITED STATES.

433

ing the dignity of Britain, a declaratory
act was passed, setting forth the authority
of the mother country over the colonies,
and her power to bind them by laws and
statutes, in all cases whatever.
The project of taxing America was, how
ever, too much in vogue among a powerful
party at home, to be so easily abandoned ;
and a duty was again imposed on tea, pa
per, painters' colours, and glass imported
into America. The ferment was again re
newed by this unjust and impolitic attempt ;
and it clearly appeared that all America
was united against this pernicious project
of taxation by the British parliament, where
the colonies had no representatives. The
provincial assemblies expressed themselves
in the boldest and most determined man
ner ; and though dissolved in anger by
their governors, they did not in the' least
abate their vigorous resistance to the bond
age that was about to be imposed on them.
In many cases they petitioned the crown to
remove their governprs, for their violent
and 'illegal conduct. At Boston the re
sistance to the proposed measures was par
ticularly marked, and the populace had ex
pressed their indignation against the new
taxes, by attacking the houses of the com
missioners of excise, breaking their win
dows, destroying the collector's boats ; and,
by finally obliging the custom-house officers
to take refuge in Castle William, situated
at the entrance of the harbour. To add to
the general alarm, intelligence was spread
that a body of troops had been ordered to
Boston, to keep the inhabitants in awe. The
ferment was new at its height. A conven
tion of the people was summoned, the de
puties from which were refused an au
dience by the governor, and were treated as
rebels. The indignation of the Americans
was now wrought up to such a height, that
throughout the whole province the people
began to take up arms; and on the 5th
March 1770 a scuffle happened between
some soldiers and a party of the town's
people, in which some lives were lost.
The parliament of Great Britain voted
addresses, violently condemning the conduct
of the Americans ; and at the same time
they repealed all the duties, with the ex
ception of tea, by Way of conciliating the
Americans. Nothing could have been better calcu
lated to kindle the whole continent of Ame
rica into a flame, than the weak, wavering,
and at the same time arbitrary conduct of
the British ministers. Their policy was
calculated to exasperate, but not to over
awe — to excite ampng the Americans the
united feeling ef indignation and contempt.
Their speech was full cf bluster and me
nace, but their acts were weak and irreso

lute, neither calculated to conciliate nor to
subdue. They reprobated the Americans
as rebels, fit enly to be crushed by the
thunderbelt pf spvereign pewer ; and yet
they were continually altering their plans
tp please these rebels, and thus they betray
ed their fears. Their attempts at cencilia-
tipn were in this manner weak and ineffi
cient; they were merely mcdified cpntri-
vances cf pppressien, in which was left
the sting that might yet wound to death
the freedem pf America. They thus ccn-
tinued blundering through a series of half
measures ; at one time haughty and cruel,
and ready for any extremity; and at
anether timid and irreselute — frightened
at the mischief cf their ewn measures
— and anxieus, apparently, to retrace their
steps — but centriving their schemes sp ill,
that they clearly evinced net any feeling nf
benevelence for their pppressed subjects,
but their ewn base irreselutfon, and fear
ef consequences.
We cannot enter at length into the va
rious steps by which the whole American
colonies were at length so firmly united
against Great Britain. It maybe generally
ebserved, that the attempt to enforce the
duty en tea, aided, like all the ethers, in
proveking the most determined resistance;
and the ships which came into the harbeur
pf Boston with this taxed commodity, were
entered that very evening by a number of
peeple, disguised like Menawk Indians, who
seized uppn the tea, and threw it into the
harbpur. Varfous penal enactments were
new passed against the town pf Boston, for
the active share her inhabitants had taken in
these transactions, so pffensive te the dig
nity nf Britain. Ampng pthers, her har
bpur was shut up, and ppwer was given to
the gpvernpr to send perspns charged with
high treascn, tp be tried in Britain. All these
vindictive measures enly served mere firm
ly to unite the Americans in their resistance
to the mother country ; and they now be
gan seriously to prepare for war, by seizing
whatever arms, ammunition, or military
stores, they could find belonging to the go
vernment, by making military musters, and
providing themselves with arm's. The first
blood shed in this fatal quarrel was at Lex
ington, in Massachusetts. General Gage
had fortified the neck of land which joins
Boston to the continent; so that his small
corps was secure from any attack. From
this position he sent out a detachment on
the 19 th April 1774, to destroy some ammu
nition and military stores collected at Con
cord, about 20 railes from Boston, which
was accomplished; but in its retreat, this
small detachment was continually harassed ;
and before they made good their retreat to
Boston, they lost 250 men in killed and

434

UNITED

wounded. ¦ The next action was of more
pensequence. Towards the end pf May,
general Gage received large reinforcements,
along with generals Howe, Burgoyne, and
Clinton ; and he now resolved to storm the
position of Bunker's Hill, which the Ame
ricans had strongly entrenched, during the
night of the 16th. The fire of the Ameri
cans from this well chosen position was
dreadful, insomuch that the whole British
line recoiled, and left general Howe in ad
vance and alone; all his officers being either
killed or wounded. In these circumstances
general Clinton advanced to their relief,
when the attack was renewed, and the re
doubt carried, but with the heavy loss of
about 1000 killed or wounded.
The battle of Bunker's Hill, and the
heavy loss sustained -by the British, in an
action with the raw American troops, who
had been uniformly spoken of by the mi
nisterial partizans with every epithet ef
contempt, spread astonishment and con
sternation in the mother country, and to all
men of reflection plainly shewed the delu
sions which had been practised on the cre
dulity ofthe people of Britain, in order to
tempt them, by the hopes of an easy con
quest, into this dangerous war. It was now
plain, that they were engaged in a most
sanguinary contest, and of doubtful suc
cess, which had to be carried on in a coun
try abounding in the most impregnable po
sitions, all of which would be taken advan
tage of by the army of the country, which
would thus compel the invading force al-
vvays to attack at a disadvantage, insomuch
that in the end it would be ruined by its
victories. After the battle of Bunker's
Hill, the Americans erected fortifications on
tlje heights which commanded Charleston,
and strengthened the rest in such a manner
that there was no hope of driving them
from this position ; so that the British
troops were shut up in Boston, and reduced
to. great distress. In the mean time the
congress, which had now been assembled,
continued to act with all that vigour which
had been expected ; they agreed upon ar
ticles pf confederation and perpetual union,
and drew up a declaration, justifying their
resistance to the mother country. This
declaration, which was published and widely
spread, was dated 6 th Ju]y 1775. Conci
liatory propositions, were now made to the
revolted colonies by lord North ; but they
were rejected, as falling short of their de
mands ; and congress seeing war inevitable,
prepared for it with vigour, and appointed
Geerge Washington generalissimo ,pf all
their armies. They were farther strength
ened by the accession of Georgia to the ge
neral league.
' Emboldened by the unexpected effect of

STATES.
their military exertions on their enemies;
generals Arnold and Montgomery now at
tempted the conquest of Canada, having
previously taken Crown Point and Ticon-
derago. They succeeded in taking the fort
of Cbambtee ; and they advanced .to Mont
real, which also surrendered at discretion.
By an extraordinary march in the middle
of November, through woods and morasses,
and every impediment, general Arnold
reached Quebec; but being unprovided
wilh heavy artillery, he found it quite im
practicable to attempt any thing against a
town so strongly fortified. After the arri
val of general Montgomery, they made a
desperate attempt to carry the place by as
sault, in whicli, after displaying the highest
intrepidity, they were repulsed, and general
Montgomery slain.
White hostilities were thus carried on in
the north, the flame of contention was ex
tending itself to the southern provinces. In
Virginia, the governor, lord Dunmore, was
involved in disputes with the people, on
grounds similar to those which had caused
differences in the other colonies; and, in
the end, he was forced to take refuge with
his family on board a man of war. He
carried en for some time a predatory war
fare against the colonies, by landing de
tachments of troops from the ships, and
plundering and burning the defenceless
towns ; but he was in the end driven off the
coast. In the same manner, the governors
of North and South Carolina were expelled
by the people ; and by the end of the year
1775, Great Britain beheld the whole of
America united against her in determined
opposition, and her possession of the country
was reduced to the single town of Boston,
where her forces were closely besieged by
the troops of her revolted colonies. Such
was the state of matters in the year 1775.
In March 1776, the British in Boston
were severely cannonaded by the Ameri
cans, and were finally obliged to withdraw
their trccpr, from that place. In July was
issued by congress die celebrated declara
tion of independence, by which they re
nounced for ever, all allegiance to Great
Britain. In the course of this season, the
British being reinforced in Canada, com
menced offensive operations against the
Americans, who, after various attempts to
counteract the plans o£ the British, were
at length entirely driven out of the pro
vince of Canada. Iri South Carolina an
unsuccessful attempt was made by the Bri
tish to reduce Charleston ; in the course
of which a desperate conflict took place be
tween the British naval force and the bat
teries erected by tbe Americans on Sulli
van island, six miles east ofthe town. The
British were finally obliged to retreat, with.

UN ITED STATES.

425

out having effected any thing worthy of
the great preparations they had made.
, An expedition sent agaiust New _"ork,
consisting of 0 ships of the line, and 30
frigates, besides other armed vessels, under
the command of lord Howe, and a laud
force under general Howe, which had dis
embarked from Halifax on Staten island,
previous to the arrival of the fleet, was
more successful than some of the recent
armaments that had been sent against the
Americans. The troops were landed on
Staten island, where they were joined by
some ofthe inhabitants. About the middle
of July, lord Howe arrived with the great
armament; and being one of the commis
sioners, with full powers to settle all diffe
rences with the colonies, a negociation
commenced, which, like all attempts at
peace that had preceded it, proved fruitless,
Great Britain still holding to all her lofty
pretensions, and offering the Americans par
don for the past, by way of concession ; while
they, on the other hand, spurned at the
proffered concession, haughtily replying,
that as they committed no offence, they
asked no forgivenness, and were only de
fending their unquestionable rights.
No hope of reconciliation remaining,
hostilities commenced as soon as the British
troops could be collected. In August they
landed on Long island, ppppsite to the
shore of Staten island. General Putnam,
with a large body of troops, was encamped
in a strong position, with a range of lulls
between the two armies. Here he was
attacked on the 27th August by the Bri
tish, and totally defeated, wilh the loss of
between 3000 and 4000 men. On the 2!)th
the American generals resolved to abandon
their camp, as another action might in
volve them in irretrievable destruction,
and on the night of the 29th, the whole
army was ferried over with the utmost se
crecy to the continental shore, out of the
reach of farther danger. The execution of
this movement, in the presence of a victo
rious army, white it reflects credit on the
American generalship, evinces on the part
of the British a want of vigilance and skill,
for which it is difficult to account. The
clear policy of the conquerors was to pursue
their blow, and crush at once the whole
American army, without giving it a mo
ment's respite, either for safety or retreat.
For this its position was most favourable.
It was shut up in an island, cut off from
all possibility of escape, and placed in a
situation where it must either conquer or
perish. In the battle newly fought, the
raw levies of America had been crush
ed by the discipline and valour of the Bri
tish troops ; their retreat was impossible ;
fbey were within the grasp of th ,ir ene-

,mies, and their destruction appeared ine
vitable. But while in this situation, by the
inconceivable neglect of their enemies, they
were allowed coolly and deliberately to
transport their army piece-meal, and by
.means of ferry-boats, across an arm of the
sea, to a place of safety.
Lord Howe supposing that the Ame
ricans would be dispirited by this defeat,
made a new effort at negocialion. But
the American army being by this time
in security, his, offer was ' treated with
contempt. General Howe afterwards en
tered the city of New York, from which
the Americans retreated ;, and as the two
armies lay within two miles of each other,
general Washington, avoiding a general
battle, took the opportunity of exercising
his troops. in constant skirmishing with the
British. He was attacked, however, by
the British at White Plains, and driven
from his position, but without any serious
loss. The British afterwards overrun the
Jerseys, and took possession of Rhode
island. The American force on the Lake
Champlain was also defeated and destroyed
by the British ; and under all these losses,
their main army, under general Washing
ton, began to moulder away ; so that out
of 30,000, of which it consisted when ge
neral Howe landed on Staten island, scarce
a tenth could now be mustered. In the
mean time, general Washington was inde
fatigable in his exertions, and effected all
that an able general could do unde.- such
manifest disadvantages. On the 27th De
cember he suddenly crossed the Delaware,
and attacking the Hessians in their encamp
ment, completely surprised and dispersed
their whole corps, taking 1000 prisoners.
This seasonable advantage greatly embol
dened the Americans, and. fresh reinforce
ments now daily arrived te Washington's
camp. In 1777, the war was commenced with
various predatory incursions by the British
troops, which produced nothing decisive;
and it was the policy of general Washing
ton to act on the defensive, and to avoid
any decisive battle, so that no general
hattie took place for some time between the
contending armies. At last an expedition
was fitted out by the British against Phila
delphia, which they entered, after defeating
the Americans on the 26th September.
General Washington, who had marched to
the defence of this town, now retired to-.
wards Lancaster, and prosecuted his sys
tem of defensive warfare. He made an at
tack on the British at Germantown, on
which occssion, however, he was repulsed
with great loss ; and the British general
employed the remainder of the season in;
reducing the forts around Philadelphia,

426

UNITED STATES.

In the north, matters went entirely in
favpur pf the Americans, whe, by their
skill and intrepidity, were enabled to sur
round the British army, which was des
tined, under general Burgpyne, to penetrate
intp the New England provinces, and te
force its surrender at Saratoga. The Bri
tish had advanced thus far with incredible
toil and difficulty. They were surrounded
by a large and ccntinually increasing force;
and notwithstanding spme partial success,
their situaticn became daily mpre critical
and distressing. The American trppps top,
became gradually mere reselute and despe
rate ; and in place ef waiting tp be attack
ed, they made the most furious assaults on
the royal army, which were with great
difficulty repulsed. On the 7th October,
general Burgoyne determined to move to
wards the enemy. For this purpose he
sent a body of 1500 men to reconnoitre
their left wing; intending, if possible, to
break threugh it in prder te effect a retreat.
The detachment, hcwever, had not proceed
ed far, when a dreadful attack was made
upon the left wing of the British army,
which was with great difficulty preserved
from being entirely broken by a reinforce
ment brought up by general Fraser, who
was kilted in the attack. After the troops
had with the most desperate efforts regain
ed their camp, it was most furiously as
saulted by general Arnold ; who, notwith
standing all opposition, would have forced
the entrenchments, had he not received a
dangerous wound, which obliged him to
retire. Thus the attack failed on the left,
but on the right the camp of the German
reserve was forced, colonel Breyman kilted,
and his countrymen defeated with great
slaughter, and the loss of all their artillery
and baggage. The British were now com
pletely surrounded; and on the 14th Octo
ber the whole army was obliged to capitu
late, amounting to 5750. Thirty-five brass
field-pieces, 7000 stand of arms, clothing
for an equal number of soldiers, with the
tents, military chest, &c. fell into the
hands ofthe conquerors.
In the year 1778, America was strength
ened by the alliance of France. Several
proppsitiuns were made te her by Bri
tain, pf a conciliatory nature, but they were
rejected with contempt. Great preparations
ifor war were made by the Americans, who
were now greatly encouraged by the French
alliance. The occupation of Philadelphia,
being no longer judged expedient, it was
evacuated by sir Henry Clinton, who was
attacked during his retreat by general
Washington, but without success. The
French fleet under count d'Estaing now
arrived in America, and an unsuccessful
attempt vvas made on Rhode island- The

coasts of America were also invaded by a
British fleet, and several descents were
made at differerit points, for the destruction
of privateers, which were lying in the differ
ent rivers; alsp pf military stores. These
plans pf warfare were attended with varieus
success, and they had np effect whatever pn
the general issue pfthe war.
In the sputhern provinces, a successful
expedition was undertaken in the com
mencement of the year 1779, against Geor
gia, by general Prevost, which was quick
ly subdued ; and the conquest of Carolina
was next projected. General Prevost, after
defeating the American force, which was
posted for its defence at Briar's Creek,
made his way into Carolina over the Savan
nah, which was swelled by the rains, and
over swamps and marshes which were deem
ed impassable. On hearing of this march,
the American general Linsoln, who had re
tired to Augusta, advanced for the protec-
ticn pf Charleston. He was defeated, hew-
ever, in every enceunter, and the British
army was advanced within canncn-shpt pf
Charleston pn the 12th May. He cculd
npt reduce the tewn, hpwever, for want pf
heavy artillery ; and for these reasons he
withdrew his force, and centented himself
with taking pessessfon pf two islands, St
James and St John's, lying to the south
ward. He afterwards took possession pf Pprt
Rpyal, anpther island ppssessed pf an ex
cellent harbour. Here he was attacked by
the combined French and American troops,
brought thither in the French fleet under
d'Estaing. They attempted an assault uf
Savannah. But general Prevest having
collected all his trppps, and added to the
strength of his position by new fortifications,
repulsed the assailants with great slaughter,
1200 of them being killed and wounded ;
among the former was count Pulaski, and
among the latter d'Estaing himself. After
this defeat, both parties retreated ; the
French to their shipping, and the Ameri
cans into Carolina. The operations of the
war were not during this year of any deci
sive consequence in the northern provinces,
though they gave occasion to various expe
ditions, in which great valeur and skill were
displayed. The American cause was still
further strengthened by the accessien nf
Spain tp the cenfederacy against Britain.
In 1780, the theatre ef the war was trans
ferred te Sputh Carolina. The success cf
general Prevest in that quarter has been
already related; and tewards the end ef
the year 1779, sir Henry Clinton set sail
frem New Yprk, with a ccnsiderable body
of troops, intended for the attack of Charles
ton, in a fleet of ships and transports, un
der the command of vice-admiral Arbuth-
not. After some preliminary operation*.

UNITED STATES.

427

they test no time in preparations for besieg
ing -the town inform ; and by the 1st of
April, they broke ground within 800 yards
ofthe American works. Everything being
at length ready for an assault, the town ca
pitulated on the 12th May. Proclamations
were immediately issued, inviting the loyal
Americans to the royal standard. Several
recruits were in consequence procured ; but
the great body of 'the American people re
mained true to ithe catise of freedom and
independence. No operation of any consequence occurred
in the state of New York. On the 10th
July, M. Ternay, with a fleet consisting of
seven ships of tbe line, besides frigates,
and a large body of troops, commanded by
the count de Rochambeau, arrived at Rhode
island, as the advanced corps of a much
larger army, which the French commander
said his master was to send. A scheme was
formed pf making an attack en these troops
in Rhode island, but it was relinquished
as impracticable.
In South Carolina, victory still crown
ed the British arms. On the 16th August,
gmeral Gates was defeated in a severe ac
tion by lord Cornwallis. The Americans
also, abput this perfod, test pne pf their
ablest generals, Arnold, who went over to
the British, and whose intention apparent
ly was, to have betrayed his troops into the
power of their enemies. Major Andre, a
British officer, highly esteemed, was the
agent in this transaction, and being appre
hended within the American lines, he was
tried by a board of general officers, partly
American and partly foreign; and being
condemned as a spy, he was executed at
Tappau, universally regretted on account of
his amiable qualities. His sentence, how
ever, though much exclaimed against in
Great Britain, was admitted by impartial
judges to have been consonant to the laws
and practice of war.
After the defeat of general Gates, lord
Cornwallis made the most vigprous exer-
tions, in nrder to extend the pregress pf
the British arms, and te penetrate intp
Nprth Carolina. Several severe actions and
skirmishes were fought in the course of
these operations, and the Americans were
generally defeated. The new levied militia
could seldom withstand the fierce and steady
onset of the British troops. On one occa
sion only, general Tarleton was defeated in
an action with general Morgan. The Bri
tish haying put to flight the American line,
had engaged too keenly in the pursuit, when
part of the army suddenly faced about, and
threw in a heavy fire on their pursuers, al
ready in disorder, which completed their
Confusion, and which produced a tetal de-
ftnfp with the loss of 4uo British kilted and

wounded, some cannon, and the coteurs pf
the 7th regiment. Lerd Cprnwallis, in the
mean time, having halted twp days to cel
led seme flour, advanced rapidly through
North Carolina, though occasionally im
peded, and forced to skirmish with the Ame
rican troops. At length general Greene
having received reinforcements, formed the
resolution of opposing his farther progress ;
and a- battle in consequence took place at
Guildford, in which the Americans were
defeated. Lord Cornwallis quitted Guild
ford three days after the battle ; and on the
7th April, arrived in the neighbourhood of
Wilmington. Soon after, general Greene,
notwithstanding his late defeat, made some
vigorous efforts against the British troops,
which were unsuccessful ; and he was af
terwards attacked in his camp hy lord
Rawdon, and defeated. Varieus expedi-
tions were at the same time planned and
executed in the ceurse ef this campaign, by
generals Arnold and others, for the destruc
tion of military stores, &c. These, however,
were attended with no serious detriment
to the American cause ; nor did it appear,
though many actions and skirmishes had
been fought, in which the royal troops had
been victorious, that they were at all ad
vancing in their scheme for the subjugation
of the revolted colonies.
On the 20th May, lord Cornwallis ar
rived at Petersburgh, in Virginia, where he
was joined by a body of British troops, un
der major-general Philips. Several unim
portant actions took place, in which, though
the British were on the whole successful,
yet they produced no solid advantage ; on
the contrary, the situation of lord Cprn
wallis, in Virginia, began by degrees to
be very critical ; the rather as he received
no supplies from sir Henry Clinton, fronj
New York. Indeed, the commander-in?
chief was prevented frorn sending those re
inforcements to lord Cornwallis, which he
otherwise might have done, by his fears re-?
specting New York, against which he en
tertained great apprehensions that general
Washington intended to make a very for-?
midable attack. In fact, that able Amerte
can general appears tp have taken much
pains, and to have employed great finesse,
in order to lead sir Henry Clinton to en?
tertain this imagination- Letters, expres?
sive of this intention, fell imp the hands pf
sir Henry, which were manifestly written.
with a design that they should be intercept?
ed, and only with a view to amuse and de
ceive the British general. The project was
successful; and by a variety pf judicious
military manoeuvres, in which he com
pletely out-generalled the British com
mander, he increased his apprehensions
about New York, and prevented him fronj

428

U N IT ED STATES.

sending proper assistance to lord Corn
wallis. Having for a considerable time
kept sir Henry Clinton in perpetual alarm
in New York, though with an army much
inferior to the garrison of that city, general
Washington suddenly quitted his camp at
White Plains, crossed the Delaware, and
marched towards Virginia, apparently with
a design to attack iprd Cornwallis. Sir
Henry Clinton then received information,
that the count de Grasse, with a large
French fleet, was expected every moment
in the Chesapeak, in order to co-operate
with general Washington. He immediate
ly endeavoured, both by land and water, to
communicate this information to lord Corn-J
wallis; and also sent him assurances that
he would either reinforce him by every pos
sible means in his power, or make the best
diversion he could in his favour. In the
mean time, lord Cornwallis had taken
possession of the posts of York town
and Gloucester, in Virginia, where he for
tified himself in the best manner he was
able. .
On the 28th of August, sir Samuel Hood,
with a squadron from the West Indies,
joined the squadron under the command cf
admiral Graves, before New York. It was
then necessary, on account of the situation
of lord Cornwallis, that they should im
mediately proceed to the Chesapeak ; but
some- time appears to have been needlessly
lost, though admiral Hood was extremely
anxious that no delay might be made.
They arrived, however, in the Chesapeak,
on the 5th of September, with 19 ships of
the line; where they' found the count de
Grasse, who had anchored in that bay on
the 30th of August, with 24 ships of the
line. The French admiral h^id previously
landed a large body of troops, which had
been brought from Rhode island, and who
immediately marched to join the American
army under general Washington. The Bri
tish and French fleets came to an action on
the same day in which the former arrived
in the Chesapeak. On board the British
fleet, 90 were kilted and 216 wounded ;
some of the ships were greatly damaged in
the engagement ; and the Terrible, a74gun
ship, was so much shattered, that it was af
terwards found necessary to set fire to it.
That this action bad not been favourable to
the English, was manifest from the event :
the fleets continued in sight pf each other
for five days successively, and sometimes
were very near; but at length the French
fleet all anchored within the cape, so as to
block up the passage. Admiral Graves,
who was the commander-in-chief, then
called a council pf war, in which it was re
st Ived that the fleet should proceed te New
York, 'hat the ships might be there put

intp the best state for the service : and 'thug
were the French left masters cf the naviga
tion of the Chesapeak.
Before the news of this action had reached
New York, a council of war was held there,
in which it was resolved, that 5000 men
should be embarked on board the king's
ships, in order to proceed to the assistance
of lord Cornwallis. But when it was
known that the French were absolute mas
ters of the navigation of the Chesapeak, it
was thought inexpedient to send off that
reinforcement immediately. In another
council of war, it was resolved, that as lord
Cornwallis had provisions to last him till
the end of October, it was advisable to wait
for more favourable accounts from admiral
Graves, or for the arrival of admiral Digby,
who was expected with three ships of the
line. It was not then known at New York,
that admiral Graves had determined to re
turn with the whple fleet to that port.
In the mean time, the most effectual
measures were adopted by general Wash
ington, for surrounding the British army
under lord Cornwallis. A large body of
French troops, under the command of
lieutenant-general the count de Rocham-
beau, with a very considerable train of ar
tillery, assisted in the enterprise. The
Americans amounted to nearly 8000 conti
nentals, and 5000 militia. General Wash
ington was invested with the authority of
commander-in-chief of these combined
forces of America and .France. On the
29th of September, the investment cf York
town was complete, and the British army
quite blocked up.
After the return of admiral Graves to
New York, a council of war was held, con
sisting of flag and general officers, in which
it was resolved, that a large body of troops
should be embarked on board the king's
ships, as soon as they were re-fitted, and
that the exertions of both fleet and army
should be made in order to form a junction
with lord Cornwallis. Sir Henry Clinton
himself embarked on board the fleet, with
upwards of 7000 troops, on the 18th; they
arrived off Cape Charles, at the entrance of
the Chesapeak, on the 24th, where they re
ceived intelligence that lord Cornwallis
had been obliged to capitulate five days be
fore. It was on the 19th of October that
lord Cornwallis surrendered himself and his
whole army, by capitulation, prisoners to
the combined armies of America and France,
under the command of general Washington.
The British prisoners amounted to more
than 6000 ; but many of them, at the time
of surrender, were incapable of duty. A
considerable number of cannon, and a large '
quantity of military stores, fell into the
hands of the Americans on this occasion, •

UNITED STATES.

_<.9

As no.ratipnal expectaticn now remained of
a subjugatipn pf the cctenies, the military
pperatiens that succeeded in Ariierica were
pf little censequence.
The following year (1782), peace was con
cluded by Great Britain, and the independ
ence pf the United States was fully ac
knowledged. After an interval of consi
derable agitation, the American army was
disbanded, and the articles of the Ameri
can constitution, such as has been describ
ed, agreed upon. Under this constitution,
the United States continued to flourish, un
til they were again involved in the late wars
that raged between Great Britain and
France, and at last took up arms for the
vindication of their rights as a neutral
power. It is an imperfection in the law of na
tions, that the respective rights ofthe neu
tral and the belligerent are not marked out
by any distinct boundary. There is,
therefore, ample scope for controversy
in this matter; and the passion of both
parties being kindled, an irritating dis
cussion commences, which generally ter
minates in war. America being the
great neutral trader of modern times, had
a great interest in extending the pri
vileges of neutrality, which Great Britain,
on the contrary, has inclined to contract
within the narrowest boundary, as trench
ing ori the rights of the belligerent. At
first these rights were carried so far, that
American vessels loaded with grain for
France were detained by the British cruiz-
ers, on the ground that 'they were carrying
supplies to our enemies. General Wash
ington, then president ofthe United States,
remonstrated against this invasion ot neu
tral rights, and redress was granted. The
American traders, in the course ofthe con
test, had also largely embarked in the colo
nial trade of the enemy. Great Britain con
tended that they had no right to carry on
any trade during war, from which they
were excluded during peace. America
denied this principle, and various com
promises wete agreed on, which, so long as
they left America in the enjoyment of
the trade, and only imposed some trifling
restrictions on it, had the effect of preserv
ing peace. But America never would con
sent to any substantial sacrifice of her right
to trade with the enemy's colonies; and
the moment the restrictions proposed by
Britain touched her essentially in- this point,
the two parties dissented. At length a large
party in Britain seeingthe great prosperity of
America, and her immense and increasing
foreign trade with the enemy, in conse
quence of her neutral character, were deter
mined, at whatever hazard, to crusli what
they aensidej.d an illegal intercourse. For

this purpose various measures were resorted
to, and a ccnsiderable number cf American
vessels were seized and brought for trial in
our prize courts. Large tracks of the ene
my's coasts were blockaded, and all vessels
trading with these interdicted ports, were
liable to seizure. By way of retaliation,
France declared the whole island of Bri
tain in a state of blockade ; and Great Bri
tain, in her turn, issued her memorable or
ders in council, by whieh all trade of the
neutrals with France was placed under the
following restrictions, namely, that they
should be bound first to touch at a British
port, and there to have their cargo taxed at
the discretion of the British government,
previous to their entering an enemy's port.
America was now reduced to a considerable
dilemma. She was naturally averse to war,
as being detrimental to her interest in every
view. She had recourse to a non-importa
tion act in 1806, prohibiting many articles
of English manufacture ; and at length she
laid a general embargo on her whole com
merce. Matters continued in this state,
with new causes of provocation continually
accumulating. The trade of America was
harassed both by France and Great Britain;
and in these circumstances the rulers of the
United States were at a loss how to act. They'
wereaccused in Britain of partiality to France,
and in France of pusillanimously submitting
to the insults of Britain. But whatever vex
ation America might suffer from France in
her maritime trade, there was one species
pf injury, and one which was most poig
nantly feit, that she suffered exclusively
from Britain. This was the impressment
other seamen by British men of war. The
similarity of language renders it no doubt
difficult to distinguish American seamen
from British. But on some occasions there
is reason to believe that the British officers
were not anxious to make the distinction ;'
but were determined at all hazards to pro
cure men — and that American seamen were
compelled to serve in the British navy, and
to fight the battles of Britain ; and that
it was only after years of bondage that
they were enabled to escape to their own
country, where their story of their injuries
being duly told, and widely circulated, the
flame of national resentment was rapidly
spread through the country. The British,
on the other hand, complained that their
seamen escaped on board American vessels,
to which they were encouraged, and where
they were carefully concealed ; and' they
contended for the right of searching Ame
rican merchant vessels for their own run-
away seamen. The Americans, on the
other hand, would not submit to such a vi
sitation, insisting that, under British naval
officers, it was often coisduet.d in tbe most

4S0

UNITED STATES;

arbitrary manner, with little respect to the
feelings pf the merchantman, and that un
der cclpur pf this search, native seamen
were eften dragged pn bpard British vessels.
At last, en the 18th June 1812, the pre
sident ef the United States intimated: his
apprebatipn pf an act pf ccngress, by which
war was declared by the . United States
against Great Britain. The first naval
enceunters were decidedly in their fa
vour. The Guerriere British frigate of 38
guns, was captured by the American fri
gate the Constitution, pf 46 guns. And
on the 25th December, the Macedonian fri
gate was compelled, after a desperate ac
tion, to surrender to the American frigate
the United States.
By land, the operations of the Ame
rican armies were in the highest degree un-
prospereus and disgraceful. General Hull,
who had, invaded Upper Canada with a
force of 2500 men, was driven back, and
finally compelled to surrender with his
whole force. A second attempt to invade
Canada by general Warkworth, met with
no better success; his force being driven
back by the militia under major-general
Brock, and he himself finally compelled in
October to surrender with 900 pf his
trppps. In 1813, the Americans made great ef
forts to retrieve their affairs in Canada. An
attack was made by general Winchester en
the Detreit frontier ; but it was repulsed by
general Proctor ; and general Winchester
was, like all the other generals, made pri
soner. The Americans also received another
check on the Niagara river, where they
had collected a large force. But notwith
standing these repulses, they continued to
accumulate troops on the Canadian fron
tier. General Dearborn set sail on Lake
Ontario with 5000 men ; and baffling the
vigilance of the British flotilla, landed his
forces near York, which place was evacuat
ed by, the British. Fort St George was
also abandoned by general Vincent, owing
to the superiority of force by which it was
attacked; and the British force failed at
the same time in an attack which they
made on Sackett's harbour.
The enemy, flushed by these successes,
having advanced beyond Fifty Mile Creek-
against general Vincent, who was posted at
Burlington, was attacked on the 5 th June,
and totally defeated. A change of fortune,
however, immediately followed. It began
on the Detroit frontier. General Proctor
was repulsed with loss, in an attempt pn
Fprt Sandusky ; and the American general
Harrison, pressing on him with 10,000
men, forced him to a precipitate retreat, in
the course of which, owing to the un
favourable nature of the ground, the Bri

tish force was overtaken and made prisoners',
the general, with a few attendants, only
escaping. This disaster was speedily fol
lowed by another. The British naval force
on Lake Erie having engaged the American
flotilla under admiral Lawrence, was totally
defeated, and being reduced almost to a
total wreck, fell entirely into the hands of
the enemy. The Americans now prepared
for the invasipn pf Canada with a nume
rous force, consisting of three armies,
amounting to nearly 10,000 men each.
They, however, met but with indifferent
success; and towards the end of the war,
after having sustained various reverses, they
were repulsed, and had fallen back to their
own frontier.
In the ccurse pf this year, the British
frigate Java was taken by the American
frigate the Constitution, on the coast of
Brazil, after a desperate action, in which
captain Lambert of the Java, and many of
his officers and men, were killed. But as a
set off to the naval honour of Great Britain,
the Chesapeak American frigate was taken
by captain Broke of the Shannon, after a.,
short action, in which the British boarded
the Chesapeak.
The campaign of 1814 was distinguished'
by severe and more equal fighting than any
that had yet occurred in Canada, and also
by depredations and mutual retaliations,
which were honourable to neither party. On
the 25th July, a well contested action was:
fought between the American force under
general Brown, and the British under gene
ral Drummond, which was continued till'
midnight, the Americans making desperate'
and repeated attacks pn the British posi
tion. In the end, hewever, they retreated-
to Fort Erie, which the British afterwards >
attempted to storm, but were repulsed with
severe loss. Having received large rein
forcements from the armies which had
been employed under lord Wellington in
Spain, sir G. Prevost now advanced with'
an army of 14,000 men, to carry offensive
war into America. The first attempt was >
on Plattsburg, a fortified place on Lake
Champlain. The army was accompanied'
by the fleet, vwhich having been encounter
ed by the American flotilla, was totally de
feated, and the army was in consequence
cbliged to retreat before the Americans.
General Drummcnd, whp maintained his
statipn before Fprt Erie, was at the same
time furiously attacked by the garrison of
Fort Erie, and lost 600 men in the attack.
Thecouclusion of the war with France now
left the British troops free for the undi
vided attack of America; and it was re
solved, by the united efforts of our fleets and ¦
armies, to make the Americans feel the full
weight of our resentment. A landing was ¦

UNI

431

U N N

accordingly effected in the Patuxent, and
after defeating an American force which
had cellected for the defence cf Washing
ton, the British entered that capital, and
set fire to tbe capitol, the senate-house, ar
senal, &c. destroying all public property.
The effect of this mode of making war was
soon seen, in the unanimity and zeal which
it produced among the Americans to resist
and repel an enemy who was thus carrying
devastation through the country. The ex
pedition having embarked, after having ac
complished its object in disembarking, next
proceeded to Baltimere. They enceuntered
an American army ef 6000 men, which
they defeated; but in advancing, they
found Baltimore cpvered by a force which
they durst net attack, encamped top in a
cpmmanding ppsitfon, crewned with ar
tillery. Peace having new been concluded in Eu
rope, Great Britain and America, the only
two belligerents left, began to think seri- •
ously pf ending the war. They had in
truth ne longer any matter of dispute.
The American war was a branch of the
great European quarrel, and it naturally
fell tp the ground when that quarrel
ceased. The dispute was, how far Ame
rica, as a neutral power, was warranted
to carry on her intercourse with France, a
belligerent. The interest of this question in
any practical view entirely ceased, as soon as
France, by the conclusion of peace, ceased
to be a belligerent. Great Britain and
America had therefore no longer any cause
of difference in regard to the distinction be
tween maritime and neutral rights, as the
world was at peace. The commissioners of
both powers, who had met at Ghent, wise
ly agreed, therefore, tp adjeurn this ccn-
trcversy for the present, leaving each party
in possession pf its real pr imaginary rights,
and in the mean time to conclude a treaty
of peace. The questions in which the war
originated, being thus adjourned, the other
poirits were easily settled, and indeed they
were immaterial to either party. From
this mode of settling, or rather deferring
any settlement of the dispute, it follows
that an American war is a necessary conse
quence to Great Britain of another Euro
pean war, as the questions between the
two cpuntries, which are at present set
at rest by peace, would in that case be
revived, and would lead, as before, to a
difference that could only be settled by an
appeal to the sword.
The treaty was signed in December 1814;
and it is to be regretted, in the mean time,
that a large armament was fitted out by
Great Britain for the attack of New Or
leans, with the intention, apparently, pf
concluding the war with some eclat. This

expedition was mest fatal in its issue. Af
ter enduring innumerable fatigues and
difficulties, and sustaining seme desperate
encounters, ihe works thrown up for the
defence, of" New Orleans were assaulted }.
when the British troops fell in hundreds by
the resistless fire from the enemy's en
trenchments. In the end, they were re
pulsed with the loss of 2000 men. This
was the last important operation of the war,
the news of peace having happily put an ,
end to farther hostilities ; and as it is evi
dent that Great Britain and America,
though they may harass and annoy each
other, can never make such an impression,
as to compel a peace, we may hope that
they will be warned by experience to avoid;
useless wars — that they will exist here
after, not for each other's annoyance, but
for each other's benefit; and that their
policy will be to avoid every cause of mis
chief and contention, and to draw closer
every tie, whether of consanguinity or of
interest, which can firmly unite them in a
lasting peace.
Unitimoni, a river of Guiana, which
rises in the mountains of Parima, and run
ning west, enters the Maguiritaris.
Unity, a post township of the United ,
States, in Kennebeck county, Maine, 30
miles N. N. E. of Augusta, and 196 N. N. E.
of Boston. Population 793.
Unity, a township of the United States,
in Cheshire county, New Hampshire, 9
miles N. E. of Charleston, and 93 N. XV. of
Boston. Population 1044.
Unity, a post township of the United,
States, in Montgomery county, Maryland,
30 miles N. of Washington.
Unity, a township of the United States,
in Columbiana county, Ohio. Population
827. Unkel, a small town of the Prussian
province of the Lower Rhine, on the east
bank of the Rhine, 25 miles S. S. E.
of Cologrie. It is noted for its wine,
and still more for the columns of black
basalt which are found in a mountain op
posite the town, under a bed of marl 30 or
40 feet thick, and extending into the chan
nel of the Rhine, where they render the
navigation dangerous, though a part of
them were removed by the French when in
possession of this country.
Unna, a considerable river in the north
west of European Turkey, which rises in
the mountains of Herzegovina, flows
through Bosnia along the border of Croa
tia, and falls into the Save at Uszticza. It
is navigable for a considerable distance
from its mouth.
Unna, a small town of Prussian West
phalia, in the county of Mark, on a small
stream called the Kettlebeck. It has 2400

UNS 433
inhabitants, with some manufactures of
cotton and hats. ] 8 miles N. E. of Arens-
berg. Unrest, an island in the Eastern seas,
near the coast of Java. 9 miles XV. pf Ba
tavia. Unsang, Cate, a cape pn the east ceast
pf the island ef Borneo. Long. 1 1 9. 21. E.
Lat. 5. 18. N.
Unschenk, a large village in the cen
tral part of European Russia, in the go
vernment of Tambov. The inhabitants are
almost all employed in iron works.
Unst, the most northern pf the Shet
land isles, being situated in 61. 12. N. Lat.
From south to north it is about 10 miles
long, find in some places 7 miles broad, and
its area includes about 40 square miles.
The general aspect is diversified into hill
and dale, with several small lakes; and the
arable land is disposed in ' strips by the
shore, more especially at the south end,
¦where it is pretty broad. Altogether it
amounts to about 1875 acres, under crops
of bear, black oats, and potatoes. Amongst
the hills there are many level tracks inter
spersed, and there are several fresh water
lakes of considerable extent, of which Loch
Cliff, the largest, is about 2| miles long,
and 1 broad. The shores of Unst are re
markably indented with bays and creeks,
having many small islands and pasture
holms scattered around. The two princi
pal harbours are Uya Sound on the south,
sheltered by the small island of Uya, and
Balta Sound on the east, sheltered by the
holm of Balta. Around the coast is a va
riety of natural caves, some of which pene
trate at least 300 feet under ground. The '
soil is, upon the whole, tolerably fertile,
even under the worst mode ef culture ; and
the pasture grounds are mostly covered with
a short tender heath, affording excellent
feeding for sheep. The gardens are well
stored with culinary vegetables and the
smaller fruits, vv'ilh a display of most
flowers that Scotland can produce. The
artichoke also is in great perfection in this
island. The live stock consists of 2000
cattle, some of them 30 stone weight when
fed; 1000 little horses, extremely hardy
creatures, but none exceeding ten hands
arid a half in height, owing probably to the
hard treatment they meet with, never be
ing indulged with a stable, even in the
coldest weather. The sheep amount to
660, of a pretty large size compared with
the rest of the Zetland sheep, and they
have remarkably fine fleeces : there are also
many swine, of a considerable size. Rab
bits are also exceedingly abundant. The
domestic poultry, including turkeys, aie
very numerous. Of game there is neither
grouse nor partridge, but the corn rail is

U N T
frequently heard; and there are multitudes
of aquatic bjrds, such as snipe, ptever,
curlew, duck, swan, geose, heron; also
wild pigeons. The birds of prey are eagles,
(extremely destructive to the lambs),
hawks, ravens, crows. The lakes afford
trout and flounder ; the surrounding ocean
a vast variety of fish, which are well at
tended to by the inhabitants. The. ling,
cod, and tusk fishery, amount to 80 tons
dried annually ; and they make about 10
tons of kelp. The exports, besides the fish
and the kelp, are butter, beef, tallow, and
a considerable quantity of soft and warm
woollen stockings; the imports chiefly
tea, sugar, and wines. Freestone is got
in some parts, and limestone in general
along the west side of the island : there
are also specimens of grey slate, and indi
cations of coal. Among the precious stones
may be stated some finely variegated jas
per, rock crystal, and also very valuable
garnets. Unst forms a parish of itself,
which, in 181 i, contained 228S inhabitants.
Unston, a township of England, in •
Derbyshire, 4\ miles N. by XV. of Ches
terfield. Population 439.
Unstkut, a river in the west of Ger
many, which rises in the Eichsfeld, re
ceives the Salza, the Gera, the Helbe, the
Loss, the Kipper, the Helme, &c. and
joins the Saale about two miles north of
Naumburg. In 1795 this river and partof
the Saale were made navigable by means of
canals and sluices.
Untekseen, a small town and bailiwic
of the Swiss canton of Bern, on the Aar.
The district has some mines of silver and
copper. The town is small, but well built,
and remarked for the number of its saw-
ing-mills. 2C miles S. E. of Bern, and 23
S. S. XV. of Lucerne.
Untebwalden, a canton situated al
most in the centre of Switzerland, to the
east of Bern, and south of Lucerne. It is
one of the smallest in the republic, con
taining only 300 square mites, with 22,000
inhabitants. It consists of four vallies
covered with meadows and pasture lands,
and surrounded by lofty mountains, which
form part of the Alps, and rise to various
heights, from 3000 to 10,000 feet: two of
these, the Tittlis and Surenes, are covered
with glaciers and perpetual snow. In other
parts, lakes, rocks, and caverns, are the
characteristics of this romantic country.
The canton is divided into two parts, by
an extensive forest; and its chief towns, or
rather villages, are Sarnen ard Stanz. The
eastern part of the canton has a favourable
exposure, and a mild temperature. Pasture
being the chief occupation, the exports
consist of cattle, hides, cheese,- butter, tal
low ; the imports of corn, wine, and vari-

U P H
ous manufactures, there being hardly a
weaver, hatter, or potter in the canton.
In point of manners, accordingly, this is
altogether a primitive district, a spot where,
in conjunction with the neighbouring can
tons of Schweitz and Uri, the independ
ence of the republic had its origin, and
the simple habits of the assertors of Swiss
liberty are in a great degree preserved.
The constitution of this canton is demo
cratic. Unthank, a tpwnship of England, in
Cumberland, 5i mites N. XV. of Penrith.—
2d, A hamlet in the same county, 13 mites
XV. by S. of Alnwick.
Unucumuri, a small river of the Portu
guese territory, on the banks of the great
river Amazons, which runs east, between
the rivers Negro and Amazons, and enters
a lake. Upa, a river of New Granada, in the
province pf Antioquia, which runs.north,
and turning west, enters the great river
Magdalena. Upamena, a river of Brazil, which runs
into the Atlantic, Long. 37. 32. XV. Lat.
4. 30. S.
Upamena, a settlement of New Grana
da, in the province of San Juan de los
Llanos. Upa no, a river of Quito, in the province
of Quixos and Macas, formed by the rivers
Zuna, Vulcano, and Abanico.
Upab, or Upabi, a long and beautiful
valley of the province and government of
Santa Martha, in the. new kingdom of Gra
nada. It was discovered by Gonzalo Ximi-
nes de Puesada in 1555. It is traversed
from north to south, and fertilized by the
river Cesar ; is of a hot temperature, and
produces much sugar cane, and all kinds
of productions, as well European as Ame
rican. It is tolerably well peopled, and in
the mountains of its vicinity are some mines
• of silver, copper, iron, and lead. It is more
than 40 miles long from north to south,
and more than 30 wide from east to west.
Up-Avon, or Uphaven, a parish of Eng
land, in Wiltshire, 3i miles S. S. XV. of
Pewsey. Population 408.
Upbery, or Obury, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Bedfordshire, 9 miles from Luton.
Upchurcii, a parish of England, in
Kent, 5£ mites E.by S. of Chatham. The
spire of the parish church is accounted a
sea-mark. Upcot; a hamlet of England, in Devon
shire, 51 miles XV. S. XV. of Taunton.
Upha. See Oufa.
Uphall, or Stk.athbk.ok, a parish of
Scotland, in Linlithgowshire, containing
3922 acres. The soil is in general a rich
clay, upon till, and many ofthe lower
fields are covered with a rich black- loam,
vol. vi. part ii.

U P N
both of which are very fertile. Popula
tion 800.
Upham, a parish of England, in South
amptonshire, 3 miles N. N. XV. of Bishop'?
Waltham. Population 400.
Uphill, a parish of England, in Somer
setshire, 8 miles N. XV. by W. of Axbridge,
near the passage to Wales, across the Brte-
tol channel.
Uphoe, a hamlet of England, in the pa
rish of Lavendon, Buckinghamshire.
Upholland, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 3 mites from Wigan.
Upia, a river of the new kingdom of
Granada, in the province of San Juan delos
Llanos, whicli enters the Meta.
Upieni, a river of Brazil; in the province
of Seara, which enters the sea between the
river Acuma and the point of Arecifes.
Uplamoor, a village of Scotland, in
Renfrewshire, in the parish of Nielston.
Population 140.
Upland, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Kirklirigton, North Riding of
Yorkshire. Upland, a province of Middle Sweden,
bounded by the gulf of Bothnia, the Bal
tic, the lake of Malar, and Westmannland.
It consists of an extensive plain, little ele
vated above the level of the sea, and in ge
neral fertile. It has a surface of about 500
English square miles, with a population pf
230,000, It is watered by a number of
rivers, some of which are navigable, afford
ing, along with the Malar.and some smaller
lakes, an easy communication with most
parts of the province. Upland contains
very extensive forests ; also some of the best
iron mines in Sweden : the quantity an
nually produced in the province is stated at
4000_tons. Besides Stockholm (the capital
of the kingdom), Upland contains Upsal,
and several other towns.
Upleapon, it hamlet of England, in
Gloucestershire, on the river Leden, 3 mites
E. by N. of Newen t. — 2d, A hamlet in Here
fordshire, 4 miles from Ledbury.
Upleatham, a township of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 2^ mites N. by
E.' of Guisborough.
Uplime, a parish of Englarid, in Devori*
shire, 4 miles S. S. E. of Axminster. Po
pulation 629.
Uplowmajt, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 5 miles E. N. E. of Tiverton.
Population 377.
Upminster, a parish of England, in Es
sex, so called from its lofty situation, its
name signifying a church on the hill. 1>
mile E. S. E. of Horn Church.
Upnoii Castle, in England, is si
tuated west of the river Medway, near
Fendsbury, and almost opposite Chathafn
Dofk, and was built by queen Elizabeth
2 E

U P R

434

UPS

for the defence of the Medway, which is
the usual rendezveus pfthe royal navy. Its
platform carries 37 guns, that ccmmand
two reaches of the river, and defend all
the ships that ride between them and Ro
chester. Up-ottery, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 5 miies N. N.E. of Honiton. Po
pulation 820.
Upper, a township of the United States,
in Scioto county, Ohio. Population '496.
Upper Lake, a lake of Ireland, in the
county of Kerry, four miles from Lough
Lane, with which it communicates by a
river, which runs between Tore mountain
arid Gleenaa mountain.
Upperby, pr Uprightby, a hamlet pf
England, in Cumberland, 1_ mite S. ef
Carlisle. Upper Savage Islands, islands in
Hudsen's bay. Lpng. 70. 48. XV. Lat. 62.
32. N.
Upper Three Runs, a post village of
the United States;' in Barnwell district,
South Carolina.
Upperswell, a small village of Eng
land, in Gloucestershire, near Stow-on-the-
Wold. Upperville, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Loudoun county, Virginia.
Uppingham, a market town of England,
in the county of Rutland. It stands upon
an eminence, from whence it is supposed
to have derived its name, and is a neat and
well built little town, consisting chiefly of
one street. The church is an ancient Gothic
structure, containing many monuments,
some of which are very elegant, and of great
antiquity. There is an hospital, and a free
school, both erected about the year 1584,
at a place called the Brand. There are an
nual horse-races of considerable note. By
a statute pf Henry VII. the standard for
weights and measures is kept; here. Mar
ket pn Wednesday for cattle and cern,
which is well frequented ; with twp annual
fairs in March and July, for horses, cattle,
and coarse linen cloth. Population in 1 8 1 1 ,
1484. 6 miles S. of Oakham, and 19 N.
by W. of London. On the left a road
strikes off to Leicester, and on the right to
Stamford. Uppington, a parish of England, in Sa
lop, 3_ miles XV. S. XV. of Wellington.
Upright Bay, a bay near the western
extremity of the straits of Magellan. Long.
75. 35. W. Lat. 53. 8. S.
U?right, Cape, a cape in the straits
of Magellan, on the shore of Terra del
Fuego. Long. 75. 32. XV. Lat. 53. 6. S.
Upright, Cape, a cape on the east end
of Gore island, in the North Pacific ocean.
Long. 172. 13. XV. Lat. 60. 30. N. m
Upright, Point, a cape on the east

ccast pf New Helland. Lpng. 209. 43. W«
Lat. 35. 33. N.
Upsal, an ancient town pf Sweden, in a
district ef the same name, province cf Up
land. It is situated pn the small river Sa
la, which divides it intp twp parts, and
ppens a communication with the lake of
Malar. It is the see of an archbishop,, and
has a population of about 5000. Most of
the private houses are of wood ;, but the
public buildings are of stone or brick. The '
cathedral is a large structure, erected in
the 13th century, on the model of Notre
Dame at Paris. The university of Up
sal was founded in the 15th century; and
the number of students at present exceeds
1000. It can boast of Linnaeus, Celsus,
and a number of distinguished professors.
It possesses a valuable iibrary, founded by
Gustavus Adolphus. The other objects
worthy of attention are the observatory,
the botanical garden, the cabinets of natu
ral history and mineralogy, the royal castle
and gardens, and the residence ofthe arch
bishop. This town was long the residence
of the Swedish monarchs, who bore the
title of kings of Upsal, till the beginning of
the 10th century. The ceremony of the
election and sanction given by the people,
took place in a neighbouring plain, where
are still shewn the stones on which were
inscribed the name of the sovereign, and
the year of his accession. The coronation
of the kings of Sweden is still performed
here. 35 miles N. of Stockholm. Long.
17. 39. 0. E. Lat. 59. 51. 50. N.
Upsala, Gamla or Old, in Sweden,
formerly the chief town of the province of
Upland, now an inconsiderable place, con
taining only a church and a few cottages.
In the neighbourhood, however, there is
a number of ancient tumuli, and other re
lics, 3 miles N. of Upsal.
UrsALi., a hamlet pf England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles XV. of Guis-
borough. Upsall Castle, a hamlet of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles N.N.E.
of Thirsk.
Upshire, a hamlet of England, in
Essex, near Waltham Abbey. Population ,
547. " i
Upsland, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Kirklington, North Riding of
Yorkshire. , ,, ,
Upstart, Cape, a cape on the north-east
coast of New Holland. Long. 212 32 XV
Lat. 19. 39. S.
Upstreet, a hamlet of England, in the
county cf Kentysituated en the river Steur,
near the isle pf Thanet, 6 J miles from
Canterbury. On the north-east side of
this hamlet are marshes, formerly covered
by the Wantsum, an arm of the sea, which

U P T

435

U P W

separated Thariet from the mainland of
Kent. Upton, a tpwnship pf England, county
of Berks, 4J mites N. N. E. of East Ilsley,
Upton, a parish of England, county of
Buckingham, 1 mile S. E. of Slough. Po-
pulation 584.
Upton, a township of England, county
of Chester, _ miles N. pf Chester;— A
township in the same county, 1£ mite
N. W. of Macclesfield. — Another township
in Chester, 8^ miles N. by XX. of Great
Neston. >
Upton, ahamlet of England, county of
Gloucester, 2 miles N. of Tutbury. Po*
pulation 378.
Upton, a parish of England, county of
Huntingdon, 6 miles N. W. of Huntingdon.
Upton, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Bexley, County of Kent.
Upton, a hamlet Of England, county of
Leicester, 3^ mites S.W. of Market Bos
worth. Uptpn, a township of England, in Lin
colnshire, 5 miles" S. E. by E. of Gains
borough. Upton, a parish' of England, county pf
Nprfolk, 1 J mite N. pf Acle.
Upton, a hamlet of England, in North
amptonshire, 2. miles E. N. E. of Wands
worth. — A parish in the same County, 2J
miles W. of Northampton.
Upton, a parish pf England, Ceunty cf
Npttingham, 2g miles E. of Southwell. —
Ahamlet in the same County, 3 \ miles N,
by E. of Tuxford..
UrTON, a hamlet of England, county of
Oxford, about a mile W. of Burford.
Upton, a parish of England, eounty of
Somerset, 4 miles E. by N. of Dulv'erton.
Upton, a township of England, in War
wickshire, 5 miles S. E. by S. of Kineton.
Upton, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles S. by E. of
Pontefract. Upton, Bishop's, a parish of England,
county of Hereford, 5 miles N. E. by E. of
Ross. Population 586.
Uptow, Cressett, a parish of England,
in the county of Salop, 5 miles XV. by S. of
Bridgehorth. Uptpn, Grey, a parish of England, in
the county cf Southampton, 34 mites
W.S. XV. of Odiham."
Upton, Helion, a parish of England,
in Devenshire, 3 miles N. N. E. of Cre-
diton. Upton, St Leonard, a parish of Eng
land, in the county of Gloucester, 2£ miles
S. E. by S. of Gloucester.
Upton, Lovell, a parish of England,
in Wiltshire, 5£ miles E. S. E. of War
minster. Upton, Magna, a parish of England,

in the courity rif Salpp, 4 miles __. of
Shrewsbury. Fopulatton 510.
Uptpn, Npble, a parish pf England, ift
Semersetshire, 3| mites N. N. E. pf Bru-
ton. Uptpn, Old", a hamlet pf England, in
the parish ef Bleckley, County of Glou
cester. Upton, Prodhome, a hamlet of Eng
land, in the parish of Hembury, Devon
shire. Up .on, Pyne, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 4 miles N. by E. of Exeter.
Population 363.
Upton, Scudampre, a parish of Eng
land, in Wiltshire, 2 miles N. of War
minster. Population 314.
Upton upon Severn, a market town of
England, in the county of Worcester. It
is situated on the north bank of the Severn,
over which there is a stone bridge of si_,
arches. Along the river is also a wharf,
With a harbour for barges, with which a
considerable traffic is carried on in the river.
The town is neat and well built. The
church was built in 1758, and is a hand
some structure, with a square tower. Inhere
is a charity school for 16 girls. From the
number of Roman arms which are often
dug up here, Upton is believed to have been
a Roman station. Population in 1811,
2023. Market on Thursday, and four an
nual fairs. 10 miles S. of YVorcester, and
111 W.N.W. of London.
Upton, Snpdsbury, a parish of Eng
land, in the county of Worcester, situated
on the river Piddle, 6 miles E. by S. of
Wprcester. Upton, Warren, a parish pf England,
in the coun ty of Worcester, 3 miles N.N.E.
of Droit wich.
Upton WatekS, a parish of. England,
in the county of Salop, 5£ miles'N. by XV.
of Wellington.
Upton, a township of the United States,
in Worcester county, Massachusetts, 1.4
miles S. E. of Worcester, and 38 S. W. of
Boston. Population 995.
Upudrang, a town of Northern Hiri-
dostari, province of Nepaul. Long. 84. 23.
E. Lat. 27. 37. N.
Upwaltram, a village Of England, in
the county pf Sussex, near Chichester.
UpWay, a parish ef England, in Dorset
shire, situated at the foot of Ridgway hill,
4J miles S. XV. by S. pf Dorchester. The
parish church is an old building, with an
embattled tower.
UpWell, a parish of. England, in th&isle
of Ely, cpunty of Cambridge, 5| mites S. E.
of Wisbeach. ' Population 933.
UpWell, a parish of England, .in tha
county of Norfolk, 5 mites from Downham.
Population 1429.

U R B
D*wc_n, a parish of England, oounty
of' Huntingdon, 2J mites S. XV. by XV. pf
Ramsay.'' UpwppiV, Ppint, a cape on the south-east
cpast of the island of Favida, in the gulf
of Georgia. Long. 236. 24. E. Lat. 49.
28. N.
Uquaiguara, n river of Brazil, in the
province of Sear-a, which enters the sea,
between the Upanema and the point of
Val. Uqueta, a lake of the province and go-
vernirient of Curnana, formed by the waste
waters of the Orinoco, in the part where
the arms of this river are divided into va
rious channels, to enter the sea.
Uraba, a small island of the Pacific
ocean, in the bay pf Panama.
Urac, the most northerly of the Ladrone
islands, in the Eastern seas, aboujt 9 miles
in circumference. Lat. 20. 45. N.
Ubacapu, a river of Guiana, which en
ters the Orinoco by the east side.
Urach, a small town of the west ef Ger
many, in Wirtemberg, situated in a long,
narrow valley, pn the Erms. It contains
S700 inhabitants, who are chiefly linen wea
vers. In the neighbourhood is the, castle
of Hohenurach, now in ruins. 21 mites
S. S. E.'of Stutgard.
Uraguay. See Uruguay.
Ural. See Oural.
U ram arc a, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Andahuailas.
Urana, a settlement of South America,
in Guiana, on the shore of the Orinoco.
Urana, a river of South America, which
runs into the Caribbean sea, 9 miles XV.
of Cumana bay. It only admits small boats
and canoes.
Uranienburg, a castle in the island of
Ween, in.the-Sound, now in ruins. It con-
•tained the observatory of Tycho Brahe.
Long. 12. 42. 59. E. Lat. 55. 54. 38. N.
Urav_, a river of the province and go
vernment of Honduras, which rises near
, the coast, runs north, and enters the sea
between Cape Camaron and the bay ef
Cartagp. ,
Urbana, a post township of the United
'¦States, and capital pf Champaign county,
Ohip. It is a flourishing town, and con
tains a court-house, a jail, a market-house,
a bank, a Methodist meeting-house, a
'printing-office where a newspaper is pub
lished, and had. in 1817, about 120 houses.
' The situation is unhealthy ; and fevers and
'agues are annual visitants. 2 miles E. of
Madriver. Urbania, a small town of Middle Italy,
In the States of the Church, formerly the
see of a bishop. It stands on the banks of
the.Metauro, 6 mites E. of St Angelo, and
•9 S.W. pf Urbiso.

438 U R E
Urbanna, a, ppst tpwnship pf the Unit
ed States, in Middlesex county, Virginia,
en the south-west side of the Rappahan-
npek, 60 miles E. N. E. pf Richmpnd.
Urbino, a delegation or province of
Italy, in the States of the Church, com
prising the greater part of the former
duchy of Urbino, and some contiguous
districts, and containing a population of
200,000. Urbino, a town in the central part of
Italy, in the States of the Church, the
capital ofthe delegation of the same name.
It is situated on a mountain, is the see of
an archbishop, the seat of an university,
and contains a population of 4800. It has
likewise a college and an institution under
the singular name of academia assurdito-
rum j but being situated at a distance
from any great road, it is, seldom visited
by travellers. Its only remarkable edifice
is the ducal palace. It was the birth
place ef the fampus Raphapl. 40 mites N.
by XV. pf Ancona, and 50 S. by E. of Ra
venna. Long. 12. 37. 5. E. Lat. 43. 43j
36. N.
Urcas, rocks near the coast of Brazil.
Long. 35. 44. XV. Lat. 4. 50. S.
Urchany, a hill of Scotland, in Nairn
shire, near the town of Nairn.
Urchay, or Urq.hay, a river of Scot
land, which rises on the borders of Perth
shire, near the source of the Tay, and
after a course of 10 or 12 miles through
the beautiful vale of Glenorchay, falls into
Loch Aw.
Urchport, a parish of England, in
Wiltshire, 9\ mites N. E. of East Laving-
ton. Population 940.
Urcos, a town of Peru, in the province
of Quispicanchi, 12 miles S. of Cuzco.
Urcuqiji, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Otavalo.
Urdingen, or Ordinoen, a small for
tified town of the Prussian province Of
Cleves and Berg, on the Rhine. That river,
formerly at a considerable distance, has,
since its change of course in 1692, flowed
under the -walls. The inhabitants, who
ampunt to 2200, bear a great resemblance
to the Dutch, with whom they have a
constant intercourse. 10 miles N. N. E.
of Dusselderf.
Ure, or YpuRE,a river pf England, in
Yprkshire, which rises in the Cclter
mpuntain, in the nprth-west extremity of
the county, and passes by the towns of
Askrig, Middleham, Massharri, Rippon,
and Boroughbridge ; below which last, be
ing joined by the Swale, both these rivers
form what is called the Ouse. On this
river is the magnificent cataract called
Aysgard-Force, the water falling nearly
half a mite upon a surface of stone, worn

URI

437

U R M

¦intp infinite irregular cavities, and inclosed
by beld and shrubby cliffs.
Uken, a small tcwn in the sputh-east pf
European Russia, in the gevernment ef
Simbirsk. The inhabitants are chiefly
tanners and tin-smiths. 58 miles XV. ef
Simbirsk. Ures, a settlement ef Mexico, in the
province of Sonora, situated on the shore of
the river Sonora.
Urfahr, a large and neat village of
Upper Austria, which is joined to Lintz by
a bridge over the Danube.
Urgel, a strong town in the north-east
of Spain, in Catalonia, on the river Segre.
It is a bishop's see, and has 3200 inhabit
ants, with manufactures of linen and cot
ton. There is a vitriol mine in the neigh
bourhood ; and the plain of Urgel is a very
beautiful and fertile district, extending
from the Pyrenees to the town of Lerida.
Urgel was taken by the French in 1691,
aud again in 1694. 78 miles N. N. XV. of
Barcelona, and 296 E. N. E. of Madrid.
Urgunge, or Urghenz, the name given
to an extensive track of territory situated
on the Lower Oxus, near its junction with
the Aral, and between that lake and the
Caspian. It consists of an immense track '
of desert, traversed by wandering and pre
datory hordes of Turcomans. Only a few
Spots maintain a greater population, who
are collected into fortified towns. The
principal of these is that which bears the
name ofthe region. It is about four miles
in circuit, surrounded by walls of earth,
and the houses built of the same material.
One long street, covered above, forms a
market, at which the little trade of the
surrounding country is carried on. Jen-
kinson, the latest visitor, found it almost
ruined by war, having been taken and re
taken three times in four years.
Uri, a canton in the central part of
Switzerland, bounded on the north by the
canton of Unterwalden, en the east by the
country ofthe Grisons. Its superficial ex
tent is 640 square miles ; but its popula
tion does not exceed 14,000, being thinly
scattered amidst bleak and barren moun
tains, spine ef which attain an elevation of
8000, 9000, or 10,000 feet. Of the vallies,
the largest are those of the Reuss and of
Urseren, each of which admits of a small
extent of tillage, while the smaller vallies,
or rather vales, are fit only for pasturage
and plantation. This cantori is traversed
in all its extent by the Reuss, which flows
from north to south. It contains a num
ber of small lakes and mountain streams.
The temperature necessarily varies with the
degree of elevation. The ' warmest spots
are. in the valley of the Reuss; but in
¦other parts, winter often lasts eight months

in the year, and o scanty subsistence is
earned by fishing in the lakes or rivers, or
by the saje of cattle, cheese, wool, leather,
and timber. The road from Germany to
Italy passes through this canton, and gives
the benefit pf some transit trade to its
inhabitants, i They are a simple, but in
dependent race, mindful of the share
whicli their ancestors, along with their
countrymen of the adjacent canton of
Schweitz and Unterwalden, had in the as
sertion of Swiss liberty. They are Germans
both by descent and language; their re
ligion is the Catholic. The canton is
divided into the districts of Uri aud Urse
ren; its government is democratic, and
public business is transacted at the petty-
town of Altorf.
Urijoge, a hamlet of England, in Wilt-
Shire, near Chippenham.
Uridiales, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid.
Urie, or Cry, a considerable river of
Scotland, iri Aberdeenshire, which rises in
the district of Strathbogie, and, after a
course of 24 miles, mostly through Garioch,
being joined in its course by the Gady, the
Shevock, and the Lochter, it falls into
the Don at the royal burgii of Inverury.
Uries, Cape, a cape on the north coast
of Staten island. Long. 149. 20. E. Lat,
46. N,
Uripa, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Andahuailas.
Urireo, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid, which contains
907 families of Indians, and some of
Spaniards and mestizoes.
Urituquasi, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in the province of Popayan, on the
road which leads down from Santa Fe.
Urk, a small island in the Zuyder Zee,
with one village, and nearly 600 inhabit-''
ants. It belongs to the prpvince ef North
Holland. Urkup. See Precopia.
Uhkup, or O.nco.p, a small town >in
the northern part of Cararaauia, in Asia
tic Turkey, on the Kizil Irmak, 50 miles
XV. N. XV. of Kaisarieh.
Uiilingfobu, a village pf Ireland, iu
the ceunty pf Kilkenny, situated at the
verge of the cpunty.
Urloffen, a large village of the west of
Germany, in Baden, 9 miles E. of Stras
burg, Pppulatipn 1500.
Urmeny, a petty tewn in the nprth-
west pf Hungary, 8 miles S. pf Neutra,
remarkable chiefly as the residence ef ccunt
Hunyadi, pne pf the greatest land proprie
tors in Hungary, who has introduced into.
his country a number of agricultural and
other improvements. Long. 18. 3. 2T. JS.
Lat. 48. 12. 31, N.

URR

438

U R U

Urmiam. See Urwmeah,
Urmiai,. a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Pavia.
Uumiri, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Potosi.
Urmstone, a township of England,
cpunty pf Lancaster, 6 mites, S. XV. by XV.
bf Manchester. Pppulatipn 595.
Urmuk, a small island in the Red sea,
near the ccast cf Arabia, 3 miles S. S, XV,
of Lpheia.
Urnasch, a large village and ccmmune
of Switzerland, in the canten nf Appenzel.
It stands on the small river Urnasch, and
ccntains 2600 inhabitants. 5 miles S. XV,
pf Appenzel,
Urnen, Upper and Lower, two vite
lages bf the south of Switzerland, in the
canton of the Valais. The latter is situat
ed on the Linth, where it issues from the
lake of Wallenstadt, has a harbour, and
' several mineral spripgs. The former is an
insignificant place.
Ubon, a river of South America, in the
province of Darien, which runs south, and
then turns east to enter the Pacific ocean.
Its banks are inhabited by Indians.
Urpeth, a township of England, in the
county of Durham, 9\ miles N. by W. of
Durham. Urquhart, a parish of Scotland, in the
county of Elgin, about 9 miles long, and
6 bread, lying pn the ccast cf the Murray
frith, between the rivers Spey and Lessie,
Population 936.
Urqvhart and Glenmoriston, a parish
of Scotland, in Inverness-rshire, about 30
miles long, and from 8 to 12 broad. Po
pulation 2446.
Urquhakt and Logie Wester, a unit
ed parish of Scotland, partly in Rosss-shire,
and partly in the shire of Nairn, 9 or 10
miles long, and from 3 to 4 broad, lying
along 'the head of the frith of Cromarty,
Population 4174.
Urr, or Orr, a parish of Scotland, in the
stewartry of Kirkcudbright, about 19 mites
Jong and 6 broad, containing about 12,000
acres, population 2329.
Urr, or Orr, Loch, a small lake of
Scotland,, in Kirkcudbrightshire, about 3
mites in circuit.
Urr, or Orr, a river of Scotland, in
Kirkcudbrightshire, which issues from a
lake pf the same name, and, after a course
of nearly 30 miles, falls into the Solway
frith, at the small isle ef Heston. It is
navigable abeut a mile frem its mputh for
vessels ef 60 tons; and at a small expence
the navigation might be greatly increased
and extended- Near its mouth stands the
village pf Dalbeattie, which is a convenient
part for small Vessels.
TL-psATf a parish pf Scptland, composed

of the united parishes of Urray and Kil-
christ, lying for the most part in the coun
ty of Ross, though a small part is in In
verness-shire. It extends about 7 miles in
length from the Beauly to the Conon, and
its breadth varies from 3 to 6 mites. Po
pulation 2649.
Uurin, a river ef Ireland, in the ceunty
cf Wexford,, which runs into the Slaney,
near Enniscprthy.
Urrisbeg, a mpuntain pf Ireland, in the
county of Galway, near the sea coast, 38
miles XV. of Galway.
Urrishead, a cape of Ireland, on the
nerth ccast cf the county of Mayo, at the
entrance of Broad Haven. Long. 9. 48. XV,
Lat. 54, 19. N.
Ursa,' Cape, a promontory pf Sicily, on
the north coast. Long. 13. 11. E- Lat. 38.
18. N.
JJrsana, a town of Hindostan, province
of Agra, district of Alvar. • Long. 76. 25. E.
Lat. 27. 22. N.
Ursane, St, a petty town of the north
west of Switzerland, in the canton of
Berne, in the Sajzgow. Population 700.
27 miles XV. S. XV. of Bate.
U ii sen endow. See Urzedoui.
Ursel, a small inland town of the
Netherlands, in the province of East Flan-i
ders. Population 2100,
Ursel, Upper, a small tpwn of the west
of Germany, in the duchy of Nassau, 18
miles N. N, E. of Mentz. Population 800,
Near it stands the town of Lower Ursel.
Urseren, a valley in the central part of
Switzerland, in the' canton of Uri. It is
about 8 miles long, and scarcely 2 broad,
surrounded on all sides by lofty mountains,
and watered by the Reuss. Very little of
it is susceptible of tillage, but it abounds
in good pasture, No part of the valley is
less than 4500 feet above the level of the
gea. It contains four villages.
Ursetsch, a small town of Russian Li-
'thuania, in the government of Minsk. Pot
pulatten 1400.
Uns. erg, pr Auersperg, a small town
pf Germany, in Bavaria, en the Mindel,
with 800 inhabitants. Here was formerly a
richly endowed abbey. 20 mites W. S. XV.
of Augsburg.
Urspiungen, a large village of Germany,
in Bavarian Franconia, between Wertheira
and Carlstadt.
Ukswiph, Great, a township pf Eng-r
land, in the ceunty pf Lancaster, 3 miles,
S. W. by S. pf Uiverston. Pppulatipn 590,
Urswich, Little, a hamlet pf the
above county, half a mile distant from the
foregoing. Uitu, a river ofthe Caraccas, which enters
the Apure.
Uruani, a small- river pf the Cwccp^in

U R U

439

U R U

the province of Cumana, which runs south,
and enters the Cuyuni by the nerth side.
Uruapan, a settlement pf Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid. It contains 125
Indian families ; also 200 others, namely,
Spaniards, mestizoes, and mulattoes.
Urubamba, a town of Peru, in a district
of the same name, situated en the shpre of
the river Quillabamba or Urubamba, to the
north of Cuzcc, in Long. 71.31. XV. Lat.
13. 16. S.
Urubamba, a river pf Peru, in the pro
vince pf Abancay, sometimes called the
Vilcamamayp pr Quillabamba. , It joins the
Apurimac, which, having pursued a north
west course through Cuzco, Quispicanchi,
and Abancay, suddenly turns, after meet
ing the Vilcamayo, to the north-east.
Urubaquara, a river which has its rise
in the vast plains bordering the Amazons,
and falls into that river between the Curu-
patuba and Puru.
Urubu, a village of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Todos Santos, on the shore of the
great rive, the Rio Francisco.
Urubu, a settlement of Brazil,, in the
province of Sergippa del Rey, on the shore
of the Rio Francisco.
Urubu, a river of South America, in the
country bordering the Amazons, which
runs south-south-east, and loses itself in
the lake formed by the waters of that
river. Urucangua, a river of Brazil, in the
province of Rey, which runs east, and en
ters the Atlantic.
Uruguaifosta, a river of Brazil, in the
province of San Pablo, .which runs north-
north-west, and enters the Uruguay.
Uruguai-pita, _ river of . Paraguay,
which runs east, and enters, with a very
abundant stream, into the Uruguay.
Uruguay, a province or extent of coun
try of South America, bounded north by
the province of Guaira in the government
of Paraguay, south by the mouth of the
river La Plata, east by the province and
captainship of Rey in Brazil, and west by
the river Parana. Its length from north
east to, south-west is somewhat more than
200 leagues, and its width from east to
west about 130, although in some parts it
is narrower. It is divided by the river of
its name into east and west. This rises in
the mountains of the kingdom of Brazil,
and runs for more than 620 mites in a di
rect line, with an extraordinary violence,
making a terrible noise amongst the rocks,
and in the winter, season it swells to such a
degree as to appear like a sea. This coun
try was inhabited by the Cassapiminian In
dians, and is, for the greater part, plain,
but abounding in thick woods, in which
are infinite numbers of wild animals and

birds, especially parrots ; also, the Uvnuras
were formerly thickly inhabited by os
triches, lions, dainos, and goats; and on
both shores ofthe river there are iarge pas
tures, where breed innumerable herds of
horses and wild cows.
Uruguay, a large, abundant, and navi
gable river of the province and government
of Paraguay. It rises in Lat. 26. 30. S., and
collecting various other streams, traverses a
vast extent of country to the south-east.
Its lerigth, in a direct line from its source
to its mouth, is more than 620 miles, and
it receives the waters of the Papiri, Ibi-
cuiti, Timbey, Tibiquari, Ibicapiuti, Ne
gro, and others, as far as Lat. 34. S. It en
ters the river La Plata, near Buenos Ayres,
to the west-north-west of the colony of Sa
cramento, which belonged to the Portu
guese, being joined a little below this place
by the immense tributary stream of the
Parana, which serves also to swell the river
La Plata. The Uruguay, though not equal
either to the Paraguay or the Parana for
length of course, surpasses both in the ra
pid accession of waters it receives, by
which, near its confluence with the latter,.
it is its equal, if not its superior, in breadth.
An island, however, at its entrance, inter
cepts the view of its size, and compresses
its waters so much that the main channel is
dangerous to be navigated from its rapidity,
and vessels are obliged to pass through the
narrow and more winding passage on the
other side of the island. The Uruguay
rises not far from the sources of the,Igua-
zu, and runs for a time in a direction al
most parallel with the mountains of Brazil;
whilst, on the other side, it is compressed
by another range that separates it from the
bed of the Parana. The quick accumula
tion of the waters from, the mountain tor
rents render it extremely rapid ; and when
it leaves the hilly country, it attains so
great a breadth, six hundred and ninety
miles above its discharge into the Plata,
that a ten-oared boat requires half an hour
to cross it, though it runs there at a very
slow rate. The mountains on the left now
terminate, and deviating from those on the
right, the Uruguay receives several tribu
tary streams on that side ; the most re
markable of which are the Tibiquari, which
forms in this place the bcundary between
the provinces of Paraguay and Rio de la
Plata, and the Bio Negro, a rather con
siderable river, that flows nearly from
east to west, from the mountains to the
north of Maldonado, and joins the Uru
guay near its meuth. On the left, the
Uruguay communicates by the river Miri-
nay or Iberi, with the lake that bears the
latter name. Upon the whole, the Uru
guay is a rocky and turbulent stream, of

U R Z

440

U S II

difficult navigation, except by the balzas, a
species of craft peculiar to South America.
It abounds in fish, and the country through
which it passes is romantic, beautiful, and
fertile. Uruguay, a small river also of Paraguay,
which runs east, and enters the Parana
near the grand river Curituba.
Urumea, an extensive lake of Aderbijan,
in Persia, about 300 miles in circuit. The
water is Salter than that of the sea ; no fish
can live in it, and it lemits a disagreeable
sulphureous smell. It contains several
islands, the largest of which, forming in
the dry season a sort pf peninsula, is 25
mites Jn circumference, but enly nccupied
by wild animals. The water is clear, and
dries npt, as has been reported, contain any
salt incrusted in its surface.
Urumea, a very ancient city of Persia,
situated on the south-western bank of the
lake to which it gives name. It lies in a
noble plain, watered by the river Shar, and
contains a population of twelve thousand
souls. It is the Thebarma of Straboj the
supposed birth-place of Zoroaster, yet can
not boast of a single ruin of any conse
quence. It is defended by a strong wall
and deep ditch, which can be filled with
water from the riyer. 90 miles S. S. XV.
pf Tabreez.
Urpmpe, a riyer of South America, in
the country bordering the Amazons, which
rises between those of Madera and Anilore,
jipd enters the former.
Uruparate, a river of South America,
in the country bordering the Amazons,
which falls into the Amazons between the
Yume and the Curutate.
URun, a small river of South America,
in the country bordering the Amazons,
which runs east, and joins the Amazons
just at its entrance into the sea.
Urupira, a river of Guiana, which rises
near the missionary settlement of San Jo
seph de OtomayoS, runs west, and- enters
the Orinoco close to the settlement of Los
Angelos. Urupta, a small river of Guiana, which
runs north-west, and enters the Caroni.
Urussa, a small river of the country
bordering on the .Amazons, which enters
riiat river.
Uruta, a small river of Guiana, which
j-uns north, and turning afterwards its
Course to the east, enters the Paraguay.
Urypin, a small town of European' Rus
sia, in the country of the Don Cossacks,
with 1500 inhabitants.
Urzedpw, or Ursendpw, a small town
in the sputh of Poland, pd a lake pf the
same name, ' 95 miles S. S. E. of Warsaw,
acd 23 S. XV. ef Lublin. Populatipn 1200.
Vszmi, a small town in the east of Eu

ropean Russia, in the government of Viat-
ka, on the river Urzumka. Population
1200. 88 miles S. by E. of Viatka.
Usan, said to be a contraction for Ulys~
ses's haven, a village of Scotland, in Forfar
shire, on the sea coast, 3 miles S. XV. of
Montrose. Uscje, the name of four small towns of
Austrian Poland, one in the circle of Czort-
kow, on the Dniester; one in that of Sta-
nislawow; a third in that of Jaslo; and a
fourth, called Uscie Solne, at the confluence
of the small river Raba with the Vistula,
27 miles E. by N. of Cracow.
Uscocks, a tribe of Sclavonian origin, set
tled on the banks of the river Gurk, in
Austrian Dalmatia and Carniola. They
were formerly noted for their piracies on the
Adriatic, and even at present they have not
entirely laid aside these practices, thpugh
when at' home they apply themselves with
industry to mpre honourable employments.
They speak the language of the* Servians,
and dress like the Croats.
Dscokan, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the southrwest coast of Borneo.
Long. 116. 25. E. Lat. 6.21. N.
Usczk, a small town of Prussian Poland,
on the Netz, 45 miles N. of Posen. Popu
lation 800,
Usedom, an island of Prussia, in Pome
rania, formed by the Baltic and several in
land waters, in particular the Great and
Little Haff. Its area is 150 square mites;
its population between li,000 and 12,000.
It is intersected by several ranges of dpwris
and sand hills, and has large woods, but
not much land fit for- agriculture, so that
the chief employments are navigation apd
fishing. The men are almost all employed
in this way, the cultivation ofthe land be
ing left to the women. It contains two
small towns and seyeral villages.
Usedom, a small town of Prussia, in the
island pf the same name, 40 miles'N. W.
of Stettin, and 11 E. ef Anclam. Pppula
tipn 1000. Lpng. 11. 9. 40. E. Lat. 53.
47. 21. N.
Usf.m.-iin, a village in the north-east pf
France, department pf the Meurthe. It has
some iron manufactures.
Usen, Great and Little, two rivers
in the east of European Russia, in the
government pf Saratov, which falls intp the
lake Kamysch- Samara. Bo th are large, and
abound in fish, particularly carp and pike.
Usiiant, or Ouessant, a small island on
the north-west coast of France, belonging
to the department of Finisterre. It is well
known to seafaring men, but is only l o miles
in circuit, with a surface of 16 square miles.
Its population, amounting to Uoo, inhabit
the-village of St Michel and several hamlets.
They are employed in tillage, pasturage^

U S K

441

U S P

and fishing. A naval engagement took
place near this on the 27th July 1778, be
tween the English and French, in which
both claimed the victory. The force was
great (fully 30 sail of the line) on both
sides, and the indecisive result of the action
caused much discontent in England, and ted
to vehement altercations between the adhe
rents of the two admirals ; but the fact was,
that the French evaded a close action, and
the plan of breaking the line, and .forcing
an enemy to stand, or -sacrifice a part of
his fleet, was not at that time discovered.
The centre of the island is in Long. 5. 3. 6.
W. Lat. 48. 28. 8. N.
Ushant, or Ouessant, a small island
in the Pacific ocean/ discovered in 1768
by M. Bougainville, near the coast of
New Guinea. ,Leng. 146. 33. E. Lat. 11.
_. S.
Ushenick Ppint, a cape en the east
coast of Lewis. Long. 6. 25. XV. Lat. 57.
56. N.
Usiacusi, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Carthagena, on the shore
of the channel which runs from the swamp
of Turbaco into the sea.
Usidscha, an inland town in the north
of European Turkey, in Romania, sandgia-
cat of Semendria. It is situated in a long
valley, on a small river which falls near this
into the Drino. It has in the neighbour
hood a castle, situated on a rock, and a po
pulation of 6000. It is the point where a
number of roads meet, and stands in a
mountainous district, 70 miles S. S. XV. of
Belgrade. Usingen, a small town of the west of
Germany, in the duchy of Nassau, and the
former residence of the duke. 26 miles
N. N. E. pf Mentz. Population 1300.
Usitza, a small town ofthe south-west
of European Russia, in Podolia, on the
Dniester, 30 miles E. S. E. of Kaminiec.
Usk, a market and borough town of Eng
land, in the county of Monmouth. It is
.situated on the river Usk, at its confluence
with the rivulet Birdhin. The town con
sists of several wings, which bear the name
of streets, though they scarcely deserve that
appellation, for the houses in general are
insulated, having gardens, orchards, and
paddocks intervening, which give the town
a very irregular appearance, though they
tend greatly to the comfort and convenience
of the inhabitants. Usk is generally allew-
ed by antiquarians to be the station Burrium,
though there are now no remains to be
found in it. The remains of the castle stand
on an abrupt eminence to the east of the
river. They consist of a shell inclosing a
court, the principal entrance to which is by
a tower gateway. The area is of consi-
jterabte extent, and surrounded by straight

walls, flanked with round and square towers.
Within is the keep, a square tower, with
several apartments, among which is the ba
ronial hall. In the time of Henry III.,
the castle formed a part of the possessions
of Richard de Clare, earl of Gloucester.
From that family it came to the Merti-
mers, earls of March, and tp varipus pther
succeeding proprietors. It experienced
very frequent assaults i during the con
tests between the Welsh chieftains and
the Anglo-Norman lords, particularly in
the time of Owen Glendower. A priory
was founded in Usk, by pne pf the
earls of Clare ; and a few remains pf the
building are still standing en the south
east side of the church. The church,
which belongs tp the pripry, appears to
have been erected in the early Angle- Npr-
man era. It was priginally built cruci
form, in the manner pf a cathedral ; but the
building has since undergpne many altera-
tipns. In the church is a curipus inscrip
tion, which has perplexed antiquarians for
more than half a century. It is on a brass
plate, and fastened by- nails between two of
the pews. Usk has no trade, and only a
small manufactory of japan pr Pontypool
ware. Some of the inhabitants derive ad
vantages from its being a thoroughfare ;
some are employed in husbandry, and a
few gain a livelihood by salmon fishery.
Usk has been privileged with the elective
franchise since the 27th of Henry VIII.
In conjunction with Newport and Mon
mouth, it sends one member to parliament.
It is governed by a bailiff or mayor, com
munity and burgesses. Population in 1811,
844. Market on Friday, and three' annual
fairs. 14 miles S.W. of Monmouth, and
141 XV. by N. of London.
Usk, a, river which rises in Wales, on
the west side of Brecknockshire, and wa
tering the towns of Brecon, Criekhewel,
Abergavenny, Usk, and Caerleon, enters
the Bristol Channel below. Newport. It is
noted for its trout in season, from March
till July.
Usla, a town of Hindostan, province of
Bahar, district of Mongier, near which is
a celebrated pass through a range of hills
which intersect the district. Long. 86. 40,
E. Lat. 24. 57. N.
Usi.au, a small town of the north of?
Germany, but in the south pf Hanover, on
the river Aale, 17 miles N. N. XV. of Got.
tingen. Population 1600.
Usjvian, a small town of the interior of
European Russia, in the government 6£
Tambov, on the river Usman, 93 miles
XV. S. XV. of Tambov. Population 2500.
Uspallata, the name of one of the
largest and richest silver mines in Chilis
This mine is situate upon the eastern moun.

U S T

442

u s u

tains of that portion of the Andes forming
a part of the province cf Acpncagua. On
the top of these meuntains is a large plain,
called Uspullata, pf more than 17 leagues
in length, and three in breadth ; it is wa
tered by a pleasant river, and covered with
delightful groves; the air is healthy and
temperate, and the soil fertile. This plain
serves as a base to another more elevated,
Called P.ramillo, upon which the Andes of
the first rank rise to such a height as to be
seen distinctly at San Luis de la Punta, a
distance of 120 leagues. The mine of Us
pallata extends along the base of the east
ern mountains of the plain of the same
name, from Lat. 33. in a direct north
course, but the termination of it is un
known. The principal vein is nine feet in
breadth, but it branches out upon both sides
into several that are smaller, whicli extend
to the neighbouring mountains, and are said
to exceed 30 miles in length. This mine
is found to increase in richness in propor
tion to its depth. It was discovered in the
year 1638; but although at first it fur
nished the strongest indication of its wealth,
from want of labourers, or some other cause,
it was neglected until 1763, but since that
period has been constantly wrought with
immense profit. This mine is in the vici
nity of Mendoza, the capital city of the
province of Cuyo. It is at present very
flourishing, and, in consequence, the inha
bitants of the town of Mendoza, who are
chiefly employed about it, and who amount
to 6000, are constantly increasing.
Ussel, a small town in the south-west
of France, department ef the Correze. It
contains 3100 inhabitants, whose chief em
ployments are weaving hemp, tanning lea
ther, and bleaching wax. 34 miles N. E.
of Tulle, and 40 E. by N. of Uzerche.
Usselby, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 2_ miles N. N. XV. of Market
Raisen. Ussolie, a small town of the east of Eu
ropean Russia, in the government of Sim
birsk, on the small river Ussolka, on the
other side of which there is a wooden fort
ress. 60 miles E. N. E. of Penza.
Usson, a petty town in the interior
of France, department of the Puy de
Dome. Population 800. 4 mites S. E. of
Issoire. Usson, a small town in the interior of
France, department ofthe Vienne. Popu
lation 1500.
Ustaritz, a small town in the south of
France, department of the Lower Pyrenees,
with 2000 inhabitants. 6. miles S. of Bay
onne. Ustayantho, a lake of the United
States, in New York, from which the river
Delaware takes its rise.

UstfEE, a town of Hindostan, provlrice
of Berar, befonging to the Nagpere Mah
rattas. Long. 75. 52. E. Lat. 21. 18. N.
Uster, a large village in the interior nf
Switzerland, in the cantcn pf Zurich, near
the lake pf Greiffen. It has 3200 inhabit
ants, with ccnsiderable manufactures of
cotton. Ustica (the ancient Euonimo), a small
island in the Mediterranean, belonging to
Sicily. It is fertile in wine, olives, and
cotton; also in wheat; but remained unin
habited until 1761, when, in consequence
of a castle being built to protect it against
the Barbary corsairs, and privileges offered
to settlers, several families went thither
from Palermo. It- now contains 1300
inhabitants.. A scarcity of fresh water
prevails over the island, and rain water is
collected in cisterns. There are some co
ral banks on the coast, which the Trapanese
eccasicnally visit. 34 miles N. pf Capp di
Gallo, the nearest peint pf the Sicilian coast,
and 42 N. of Palermo.
Ustiug, Voliki, or the Great, a city
ofthe north of European Russia, in the go
vernment of Vologda, situated at. the con
fluence of the Suchona and the Jug, which
unite here, and form the Dwina. It is an
archbishop's see, and, though placed in a
very inhospitable climate, where corn sel
dom comes to maturity, contains nearly
12,000 inhabitants. It has two cathe
drals, and a number of churches er chapels,
but most of its houses are of wood. It
owes the employment of a number of
its inhabitants to its situation, which ren
ders it a mart of the trade between
the frozen regions of the north arid the
more temperate provinces in the south,
Accordingly its merchants transact a good
deal of business with Archangel, St Peters-
burgh, Cazan, and even Siberia. The prin
cipal articles of this traffic are corn and furs ;
but the fish of the Northern ocean, and, in
a less degree, the silks and tea of China;
also form a part of it. There is in this se
questered place a manufactory of enamel
and bronzed silver. 2l0 miles N. N. W.
of Viatka, and 440 E. of St Petersburgb;
Long. 45. 40. E. Lat. 60. 56. N.
Ustiuschna, a small town of the in
terior of European Russia, in the govern
ment of Novgorod, on the river Mologa.
Population 2600. 186 mites E. of Nov
gorod. Ustrzyki, a small town of Austrian Po
land, 65 miles XV. S, XV, of Lemberg.
Usumasintla, a river of Mexico, in the
province of Tabasco, which enters the At*
lantic ocean.
Usumtsiova. See Assungiovo.
Usupama, a river of Guiana, which rises
west of the riyer Caroni, runs east, ano*

U T I

443

U T R

unites itself with the Cuyuni and Yu-
ruari. Usworth, Great and Little, adjoin
ing hamlets of England, forming one town
ship, in the county of Durham, 4 mites
S. E. of Gateshead. Population 1277.
, Utawas River, a river in North Ame
rica, which forms the boundary between
the provinces of Upper and Lower Canada.
It makes part of that succession of lakes
and rivers by which the fur traders of Ca
nada penetrate into the interior ofthe con
tinent ; and though its course is consider
ably interrupted by cascades and rapids,
these adventurers contrive to transport their
loaded canoes over all the obstacles by whicli
its navigation is obstructed. It has its
source in the mountains of the interior,
and, after a course of more than 400 miles,
falls into the St Lawrence in the vicinity ef
Montreal. It receives in its cotirse the wa
ters of the lake Timmiskamain. It is some
times called Montreal river.
Utchivao, a riyer of Guiana, which runs
north, and enters the Paraguay, near the
ev trance of this latter into the Caroni.
Utelle, a small town in the north-west
of Italy, -in the Piedmontese province of
Nice. It has 1500 inhabitants, who culti
vate wine, elives, and chesnuts : they carry
pn alsp a traffic in cheese. 15 miles E, by
N. of Nice.
. Uten, nr Cauten, a riyer pf Chili,
which rises in the Andes, runs west, and
enters the Pacific ocean. It forms at its
mouth a small bay. 66 miles N. of Valdi-
via, and 120 S. of Conception. Lat. 38. 44. S.
Uterow, a village of Austrian Poland,
circle of Stanislawow, with extensive manu
factures. Utersen. See Vilersen.
Utica, a post village of the United
States, in Oneida county,*New York, in
the township of Whitestown, on the south
bank ofthe Mohawk. It is pleasantly si
tuated, handsomely laid out, and well built,
and contains five houses of public worship,
pne for Presbyterians, one for Episcopa
lians, one for Scotch Presbyterians, one for
Methodists, and one for Baptists ; an aca
demy, a free school, a court-house, three
banks, an insurance office, several manufac
tories, and has an extensive trade. 1 1 is si
tuated in a fertile country, is a wealthy and
flourishing town, and the commercial capi
tal of the western part of the state. The
population has much increased since the
last enumeration. Utica is incorporated as
a village -with city priyileges. The United
States district courc is held here. Three
weekly newspapers are published here. Po
pulation 1700. 4 mites S. E. of Whitesbo-
rough, 14 E. S. E. of Rome; and 93 XV, by
$v of Albany. • ¦

Utiei, an inland town ofthe south 01?
Spain, in the province of La Mancha. It
is situated among the mountains, but has
4000 inhabitants, and a traffic in the wine,
hemp, and corn, produced in the neigh
bourhood. Sheep and wool form also ob
jects of exchange with the neighbouring
districts. 58 miles S. E. of Cuenza.
Utila, an island in the gulf of Hon
duras, about 30 miles from the coast;
about 15 miles teng and 5 broad. Long.
87. 45. XV. Lat. 16. 4. N.— It is also the
name of a small river which falls into
the sea.
i Utkinsk, the name of two very large
villages in the east of European Russia, in
the government of Perm, on the borders of
Asia. The inhabitants are chiefly employed
in iron works in the vicinity. 48 miles XV,
by N. of Ekaterineburg.
Utkinton, a township of England, in
the county of Chester, one mile N. XV. by
XV. of Tarporley. Population 497.
Urauvu, a small river of Guiana, in Su
rinam, which enters the Oamarin.
Utrecht, one of the Dutch provinces,
bounded on the west by Holland, on the
north by the Zuyder Zee, and on the east by
Gelderland. Its surface is level, with the
exception of the south quarter, where the
monotonous aspect of the Dutch scehery
begins to be exchanged for a slight variety
of vale and eminence. The soil in some
parts is sandy, and fit for little but raising
wood; in general, however, it affords gppd
pasture. The extent of the province is
about 490 square miles; its population about
1 10,000. It is traversed by branches ofthe
Rhine, and has a better supply of springs
and streams than the maritime provinces,
as well as a purer atmosphere. In trade,
on the other hand, it is inferior; its ex
ports being confined to cattle, cheese, and
corn ; the latter in small quantity. It
sends eight deputies to the representative
body of the Netherlands, and' is divided
into nine cantons.
Utrecht, a well known city of the
Netherlands, and capital of the preceding
province, is situated on a branch of the
Rhine called the Old Rhine, by which it
is divided into two parts. The position of
Utrecht is healthy, and exempt from the
disadvantages of damp, so common in
Dutch towfts, the soil bejng dry, and ha
ving a slight degree of elevation. Nothing
can surpass the beauty, of the approaches to,
the town ; particularly that frpm Amster
dam, which consists of a broad avenue, bor
dered with rows of trees. Utrecht is sur
rounded with an earthen mound and moat :
it is of a form nearly square, and, exclu
sive ofthe suburbs, it is abput three miles
in circuit. Jts population is about 35,000. '

U T R

444

U T T

Its ijspect is antique, many of the houses
beirig built in the Gothic style. In this, as
in other Dutch towns, the chief material is
brick. The streets are of a tolerable width,
and intersected by canals, the level of whicli
is abput 20 feet betew that pf the pave
ment. Of the public edifices of Utrecht, the
most remarkable is the cathedral, A con
siderable part of it is now in ruins, but the
tower, which, still remains entire, is a very
remarkable object. Its height is said to be
464 feet ; and from its top may be seen, in
a clear day, no less than 5 1 towns, great
and small. The other churches are nume
rous, but no way deserving of attention.
The town-house is a good structure : the
pther ebjects werthy of notice. are the cha
ritable establishments, hespitals, &e. The
beautiful public walk called the Mall is
situated putside the walls, is upwards of a
mile in length, and bordered with a triple
row of trees. The ramparts likewise form
an agreeable walk. The university of
Utrecht, though not so, celebrated as that
of Leyden, is of considerable note. It
was founded in 1630, and has professors in
the classical languages, mathematics, medi
cine, divinity, and law. Its buildings are
sufficiently plain ; but attached to it are a
library, an anatomical theatre, a botanical
garden, a cabinet of natural history, and
an observatory. The town likewise posses
ses a hall of paintings, schools for the fine
arts, and several valuable private libraries
and'other collections.
The manufactures of Utrecht are on a
small scale. Its trade, without approaching
jn extent to that of the seaports, is not
inconsiderable, having the advantage of
inlarid navigation. It is the first town in
the Dutch provinces where the traveller
coming from the westward perceives an un
even surface,- and begins to exchange the
monotony of Holland for the diversified
scenery of Gelderland. It was the birth
place of pope Adrian VI. ; and is memorable
as the place where, in 1579, was concluded
the union of the seven provinces, and in
1713, the well known treaty of peace be
tween the- allies and French. 18 miles
S. S. E. of Amsterdam. Long. 5. 7. 16. E.
Lat. 52. 5. 31. N. .
Utrecht, or New Utrecht, a town
ship of the United States, in King's coun
ty, New Y^rk, on the west end of Long
Island, on the east side of the Narrows, 9
miles S. of New York. Population 907.
- .Utrera, a considerabletownofthe south
west of Spain, in Andalusia. It is situated
pn a very steep eminence, of considerable
height, at the foot of which flows a small
river called the Carbonel. It is considers.
ably cut of the right line from Cadiz to

Seville ; but 'as there is an immense track of
marshy land along the east bank of the
Guadalquivir, called the Maresma, which
is impassable for horses or carriages in
rainy weather, the great road between these
two cities passes through Utrera. Still, as
foreigners visit this country chiefly in
summer, they pass by Lebrixa, and Utrera
is but little known; though it is the point
of concourse for a number of cross roads.
It contains about 9000 inhabitants. It has
two churches, and eight mpnasteries or
religious houses. It is surrounded by a
wall, and has a citadel, but like many other
towns in this part of Spain, is totally inca
pable of sustaining a siege. The environs
contain some salt mines, and are in gene
ral fertile. They contain good pasturage,
and the horses are highly esteemed, being
of the true Andalusian breed. The horses
taken by the Spaniards to America, and
which have so surprisingly multiplied on
that continent, are said to ha*e been from
this quarter. 14 miles E. S. E. of Se
ville. Long. 5. 7. 44. XV. Lat. 37. 9.
53. N.
Uttenweilek, a small town of the
south-west of Germany, in Wirtemberg,
near Riedlingen, containing 1000 inhabit
ants. Uttehby, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 5 mites N. by W. of Louth.— A
hamlet of the same county, in the parish cf
Clee. *
Uttpxeter, a market tewn pf England,
in the county of Stafford, is situated on a
gentle eminence, close to the western bank
of the river Dove, over which is a noble
stone bridge that connects the two counties
of Stafford and Derby. It is a place pf
great antiquity, and is supposed to have
been a British settlement previous to the
Roman invasion": The town has suffered
severely at different times from fire; but
it is now large and well built, having a
market-place in the centre, with three
streets branching from it. The market is
one of the first in this district pf the coun
try, for cattle, sheep, pigs, cheese, and in
general every article of agricultural pro
duce. This is pwing to the extensive mea
dow and pasture lands in the neighbourhood,
which are juslly esteemed among the most
fertile and luxuriant England can boast of
ppssessing. Uttoxeter and its vicinity, par
ticularly the latter, abound with iren forges,
employed ,in the manufacture of that useful
and valuable metal. This trade has been
greatly increased of late years, in conse
quence of the facility of communication
the town now enjoys, by means of the in
land navigation, which connects it not only
with the metropolis, but, directly or indi
rectly, with every port either in the eastern

U X p
or western ocean. The church is an ancient
edifice. Here are several meeting-houses
for dissenters ; and also a free school. Po
pulation 2779. 13 miles N. E: of Stafford,
and 136 N. XV. of London.
Uva, a lake of Asiatic Russia, in the go
vernment of Tobolsk, about 28 miles in
circumference, 68 miles S. E. of Tobolsk.
Uwchland, a township of the United
States, in Chester county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1178.
Uxbridge, a township and chapelry of
England, in the parish of Hillingdon, Mid
dlesex. The town consists of one street,
nearly a mile in length. The river Coin
runs in two streams at the west end, having
a new brick bridge over the main branch.
That part "of the town called Hillingdpn-
end, and which is not in the liberties of
the township, still remains unpaved, but
the rest is paved and lighted by virtue of an
act of parliament. The church or chapel
of ease is a good building, and was erected
in the reign pf Henry VI. ; near it is
a very commodious market-house. The
church-yard lies at some distance from the
church. In a parallel line with the river,
running from south to north, passes the
Grand Junction canal, from the Thames at
New Brentford, crossing the Coin several
times from Cowley to Rickmansworth.
Near the canal is an ancient building,
called the treaty-house, from its being the
place where the commissioners of Charles
I. and the parliament met in 16-14. It is
npw the crown inn. In the vicinity ancient
ly called Heiling Down, from whence the
parish derived the name of Hillingdon, are
the remains of a camp, supposed to have
been thrown up by the Britons, against
their invaders, the Romans. In the neigh
bourhood are many corn-mills, giving a
great supply of flour to the metropolis,
bpth by land and water carriage. The town
is governed by twp bailiffs, two constables,
and four headboroughs. Uxbridge is noted
for the whiteness of its bread, and gives
title of earl to the family of Page. Mar
ket on Thursday. Fairs 25th March, 31st
July, 29th September, and llth October,
for corn, cattle, provision, &c. ; and the
two latter are statute fairs. 15 mites frpm
London. Uxbridge, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States', in Worcester county, Massachu
setts. It borders on Rhode island, and is
watered by Blackstone, Mumford, and
West rivers. It is a pleasant and consider
able agricultural tpwn,' and contains valu
able mills, and some manufacturing esta
blishments. 18 mites S. S. E. of Worces
ter, and 40 S. XV. of Boston. Papulation
1404.

u z w
Uxixab, or Uxijau, a small inland town
in the south of Spain, in Granada, among
the mountains of Alpujarras, 14 miles
E. S. E. of Granada.
Uxmore, a hamlet of England, in Ox
fordshire, N. XV. of Henley- u pon-Thames.
Uxo, a town of the east of Spain, in Va
lencia, with 2800 inhabitants. 32 miles N.
by E. of Valencia.
Uxumi, or Oosumi; a town of Ximo, in
Japan. Lpng. 133. E. Lat. 32. N.
Uya, a small pasture island in Shetland,
which cpvers a safe harbeur pf the same
name on the north coast of the Mainland.
It is esteemed very valuable for pasture.
Uya, a small island in Shetland, about a
square mile in extent, lying on the south
coast of the island of Unst, between which
is the safe and commodious harbour called
Uya sound. It is uninhabited, but affords
good pasture for sheep and black cattle.
Uzel, a small town in the north-west of
France, in Brittany, department ofthe Cotes
du Nerd. It stands near the small river Oust,
and has 1700 inhabitants, employed partly
in the manufacture of linen. 9 miles N. XV.
of Loudeac, and 18 S. E. of St Brieux.
Uzerche, a small town in the interior of
France, department of the Cprreze, situat
ed on the river Vezere, and on the declivi
ty of a hill. It contains 2400 inhabitants,
and has glass-works. 15 miles N. XV. of
Tulle, and 20 N. of Brives.
Uzes, a town in the south-east of
France, the capital ef an arroridisseirient in
the department of the Gard. It is situated
on the river Eugenne, with an old castle, a
cathedral, and 6400 inhabitants. - It has a
variety of manufactures, each on a small
scale, viz. silk, woollens, leather, and starch.
It has also a noted mineral spring. 12
miles N. of Nimes, and 20 XV. of Avignon.
Uzeste, a.small town in the south-west
of France, department of the Gironde, with
1000, inhabitants.
Uzlieks, a numerous race of Tartars,
who have now conquered and occupied the
greater part of Independent Tartary. See
Tartary, Independent.
Uznach, a small town in the north-east
of Switzerland, the chief place of a district
in the canton of St Gall, npt far from the
eastern extremity of the lake ef Zurich.
The tcwn is tolerably built ; the inhabit
ants are for the most part Catholics ; and the
adjacent country is laid out chiefly in wood
land and pasturage. 23 mites S. Ei of
Zurich. Uzweil, or Upper Uzweil, a large
village in the north-east of Switzerland, in
the canton of St Gall and the Lower Tog-
genburg, 13 miles W, of St Gall, pn the
road to Zurich,

V~ A C

44ft

A G

V.

VA, a river of New Granada, in the pro
vince of San Juan de los Llanos, which
tunning east, after many windings, enters
the Guaviare.
Vaagen, East,- a small island in the
North sea, 20 miles from the coast of Nor
way, in Lat. 68. 26. N. West Vaagen is
30 miles from the same coast, in Lat. 68.
12. N. ' , .
Vaagsoe, a small island near the coast
of Norway, in Lat. 61. 57. N.
' Vaarsoe, a small island of Denmark, on
the east of Jutland, .at the entrance of the
gulf of Horsens. Long. 10. 1. E. Lat. 55.
1. N.
VaaS, a small town in the north-west pf
France, department of the Sarthe, en the
Loir, 20 mites E. pf La Fle.he, and 25
S. of Le Mans. Population 1600.
Vaasen, a large- village of the Nether
lands, in the province of Gelderlarid. Po*
pulation 1200; 15 miles N. XV. of Zut-
phen. Va^sRay, one of the smaller Hebrides,
in the sound of Harris.
Vaast, St, a small town in the north
west of France, department of La Manche,
With 900 inhabitants. It has a small har
bour, with salt-works and fisheries along
the coast. 9 miles N. E. of Valognes, /and
13 E. S. E. of Cherburg.
Vaast, a small inland town of the
Netherlands, in the province of Hainault.
Population 1600.
Vabres, a small town in the south of
France, department of the Aveyron, on the
river Dourdon, with 800 inhabitants, part
ly employed ih the spinning of" wool. 2
mites S.W. of St Afrique, and 28 S. by
E. ef Rodez.
Vabres de Senegals, a small town in
the south-west of France, department of
the Tarn, with 1700 inhabitants. 14 miles
N. E. of Castres.
Vaca, a cape in the north of Spain, on
the coast of Asfurias. Long. 5. 47. W.
Lat. 43. 36. N.
Vaca, an island of the Atlantic ocean,
one -of the Tortugas or Florida Keys, to the
east of Bahia Honda. The distance between
them is four leagues, and the coast in its
direction turns to the north. On the south
side of Cayo Vaca, about eight miles from

the west end, there are Weils of fresh water.
A thick range of isles go by, this narhe.
Bahia Honda is ih Lat. 24. 35. N.,
, VacAn, one of the small Philippine
islands, near the north coast of Samar,
Long. 121. 15. E. Lat. 12. 47. N.
VaIcas, a riyer of Mexico, which rises
in the province of Guatimala, and falls intb
the Pacific oceari, in Long. 92.' 48. XV. LaU
14.22. N.
Vacas, a river of the province and go*
yernment of Buenos Ayres, whicli runs
south, near the Uruguay, and parallel to it,
and enters the Plata, opposite- a single
island at its entrance.
Vacasa, a small island hear the west
coast of Lewis. Long. 6. 57. XV, Lat. 58.
11. N.
; Vacatama, a river of Peru, which runs
into the Pacific ocean, Lat. 9. 25. S.
Vacca, called also the Cow's or Neafi
Tongue, a low point on the west coast of
Chili, in South America, which' bounds
the bay of Tonguey to the westward.
Vaccarizzo, a village of Italy, in fSaf
south of the kingdom of Naples, in Cala
bria Citra, containing 1000 inhabitants,
who are of Albanian descent, and are still
members of the Greek church,
VacH, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Chalfont, St Peter's, county of
Buckingham, near Amersham.
Vach, a small town in the interior of
Germany, in the grand duchy of Saxe*
Weymar, principality of Eysenach. It is
situated on the We"rfa, on the great road
from Frankfort' on the Mairie tp -Leipsic.
It suffered in the campaigns both, of 1806
and 1813. Population 1500. 14 miles E.
of Hersfeld, and 16 W.S. XV. of Eysenach.
Vachb, or Cow's Island, an island
about 12 miles from the south coast of His*
paniola, about nine or ten mites long, and
in the broadest part three and a half from
north to south. It has a very good soil,
with two or three tolerable ports, and lies
very conveniently for trade with, the Spa
nish colonies on the continent, ahd with
Cayenne.^ The seamen call this Ash island,
a corruption from Vash, as it is pronounced.
One of its ports is large enough to contain
vessels bf 300'tons. It was formerly a place
of rendezvous for pirates and freebooters.

V A &

447

V A E

The west point is in Long. 73. 37. XV. Lat.
18. 4. N.
Vache et le Tprreau, or Cow and
Bull Rocks, on the south coast of New
foundland island, are abput a mite seuth-
east pf Cape St Mary, which is the pcint
between the deep bay ef Placentia en the
west, and St Mary's bay on the east. They
are fair above water ; but there are others
near them which lurk under water.
Vacher (Ruisseau), a small river of
Lower Canada, vvhich, after a winding
course of nearly 20 mites, falls into the
Assumption, which carries it southward to
the great river St Lawrence.
Vachery, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Crauley, county of Surrey.
Vadamia, a village of Irak Arabi, on
the Euphrates, 105 miles N. N. XV. of
Bassora.p Vadilkpra, or Vadi al Kora, a town
bf Hedsjas, in Arabia, 56 miles N. ef Me
dina. Vadkekt, a small town in the west pf
Hungary, pn the river Lekos, 35 miles
N. of Pest.
Vado, a small town in the north:west of
Italy, in the duchy of Genoa, situated on
the sea coast, with a small harbour, and a
citadel built on a rock. Population about
2000. 6 miles S. XV. of Savona, and 27 XV.
by S. of Genoa.
Vadutz, a petty town of the south-west
of Germany, in the principality of Lich-
tenstein. It contains only 600 inhabitants ;
and its district, though termed a county,
contains only 700 more. 39 miles S. E. of
Constance, and 6 N. of Meyenfeld.
Vae's Island, Anthony, a small island
pn the east coast ef Brazil, in Sputh Ame
rica. It lies to the southward of the sandy
Receif, and opposite to it, which is joined
to the continent by a bridge.
Vaels, a manufacturing place of the
Netherlands, in the province of Limburg,
with 2500 inhabitants, employed chiefly in
the manufacture of woollens and needles.
This petty town contains chapels not only
for Catholics, Lutherans, and Calvinists,
but for Mennonites and Jews. 3 miles XV.
of Aix la Chapelle, and 17 E. by S. ef
Maestricht. Vagaie, a river ef Tobolsk, in Asiatic
Russia, which, after a course of upwards of
100 miles, falls into the Irtysch.
Vaglojv, a town on the west coast of
the island of Celebes.
Vagliano, a small town in the north of
Italy, in the grand duchy of Tuscany, pro
yince of Florence, on the river Chiana.
VAGLro, a. small town in the south of
the kingdom of Naples, in the Basilicata.
Vagney, a small town in the north-east
of France, department of the Vosges, on

the small river Vagney, with. 1 800 inhabit-'
ants. 6 mites E. pf Remirement, and If
S.E. pfEpinal.
Vaguare, a river pf New Granada*, in
the prpvince pf Neiva, which runs east, and
enters the Magdalena.
Vaigatz, an island, pr assemblage of
islands, in the rjorth of European Russia,
in the Frozen ocean, between Nova Zembla
and the Continent. The land is low,
rocky, and incapable of cultivation, equally
from the soil and climate, so that it is only
visited occasionally by the hunters of the
bear and other animals of a cold climate.
These hunters come from the adjacerit
parts of Russia on the main land.
Vaigatz, a strait of European Russia*
between the government of Archangel and
the island of Vaigatz, and between the
Frozen ocean and the gulf of Cara. This
remote passage was discovered by the Dutch
in 1594, and carefully explored by the Rus
sians between 1735 and 1739,
Vaihingen, a small town ofthe west of
Germany, in Wirtemberg, on the river
Enz, 11 miles N. XV. of. Stutgard. Popu
lation 270Q.
Vaihingen, another large village of*
Wirtemberg, near Esslingen. Population
1200. Vail a, a small island of Shetland, lying
at the entrance of a creek, ou the west
ccast cf . the Mainland, called from it Vaila
sound. It is abeut a mile teng, arid as
much broad, and lies in the parish ojf Walls
and Sandness. Near its middle stands the
house of Melbfe, the residence of the pro
prietor of the island.
Vait.lac, a small inland town in the
south of France, department of the Lot.
It has 2000 inhabitants, and is 16 miles N,>
of Cahors.
Vailly, a small town in the north-east
of France, department of the Aisne, witfe
1300 inhabitants. 9 miles N. of Soissons-,
and 12 S. by XV. of Laon.
Vaison, a small town in the south-easjt
of France, department of the Vaucluse, si
tuated on an eminence near the, small river
Auveze. It has a castle, a population of
2200, and was the birth-place of the Ro
man historian Trogus Pompeias. It still
exhibits several Roman ruins. 9 miles E.
by N. of Orange, and 25 N. E. of Avignon.
Vajasd, a small tpwn of Transylvania,
in the county of Lower Weissenburg, near
the Marosch.
Vajda-H.nyad. See Eitenmarht.
Vake, a small river of England, in the-
county of Cornwall, which falls into Fal
mouth harbour.
Vakup, or Akhissar, a fort or castle in
the north-west of European Turkey, in
Bnsnia, situated en the eastern side of the

V A __

448

VAL

Dlyrian mountains. 28 miles XV. by N. of
Travuik. Val d' Amour. See Dole.
Val de Bagnes, er Bagnerthal, a
village and valley near the seuth-west cor-
ner pf Switzerland, in the Valais. This
valley produces mere corn than is wanted
for its inhabitants, which in Switzerland is
a rare case. The mineral springs, from
which it derived its name, have been de
stroyed by repeated avalanches. The vil
lage of Bagnes is 13 miles S. S. W. of Sion.
Val Carlos, a valley in the north-east
of Spain, in Navarre, among the Pyrennees,
remarkable as the spot where the rear guard
of Charlemagne was defeated by the inha
bitants of Navarre, in 778.
Val di Demona, Val di Notp, &c.
See Demona, Noto. _fc.
Val d'Isere, a village in Savoy, county
of Tarantaise, near the source of the river
Isere. Val-Ombrosa, a celebrated monastery
in the north of Italy, in Tuscany, situated
among the Appennines. It is remarkable
for its secluded situation, for its coolness in
the heat of summer, and for the wild and
romantic scenery that surrounds it. 20
miles E. of Florence.
Val de Pennas, a town ofthe south of
Spain, in the province of La Mancha. It
contains about 8000 inhabitants, who ma
nufacture woollen stuffs and soap ; but their
principal employment is agriculture. In
the neighbourhood is produced, the best red
wine in the kingdom, whicli is commonly
drunk at the king's table. The environs
produce very good saffron ; and the bread
made here is of particular excellence. 90
miles S. S. E. of Toledo, and 1 13 S. of Ma
drid. Long. 3. 24. 1, XV. Lat. 38. 45.
5. N.
Val Sugana, a large and fruitful valley,
in the south of Tyrol, on the borders of the
Venetian territory. The chief place is the
small town of Levico, and at the southern
extremity stands the fortress of Kosel.
The valley is traversed by the Brenta, and
by the great road from Trent to Venice.
See Borgo di Val Sugana.
Valais, a canton in the south of Swit
zerland, bounded by the cantons of Uri,
Bern, and Friburg, and in another direc
tion by Savoy and the lake of Geneva. It
lies in the direction of north-east and south
west, and is of an oblong form, its length
being about 100 miles, and its medium
breadth from 25 to 30. Its extent, greater
than the average of our counties, is com
puted at 1850 square miles, but its thinly
scattered population does not exceed 14,000.
It is the largest valley in Switzerland, wa
tered in its whole extent by the Rhone,
and bordered on the north, as on the south,

by the loftiest mountains in Europe. Nd
country exhibits a greater diversity in its
productions, the low ground being hot, the
ascent ofthe mountains temperate, and the
high ground approaching to the climate of
Norway and Iceland. Hence, harvest in
the valley is finished by the end bf May,
while in other districts its activity is great
est in September and Octpber. The scene
ry exhibits a centrast equally striking-:
the vales remind the traveller pf thpse pf
Tuscany, while the meuntains are cpvered
with forests, rocks, precipices, and glaciers.
The religien pf the inhabitants nf the
Valais is the Cathplic ; the language pfthe
mpuntainous parts is German; that of the
low ground a dialect of French, the inha
bitants being a mixed race, descended from
the aborigines of France and Italy. Their
manners are those of a simple, ill educated
people ; they are superstitious, strangers to
activity, and to the arts of manufacture:
The rearing of cattle is the only employ
ment of consequence; their traffic is con
fined to the sale of cattle, and of a little corn
and wine. As to its history, this petty com
munity was formerly an independent repub
lic in alliance with Switzerland ; it formed,
under Bonaparte,adepartment ofthe French
empire ; and was declared one of the can
tons of Switzerland by the congress of Vi
enna. The capital is the small town pf
Sion. Valbert, a large village of Prussian
Westphalia, in the county of Mark. Po
pulation 1500. 20 miles S.E. of Arens-
burg, and 36 E. of Cologne.
Valcares, a considerable lake in the
south-east of France, department of the
Mouths of the Rhone, arrondissement of
Tarascon, near the sea.
Valdagna, a small town of Austrian
Italy, in the delegation of Vicenza, on the
river Gua, with manufactures of woollens.
20 miles N. N. XV. of Verona.
Valdai, Mountains or, an elevated
track of country in the central part of Eu
ropean Russia, lying between Moscow, To
ropez, Smplensk, and "Tula. They are
connected with the mountains of Olorietz,
and were known to the older geographers
by the name of Mons Aiaunus, though in
fact they are less a series of mountains than
a table land of great extent, though of slight
elevatien ; for none of them rises above the
height of 1200 feet. Yet so levej-in gene
ral is European Russia, that many of the
largestrivers of the empire have their rise
here, such as the Don, the Wolga, the
Dnieper, and the Oka.
Valdai, a small town in the north of
Eurppean Russia, in the government of
Novgorod. It. stands on a beautiful and
romantic lake, surrounded by precipices

VAL,

449

V A L"

covered with pines and firs. The town
contains 3100 inhabitants, who make soap,
earthen- ware, and some other small articles,
and tan leather. It gives name to the
above group of mountains. 170 miles S.S.E.
of Petersburg.
Valdemoro, a small town of the interior
of Spain, in New Castile, 13 miles S. of
Madrid, with 2800 inhabitants.
Valderaguay, a river of the north of
Spain, in the province of Toro, which joins
the Douro.
Valderies, a small town in the south
west of France, department of the Tarn,
with 1400 inhabitants. 6 mites N. N. E.
of Albi.
Valdivia, a province of Chili, separated
from all the others possessed by the Spa
niards, being situated in the midst of the
country occupied by the Araucanians, which
comprehends a track of about 70 leagues in
length. It lies upon the sea-coast, on both
sides of the great river Valdivia, and on the
south is boundedby the country ofthe Guin-
chi or Cunchi, who are in possession of ils
southern part. It is about twelve leagues
long and six broad, and abounds with va
luable timber, and with gold dust, esteemed
the purest of any in Chili. '
Valdivia, the capital of the above pro
vince, a celebrated city, and strong fortress,
situated on the southern shore ef the river
of its name, at three leagues distance from
the sea. This city was founded in the
year 1551, by the conqueror Pedro de Val
divia, who gave it his name, and obtained
immense sums of gold from its vicinity.
Its wealth allured many inhabitants thi
ther, and it became, even at its commence
ment, one of the most populous cities in
the kingdom. It was twice besieged in
effectually by the Toqui Caupoliean, but it
was not so fortunate in resisting the talents
and activity of the celebrated Paillamachu.
In the year 1590 it was surprised at night
by that general, with 4000 men, whe kilted
the greater part of the garrisPn, consisting
of 800 soldiers, and, having burned the
city, carried off a million in gold, and a va
luable booty, consisting of the effects of the
inhabitants, together with a great number
of prisoners. The Spaniards, convinced of
the importance of this situation, rebuilt it
anew, and fortified it so strongly, that it
resisted all the attempts of the Arauca
nians. It was, however, taken in the year
1610 by the Dutch, who, notwithstanding
they were determined to keep it, were com
pelled to abandon it, heing frustrated in
their attempts to form an alliance with the
Araucanians and the Cunchi, who even re
fused to supply them with provisions, of
which they were in great want. The Spa
niards,, who, had fitted out a considerable
VOL. VI. PART 11.

fleet to retake it, finding it on their arrival
abandoned, repaired and fortified it in a
better manner than before, adding four
strong castles or forts upon both sides of
the river towards the sea, to defend it from
foreign invasion, and another on the north
to protect it from the incursions of the
Araucanians. These precautions have hi
therto succeeded in securing it against ex
ternal enemies, but it has suffered severely
from fire, which has twice almost entirely
destroyed it. The harbour is situated in a
beautiful bay, formed hy the river, and is
the safest, the strongest from its natural
position, and the most capacious of any of
the ports in the South sea. The island of
Manzera, situated just in the mouth of the
river, forms two passages, bordered by
steep mountains, and strongly fortified.
The town contains a college built by the
Jesuits, several convents, a parochial church,
and a royal hospital. It was formerly
governed by a military officer, nominated
from Spain ; but, along with the rest
of the kingdom, it is now happily independ
ent of the mother country. 183 miles S.
from La Conception. Long. 80. 5. XV.
Lat. 40. 5. S.
Valdivia, a river of Chili, on which the
aforesaid place is situated. It has its rise
eastward in the Andes, and it runs into the
Pacific ocean. Its stream is clear, and it
is so deep, that ships of the greatest bur
den come close up to the city of Valdivia,,
and lie close to the quays. The fields and
territories on the shores of this river are
most fertile, and yield much wheat, pulse,
and fruit, though the grapes here come to
no perfection. The territory abounds in
all kinds of cattle and birds, and in timber
excellent for building ships ; and not less
so in mines of gold, of as rich quality as
that of the mines of Carabaya in Peru,
whicli is the best known.
Vale of White Horse, a fertile track
of land in England, in the county of Berksy
extending from Farringdon to Abingdon,
so called from the representation of a horse,
cut on the side of a hill, and occupying
nearly an acre. The chalky soil, which is
thus laid bare, is of a bright white, and
forms so striking a contrast to the strong
green turf of the hill, that the figure may
be sometimes seen at the distance pf twelva
miles. Valedia, a small seapprt pf the province
of Duquella, in Morocco. The coast is
very rocky, and though it has a spacious
natural harbour, capable of containing a
thousand vessels, it is little frequented, on
account of its difficult and ('angerous en
trance. Valedia, from the circuit of its
walls, appears anciently to have been a
place of some importance ; hut the greater*
_ r

V A L

450

V A L

part of the ground inclosed by them is now
unoccupied. 27 miles S. S.W. of Maza-
gan. Valenca, a small town and fortress of
the north pf Pprtugal, in the prpvince pf
Entre Dputp e Minhp, pn the Minhp, al-
mpst within canncn shot of the fortress of
Tuy in Spain. It contains only 1000 in
habitants, but is very old, being supposed
to have been founded by the soldiers of
Viriatus. 56 miles N. of Oporto, and 72
W. N. XV. of Braganza.
Valencia do Dourp, a small town pf the
nprth pf Portugal, in the province of Beira,
9 miles XV. of St Joao de Pesqueira.
Valencay, a small town in the central
part of France, department of the Indre,
with 2300 inhabitants. It has a fine castle,
where Ferdinand VII. of Spain resided
from 1808 to 1813. 27 miles N. N. XV. of
Chateauroux. Valence, a town in the south-east of
France, the capital of the department of the
Drome, agreeably situated on the declivity
of a small hill, on the left bank of the
Rhpne. It is surrounded with walls,
which give it at a distance rather a gloomy
and monastic appearance. In the interior
it is old, ill built, and irregular, with nar
row, winding, and dirty streets. The ca
thedral is a building of considerable anti
quity, but neither it nor the episcopal pa
lace have any claim to attention in point of
architecture. The case is otherwise with the
Gothic facade of an old castle at this place,
which is said to be one of the finest speci
mens of that style in France. It is orna
mented with sculptures, and with a num
ber of busts and statues. In another part
of the town, in front of a place d'armes
planted with trees, stands the citadel, in
which pope Pius VI. after being driven
from Rome by the French government,
died in 1799. In antiquities Valence pos
sesses little remarkable, except some in
scriptions and a military column. Like
most other provincial towns of France, it
has a public walk and a library. Its popu
lation amounts to 8000 ; its manufactures
comprise silk, cotton, and leather, but each
on a small scale. Olives grow in the neigh
bourhood, and the town contains a num
ber of oil mills. Valence was occupied by
the royalists in April 1815, after the returu
of Bonaparte from Elba, but soon relin
quished hy them. 42 miles S.W. of Gre
noble, and 55 S. by E. of Lyons. Long.
4. 59. E. Lat. 44. 55. N.
Valence, a petty town in the south-west
of France, department of the Gers, on the
small river Blaise, with 1200 inhabitants.
6 miles S. of Condom.
Valence d'Agenois, a small town in
the south»west pf France, department of

the Lot and Garonne, with 2200 inhabit
ants. It has some manufactures of linen,
and'is 14 mites S. E. of Agen.
Valence en Albigeois, a petty place
in the south-west of France, department cf
the Tarn. Pepulatten 800. 14 miles
N.E. pfAlbi.
Valencia, a large province in the east
ef Spain, extending in an pblong form from
north to south, with the sea on one side,
and the Castiliart provinces on the other.
It lies between Lat. 37. 52. and 40. 60. N.
and is in length no less than 250 miles, but
its breadth seldom exceeds 50. Its area is
about 8000 square miles: its population,
though not' exactly ascertained, is stated by
Antillon and others at nearby 1,200,000.
Valencia contains in some parts a number
of mountains, but in others its surface- is
composed of plains and fertile vallies. The
plain adjacent to the capital is above 80
miles in length ; and those to the south
ward, which adjoin the towns of Alicaiit
and Orihuela, if inferior in extent, may
challenge a comparison in beauty and ferti
lity. This province is watered by three
great rivers, the Xucar, the Segura, and
the Guadalaviar; also by the Murviedro,
the Palencia, the Mejares, and others of
less size, all flowing from the mountains of
the interior to the Mediterranean. The
temperature of the province is mild, the
thermometer in winter varying from 40° to
60°, in summer from 70° to 80°. The air
is pure and dry ; but this on the whole fa
voured climate is not without its draw
backs : they consist in the frequency of
thunder storms, in the oppressive heat of
the solano or African wind, and the occa
sional occurrence of earthquakes.
In minerals, with the exception of iron,
this province is not particularly rich. In
vegetable products the case is otherwise, and
more justice is done to the fertility of the
soil by the industry of the peasantry, than in
other parts of Spain. Irrigation is here, as in
the south of France, an indispensable requi
site to productiveness. The fields are divided
into tracks supplied with water, and emi
nences which do not admit pf irrigation,
and are planted with vines, plives, figs, arid
whatever requires cpmparatively little hu
midity. Maize and wheat are likewise
raised in quantities sufficient for the con
sumption of the province ; but the chief ex
port is of wine, silk, olive oil, and raisins.
The white wine of Alieant is in high repute.
Flax, hemp, and rice, are likewise reared
here; yet, notwithstanding all these pro
ducts, the peasantry live in general in great
poverty. In manufactures the Valenciai...
have made very little progress, being con
tent to import their linens, their hardware,
and their finer woollens, from the north of

VAL

451

VAL

Europe ; the farther Imports are erocerles
and salt fish for consumption during lent.
Their coast is unfortunately unprovided
¦With good road-steads, and is dangerous
during the prevalence of easterly winds.
¦ Ih respect to education, the Valencians
form noexception to thegeneral backwardness
of the Spaniards. They are, however, very
ingenious, and, like the French, have a
great facility in acquiring a partialknewledge
pf a subject ; they have also the less pleasant
characteristic of the inhabitants of the south
of France, we mean ah irascibility prompt
ing . frequently to quarrels, sometimes to
blood-shed. The language in the towns is
that of Castile and the rest of Spain, but
the peasantry have a dialect similar to the
Provencal spoken in Catalonia, and afford
ing a more sure indication of their national
origin than any historical records.
This province, early invaded by the
Carthaginians, was soon after conquered
by the Romans, and at a subsequent
date by the Goths, from whose hands it
fell into those of the Moors. The latter
established the kingdom of Valencia in 713,
and retained it under several vicissitudes of
fortune, until 1238, when it was defini
tively taken from them, anil united to Ar
ragon. It afterwards formed _ component
part of the Spanish monarchy, but conti
nued to preserve its representative body
and its privileges, till the early part of the
18th century, when having, in the war for
the. succession to the crown, taken part
against the Bourbon dynasty, it was, on
their establishment on the throne, deprived
of its old constitution; and obliged to con
form to the laws of Castile.
Valencia, a large city in the east of
Spain, the capital of the province, formerly
the kingdom, of Valencia. It is situated
only two miles from the sea, in an open
plain, on the banks ofthe Guadalaviar, a
large river which flows from the mountains
of Arragon, through a beautiful country
called, in the vicinity of Valencia, La Hu-
erta, or the Garden, from the richness of
its soil, and the variety of its fruits. This
fertility is the result of a warm climate,
and of irrigatipn judiciously applied.
Valencia, formerly a place pf strength, is
Still surrounded by a rumpart, and made a
considerable resistance tb the French in the
latter part of 181 1. Its citadel is small and
ill fortified, and dpes not even command
the town. The population is about 80,000
in the city, and between 15.000 and 18,000
in the villages and environs. The interior,
far from meriting the eulogium of Maria-
na,.or the flattering epithet of Valencia la
Bella, ccnsists pf narrow and winding streets,
crossed by a multiplicity of lanes, in many
of which there is no thoroughfare. This

is the characteristic cf many towns tn the,
south of Europe. The want of chimmes,,
another feature of a warm eeivn try, is found
in many pf the buildings pf Valencia. Of
the differenf public walks, the chief is that
which extends along the banks ef the river,
Valencia is the see ef an archbishop, a dig
nity cpnferred eu it in the time of the
Goths, and revived in 1238, when the city
was retaken by the Moors. It contains a
number of churches and convents, with se
veral hospitals, and is the residence of bpth
a military and a civil cfficer pf rank.
Few towns contain a greater number of
public buildings, but they are less remark
able for elegance than for antiquity and
profuse decoration. The ancient palace,
called El Real, is now the residence cf the
captain-general. The cathedral is a large
but irregular Gothic building. The ether
remarkablestructuresare a Moorish mosque;
a church built for Christian worship in the
time of the Goths; and several modern
edifices, such as the college of Pio Quintp,
the convent ofthe Carmelites, the lodge or
place of meeting for the commercial court,
the custom-house, the college of the pa
triarch, , &c. Among the antiquities are
some Roman inscriptions, with fragments
of st.'.tues, partly preserved in the arch
bishop's palace, partly deposited under the
foundation of the bridge of Seranos.
The university of this city was founded
in 1470, and is on an extensive scale, but
the course of study is antiquated. The Va*
lencians succeed better in the arts than in
literature. They have an academy of
painting, and reckon several eminent art
ists among their number. Here are two
public libraries. Of manufactures, the
only extensive one is of silk ; but there are,
on a small scale, fabrics of leather, wool
lens, cordage, and lace. The maritime
trade ofthe place is carried on by lighters,
which load and unload Vessels at the vil
lage of Grao, near the meuth pf the river.
The temperature pf Valencia is remark
ably mild and pleasant, the intensity, of
the summer heat being lessened by the
vicinity of the sea, and in some measure
by the moisture ofthe adjacent plains. The
spring is sometimes rainy, but the autumn
is a very pleasant season, the trees and the
fields not losing their verdure until De
cember. As a resort for invalids from the
north pf Eurppe, Valencia has a claim to
rank with Lisbon, Nice, Pisa, and other
well frequented towns.
The Valencians are charged by their
Spanish countrymen with habits of frivo
lity, with an undue predilection for, dan
cing, music, and similar amusements. They
have, in fact, the manners cf a peeple little
accustomed to exertion, and obtaining! like.

VAL

452

VAL

the Neapolitans, at an easy rate, the means
of subsistence, and seldom carrying their
solicitude beyond the wants of the day.
They are devoted adherents to the Catholic
faith ; and their city is said to exhibit as
many religious processions as any town in
Christendom. Valencia is a place of antiquity, and
was probably the Valentia Edetanorum
of the' Romans. On the invasion of the
Goths, it fell, with the rest of the pe
ninsula, into their hands, and continued so
until 715, when it was occupied by the
Moors. From these rude invaders it was
taken by the Cid in 1094, and given to
that warrior to govern as a dependency of
the king of Castile. It was consequently
called Valencia of the Cid, and devolved on
his death to his widow Ximene, a heroine
almost equally noted in Spanish history as
her husband, and who sustained in it a long
siege, against the Moors in the year 1100.
At last, however, it surrendered, and was
occupied by the Moors until 1238, when it
was finally retaken by the king of Arragon.
In the war of the successien, the inhabit
ants adhered tp the Austrian candidate for
the crown, until the unfortunate battle pf
Almanza (in 1707) obliged them tp submit
tu the Beurbons. A number pf them were
famished, the city was deprived of its pri
vileges, and pbliged te adppt the customs of
Castile. In a much later contest, Valencia
declared against the French, and baffled the
first attempts made on it in 1808 by mar
shal Moncey ; but in the end of 1811 it was
attacked by Suchet, and, after a vigorous
siege and bombardment, it surrendered in
January 1812. 170 miles E. S. E. of Ma
drid. Long. 0. 23. 3. XV. Lat. 39. 28.
45. N. '
Valencia, a city of South America, in
the government of the Caraccas, and pro
vince of Venezuela, situated half a league
west of the lake of the same name, in a
beautiful plain, where the air is pure, and
the soil fertile. The houses are in general
low and irregular, though some of the
streets are broad and well built. The pa
rish church, and a handsome square in
which it stands, form the principal orna
ments ofthe city. In 1804, a church was
built in the east extremity ofthe town, the
expence being defrayed by the liberality of
the settlers from the Canaries, and the alms
of the faithful. It was dedicated to Our
Lady of La Candelaria. The Franciscans
had a convent of eight monks here, about
50 years ago. The inhabitants were for
merly noted for their indolence, but have
lately become active and industrious, and
the situation of the place is- peculiarly fa
vourable for trade, being separated from
Puerto Cavello by only ten leagues of good

road. Every commodity landed at that
port for the consumption of the provinces
of the interipr passes through Valencia,
which necessarily causes much traffic. The
adjacent ccuntry produces every sortof pro-
visipn and fruits in great abundance, *nd
the plains feed immense herds pf cattle,
with sheep, horses, and mutes, se that its
markets are well supplied. Valencia, with
the towns of Victoria and Barqiiisimeto,
suffered very much from the earthquake
which everthrew Caraccas, La Guayra,
Merida, and several villages, en the 26th
ef March 1812. Valencia remained firm
tp the cause cf Ferdinand up tn the year
1810, when it was compelled to submit
to Miranda, and shortly after, in the
same year, became the seat of the new
congress of the United States of Vene
zuela. It was soon afterwards occupied by
the royalist party; but in 1812 its posr
session was disputed by Miranda; and in
1813, it was entered by the independent
general Bolivar, without any opposition.
It has since fallen, of course, into the pos-
sessinn pf the independent armies, along
with the rest ofthe country. The popula
tion of this city is said to be about 8000,
mostly Creoles of good families, with some
Biscayans and Canarians. 115 miles S. K.
of Core, ond 77 S. XV. of Caraccas. Long^
68. 15. XV. Lat. 10. 9. N.
Valencia, a beautiful lake of South
America, in the government of Caraccas,
and province of Venezuela, which stretches
thirteen leagues and a half from east-north
east to west-south-west, and its greatest
breadth is four. It has an oblong form.'
It lies at the distance of one league from
Valencia, and is situated in a valley sur
rounded with mountains, excepting on the
west, where it extends into the interior of
the country. The waters of twenty rivers
are discharged into it without any visible
outlet. It is six leagues from the sea, and
the space which separates them is filled with
inaccessible mountains. It is the more dif
ficult to account for its having no visible pas
sage for discharge, as it receives rivers on all
sides, which proves it to be a perfect basin.
This lake has been diminishing for twenty
years ; and its waters are still receding,
leaving behind them a rich and productive
soil, but at the same time an unhealthy air ;
and the cultivators are in some parts under
the necessity, from the want of water, of
drawing off the neighbouring streams to ir
rigate their plantations. The eastern part
is appropriated to the culture of tobacco,
which, during the prevalence of the mo
ther country's dominion, was a royal mo
nopoly. This trade employed 1 5,000 per
sons. This lake has about 27 islands scat
tered over its .surface. The largest of them

VAL

453

Val

is called" Caratapona, and is highly fertile.
It contains also a population sufficient to
raise provisions, fruits, and vegetables, for
the market; and has a spring of water far
better than that of the lake, which is very
heavy, and of a nauseous taste. The birds
which constantly abide in the vicinity of
the lake, afford continual delight by the
diversity of their species, the vivid colours
of their plumage, and the variety of their
.notes, of whicli some are exquisitely melo
dious. The abundance of aquatic game
which the sportsman finds here, consider
ably enhances the delightfulness of the
abode. The produce which grows ou the
borders ofthe lake is transported across its
waters, or by the rivers which fall into it,
in vessels of different dimensions. The na
vigation, however, is not very easy, owing
to the numerous islands with which the
lake is interspersed. There is much great
er quantity than variety of fish in this lake.
Upon its borders, many reptiles are to be
seen, among which are two kinds of lizards,
which the Spaniards use for food, and think
it delicious. Valencia, a small town of the Carac
cas, in the province of Maracaibo.
Valencia, Punta de, a cape on the coast
of Mexico, on the Spanish Main. Long.
18. 40. XV. Lat. 9. N.
Valencia de Alcantara, a small but
strong town in the west of Spain, in the
province of Estremadura, on the frontiers of
Portugal. 25 mites S.W. of Alcantara.
Valenciana, a celebrated mine of Mexi
co, in the intendancy of Guanaxuate. In
this mine the great vein is twenty-two feet
in breadth ; and as the chasm is entirely
dry, it is easier worked than almost any
other American mine. The pits extend to
the breadth of 4900 feet, and the lowest is
1640 feet in depth. The undertaking em
ploys upwards of 900 men in carrying the
ores to the surface up tlie stairs on their
backs, 1800 workmen in procuring and
sorting the ere, with 400 women and chil
dren . carrying the minerals te the serters.
The tptal expences ef the materials, work
men, overseers, &c. is abpve L. 187,500
sterling-per annum, and the net profit, du
ring the same peried, to the proprietors,
after deductions of the king's fifth, and all
expences, is from L.82,500 to L.123,759
per annum.
VALENciENNEs,afortified town of French
Flanders, situated on the Scheldt, which
becomes here _ navigable river, though
small in its volume of water, and sluggish
in its course. The form of the town is
circular; its streets are narrow and crook
ed ; its houses are in general ill built, many
of them being of wood. There are, how-1
ever, several objects deserving of attention,

such as the public square, the church of
Notre Dame, the town-hull, the artillery-
house. The chief manufactures are lace of
great fineness ; cambric, gauze, and linen
stuffs. The population is about 17,000.
This town belonged to the Netherlands
until 1677, when it was taken by the French,
and confirmed to them by treaty. In 1 793,
it formed one of the first objects of attack
by the allies, after the dei'eat of Dumourier.
The Siege, conducted under the command
of the duke of York, was long and obsti-.
nate, and part of the town was laid in ashes
before the capitulation. It was retaken by
the French in 1794, escaped attack in the
invasion by the allied powers in 1814 and
1815, and was definitively confirmed to
France by the treaties of these years. 27
miles S. E. of Lille.
Valensolles, a small town in the south
east of France, in Provence, department of
the Lower Alps. Population 3100. It has
several large tanneries. 14 miles S.E. of
Forcalquier, and 25 S. XV. of Digue.
Valentano, a small town in the cen
tral part of Italy, in the States of the
Church, 14 mites S.W. of Orvieto.
Valentia, an island in the Atlantic,
near the south-west coast cf Ireland; about
five mites in length, and twp in breadth,
with a village of the same name, separated
from the county of Kerry, by a strait
scarcely a mite wide. It lies to the south
of Dingle bay. Long. 10. 11. XV. Lat. 51,
52. N.-
Valentia Harbour, a bay of Ireland,
on the east side of Dingle bay, between the
isle of Valentia and Dowlas Head.
Valentia Island, an island off the
coast of Abyssinia, about 25 mites long, and
from 2 to 6 broad. It forms a bay, afford
ing good anchorage for large vessels, and is
situated a little to the south-east of Mas-
suah. It is supposed to be the ancient
Orine. The name is given from lord Va
lentia, supposed to he the first European
by whom it was visited.
Valentine, a small town in the, south
of France, on the Garonne, with 1000 in
habitants, partly employed in the manu
facture of woollens. 3 miles S. by XV. of
St Gaudens, and .55 S.W. of Toulouse.
Valentine, a cape or point of land on
the east coast of the straits of Magellan,
between the bay of Papagayos and the.
point of Boqueron.
Valentine's Bay, a bay on the south
east coast of Terra del Fuego, to the ,west
of Cape Success, on the sou th-west coast of
Terra del Fuego, between two and three;
leagues from the shore.
Valentino, a royal but r.uw decayed
castle, situated en the banks pf the Po, .in
the vicinity of Turin, and surrounded by a

VAL

454

VAL

number pf villas, and by the botanical gar
den ofthe university of Turin.
Valenza, a town in the north-west of
Italy, in the province of Alessandria, si
tuated on an eminence near the Po. It is
surrounded with a wall, and defended by a
castle, which formerly rendered it a place
of strength ; but its fortifications have been
neglected, and it did not sustain a siege in
the campaigns of 1796 or 1799. It con
tains several churches and other good build
ings. Its population, employed partly in
cultivating the vicinity, partly in manufac
ture, amount to 7000. 12 miles S.E. of
Casale, and 40 E. by S, of Turin.
Valenza, a small town in the north
west of Spain, in the province of Leon,
with 3700 inhabitants. 18 miles S. S. XV.
of Leon. "-
Valera de Ariba, and Valera tie
Arajo, two small towns, or rather villages,
in the east of Spain, in the province of Cu-
enca, 133 miles E. S. E. of Madrid.
Valerien, a small town in the central
part of France, department of the Yonne,
with 900 inhabitants. 9 miles XV. of Sens,
Valery, St, a small seaport in the north
of France, situated on the left bank of the
Somme, near its mouth. It contains 3200
inhabitants, and carries on a considerable
coasting and transit trade, serving as port
to Amieps and Abbeville. Its harbour is
tolerably capacious and safe; but tlie en
trance is difficult, on account of sand-
hanks. It was here that, in 1066, William
the Conqueror embarked for the conquest
of England. 12 miles N. W. of Abbeville,
and 50 N, XV. of Amiens. Long. 1. 37. 51.
E. Lai. 50. 11.21. N.
Valery en Caux, St, a town in the
north of France, department ofthe Lower
Seine, situated on the shores of the Chan-?
pel. It has a population of 5000, and a
6iriall but tolerably good harbour. It car?
ries on a brisk traffic, and has considerable
fisheries, particularly of herring. The
other branches pf its industry are shipT
building, and the manufacture pf soda. 20
mites N. of Yvetot, and 33 N. by XV. of
Rouen- Long. 0. 40. E. Lat, 49. 52. N.
Valet, a small town in the west of
France, department ofthe Loire Inferieure,
containing, with its parish, about 3100 in
habitants- 6 miles N, of Clisson, and 14
S.E. of Nantes.' '
Valetta, La, the capital of the island
pf Malta, stands on the east side of the
island, in Long.' 14. 30. 45. E. Lat. 35. 53.
4. N. It consists of five parts, which are
distinguished by particular names, and are
often considered as separate towns : 1st,
Citta Nuova, or La Valetta properly so
piled, built in 1566, and named after the
fftebrated grand master La Valetta, who

commanded the long siege against the
Turks the year before. This quarter,
though the last built, soon exceeded all the
others in size, and gave name to the whole,
It is situated on the side of a hill which
runs put intp the sea, forming a peninsula;
and besides its own fortifications, is defend*
ed by the castles of St Elmo, Ricazoli, and
Fioriana. 2d, Citta Vittoriosa, situated on
a small tongue of land between two har
bours called Marza and Marza Murzet, with
a fort at the extremity, which defends the
entrance into both, 3d, Senylea, or the isle
of St Michael, is also situated on a penin
sula, and is separated from Citta Vittoriossi
by a canal called Porto delle Galere. 4tli,
Barmola, a small place of about 700 houses,
situated in front of Senylea, and surround-;
ed by, 5th, Cettpnera, which forms a kind
of suburb to it. This last contains the
castle of Santa Margaretha. Of these, Citta
Nuova, Barmola, and Cottonera, contain in
all about 83,000 inhabitants ; Citta Vittori*
osa about 4000, and Senylea between 4000
and 5000.
The situation of La Valetta is one of the
finest in the world : the appearance of the
town from the sea is beautiful, nor does the
interior produce the disappointment so com
mon in towns of the south of Europe.
The streets are regular, and well paved
with lava. The quays and other public
places contain large, and in some respects
elegant buildings. The great drawback on
La Valetta, until of late, was the want of
cleanliness in the streets, a want at no time
excusable, as there is no deficiency of war
ter, and the sloping surface gives great facU
lity in removing filth.
Malta abounds in churches; and its ca
pital contains no less than twenty, great and
small, exclusive of the cathedral. The other
public buildings are the residence of the
grand master, now occupied by his successor,
the gpverner pf the island; the house
in which the knights ef the seven different
natiens composing the order of Malta had
their respective halls of meeting. Next to
these come the town-house, the Castella-
nea, where the courts of justice are held,
the arsenal, and a building situated iri
Citta Vittoriosa, formerly occupied by the
Inquisition. The Jesuits' college, formerly
taught by that order, is still a seminary,
and serves for the education of Catholic
clergy ; but part of the building is convert
ed to very different purposes; an exchange
and small theatre. La Valetta contains twp
libraries; that of the knights, an old cote
lection, comprising 40,000 volumes, chiefly
of Greek, Latin, French, and1 Italian works ;
the other a subscription library for later pub
lications, established by the English in
Malta, and as yet on a very limited scale, '

VAL

45.5

VAL

Charitable institutions, connected as they
were with the objects of the order, were
long on a liberal footing at La Valetta.
The hospital of St John receiyed between 400
and 500 patients, without distinction of re
ligion or nation; and it was a fact unexam
pled in any institution of the kind, that
every article of food was served on silver.
The French, when pressed in 1800, by the
hardships of blockade, seized ou these, and
other temptingproperty of theestablishment,
and the building was afterwards given by
the British government to the medical de
partment of the civil staff. It now forms
a medical depot for the British garri-
opns in Sicily and the Ionian isles. La
Valetta contains also three hospitals, one
for foundlings, another for orphans, and a
third called the Maddalena.
La Valetta is, from its excellent har
bour, of great importance as a naval sta
tion and a place of trade. On the south
side of Citta Nuova is one of the finest bays
i-n the world, running about two miles in
land, and so well protected on every side,
that the largest ships can ride in it in the
worst weather, almost without a cable.
This beautiful basin is divided into five
distinct harbours, all equally safe, and each
capable of containing a number of vessels.
The entrance is hardly a quarter of a mile
wide, and is commanded on each side by
very strong batteries. It is also fronted by
a quadruple battery, the tiers of which rise
one abpve the ether, the fewest being en a
level with the water. In the centre is a
small island, on which are a lazaretto and a
castle. The harbour on the other side
would be highly prized in any other part of
tlie world, but is here used for fishing ves
sels and ships performing quarantine. The
fortifications of the town of La Valetta- are
also of extraordinary strength, the whole
exhibiting the wonders of art, as Gibraltar
exhibits those of nature.
The trade of La Valetta is very consider
able, partly as an entrepot for intercourse
with the Barbary ports, partly as an inter
mediate station for the Ionian isles and the
Levant. Since 1817 it has been, like Gib
raltar, entitled to carry on mercantile in
tercourse with the East Indies. Its reten
tion is a source ef heavy expence'to the Bri-
tishgovernment; butitaffordsanaval station
in the interior of the. Mediterranean, and
prevents the necessity, iu any subsequent
war, of attempting to occupy Minorca. As
La Valetta has always been the seat of the
most remarkable transactions, both civil and
military, its history differs in no respect
from that pf Malta.
Valette, a petty town in the west ef
France, ..department cf the Charente, situ
ated on a mountain, and containing abeut

800 i nimbi tan ts. 1 4 miles S. E. of A ngou-
leme. Valette, La, a small town and fort in
the south-east of France, department ofthe
Var, about a mile from Toulon.
Valezo, or Valeggio, a town of Aus
trian Italy, in the government of Milan,
situated on the top of a steep hill on the
bank ofthe Mincio, with 4800 inhabit
ants. It is extremely romantic, and has
a lofty tower in its centre, from which, as
well as from the highest rampart of the
castle, is enjoyed a delightful view. 12
mites XV. by S. of Verona, and 14 N. of
Mantua. Valgorge, a petty town in the south
east of France, department of the Ardeche,
on the small river Baune. Population 1200.
25 mites S. E. of Privas.
Valgrano, a small town in the nerth-
west ef Italy, in Piedmpnt, province cf
Cpni. It has 1600 inhabitants, and is si
tuated pn the river Grana, 8 miles XV. pf
Coni. Valhuec, a small island on the north
west coast of France, department of the
Morbihan. Valincourt, a smalltown in the north
east of France, department of the North,
9 mites S. E. of Cambray, and 23 S. E. of
Douay. Valkenswaard. See Falkenswaart.
Valki, a considerable town in the south
pf Eurppean Russia, situated pn the river
Mscha, in the province pr government call
ed Slobodsk Ukraine. It is the chief place
of a circle, has five churches, and about
9300 inhabitants; but being an inland town,
and situated in a very backward country,
the industry of its inhabitants is confined
to cultivating the environs, distilling spi-
ritous liquors, and trafficing in cattle. 27
miles XV. by S. of Charkov.
VALLADOLjD,an inland province of Spain,
forming part ofthe kingdom of Leon, and-
lying between 41. 10. and 42. 40. of N. lat.
It consists of several scattered tracks, the
two largest of which lie in the west and
south-east of Leon. The area of the whole
is 3400 square miles ; the population about
190,000. This province lies in general high,
and its soil is sandy and barren ; yet there
is no want of streams of water, it being tra
versed by the Duero, which is joined by the
Pisuerga,. the Esla, theArlancon, and other
rivers. The climate is cold, moist, and un
comfortable ; so that, though vines succeed
in particular situations, and some corn is
exported in good years, the chief depend
ence of the inhabitants is on pasturage.
The manufactures are also trifling; and
this is, on the whole, one ef the ppprest parts
pf Spain. It is divided inte 22 districts.
Valladolid, an ancient city in the in*

VAL

456

V A L

terier pf Spain, in Leon, situated pn the
banks ofthe Esgueva, which divides it into
two, and of the larger stream ef the Pisuer-
ga, which bathes its walls. The former
flows from the east, the latter from the
north. The town stands in the midst of an
extensive plain, which might be rendered
far more productive, were the streams that
traverse it made to serve effectually for the
purpose of irrigation. Philip II. was a na
tive of Valladolid, and made it the occasion
al residence of his court. Like other cities
of Spain, it claims to have been formerly of
importance ; but at present, half finished
edifices are almost the only indication of its
ancient splendour. The streets are dirty,
and many of the houses in decay. There
are, however, two squares, one of which,
the Plaza Mayor, contains some good build
ings. The cathedral, begun by Philip II.
has never been finished. The monastery
of San Benito is a handsome building; and
the church of St Paul contains some good
sculptures and paintings. The town has
six gates, one large bridge, and a number
of small ones ; also several churches and
hospitals ; but its population does not at
present amount to 20,000. *
Valladolid is the chief place of a pro
yince, and the seat of a bishop, of a provin
cial court of justice, and pf an university. In
this seminary, however, the mpde pf study
is as yet but partially freed from the anti
quated routine so subversive of national
improvement. The manufactures of the
place are confined to silks, coarse woollens,
and earthenware. The produce of the en
virons consists of corn and wine, to which
of late has been added some silk. 100 mites
N. N. XV. of Madrid.
Valladolid, one of the twelve inten-
dancies into which the kingdom pf Mexico
is now divided. At the period of the Spa
nish conquest, this intendancy made a part
pf the kingdom of Mechoacan, which ex
tended from the Rio de ^acatula tp the
Port de la Navidad, and from the moun
tains of Xala and Colima, to the river of
Lerma arid the lake of Chapala. The ca
pital of this kingdom of Mechoacan, which,
like the republics of Tlaxcallan, Huexo-
cingo, and Cholollan, was always inde
pendent of the Mexican empire, was
Tzintzontzan, a town situated ori the banks
of a very romantic lake. The intendancy
pf Valladolid is bounded on the north by
the Rio de Lerma, which, farther east,
takes the name of the Rio Grande de San
tiago. On the east and north-east it joins
the intendancy of Mexico, on the north
the intendancy of Guanaxuato, and on the
west that of Guadalaxara. The greatest
length of this province from the port of
Zacatula to the basaltic meuntains pf Pa-

langeo, in a direction from south-south
east to north-north-east, is 78 leagues.
It is washed by the Pacific ocean for an extent
of coast of more than 38 leagues. Situated
on the western declivity of the cerdillera
of Anahuac, intersected with hills and de
lightful vallies, which exhibit to the eye of
the traveller an uncommon appearance un
der the torrid zone, that of extensive and
well watered meadows, the province of
Valladolid in general enjoys a mild and
temperate climate, exceedingly favourable
to the health of the inhabitants. It is only
in descending the table land of Arte, and
in approaching the ccast, that the climate
prcduces ameng the new colonists, and
even among the native inhabitants, the
scourge of intermittent and putrid fevers.
The most elevated summit of the in.
tendancy pf Valladplid is the Pic de Tan-
citaro, to the east ef Tuspan. Tp the east
ef this peak is the extraprdinary vplcano
pf Jurullo, which was formed in the night
of the 29th September 1759. The great
catastrophe by which this mountain rose
from the earth, and by which a consider
able extent of ground totally changed its
appearance, is perhaps one of the most ex
traordinary physical revolutions on record.
A vast plain extends from the hills of
Aguasarco to near the villages of Teipa and
Petatlan, both equally celebrated for their
fine plantations of cotton. This plain is
only from 2160 to 2624 feet above the
level of the sea. In the middle of this
space basaltic cones appear, the summits of
which are crowned with ever-green oaks of
a laurel and olive foliage, intermingled
with palm tiees. This beautiful vegetation
forms a singular contrast with the aridity of
the plain which was laid waste by vol
canic fire. Till the middle of the 18th
century, fields cultivated with sugar-cane
and indigo, occupied the extent of ground
betweenjthe two brooks Cuitamba and San
Pedro. These fields, watered by artificial
means, belonged to one of the greatest and
richest plantations in the country. In the
month of June 1759, a subterraneous noise
was heard. Hollow noises of a most
alarming nature were accompanied by fre
quent earthquakes, which succeeded one
another for from 50 to 60 days, to the great
consternation of the neighbouring inhabit
ants. From the beginning of September
every thing seemed to announce the com
plete re-establishment of tranquillity, when
in the night between the 28th and 29th,
the horrible subterraneous noise re-com
menced. The affrighted Indians fled to the
mountains for safety. A track of ground
from three to four square miles in extent,
which goes by the name of Malpays, rose
up in the shape nf a bladder. The bounds

V A L

457

VAL

of this ccmvulsion are still distinguishable
in the fractured strata. The ground
thrown up is near its edges 39 feet
in height abeve the eld level pf the
plain ; but it rises progressively towards the
centre, to an elevation of 500 feet. Those
who witnessed this great catastrophe from
the top pf the mountain of Aguasarco, as
sert, that flames were seen to issue forth
for an extent of more than half a square
league; that fragments of burning rocks
Were thrown up to prodigious heights ; and
that through a thick cloud of ashes, illu
mined by volcanic fire, the softened sur-
iace of the earth was seen to swell up like
an agitated sea. The rivers of Cuitamba and
San Pedro rushed into the burning chasms,
and contributed to exasperate the flames,
which were distinguishable at the city of
Pascuaro, though situated on a very exten
sive table land, 4500 feet above the plains
of Jurullo. Eruptions of mud, and espe
cially of strata of clay, enveloping balls of
decomposed basaltes, in concentrical layers,
appear to indicate that subterraneous water
had up small share in producing this ex
traordinary revolution. Thousands pf small
cones, frpm 6 to 9 feet in height, called by
the natives evens, issued from the ground
while it was under the influence of this
confusion ; and although the heat of these
volcanic ovens has suffered a great diminu
tion, Humboldt mentions that he has seen
the thermpmeter rise to 202 degrees of Fah
renheit, on being plunged into fissures,
which exhale an aqueous vapour. From each
small cone the vapour arises to the height of
40 or 50 feet. In many of them a subter
raneous noise is heard, resembling that occa
sioned by the boiling of ¦•> fluid. In the
midst of the ovens six large masses, ele
vated from 1300 to 1600 feet above the old
level of the plains, sprung up from the
chasm. The most elevated of these masses
is the great volcano of Jurullo. It is
continually burning, and has thrown up
an immense quantity of lavas. These
great eruptions of the central volcano con
tinued till the month of February 1760.
In the following years they became less fre
quent; and the Indians having been gra
dually accustomed to the terrific noises of
the new volcanp, had advanced towards the
mountains to admire the streams of fire
discharged from an infinity of great and
small volcanic apertures. At the first ex
plosion of this volcano, the roofs of the
houses of Queretaro were 'covered with
ashes, though distant more than 48 leagues.
The subterraneous fire appears now far
frona violent ; and the desolated ground, as
well as the great volcano, begin to be co
vered with vegetables. The air, however,
is still heated to such a degree by the

ovens, as fo raise the thermometer to 109
degrees of Fahrenheit.
In extent, Valladolid is nearly equal to
Ireland. It contains three cities, three
towns, 263 villages, 205 parishes, and!
326 farms. The imperfect enumeration
of 1793, gave a total population of
289,314, pf wlipni ab<;ut 80,000 were
whites, and 120,000 Indians. All tfee
south part of the intendancy is inhabit
ed by Indians. Tlie benefices are so poor,
that the bishopof Mechoacanhas the greatest
difficulty in procuring ecclesiastics to settle
in a country where Spanish is almost never
spoken, and where, along the coast of the
Pacific ocean, the priests frequently die of
malignant fevers. The population of this
province decreased in the years of Scarcity
of 1786 and 1790 ; and it would have suf
fered still more if the bishop had not made
extraordinary sacrifices for the relief of the
Indians. The population in 1803 wus
376,400 ; the extent of surface 3446
square leagues, which allows 109 inhabit
ants to each square league.
Valladolid, or Mechoacan, an epis
copal city of Mexico, and capital of the in
tendancy of Valladolid? It is situated on
a river well stored with fish, near the west
side of a lake, about 120 miles west of
Mexice. It is a large place, and enjeys a
delicious climate. It is aderned with a fine
cathedral, and some handsome houses of rich
Spaniards, whoareproprietorsof silver mines.
The plain on which it is situated is elevated
above ihe level of the sea 6396 feet; and
yet at this moderate height, and under
19. 42. of latitude, snow has been seen to
fall in the streets of Valladolid. The town
is supplied with water by means of an
aqueduct, constructed by the last bishop, at
an eXpence equal to L.20,000 sterling. It
contains 18,000 inhabitants.
Valladolid, a small town of Mexico,
or New Spain, in the province of Merida
or Yucatan. It has been a bishop's see'
since the year 1558. The environs produce,
abundance of cotton of an excellent quality.
This cotton brings, however, a poor price,
because it has the disadvantage ef adhering
very closely to the grain ; in consequence?
ef whicli theycannet clean it in the ccun
try ; and pn account of its great weight ancj
bulk, about two- thirds pf the value is ab^
sorbed in the freight.
V.lladoliu. See Comayagua.
Vallancer, Point, the nerth^'fyest cape^
pf the island pf Gravina, in the' North Pa
cific ocean. Long. 228. '24. E. Lat. 55,
26. N.
Vallata, a small town of Italy, in the
central part of the kingdom of Naples, in
the Principato Ultra. Population 3800.
V allay, an island Of the Hebrides, ly-

VAL

458

VAL

Ing to the north of North Uist, from
which it is separated by a narrow sound,
dry at low water. It is 1^ mile teng, and
half a mile brpad, with a light sandy spil,
exceedingly fertile..
Valle, a small town pf Italy, in the
north-west of the kingdom of Naples, with
800 inhabitants. 35 miles N. of Naples.
Valle, a small town in the north of
Italy, in Piedmont, situated on a riyer of
the same name, 5 mites XV. of Lumello.
Valle, a small town of Austrian Illyria,
in Istria, 42 miles S. of Trieste, and 7
E.S.E. of Rovigno. Long. 13. 57. E.
Lat. 45. 9. N.
Valle, San Juan de, a settlement of
Quito, in the prpvince of Loxa.
Valle, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Mexico, containing 89 Indian
families. Valle, Nuestra Senora de, a settle
ment of New Granada, in the province of
San Juan de los Llanos, on the shpre of the
river Apure.— It is the name of several
other inconsiderable settlements in South
America. Valle, a river of South America, in the
province of Tucuman, which runs south-
seast, and enters the Vermeio.
Valle Casteli.ana, a small town pf
Italy, in the nerth pf the kingdom pf
Naples, in the Abruzzp Ultra. Pppulatipn
2100. Valle di Blegnp, pr Bregnp. See
Bellenz.-, Valle-Fertil, a settlement pf Chili,
now in the vicercyalty pf Buenos Ayres,
and province of Cuyo, so called from the
fertility of the valley in which it is situated.
Valle de Maize, El, a town of Mexi
co, in the province of San Luis Potosi, si
tuated near the river Panuco, and not far
from the town of that name. The houses
generally have an air of neatness, and are
Well constructed. It has a large square,
tyith extensive and well built edifices, and
some handsome churches. It is a place of
important trade, and many of its inhabit
ants are extremely wealthy.
Valle Rotonpa, a small town of Italy,
in the north-west of the kingdom of
Naples, in the Terra di Lavoro. Popula
tion 2800. .30 miles N. N. XV. of Capua.
. Valle e Spio, a small town of Italy, in
the west of the kingdom of Naples, in the
Principato Citra. Population 2400. 36
miles S. E. of Salerno,
Vallejuelo, a small river of St Do
mingo, which runs north, and unites itself
with that of Canas, to enter the Artibonito.
Vallen, a small island on the north
west coast of France, belonging to the de
partment of Finisterre.
. Valle ndar, a small town pf the Prus

sian proyince of the Lower Rhine, in tive
government of Coblentz, near the .Rhine,
Population 2500. It has some wopllen ma
nufactures, and large tanneries.
Valleraugue, a small tcwn in the
south-east of France, department of the
Gard, on the river Herault. It has 3200
inhabitants, who are employed partly in the
manufacture of woollen stockings. 6 miles
N. E. of Levignan, and 40 N. XV. of
Nimes, Valles, a town of Mexico, and capital
of a district of the same name, situated in
a beautiful plain, on the shore of a river
flowing down from the lofty ridge of moun
tains. It contains 242 families, chiefly
Spaniards, the rest mestizoes and. mulat
toes, and 75 Indian families. 150 mites
N. of Mexico. Long. 99. XV. Lat. 21. 45. N,
Valley Creek, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which runs into
the Schuylkill, Lone. 75. 30. W. Lat. 40,
7. N.
Valley Forge, a place of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, near the union pf
Valley Creek with the Schuylkill, 15 miles
N. XV. pf Philadelphia.
Vallier, St, a small tpwn in the south
east of France, department of the Drome,
on the Rhone. It has 1600 inhabitants,
and some small manufactures of Silk and
olive oil. It has a fine Gothic castle. 20
mites N. of Valence.
Values, Four, See Waldenses.
Vallipva, a small town in the north pf
European Turkey, in the prpvince cf
Sernendria, pii the river Kolubra. It is
built of wood, but contains several mosques,
and two public baths. 35 miles' S. S. XV.
of Belgrade.
Valliquiervii.le, a small town in the
north of France, department of the Lower
Seine, with 1700 inhabitants. Here are
manufactures of woollens and cottons. 3
miles XV. of Yvetot.
Valloires, a small town in Savoy, pro
vince of Maurienne, situated on the small
river Neuvanchette. Population 1900. 12
mites S. of St Jean de Maurienne, and 38
S. by E. of Chamberry.
Vallon, a small town in the north-west
of France, department of the Sarthe. It
stands on the small river Gray, and has
1.500 inhabitants, and manufactures of
linen. 15 miles S. W.of Le Mans.
^ Vallpn, a small town in the seuth pf
France, department pf the Ardeche, situ
ated between the rivers Ardeche and Ibic.
It has 1800 inhabitants ; and there are coal
mines in the neighbeurhppd. 12 miles
S. E. of Argentiere, and 25 S. by XV. of
Privas. ,Vallopit, a hamlet pf England, in the
palish pf East Allingtpn, Devonshire.

V A L

459

VAL

Vali.obbb, Val d'Ohbe, a large village
and valley in the west pf Switzerland, in
the Pays de Vaud, near the spurce ef the
small river Orbe. It has 2700 inhabitants,
and ccnsiderable iren manufactures.
Valls, a cpnsiderable town in the north
east of Spain, in Catalonia, 8 miles N. of
Tarragona. The inhabitants, computed to
amount to 9000, discover all the charac
teristic industry of the Catalans, and carry
on a number of mechanical employments.
The vines produced in the environs, supply
a farther occupation in the manufacture of
wine and spirits. The public buildings of
the place consist of a church and an' infir
mary, with several monasteries and poor-
houses. Valmontone, a small town of Italy, 22
miles E. by S. of Rome, remarkable for
nothing but a mansion belonging to the
prince of Doria Pamfili, and a church con
taining several fine paintings.
Valmy, a village in the north-east of
France, department of the Marne, 5 miles
XV. by S. of St Menehould. An action was
fought here in September 1792, between
the French and Prussians. Kellerman con
ducted it on the part of the French, and
received from it, at a future date, the title of
duke of Valmy.
Valce, an island in the south of Nor
way, in the province of Aggerhuus, where,
in 1739, the Danish government erected an
extensive salt manufacture. 7 mites S.S.E.
of Tonsberg.
Vai.pgnes, a town of Normandy, in
the north-west of France, in the department
of La Manche. It is situated in a valley
on the small river Merderet, about eight
mites from the sea. It has 7000 inhabitants,
is tolerably built, and contains an hospital,
with several churches. It is a place of
antiquity, and was doubtless a Roman sta
tion, several Roman relics having been
found here, viz. the remains of a theatre, a
large bath, and medals of the Roman em
perors. , The manufactures of the place are
on a small scale,'tbcugh comprising several
articles, viz. woollens, linen, leather, glass,
and pottery. In this, and in the cattle and
butter produced in the adjoining pasturages,
it carries on a traffic through the neighbour
ing port of La Hogue, the scene of the
disaster of the French fleet in 1692.
Valognes is an open place, its castle having
been demolished in 1789. 10 miles S. E.
of Cherburg, and 32 N.W. of St Lo.
Long. 1. 33. W. Lat. 49. 22. N.
Valois, a small distriot and duchy in
the north of France, now forming the east
ern part of the department of the Oise.
It gives name to the house of Valois, which
possessed the throne Of France previous to
the Bourbons, during the 14th, lith, and

16th centuries. It is partly under tillage^
but in other parts covered with wood.
Valparaiso, a city and port of Chili,
in the province of Quillota, situated on a
bay in the South Pacific ocean. It was
formerly a very small village, with a few
ware-houses, which the merchants of the
metropolis erected for their goods, in order
to ship them for Callao, Its only residents
were the servants who had charge of the
merchandize ; but in process of time, the
excellence of the harbour drew many fo»
reign vessels to it5 and the merchants
built themselves houses, since which it has
gradually increased, and is now large and
populous. Its situation is convenient fur
the purposes of building, as it stands at the
foot of a mountain, so near to its cliffs, that
many houses are erected in the breaches
and on the acclivities. Valparaiso has a
parish church, a convent of Franciscans,
and one of Augustins, but very few monks.;
and the churches of the convents are small
and badly built. It is inhabited chiefly by
whites, mestizoes, and mulattoes, who are
engaged in the trade carried on with Peru
and Europe ; and the governor of this city
is nominated by the king, being dependent
only on the captain-general of Chili. The
ships from Peru all touch here, and take in
wheat, tallow, Cordovan leather, cordage,
and dried fruits ; many of these vessels
making three trips to Lima during the sum
mer, which lasts from November until
June. Valparaiso is well supplied with
provisions from Santiago and Quilteta;_nd
there is such abundance of game- in its vi
cinity, that the markets are always well
stocked with it : the partridges are so nu
merous in March, and three or four months
after, that the mutetteers knock them down
with sticks without going out of the roach
This circumstance is by no means singular,
as it is observed, throughout America, that
the birds of this species are remarkably
stupid, and suffer themselves to be easily
taken. The rivers of the country around
Valparaiso, as well as the coasts, are very
indifferently stocked with fish, which is not
so plentiful in the northern as in the south
ern districts of Chili. The harbour is every
where free from rocks and shoals, except tp
the north-east, where there is a rock within
a cable's length of the shore, and this is
dangerous, as it never appears above water,
When the north winds set in, which usual
ly happens towards the end of summer,
they blow directly into the bay, and caus
ing a very high sea, render it necessary for
vessels to have good hold with their an
chors towards the north-north-east,, as
they are, otherwise, liable to be driven ori
shore. The inhabitants of Valparaiso joinr
ed keenly in the revolution by whicli the

VAL

460

VAN

South American provinces were emancipat
ed from the dominion of the mother coun
try ; and it is now completely independent
of Spain- 225 miles N. of Conception,
and 60 N.W. of Santiago. Long. 71. 44.
SO. XV. Lat. 33. 2. 36. S.
Valperga, a small town in the north
west of Italy, in Piedmont, with 3500 in
habitants. 1 1 miles S. S. XV. of Ivrea, and
16 N. of Turin.
Val re as, a small inland town in the
south-east of France, department of the
Vaucluse. It was the birth-place of car
dinal Maury, so conspicuous in the French
revolution. Population 3000. 20 mites
N. E. of Orange, and 32 N. E. of Avignon.
Vals, a small town in the south-east bf
France, department of tbe Ardeche, with
2000 inhabitants. Here are some small
manufactures of silk, leather, and paper.
3 miles N. of Aubenas, and 55 S. XV. of
Privas. Valsassina, a county or district in the
north of Austrian Italy, adjoining the lake
of Como, between the Grisons and the
Valteline. Its length is about 18 mites;
its circumference abeut 50. Though very
.mountainous, it has some fruitful vales.
The German family of the prince of Tour
and Taxis take the title ef dukes of Valsas
sina. Valteline, a lerdship pf Austrian Italy,
in the government of Milan, now forming
the greater part of the delegation or district
of Sondrio. Its superficial extent is abeut
1270 square miles; its population about
81,000. It consists cf a long valley, traver
sed by the Adda, extending from east to
west, and surrounded by the Alps in all
directions, except to the westward, where
it opens to the lake of Como. The pastures
are extensive, and cattle form an object of
pxport ; silk likewise is cultivated to a con
siderable amount. The inhabitants are
Catholics, and of Italian origin; but they
were subject to their northern neighbours
the Grispns until 1797, when their country
was incorporated, first with the dependances
pf France in Italy, afterwards (in 1 815)
Svith the dominions of Austria. The manu
facturing industry ofthe inhabitants is con
fined to fpinning of* silk and cotton, to the
weaving of cotton stuffs, and to a very
different task, the making ornamental
articles from the lava imported into their
country- They have some share also in
the transit trade from Italy to Germany,
and strangers occasionally visit the mineral
springs with which their country abounds.
Their chief town is Sondrio.
Valtiera, a village in the north-east of
Spain, iu Navarre, with large mines of rock
salt. 8 mites N. XV. of Tudela,^ and 41 S.
9!" Pamyeluna,

Vai.tri, a small town in the Berth-west
of Italy, subject to the king of Sardinia,
and situated in the duchy of Genoa, among
the Appennines.
Valtrie, La, a small stream in Lower
Canada, which falls into the St Lawrence
from the north, 40 miles below Montreal,
Valverde, a small town of the west of
Spain, in Estremadura, situated in a pleasant
valley, 19 miles S. S. E. of Elvas, and 14
S. of Badajos. Population 1800.
Valverde, a small town of the interior
of Spain, in New Castile, 25 miles Sv of
Cuenca. Valverde, a small town of the south of
Spain, in Andalusia, on the Guadalquivir,
18 miles N. N. E. of Seville.
Vai.vebde, a small city of Peru, in the
province of lea, situated in a pleasant and
fertile valley, with a good port. Lat. II. S.
Valverde de Caminp, a small town
pf Andalusia, in the Sierra Moresa, 21
miles N. of Moguer, and 50 XV. by N.
of Seville.
Vamba, a river of Congo, which falls.
into the Coanza.
Vamkaose, a small island in the Chinese
archipelago, where the celebrated St Fran
cis Xavier was buried. 62 mites S. W. of?
Macao. Van, a large and fortified city of Turkish
Armenia, situated on a lake of the same
name. It is surreunded with a gpod wall
and a deep ditch, and has four gates. To
the north of the city, on a high and per
pendicular rock, rising abruptly from the
plain, stands the castle, in which its chief
strength consists. This fortress can be ap
proached only by one passage, admitting no
more than two persons abreast. It is al
ways well supplied with grain and military
stores. This city is well built ; the houses
of stone and tile ; the streets spacious and
well paved. It is abundantly supplied with
water and provisions, and contains 50,000
inhabitants, two-thirds of which are Turks,
and the remainder Kurds and Arme
nians. The air is pure, and the en
virons of the city delightful. Tne lake
(the Arsisa of Ptolemy) is about 168 miles
in circumference. The water is sweeter
than that of Urumea, but still so brackish
as to be unfit for the purposes of life. There
are four islands in the lake, on one of which
is an Arminian monastery. 160 mites S.E,
of Erzerum.
Vanceburg, a post village ofthe United
States, in Lewis county, Kentucky.
Vancouver's Fout, a fort pfthe United
States, in Kentucky, at the union pf the
twe branches pf Sandy river.
Vancpuver,. Ppint, a cape en the west
cpast pf Nprth America, in the river Co
lumbia, at the extremity o£ the e_.amiu^

VAN

461

VAN

tion by Mr Broughton, and where he took
possession of the river and country for
George III. king of Great Britain. Long.
237. 50. E. Lat. 45. 7. N.
Vandal, a small river of England, in
Surrey, which runs into the Thames at
Windsor. Vandal Towns, six small towns., of
Upper and Lower Lusatia, so called because
their inhabitants are chiefly descended from
the ancient Vandals, and speak the language
of that people, which is also used in the
churches. The names of these petty places
are Muska, Beskow, Strkow, Wetschow,
Wittichenaw, and Dreyocke.
Vandeput, Cate, a cape on the west
«past of North America, and east point pf
Prince Frederick's seund. Lpng. 227.
12. E. Lat. 57. 5. N.
Vanderlin Island, an island pn the
•ooast ef New Hplland, in the gulf of Car
pentaria. The soil is sandy, and poprly
ctethed with vegetation, though towards
the interior of the island the hills appeared
to be tolerably well covered with wood. A
wild nutmeg was found on it in tolerable
abundance. Vanderlin cape, the north
point of the island, is in Long. 137. 8^. E.
Lat. 1.5. 34J. S. It forms one of the clus
ter of islands called by Flinders Sir Edward
Pellew's group.
Van Diemen's Land, an island in the
Southern ocean, separated from New Hol
land by a navigable canal called Bass's
Straits. "The country was first discovered
by Tasman in 1633. In 1773 it was visit
ed by captain Furneaux, and by captain
Cook in 1777 ; since which period it has
been visited by different navigators. Ampng
others, Bruny D'Entrecasteaux, the French
rear-admiral, made the coast of Van Die-
men's Land in 1792, and afterwards revisit
ed it in 1793. He entered a channel which
he supposed to be Storm bay, and he em
ployed himself in exploring it. He soon
discovered his mistake, and that it was not
Storm bay, buta channel leading into this
bay, which now goes by the name of
D'Entrecasteaux channel. These disco
veries were farther prosecuted by captain
John Hayes ef the Bembay service, whe
visited Storm bay and D'Entrecasteaux
channel in 1794. This coast was after
wards visited by lieutenants Bass and Flin
ders, who made a more ample survey of it,
and also of the coasts of New Holland,
than had ever been attempted by any pre
ceding navigator; and in anether subse
quent vpyage by captain Flinders, this
survey was brought tp a cpnclusion. In *
these discoveries, these navigators were en
gaged from 179,3 to 1803. Since this pe
riod the several colonies have been sent
from the original establishment made by

the British at Port Jackson, to this island.
In 1804, Hpbart's Town was founded about
9 miles up the Derwent; and another set
tlement, namely, Launceston, was founded
about 30 miles from the mouth of Pprt
Dalrymple, and 130 mites in a straight line
frem Hpbart's Town.
Van Diemen's Land is situated between
40. 42. and 43. 43. S. lat., and between 145.
31. and 148. 22. E. teng. It has npt so
discpuraging and repulsive an appearance
frem the coast as New Holland. Many
fine tracks of land are found on the very
borders of the sea, and the interior is al
most invariably possessed of a soil admirably
adapted to all the purposes of civilised man.
This island is upon the whole mountainous,
and ccnsequently abounds in streams. On
the summits of many of the mountains
there are large lakes, some of which
are the sources of considerable rivers. Of ,
these the Derwent, Huon, and Tamar, rank
in the first class. There is perhaps no
island in the world of the same size which
can boast of so many fine harbours: the
best are the Derwent, Pert Davy, Mac-
quarie harbour, Port Dalrymple, and Oys
ter bay ; the first is on its southern side,
the second and third on its western, the
fourth on its northern, and the fifth on its
eastern ; so that it has excellent harbours iri
every direction. This circumstance cannot
fail to be productive ef the mest beneficial
effects, and will mest materially assist the
future progress ef colonization. There is al
most a perfect resemblance between the
animals anil vegetables found here and
in New Holland. In the animals, in
particular, there is scarcely any variation.
The native dog, indeed, is unknown here ;
but there is an animal of the panther
tribe in its stead, which, though not
found in such numbers as the native dog-
is in New Holland, commits dreadful
havock among the flocks. It is true that
its ravages are not so frequent ; but when
they happen they are more extensive. This
animal is of ccnsiderable size, and has been
known in some few instances to measure
six feet and a half from the tip of the nose
to the extremity of the tail ; still it is cew-
ardly, and by np means formidable to man:
unless, indeed, when taken by surprise, it
invariably flies his approach. Kangarpps are
most abundant. In the feathered tribes of
the two islands, there is scarcely any diver
sity ; of this the wattle bird, which is
about the size of a snipe, and considered a
very great delicacy, is the only instance
that can be cited. Like New Holland it
has many varieties of poisonous reptiles,
but they are neither so venomous nor so
numerous as in that island. Its rivers and
seas too, abound with the same species of

van
fish. Oysters are found in much greater
perfection, though not in greater abun
dance.. The climate cf this island is equally
healthy, and much mpre congenial te the
^European censtitution than that of Port
Jackson. The north-west winds, which
are there productive of such violent varia
tions of temperature, are here unknown ;
and neither the summers nor winters are
subject to any great extremes of heat or cold.
The frosts, indeed, are much more severe,
and of much longer duration ; and the
mountains with which this island abounds
are covered with snow during the greater
part of the year ; but in the vallies it never
lingers on the ground more than a few hours.
Upon an average, the mean difference of
temperature between these settlements' and
those of New Holland, (such as are to
the eastward of the Blue Mountains ;
.for the country tc the westward ef them
is equally cold with any part of Van Die-
men's Land), may be estimated at ten de
grees of Fahrenheit, at all seasons of the
year. The prevailing diseases are the same
as at Port Jackson : i. e. phthisis and dy
sentery ; but the former is not so common.
Rheumatic complaints, however, . which are
scarcely known there, exist here to a con
siderable extent.
In this island, as in New Holland, there
is every diversity of soil ; but certainly, in
proportion to ..the surface of the two coun
tries, this contains, comparatively, much
Jess of an indifferent quality. Large tracks
of land perfectly free from timber or under
wood, anicovered with the most luxuriant
herbage, are to be found ih all directions,
but more particularly in the environs of
Port Dalrymple. This sort of land is in
variably of the very best description, and
millions of acres still remain unappropria
ted, which are capable of being instantly
converted to all the purposes of husbandry.
There the colonist has no expence to incur
in clearing his fartn ; he is not compelled to
a great preliminary outlay of capital before
he can expect a considerable return ; he has
only to set fire to the grass, to prepare his
land for the immediate reception of the
plough-share: so that, if he but possess a
good team of horses or oxen, with a set
of harness, and a couple of substantial
ploughs, he has the main requisites for
commencing an agricultural establishment,
and for ensuring a comfortable subsistence
for himself and family. To this great su
periority which these southern settlements
may. claim Pver the parent colony, may be
superadded two other circumstances, which
are perhaps of equal magnitude and im
portance. , First, the rivers here have
sufficient fell in them .to prevent any,ex-

V A n
cessive accumulation cf water, from violent
Pr continued rains ; and are consequently
free from those awful and destructive inun.-
dations fo which all its rivers are perpe
tually subject.- Here, therefore, .the indus
trious colonist may settle on the banks of a
navigable river, and enjoy all the advan
tages of sending his produce to market, by
water, without running the constant hazard
of having the fruits of his labour swept
away in a moment by the , devouring flood.
Secondly, the seasons are more regular
and defined, and those great droughts which
have been so frequent at Port Jackson, are
altogether unknown. In the years* 1813,
1814, and 1815, when the whole face of the
country there was literally burnt up, and
vegetation completely at a stand still from
the want of rain, an abundant supply of it
fell here, and the harvests, in consequence^
were never mpre productive. Indeed, since
these settlements were first established, a
period of fifteen years, the crops have never
sustained any serious detriment from an in
sufficiency of rain ; whereas, hi the parent
colony, there have been in the 31 years that
have elapsed since its foundation, half a
dozen dearths, occasioned by drought, and
at least as many arising from floods. The
circumstance, therefore, of Van Dieineti's
Land being thus exempt from those calami
tous consequences which are so frequent iri
New Holland, from a superabundance^ of
rain in the ene instance, and a deficiency
ef it in the pther, is a mpst impprtant point
of consideration, for all such as hesitate in
their choice betwixt the two countries ; and
is well worthy the most serious attention of
those who are desirous of emigrating to one
or the other of them, with a view to become
mere agriculturists. In the system of agri
culture pursued in the two colonies, there
is no difference, save that the Indian corn,
or maize, is npt cultivated here, because
the climate is top cold to bring this, grain to
maturity. Barley and oats, however, arrive
at much greater perfection, and afford the
inhabitants a substitute, although by no
means an equivalent for this highly valu
able product. The wheat, too, which, is
raised here, is of much superior description
to the wheat grown in any of the districts at
Port Jackson, and will always command in
the Sydney' market a difference of price suf
ficiently great to pay for the additional cost
pf transport. The average produce, also, of
land here, is greater, although.it does nop
exceed, perhaps not equal, the produce pf
the rich flooded lands on the banks of the
Hawkesbury and Nepean.
There is not such a variety or abundance
of fruit in the settlements .of Van Diemen's
Land as in those of the parent colony. The
superior coldness of their climate sufficiently

van
acccunts for the former deficiency, and the
greater recency ef their establishment for
the latter. The erange, citren, guava, tequet,
pomegranate, and many ether fruits which
attain the greatest perfectipn at Pprt Jack-
spn, cannct be preduced here at all witheut
having' recpurse tp artificial means; while
many mere, as the peach, nectarine, grape,
&c. enly arrive at a very inferier degree pf
maturity. On the Pther hand, the apple,
currant, gposeberry, and indeed all those
fruits for which- the elimate of the parent
colony is too warm, are raised here with
out difficulty. The system of rearing and
fattening cattle is perfectly analogous to
that which is pursued at Port Jackson. The
natural grasses afford an abundance of pas
turage at all seasons ofthe year ; and no pro
vision of winter provender, in the shape ei
ther of hay or artificial food, is made by the
settler for his cattle ; yet, notwithstanding
this palpable omission, and thegreater length
and severity of the winters, all manner of
stock attain there a much larger size than
at Port Jackson. Oxen from three to four
years old average here about 700 lbs., and
wethers from two to three years old, from
.0 to 90 lbs. ; while there, oxen of the same
age do not average more than 500 lbs., and
wethers not more than 40 lbs.
In the two settlements on this island,
there is but one court of justice established
by charter. This is termed the lieutenant-
governor's court, and consists of the de
puty judge advocate and two of the respect
able inhabitants, appointed from time to
time by the lieutenant-governor. The ju
risdiction of this court is purely civil, and
only extends to pleas where the sum at issue
does not exceed L.50 ; but no appeal lies
from its decisions. All causes for a higher
amount, and all criminal offences beyond
the cognizance ofthe bench of magistrates,
are removed, the former before the supreme
court, and the latter before the court of
criminal judicature at Port Jackson.
These settlements are in a very bad state
of defence, having but two companies of
troops for tlie garrison and protection of
them both.. They have consequently been
infested for many years past, by a banditti
of run-away convicts, who have endangered
the person and property of every one who has
evinced himself hostile to their enormities.
These wretches, who are known in the co-
lpny by the name pf hush-rangers, even went
sp far as to write threatening tetters te the
lieutenant-gevernor and the magistracy.
In this horrible : state of anarchy; a ge
neral feeling- of insecurity and dread natu
rally pervaded the whole of the inhabitants ;
and the most respectable part of the agricul
tural body with one accord betook them
selves to the towns, as the only certain

VAN
means of preserving their lives, gladly abaft*
dening their property to prevent the muebj
greater sacrifice with which thedefenee of it
would have been attended. There is ne spe»
cies pf putrage and atrocity in which these
marauders did net indulge : murders, incen
diaries, and rebberies, were their erdiiiary
amusements, and have been for many years
past the leading events in the annals of these
unfortunate settlements. Every measure
that ceuld be devised was taken for the cap
ture and punishment of. them. They
were repeatedly outlawed, and the most
alluring rewards were set upon their heads ;
but the insufficiency of the military force,
the extent of the island, their superior local
knowledge, and the abundance of game,
whieh enabled them to find an easy subsist
ence, and rendered them independent, ex
cept for an occasional supply of ammunition,
with which some unknown persons were base
enough to furnish them in exchange for their
ill acquired booty ; all these circumstances
conspired to baffle for many years every atr
tempt that was made for their apprehension.
This long impunity served only to increase
their cruelty and temerity ; and it was at
last deemed expedient by lieutenant-gover
nor Davy, to declare the whole island under
the operation of martial law. This vigo*
rous exertion of authority was zealously se
conded by the respectable inhabitants, many
of whom joined the military in the pursuit
of these miscreants, and fortunately suc-
ceeded-by their joint exertions in appre
hending the most daring of their ringleaders,
who were instantly tried by a court martial,
and hanged in chains. This terrible, thoughi
necessary example, was followed by a pro
clamation offering a general amnesty to all
the rest of these delinquents whpshonld sur
render themselves before a certain day ^.ex
cepting, however, such of them as had been
guilty of murder. The proclamation had
the desired effect : all who were not exclu
ded by their crimes availed themselvesUf the
pardon thus offered them. But strange to
say, they were allewed to remain in the
island ; and whether they were enampured
of the licentious life they had been so long
leading, or whether they distrusted the sin
cerity ef the pblivipn promised them, and
became apprehensive ef eventual punish
ment, in a few menths afterwards they again
betook themselves to' the woods, and rejoin-
¦ed those who had been excluded from the
amnesty. After this, they rivalled their
former atrocities, and a general feeling pf
consternation was again excited among the
¦well disposed part of the community. The
most active measures were now taken by the
government, which were seconded by* the
well disposed inhabitants, for the apprehen
sion of this desperate gang ef banditti ; and

Van

464

VAR

in the course pf the year 1817 this was near
ly effected, several pf these desperadpes ba
ring been traced cut by the activity pf the
troops. Some ef them were shot; ethers
were apprehended and executed, se that it
was calculated that not above one or two of
the whole gang could have been left at
large. TheBritish colonies in Van Diemen's Land
have of late received a great accession of
settlers from Great Britain. According to
the last accounts, they were gradually im
proving, and assuming more and more the
appearance of a civilized community. From
an account of a tour of inspection by go
vernor Macquarie, it appears that in July
1821, the population of the island amount
ed to 6372, exclusive ofthe civil and mili
tary officers ; and that it contained 28,838
head of horned cattle, 182,468 sheep, 421
horses, and 10,683 acres of land in cultiva
tion. Van DiemenCape, a cape on Morning-
ton isle, in the gulf of Carpentaria. Long.
139. 49£. E. Lat. 16. 32. S.
Vandceuvres, a small town in the north
east of France, department of the Aube,
with 1700 inhabitants. On 27th February
1814, the French received a check here by
Schwartzeriburg, who drove them from all
their positions on that side of the Aube.
9 miles XV. pf Bar sur Aube, and 22 E. S. E.
of Troyes.
Vandshelling Islands, a cluster ef
small islands in a bay pf the Pacific ocean,
on the nerth cpast pf New Guinea. Leng.
136. 15. E. Lat. 3. 32. S.
Vandykes, Jpst and Little, twp pf
the smaller Virgin islands, situated te the
nerth-west ef Tprtola. Lpng. 63. 15. XV.
Lat. 18. 25. N.
Vangac, a river cf the island pf Lucon,
which runs into the Chinese sea, Lat. 18.
45. N.
Vange, a parish of England, in the
courity of Essex, 4 miles N. E. by E. of
Horndon on the Hill. The water of Old
Haven creek comes up to this village, on
which it has a wharf.
Vangeville, a town ofthe United States,
in Kentucky, on the Ohio, at the mouth of'
Salt Lick Creek, 36 miles above Maysville.
It contains 15 or 20 log-houses, and has
spme salt-works.
Vani, a cape on the north coast of the
island of Milo. Long. 24. 20. E. Lat. 36.
46. N.
Vaniessa, or Devil's Key, a small
island in the Spanish Main, near the Mos
quito shore. Long. 82. 35. XV. Lat. 14.
5. N.
Vannachoir, or Vennochar, a lake of
Scotland, in Perthshire, about four miles
teng, and in general about one broad.

Vannes, a ccnsiderable town in the
north-west pf France, in Brittany, the see
of a bishop, and the chief place of the de
partment ef the Mprbihan. It is advanta
geously situated at the bpttem pf a bay, in
terspersed with islets, abeut twp miles and
a half frem the sea. It contains a popula
tion of nearly 11,000 ; but is in general far
from well built, its houses being old fa»
shioned, and its streets narrow, with the
exception of two; one leading to the town-
hall, the pther tp the cathedral. Vannes
has twc suburbs separated from it by a
wall and ditch, but included in pur esti
mate ef the pepulation. The only public
buildings are the' cathedral, the hospital,
the old castle, and the churches. The port
admits only small vessels. The traffic car
ried on is in corn, butter, and honey, from
the interior ; and in fish caught along the
coast. The only manufacture is of coarse
woollens ; an article adapted to the homely
habits of the Bretons. Along the quay is
a pleasant public walk ; and at some dis
tance there is another promenade on higher
ground. The environs of Vannes are plea
sant, but only partially cultivated, the
country being extremely backward. Pro
visions are cheap, and wages tew. In 1800,
the royalists under Georges were defeated
here, by the republicans under Brune. 60
mites S. XV. of Rennes, and 70 XV. by N.
of Nantes. Long. 2. 45. XV. Lat. 47. 39.
29. N.
Vannes, Isles or, several small islands
on the west coast of France, in Gascony,
between Belle-isle and the mouth of the
Loire. Vans, a small town in the south of
France, department of the Ardeche, with
1700 inhabitants, and manufactures of silk.
14 miles S. by XV. of Argentiere, and 38
S. XV. of Privas.
Vansinen, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shansee.
Vansville, a post township of the
United States, in Prince George county,
Maryland. Long. 76. 55. XV. Lat, 39.
2. N.
Vantchin, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Quangsee. Leng. 106. 51. E.
Lat. 23. 1. N.
Vantien, a city cf China, pf the secend
rank, in Yunan. Long. 109. 14, E. Lat. 24,
29. N.
Vafria, a village of Austrian Italy, in
the Milanese, with several large paper
mills. Vaprinitz, a small town of Austrian
Illyria, in Istria, on the Adriatic, 4 mites
from Friume. It stands on a lofty rock.
The vicinity produces gpod wine and ches-
nuts, but little corn.
Va r, a considerable river in the south.

VAR
east of France, which rises in Mount Ce-
melione among the Alps, flows southward,
forms the boundary betvveen France and
Piedmont, and falls into the Mediterranean
net far from Antibes.
Var, a department of France, forming
the south-east extremity of the kingdom,
and bordered by the country of Nice on
the east, by the Mediterranean on the
south, and by a part of the Alps on the
north. Branches pf these mountains ex
tend into the north and north-east divi
sions of this department ; so that it is in ge
neral rugged and uneven, the only exten
sive levels being along the coast. The ri
vers descending from these mountains are
the Var, Verdon, Esteron, and Artubi,
afong with a number of smaller streams.
The climate varies acccrding to elevation,
being in same parts bleak evetrin this
southern latitude, in ethers mild and warm ;
but in several districts pf the lew ground
theair is infected by vapours from stagnant
water. The soil is very various, in many
parts dry and- stony, iu others, such as on
the banks of the Var, and the vicinity of
the town of Grasse, it is more productive.
Still the corn raised is not equal to the con
sumption ; imports are necessary, and are
paid for by wine, brandy, and vinegar, all
of which are made in quantities from the
grape. The pastures are good only in par
ticular spots, where the command of water
makes up for the infrequency of rain. The
animate chiefly reared are sheep, goats, and
asses ; and the sheep are sent in summer,
like the Merinos in Spain, to mountain pas
ture. Honey and wax are exported in
small quantities. Of minerals, in whatever
variety they may exist, hardly any have
been worked except coais. The manufac
tures are of insignificant amount ; the chief
article is silk. The fisheries. along the coast
are considerable.
This. department forms part pf Provence,
has an .extent of about 2900 square miles,
and a population of 285,000. It is on the
whole a backward part of France, contain
ing no town of consequence except Toulon-.
•The common language is a dialect composed
¦of French, with a mixture of. Italian. It is
subject for judicial proceedings to the royal
court of Aix, and is divided into four ar-
rondissements, viz. Toulon, Brignolles,
Grasse, and Draguignan. The last, though
a small place, is, from its central situation,
the capital of the department. It was at
-St Tropez, in this department, that Bona
parte embarked for Elba in May 1814, and
at Cannes, near its eastern extremity, that
he relanded on 1st March following.
Var Anns, alarge village, or rather town,
in th. west of France, near the Loire, with
3TOO inhabitants. It is an entrepot for the
VOL. VI. PART 71.

VAR
goods sent up the river. 8 miles E. pf Ari-
cenis. Varad Olaszi, a small tewn in the east
ef Hungary, in the immediate neighbour
hood of' Great Waradein. It even forms a
part of New Waradein, stands on the river
called the White Koresch, contains 4000
inhabitants, and is the residence of the
bishop and chapter of Great Waradein. It
has several churches and monasteries, with
a school or college for youths of good fa
mily. Varaggio, a small town in the north of
Italy, in the duchy of Genoa, on the coast.
It has about 1500 inhabitants, and carries
on a traffic in wopd. 5 miles N. E. ef Sa
vona, and 18 XV. S. XV. pf Genoa.
Varai.lo, a small town in the north
west of Italy, in the Piedmontese states,
situated at the influx of the small river
Mastallone into the larger stream of the
Sesia. It has 3300 inhabitants, several
churches and religious houses, an hospital,
a gymnasium, and an academy of drawing
and architecture. The religion of the coun
try is Catholic ; and pilgrimages are made
to a church called the New Jerusalem, si
tuated on a neighbouring hill. 20 mites S.
of Domo d'Ossola, and 57 N. N. E. of
Turin. Varallya, Szenyer, a small town in
the north-east of Hungary, on the river
Szenyer, with 3000 inhabitants. Lpng. 23.
17. 35. E. Lat. 47. 43. 25. N.
Varallya, Szepes. See Kirchdorf.
Varana, a small lake pf Italy, in the
east pf the kingdom of Naples, in the Ca*
pitanata, near Monte Gargano.
Varanaco, a small river of New Gra
nada, in the province cf San Juan de los
Llanos, which rises near the source of the
Paucana, runs east, and enters the Ori
noco. Varano, or Wrano, a small town of
the north of Hungary, 53 miles N. of To
kay. It is inhabited by Slowacks.
Varari, a river of South America, in the
plain country through which the river &ma-
zons flows, which enters the Negro.
Varau. See Vorau.
Varca,. a large river of the province of
Cayenne, in South America, which runs
east into the Atlantic ocean. Ou its shores
are some fine plantations of sugar.
Varda, or Kis-Varda, a small town, in
the east of Hungary, on the Theiss, 53
miles N. by E. of Debreczin.
•Vardac, a small town iii the south-west
of France, department of the Lot and Ga
ronne, on the small river Bayse, with 1*400
inhabitants. The cork forests of the neigh
bourhood supply an object .of manufacture to
the inhabitants.
Vaud aii, (the Axiiis-of the aijcients); a
_'*

VAR

466

VAR

large ri'yer of European Turkey, which rises
from Mount Schartag, flows from north
west to south through Macedon, and emp
ties itself into the gulf of Salonica, 10
mites XV. by S. of that city.
Varden.' See Woordaun.
Varel,, a small town of the north-west
ofGermany, in the grand duchy of Olden
burg, on the small river Hase, 17 miles
N. of Oldenburg. Populatipn 2600.
Varena, a small town of Austrian
Italy, situated on the eastern side of the
lake of Como, 30 mites N. by E. of Milan.
Varenne, a small town in the central
part of France, situated on the river Allier.
It has an hospital, and 2100 inhabitants.
14 mites XV. N. XV. of La Palisse, and 20
S. of Moulins.
Varennes, a petty town in the north
east of France, department of the Meuse,
on the small river Aire. It contains 1300
inhabitants, ahd has some manufactures of
leather and paper ; but is chiefly remark
able as the place where the unfortunate
Louis XVL was stopped in his flight from
Paris in June 1791. 18 miles N. XV. pf
Verdun, and 150 E. N. E. of Paris.
Varennes, another small town in the
north-east of France, department pf the
Upper Marne. Population 1200. 11 mites
N.E. of Langres, and 27 S.E. of Chaumont.
Varennes, a post village df the Unit
ed States, in Pendleton county, South
Carolina. Varent, St, a small town in the west
of France, department ofthe Two Sevres,
on the small river Thouaret, Population
1200. 14 miles E. of Bressuire, and 42
N. E. of Niort.
Varese, an inland town of Austrian
Italy, in the government of Milan,"' situ
ated on the small river Verbano, near a
lake called from it lake of Varese. It has
about 7000 inhabitants, who cultivate,
manufacture, and trade in silk. It'is 27,
miles XV. N. W. of Milan, and ha-Tih its
Ticinity a number of villas belonging to
families of that City. Here is an elegant
modern palace, situated (in an eminence, and
surrounded by pdeisarit gardens and foun
tains. The. lake of Varese is a. fine ex
panse of water, of an oblong form, having
its banks covered with luxuriant vegetation.
Vabgel, Vargula, or Great Vargu-
la, a small town of Prussian Saxony, in
Thuringia, on the Unstrut, 14 mites N.W.
of Erfurt.
Variety, a post village of the United
States, in Nelson county, Virginia.
Varignano, a small town in the north
pf Italy; _n the States pf the Church, dele
gation of Bologna.
Varilhes, a small town in the seuth pf
France, near the Eastern Pyrenees. It is

situated dn the Arriege, and centains about
1400 inhabitants. 6 miles S. pf Pamiers,
and 6 N. ef Fpix.
Varin Key, a small island in tlie Spa
nish Main. Long. 83. XV. Lat. 11. 10. N.
Varin as, a province of the Caraccas,
bounded on the north by the provinces of
Maracaibo and Venezuela, east by the plains
pf Caraccas and the Orinoco, west by Me
rida and New Granada, and south by. Juan
de los Llanos, or Casanare. This province
was formed in the year 1787, by separating
the southern districts of Venezuela and Ma
racaibo, when it was also constituted a dis
tinct government. The chief has the title
of governor, and his functions are the same
as those of Cumana and Maracaibo, in the
civil, military, and ecclesiastical depart
ments. In order to defend this new pro
vince, a militia was raised in 1 803, and a
garrison allotted to the city of Varinas, con
sisting of 7 7 men. The chief products of
this extensive country are tobacco, well
known in the European markets; and.cattle,
sugar, coffee, cotton, indigo, and all the
fruits of the torrid zone, find here a soil
adapted to each, and their qualities are un
rivalled. The commodities of Varinas
are exported chiefly by water to Gui
ana ; the place of embarkation being at a
spot called Tccuncs, five leagues belcw the
city. The mest remarkable features pf this
ccuntry are the extensive plains, of which
it is mostly composed, and which are co
vered with a luxuriant herbage, feeding in
numerable herds pf cattle, flecks cf sheep,
and droves of mutes and horses. These are
either used in the province, or exported by
means of the great Orinoco. Varinas is
intersected by numerous large and navigable
rivers, which occasionally inundate and fer
tilise its plains. Of these, the Apure, the
Portuguesa, the Guanarito, the Bocono-^
Guanapalo, the Arauca, the Capanaparo,
the Sinaruco, and the Meta, are the most
noted. Varinas, the capital of the above pro
vince, situated about 300 miles. south-east
of Caraccas. It isa neat little place.' The
public edifices are reduced to one. parish
church and an hospital. They reckon about
6000 persons. The city enjoys a tolerably.
pure air, though the thermometer of Reau
mur is seldom under 24 degrees, equal to
86 degrees Fahrenheit. Lat. 7. 40. N.
Varirin, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Seara, which rises from the moun
tains in the interior, and enters the Pa
rana. VarnAj.pp Warna (the ancient Odes-,
sus J, a large town of European Turkey, iri
Bulgaria, situated at the bottom of a bay
of the Black sea, at the meuth of the rivilr.,
Varna, which here forms * considerable

V A S 46t VAS
lake. It is surrounded with walls; and de- name by its discoverer ; is desert and full

fended by an old castle, with massive towers;
. but is not, on the whole, a place of strength.
It is the see of a Greek bishop, has twelve
mosques, twoGreek churches, and a pppula
tipn of 16,000, composed of Greeks, Turks,
and Armenians. Its harbeur is large and
commodious. Varna is ppen tp the east and
south-east winds, but is sheltered against
the north-west, which, in the Black sea,
are the most dangerous. 1$ has sufficient
depth for the anchorage of the largest ves
sels. The trade of Varna is considerable,
and furnishes Constantinople with corn,
butter, cheese, and other productions of the
country : wine also is experted in quanti
ties to Cherspn pn the Russian frontier. In
1444, when the relative skill of the Turks
and Christians was very different from what
it is at present, Uladislaus, king of Hunga
ry and Poland, was here defeated by sultan
Amurath II. 120 miles N. N. E. of Adri-
aneple, and 150 N. by W. of Constanti
nople. Long. 27. 5.9. 7. E. Lat. 43. 6. 56. N.
Varnitza, a small town of Lower Mol
davia, near Bender, remarkable as the resi
dence of'Charles XII. of Sweden, from 1709
(after the battle of Pultava), till 1713.
Varta, an island near the north-east
coast of Sumatra, about 30 mites in cir
cumference. Long. 103. 25. E. Lat. 0.
36. S.
Vars, a small town in the west of
France, near the river Charente, with 1700
inhabitants. 6 mites N. of Angouleme.
Varu, an island ou the coast of South
America, and province of Carthagena. It
is large, fertile, aud inhabitedi Its length
is about 1 6 mites, and its breadth 3. Long.
75. 25. XV. Lat. 10. 12. N.
Varuta, a settlement of the Caraccas,
in the province of Venezuela.
Vary, a small but well peopled and
thriving town in the north-east of Hun
gary, 11 mites S. of Munkacs."
Varzi, a small town in the north of
Italy, in Piedmont, pn the small river
Staffers, with 1600 inhabitants. 9 miles
N. pfBobbip.
Var_y, a small towh in the central part
of France, department of the Nievre, with
2100 inhabitants, partly employed iri spin
ning, and the manufacture of stone-ware.
9 miles S. W. of Clamiey, and 28 N. E.
of Nevers.
Vas, a hamlet of Brazil, in the province
-of Rio Janeiro, a very short distance to the
north pf Villa de Principe. It was visited
by Mr Mawe in 1809.
Vas Antpn, an island pf Brazil, in the
province cf Pemambuco.
' Vas Martin, an island of the Atlantic
sea, between the coast of Brazil and the
ialand of Cafreria. It was given this

of thick wddds, and 180 leagues from the
Brazil ccast, to the south-west of the island
of Pices, in Lat. 20. S.
Vasa. See Wasa.
Vasarhely, a town in the sputh-east
Of Hungary, in the ceunty uf Czpngrad, pn
the lake ef Hold. It contains 6000 inhabit
ants, a number not frequently found
collected in this agricultural ccuntry.
They are for^he most part Calvinists, and
their chief employment is the culture ef*
tobacco and wine. The town has a Society
of natural history ; and a eanal has been
opened in the neighbourhood since 1779.
21 miles S. S. E. of Czongrad, ahd 83 S. E.
of Pest.
VasariIelt, Santo, a sniall town ef
Hungary, on the river Torna, 72 mites S.
by E. of Presburg, and 9 N. by E. of
Sumeg. Vasarvaksi, a small town in the north
west pf European Turkey, In the sandgiacat
of Bosnia.
Vasarut, a small town of the west pf
Hungary, in the isle of Schritt, an island
formed by the Danube.
Vasconas, Pr-ovincias Vasconoadas,

eneral iscay,

pr the Basque Provinces, is a
term for the three provinces pf _
GuipuRcoa, and Alava, in Spain. See Biscay.
Vase, er Vase River, a river pf
Nprth America, which empties into the
Mississippi from the north-east, 3 miles
below the Great Rock, abput _5 miles
N.W. by N. pf the meuth pf the Ohio,
and about the same distance N. XV. pf
Fort Massac. It is navigable into the
North-West Territory about 60 mites,
through a rich country, abounding in ex«
tensive natural meadows, arid numberless
herds of buff aloe, deer, __c. It is about
8 mites above Cape St Antonio. -
Vaseux, a river of the Unite* States, in
the state of the Illinois, which rises be
tween tbe waters of the Kaskaskia and
Little Water rivers, and flowing nearly
parallel to the former, falls into the Missis
sippi some distance above Cape Gerardeaii.
But few settlements, and none of them of
any consequence, have yet been formed on
its shores.
Vashon's Island, an island near the
west eoast of America, fit the bottom of
Admiralty inlet, and eastern branch of the
gulf of Georgia. Long. 237. 95. E. Lat.
#7. 10, S(.
Vasica, a river of Florida, which runs
north, and enters the sea betweeri the
settlement of San Marcos and the river
Vikbes. v
Vasietta, a river of America, which
runs into Lake Michigan, Long. 85. 18. W,
Ut. 44. 38. N.

V- A S

4f__

V A U

Vasii, a small town cf the interior of
European Russia, near the confluence of
the Sura and the Wolga. Population
1000. 87 miles E. S. E. of Niznei- Nov
gorod. Vasiliko, pr Bash.icp, a village ef
European Turkey, in the Morea, about 9
mites W. N. XV. of Corinth, situated oh
the angle of a rocky ascent, on the site of
the ancient Sicyon. See.Sicy'on.
Vasilk6v, a small town pf the west pf
European Russia, in the government pf
Kiev. It is situated on the banks of the
Stagno, and is the chief place of a district.
24 miles S. S. XV. of Kiev.
Vasit. See Waasut.
Vaskuz, a village of Austrian Galicia,
in the Bukcwine, near the river Czeremes.
Here is kept a large stud ef Tartar hprses,
which supplies a part pf the Austrian
army. Vaspinge, a small tewn of Persia, in
Aderbijan, about 9 miles from Tauris.
Vasquez, a settlement of the island of
Cuba, 66 miles N. XV. of Villa del Prin
cipe. Vasquez, a river of Mexico, which runs
into the Spanish Main, Lat. li. 30. N.
Vassalborough, a post township ofthe
United States, in " Kennebeck county,
' Maine, on the east side of the Kennebeck,
opppsite Sidney, 8 mites N. of Augusta, and
180 N. N. E. pf Boston. Population 2063.
This is a large andr valuable agricultural
' town, one of the best in the district.
Vasselonne, a small town in the north
east of France, in Alsace. It has a castle,
and contains 3600 inhabitants, who manu
facture hardware, caps, stockings, leather,
soap, &c. Beautiful marble is found in
1 the environs. 14 miles XV. by N. of Stras-
" burg. . Vassy, a small towh in the north-east of
'France, department of the Upper Maine,
with 2200 inhabitants, 'f hey are employed
'.partly in the manufacture of woollens, and
the town is 12 miles N. XV. Of Joinville,
and' 30 N..of Chaumont.
Vassy, a small town in the north pf
France, itepartmerft of Calvados, with
3200 inhabitants. 12 miles N. E. of Vire,
and 28S.,W.ofOaen.
Vastan, a small town of Armenia, on
the'lake pi'Vnn, 20 miles S. XV. of Van.
Va_to, or VasTo d'Ammpne, a town of
Italy, in the north-east of the kingdom of
{Japles, in Abruzzo Citra, situated op the
'coast ofthe Adriatic. This place, blessed
With a firte' climate and productive terri
tory, stands unfortunately in a country un
dermined by volcanic fire. It was severely
'damaged by an earthquake in. 1706; and in
1816, the- ground giving way beneath,
Sjany of the buildings sunk .uddcnly into

the earth, and nearly disappeared. It. po-
pulatton, before this dreadful calamity, wis
abPut 5000. A track pf ccnsiderable ex
tent and fertility was at the same time pre
cipitated inte the sea ; and the total loss of ¦*
property was estimated at L. 400,000 ster
ling. 18 miles W.N. XV. pfTermeli.
Vastp, a small town in the south-east
of the kingdom of Naples, in the Terra
d'Otrante. Vatan, a small town in the central part
ef France, department cf the Indre. Po..
pulation 2000. 14 miles N.W. ef Issou-
duri, and 23 N. by E. pf Chateauroux.
Vaternish, or Waternish Point, a
remarkable promontory on the north-west
coast of the isle of Sky.
Vathi, a small seaport of the Ionian
republic, the chief place of the island of
Ithaca, situated' at the extremity of a
spacious bay, and containing 3000 inhabit
ants. It occupies the site of the ancient
capital of Ithaca.
Vathi, or Vahti, a seaport ef the
island pf Samps, containing about 500
houses, the inhabitants of which support
themselves by fishing, and by the export
of a very gepd wine, produced in the
neighbourhood. The population consists
entirely of Greek Christians.
Vathy, a small town pf Eurppean Tur
key, in the Mprea, built on the site of the
ancient Hypsus.
Vatibai, a small river of Quito, in the
province pf Mainas, which runs east, and
enters the Nape.
Vaticanp, a cape pn the west coast of
Calabria Ultra. Leng. 16. 52. E. Lat. 38.
40. N.
Vatisa, pr Fatsa, a small seaport of
Asia Minpr, in the Black sea, at the west
end cf a fine bay. It is now a poor village,
containing an old palace, and a large khan
for the accommodation of merchants trad
ing with the Crimea. 10 mites S.E.pf
Unieh. Vavao, pr Vavpu, pne ef the Friendly
islands, in the Seuth Pacific pcean, seen by
Perouse in 1787, who says, " this island,
which captain Cook never visited, is almost
equal in size to Tongataboo, and has the
advantage of being never in want of^wnter,
with a good harbour." It had been before
discovered by ihe Spanish pilot Maurelle,
and with a number of islands almost as con
siderable as those already explored by cap
tain Cook, which he called the islands of
Majorca. Lat. pf the western ppint, 18
3.4. s: K
Vaubecpurt, a small town in the north
east of France, department of the Meuse,
on the Aisne, with 1S00 inhabitants. 18
mites N. of Bar, and 15 S. of Clermpnt-en-
Argonne,

V A U

469

V A. U

VauC-Vwe, a department in the nouth-
east of France, in Provence, bounded on
the south by the department of the Mouths
of the Rhone. Its extent, small for a
French department, but similar to that cf
one of the larger counties of Britain, is
about 1400 square miles; its population
about 210,000. Its surface in the north
east is mountainous, being traversed by
branches of the Alps, some of which, such
as Monts Ventoux, Lure,' Leberon, Bluys,
&C. rise to a considerable elevation. The
west part consists of a broad valley, ex
tending aleng the Rhene. The principal.
rivers are the Rhone and the Durance.
The soil is rich in the low grounds ; in the
mountains it is stony and unproductive.
The climate is warm, suitable to the cul
ture of silk, plives, and vines ; also of maize
and wheat. To pasturage, from deficiency
of moisture, it is less favourable, and the
cattle are in general of a diminutive breed.
The manufactures consist of silk, and, on a
small scale, linen, leather, and paper. The
department of the Vaucluse belongs to the
diocese of Avignon, and to the jurisdic
tion of the royal court of Nimes. It is
divided into four arrondissements, viz.
Avignon, the capital, Orange, Carpentras,
and Apt.
Vaucluse, a remarkable fountain in the
south-east of France, which gives name to
the department of the Vaucluse. It issues
from an immense cavern, overhung and
surrounded by huge rocks and mountains,
and is remarkable chiefly for the quanti
ty pf water discharged, which forms at
puce a river, the ¦ Sorgues, capable of driv
ing mills and bearing bpats. In summer,
and during dry seasons, the waters of the
fountain issue tranquilly from the cavern
by subterraneoris channels ; but in spring,
and after heavy falls of rain, they overflow
the basin, and precipitate themselves among
the rocks in a number of cascades. The
water is pure and limpid. This fountain
,is celebrated for the ill feted loves of
Petrarch and Laura, whpse residence Was
in the 'vicinity. The village of Vaucluse
is a miserable place.
Vaucouleurs, a small town in the
north-east of France, department of the
.Meuse, situated on the declivity of a hill
en the river Meuse, with 2200 inhabitants,
whp carry pu spme petty manufactures cf
linen, leather, and stene-ware. 14 mites
S. E. ef Cpmmercy, and 28 S. E. pf Bar-
sur-Ornain. Vaud, Pays de, a canton in the west pf
Switzerland, bounded nn the west by France,
en the south by the lake of Geneva, while
on the nprth it includes part pf the lake pf
Neufchatel. Its superficial extent is nearly
1500 .square railes, e<_«al to one of the

larger counties ;of Britain ; and its popular
tion is appu,t 150,000. It js in general, less,
mountainous than Pther parts ef 8. witaer-.
land, consisting of beautiful, vallies and
plains, intersected by small cultivated hills.
The track berdering en the lake ef Geneva,
in particular, may be ranked among the
most beautiful districts in Europe. The,
vallies and plains are appropriated to the
culture of corn ; the eminences (ind hills
to that of vines. The climate, compara
tively mild in the west of the canton, be
comes colder towards theeast, from jts vicini
ty to mountains. Part of the arable ground
is applied to the cultureof, hemp anil flax ;
other districts to pasturage, plantaf.ions_
and orchard grounds. The mineral pro
ducts are some iron near Valor be, and in
other parts, salt, ccal, lead, and gypsum.
The chief 'exports are wine, cattle, leather,
and cheese.
The inhabitants of the Pays de Vaud are
strict Calvinists, and remarkable for the
careful education given to their youth.
Geneva is in its vicinity ;. and, its chief town,
Lausanne, is a seminary for theological
study. At another of its towns, Yverdun,
is the well known institution of Pestalozzi.
On the whole, the state of society in this can
ton exhibits, as in Holland and Scotland, a
proof of the excellent moral effects of the
Calvinist faith. The current language is
French, spoken with purity in the towns,
but as a dialect in the country. After
the decline of the Roman empire, the Pays
de Vaud formed a part of the kingdom of
Burgundy, and was afterwards annexed to
Savoy. It was conquered from the last by
the Swiss, and was annexed to that country
as a dependency of the canton of Berne ; but
was acknowledged as a separate canton in
1803 and 1814.
Vaudemont, a small town in the north
east of France, department cf the Meiuthe,
situated in a fertile cpuntry. It was for*.
merly the chief place of .a county, frem
which a branch of (he Lorraine fam-lly, now
extinct, took the title of prince of Vaniter
mont. Roman antiquities are occasionally
found here. 22 miles S. S. W. of Nancy.-
Vaudois. See Waldenses.
Vaudreuil, a seigniory of Lower Canai-
da, in the district o'f Montreal, situated on
the south side of the Ottawa river.
Vaugenray, a small town in the east pf
France, department pf the Rhone. Poptt-
lation»2100. 9 mites S. W. of Lyons.
Vaughan, a township of Upper Cana
da, in the county of York.
Vaugirard, a small town pf France,
abput 3 miles from Paris, with a number
of neat country houses, and 2800 inhabit
ants. Vaujour, a small town and district in

V A Y

4.70

V E E

the north-east pf France, in the depart
ment of the Seine and Marne, between Pa
ris and Meaux.
Vaulde, a village of England, in the
county of Hereford, 5* miles N. N. E. of
Hereford. Vaulry, a small town in the central part
of France, department of the Creuse, with
3300 inhabitants, 7 miles N. XV. of Gue-
ret, and 33 N. E. of Limoges.
Vaulx, a small town in the ncrthpeast of
France, department of the Pas de Calais,
with 1200 inhabitants. 4 miles N. E. of
Bapaume. Vaumabcus, a large and well built vil
lage in the west of Switzerland, canton of
Neufchatel, on the lake, not far from the
Spot where Charles, duke of Burgundy,
was defeated by the Swiss in 1476. 11
mites S. XV. of Neufchatel.
Vaurenard, a small town in the south
east of France, department of the Rhone,
with 1100 inhabitants.
Vaus, a river of West Florida, which
runs into the St Mark, Long. 84. 36. XV.
Lat. 30. 10. N.
Vauvert, a small town in the seuth-east
pf France, department ef the Gard, with
S400 inhabitants, whp manufacture large
quantities ef brandy and spirit df wine ;
alse pf saltpetre. 11 miles S.S.W. ef
Nimes, and 22 E. by N. ef Mentpelier.
Vauvillers, a small tewn in the east ef
France, department of the Upper Sacne.
Pppulatipn 1000. 22 utiles N. ef Vezeul.
Vauvincpurt, a small town in the
northreast of France, department of the
Meuse, Population 1000. 6 miles N.E.
¦ pf Bar-sur-Ornain.
Vaux, a village in the north of France,
with 900 inhabitants. Here is ah ele
gant castle and park.
' Vauxhall, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Lambeth, county of Surrey. It
Contains several extepsive manufactures of
pottery, (storie, patent shot, and several dis
tilleries ; and here is the celebrated Vaux
hall gardens, originally opened under the
nameof Spring gardens, in 17_0, by Mr Jona
than Tyers. Till of late years, the gardens
were opened every evening during summer,
for the repeption of company ; but they are
now only admitted three' times a week.
The entertainnient consists of music, vocal
and instrumental, illuminations, and fireT
works ; and all kinds of refreshments may
be procured.
Vaya, an island of the Orinoco, one of
those which form the entrance of the bay
of Charaguanas with the point of Galera,
pff the islanfl of Trinidad.
Vaynok, a parish of Wales, in Brecon-
fhire, near Brecon. Pppulatipn 1616.
Vatrac, a small town in the south of

France, department of the Lot, near the
small river Moumon, with 1 100 inhabit
ants. 22 miles N. E. pf Gpurdpn, and S7
N. by E. pfCahprs.
Vazabaris, a river pf Brazil, in the pro
vince pf Sergippe, which rises near the
ccast, runs south-south-east, and enters
the bay of Sergippe.
Vazsecz, a large village of the nertji.
west ef Hungary, in the palatinate of Lyp.
tau, with nearly 1600 inhabitants.
Veal Tpwn, a township pf the United
States, in New Jersey, 14 miles N. N. XV,
pf New Brunswick.
Vearn, a village pf England, in the
cpunty cf Hereford, 6 miles N. N. E.
pf Hereford,
Veau, Ance du, a settlement and parish
of St Domingp, in the part formerly pos«
sessed by the French.
Vechel, a very large village pf the Ne*
therlands, in the province of North Bra*
bant, with nearly 3000 inhabitants. 12
miles E. S. E- of Bois le Duo, and 33 XV. of
Breda. Vecht, an arm of the Rhine, in the Ne
therlands, which" separates from that river
near Utrecht, flows northward, and falls in-.
to the Zuyder J5ee at Muyden.
Vechta, a smpdl town ofthe north-west
of Germany, in the part ef the bishepric of
Munster given to Oldenburg in 1802. It
is situated on a river of the same name, 28
miles S. of Oldenburg, and 31 S. W. of
Bremen ; has. 1500 inhabitants, and gives
napie to a circle and bailiwic.
Veohte, a river of the Netherlands,
which rises in the Prussian government of
Munster, and falls into the Zuyder Zee
above Swarte Sluys,
Veckerhagen, a large village in the
west ofGermany, in Hesse-Cassel, on the
Weser, 13 miles N. by E, of Cassel. It
has 1000 inhabitants ; and a saltpetre ma
nufactory was established here in 1815.
Vedem, a small town of Prussian West
phalia, in the duchy of Cleves. Population
1 000. ? miles S. S. E. pf Cleves.
Veden, a large village, er rather tewn, of
the Netherlands, situated in Nerth Bra
bant, and containing 3000 inhabitants.
Though at a distance from the sea, it has
the benefit of water communication, by its
vicinity to a navigable river.
Vedra, a cape in the north-west of
Spain, on the coast pf Galicia. Long. 8. 51.
W. Lat. 42. 19. N.
Vedrene, or Vedrin, a large village of
tbe Netherlands, in the province of Namur.
There are prpductive lead mines in the
neighbcurhppd. 3 miles N. ef Namur.
Veendam, $n inland town pf the Ne,
therlands, in the province of Gelderland.
with saoo inhabitants. '

V E _

471

V E G

Veenendael, a large village pf the Ne
therlands, in the prpvince pf Utrecht, with
2000 inhabitants, empteyed chiefly in the
spinning ef wppI. The neighbpuring
country produces good turf, the common
fuel in the inland part of the Dutch pro
vinces. 20 mites E. by S. of Utrecht.
Veep, St, a parish of England, county
of Cornwall, 8 miles XV. by N. of West
Looe. Population 1511.
Veerd. See Weerd.
Veere, or Ter Veere, (in English
Campvere), a small town of the Ne
therlands, in the province of Zealand,
situated On the nerth-east side ef the
island pf Walcheren, en a narrow channel
between the two arms of the Scheldt, near
their mouth. It is fortified, contains
1500 inhabitants, and has a good arse
nal and town-house. This little place was
originally a staple for the trade betweeri
Scotland and Holland; but the chief part
Of such business has long since been trans
ferred to Rotterdam, and the privileges of
the Scotch in Campvere were finally abro
gated in 1799. 4 miles N. N. E. of Mid-
dteburg, and 12 S. XV. of Zierikzee.
Vega, a small town of the north-west
of Spain, in Leon, 45 miles XV. of Astorga.
¦Vega, a settlement of New Granada, in
the government of Mariquita, which con
tains 400 housekeepers. 12 leagues W. of
Santa Fe. '
Vega, a settlement pf Mexico, in the
intendancy ef Valladolid, containing 415
families of Indians, 20 of Spaniards, mes
tizoes, and mulattoes. There are several
other insignificant settlements of this name.
Vega, St Jago de la. See Spanish
Town. Vega La, Real, a large and fertile val
ley in the island of St Domingo. It is
watered by the Yaque on the west side, and
by the Yuna to the east, and it projects to
the head of the bay of Samana, having 'on
its surface an immense number of smaller
rivers, streams, and rivulets, which cross
it in various ways, and which, in a popu
lous and trading country, where canals cost
so much, would be of incalculable advan
tage. This valley may be said to extend a
length of 80 leagues on a width of 10, and
in some parts 15, and most particularly
attracted the notice and admiration of
Columbus and his followers, who, when
they were first ted here by the natives
from Isabella, could scarcely give bounds
to their rapture.
Vega, Conception de la, an ancient
city and bishopric of St Domingo, in the
north-east part of the island of St Domingo,
on the road from St Domingo city to
Daxabon. It is situate near the head of
Yuna river, which empties into the bay of

Samana, ti leagues north-west' by west of"
Cotuy, and abput 38 east ef Daxavpn pr
Daxabon. It stands on a beautiful plain
among the mountains, on the very spot
Where Guarionex, cacique of the kingdom
ofMagua, had resided. In 1494 or 1495,
the settlement of this town was begun by
Columbus. Eight years after, it had be
come a city of importance, and sometimes
during the year, there were 240,000 crowns
in gold min ted at this place. It was almost
destroyed by an earthquake in 1564, when
part of the inhabitants retired to Santiago,
only 12 leagues distant, and the rest found
ed a new town two ieagues more to the
east, which now, with its district, contains
8000 inhabitants.
Vegel, a small town in the south-west
of Spain, in the province of Seville, between
Cadiz and Gibraltar, near the mouth pf
the Barbate 27 miles S. S. E. of Cadiz.
Vegesack, a Small town in the north
west of Germany, in the territory of the'
imperial town Of Bremen. It has 160Q
inhabitants, and serves as a port for Bre
men, for vessels of a medium size, viz.
such as -can pass Lehe, but cannot get up
to the town. 10 mites N. XV. of Bremen.
Vegjaii, or Bay. ah, a town of Tunis,
in Africa, supposed by Shaw to be the
ancient Vacca. It carries on a considerable
trade with the interior. 45 mites XV. o.
Tunis. Veglia, an island in the Adriatic, at the
north-west corner of the gulf of Quarnero,
now belonging to Austria, and included in
the government of Trieste, -circle of Fiume.
Its area is about 210 square mites; its po
pulation about 10,000. The surface is
mountainous and rocky ; the soil is barren
towards the, north, but in the vallies to
wards the south it is fertile. Some corn,
silk, and olives, are raised ; but the culture
of the grape is much mere .attended to.
The sheep and horses are numerous; the
latter are small, but stput, and capable of
enduring leng continued fatigue. The in
habitants are chiefly of Morlachian descent,
and are. notorious fpr their superstitien and
credulity. There are en the coast several
spaciouS'harbours, but none sufficiently pro
tected against the gates, which are of such
frequent occurrence in the Adriatic.
Veglia, the chief town of the above
island, though a small place, with only
1200 inhabitants, is a bishop's see, and has
a cathedral, with several monasteries. It
stands on the south-west coast of the island,
22 miles S. S. E. of Fiume, and 1 7 W.N.W.
of Zeng. Long. .14. 88. 45. E. Lat. 45,
3. 20. N.
Vegliano, a petty town in the north
east of Italy, in Piedmont, 11 miles N. of
Turin, where an action topk place between

E- h

4T*

V E Jb

the French on one side, and the-Piedmon-
tese and Spaniards on the other, in 1630.
. Veile, a petty town pf Denmark, in Jut
land, on a deep inlet of the Cattegat, near
the entrance of the Little Belt. 13 miles
XV. N. XV. of Fridericia. It has 800 inha
bitants, and a little shipping.
Veiros, a small town and castle in the
east of Portugal, in the province ofAlen-
tejo. 7' miles E.N.E. of Estremos, and 99 E.
pf Lisbon.
Veit, Sr, a small town of Austrian Il
lyria, in Carinthia, near the Glan. It is
surrounded by a wall, contains 1500 in
habitants,, has several iron-works, and is
yig staple of the iron trade between Carin-^
thia and Italy. It was formerly the resi
dence of the dukes of Carinthia until the
14th century, when Klagenfurth became
the capital of the duchy. Between these
two towns stood the Roman city of Virunum.
Veit, St, a village 5 miles west of Vi
enna, near Schonbrun, on the small river
of Wien. Here is a castle, which be
longed to the archbishopric of Vienna till
1762, 'when it was purchased by the em
press Maria Theresa, and fitted up for a
summer residence. The water-works are
much admired.
Veita, a small island iu the Mediterra
nean, near the east coast of Tunis. Lpng.
¦ Jl. 12. E. Lat. 35. 1. N.
Veitshpcheim, a village cf Germany, in
Francenia, 5 mites N. nf Wurzburg. It
contains 1200 inhabitants, and has a mag
nificent castle, formerly the residence of
the bishop of Wurzburg.
Vela, Cape or, a point or promontory on
Jhe coast of the province and government
of Santa Martha, and the New Kingdom
of Granada, on the confines of the province
of the Rio del Hacha, to the east. It is
lofty, and full of woods, in which dwell
some barbarian Indians. It was discover
ed by Alonso de Ojeda, who gave it this
name, in 1499. It is nearly opposite to
Cape Horn, in Long. 72. 12. XV. Lat. 12.
13. N.
Vela, a rocky shoal in the Spanish Main.
Long. 75. XV. Lat. 15. 16. N.
Vela, Cape be la, a cape on the north
(jeast of South America. Long. 71. 46. XV.
Lat. 11. 50. N.
Velan, Mount, the highest summit of
the great St Bernard, situated in the Swiss
Cantpn pf the Valais. Its elevation is abeut
11,000 feet above the sea.
' Velas, Port or the, on the cpast of
the province and gevernment pf Cpsta Rica,
and kingdem of Guatimala, between the
Cape pf Santa Catalina and the Merro Her-
mosp. - Velaux, a small town in the sputh-east
<jf France, department cf the Mouths of

the Rhone, 12 miles XV. pf Aix. Popuia-
tfon 1100.
Velay, a small and mountainpus dis
trict in the south of France, in the Ce-
vennes, lying between the Vivarais, Ge-
vaudan, Auvergne, and Forez, and now
forming'part of, the department ofthe Up.
per Loire.
Velazgherd, a small town of Herman,
in Persia, on the river Karoon, 54 miles
N. E. of Gombroon.
Vei.bert, a village and parish of the
Prussian province of Cleves and Berg, in
the duchy of Berg, 14 miles E. N. E. of
Dusseldorf.v It contains 5200 inhabitants,
who form a Birmingham in miniature, and
manufacture various articles of fine steel,
iron, and brass, such as knives, forks, pen
knives, weighing scales, coffee-mills, &c.
Velbukg, or Vildburg, a small town
of Germany, in Bavarian Franconia, on the
Laber, with 900 inhabitants.
Velden, a small town of Austrian Illy
ria, in Carinthia, on the lake ef Wprdt, 13
miies XV. pf Klagenfurth.
Veldenz, or Thal Veldenz, a petty
town of the Prussian prevince pfthe Lewer
Rhine, 19 miles E. N. E. ef Treves.
Vei.des, a large village ef Austrian Il
lyria, in Carinthia, pn the lake nf Frauen,
20 miles S. by XV. pf Klagenfurth.
Veldhoven, a petty town of the Ne
therlands, in North Brabant, with 800 in
habitants. 4 mites XV. of Eindhoven.
Vei.dschterin, or Usiterna, an in*
land town of European Turkey, in Roma
nia, the capital of a sandgiacat or province,
which comprises the upper vallies at the
source of the Eastern Morawa, and those of
the Ibar, a river which flews intp the West
ern Mprawa. This track cf ccuntry, as
little known as otherparts of the interior of
Turkey, is chiefly remarked for the pro
ductiveness of its mines : those of Janava
produce silver.
Velencze, or Varad Velencze, a
small town in the east of Hungary, 2 miles
E. of Great Waradein.
Velenryd, a river of Wales, in Merio
nethshire, which falls into the Irish sea at
Traeth-Richa. Vele Rete, a cluster of rocks in the
Eastern seas, situated to the south of the
island of Formosa, which may be seen from
hence. The largest pf these rocks is abeut
the height pf a small ship's hull put pf the
water, and in clear weather may be discern
ed at the distance ef 8 miles. It is sur
rounded by many smaller ones, making a
circumference of about two miles. Long.
121. 30. E. Lat. 21. 55. N.
Veletminsk, a village of the interior of
European Russia, in the government of
Niznei- Novgorod, with largp iron- works. '

VEL

m

V E t

Vkaez, a city pf New Granada, in the
prpvince pf Tunja, situated pn the river
Saarez, at the foot of a ridge of mountains.
Its situation is inconvenient and disagree
able, being at the skirt of a mountain,
where the soil is soft and muddy ; and the
streets are so swampy as tp be at times im
passable, which inconvenience is greatly
increased by their not being paved. The
temperature, though hot, is rendered mo
derate by the frequency cf the tempests,
which are attended with much thunder
and lightning. -The waters are bad and
unwholesome. The city contains 2500 in
habitants, a very handsome church, besides
two convents. It is close to a volcano, and
has excellent mines of very rich gold, which
are, however, not worked. 68 mites N. of
Santa Fe, and 25 N. XV. ef Tunja. Lpng.
74, 6. W. Lat. 5. 40. N.
Velez el Blanco, a small town of the
south-east of Spain, in the province of
Granada, on the borders nf Murcia, 4 miles
N. N. XV. of Velez el Rubio.
Velez Malaga, a considerable town in
the south of Spain, in Granada, 14 miles
N. E. of the present city of Malaga. It
Etands on the slope of a high hill, amidst
vineyards and plantations, the products of
which, raisins, olive oil, lemons, oranges,
citrons, and almonds, are extremely rich, and
form the chief articles of its trade. Rai
sins in particular are exported in great
quantities. The town is at two miles dis
tance from the sea, and takes its name
from the river Velez, which passes its
walls, flowing southward from the Sierra
or chain of mountains separating Granada
from Andalusia. Nothing can .surpass the
beauty of this country, with its groves and
its mountain streams. The population
ofthe town amounted to 16,000 till 1804,
when nearly half that number were carried
off by the dreadful fever which ravaged
Cadiz, Malaga, and other parts of the south
of Spain. In the 15th century this country
was the last retreat ofthe Moors, when ob
liged to relinquish to the Christians the
provinces to the nerthward. They built
small towns on the tops of the hills, and
carried on from these fastnesses an invete
rate warfare against their invaders. Such
appears to have been the origin of Bena-
rapcarra, Alcaucen, and Albasyda, all situ
ated in this part ef Spain.
Velez el Rubip, an inland town in the
south-east pf Spain, in the prpvince cf Gra
nada, but situated within a few 'miles cf
that pf Murcia. It stands en the great
road leading from Andalusia intp that prp
vince by Lorca, on the Guadalentin, a river
running from west to east, in a district that
is hilly rather than mpuntainous. Its pp
pulatipn ampuhU to 700P ; but notwiths

standing this nuiriber, arid its having been
a place of strength under the Moors, it is
now an uninteresting place, neither remark*
able for its buildings nor the industry of it-
inhabitants. 22 miles XV. by S. of Lorca.
Veliias, Rio das, a riyer of Brazil, in
the province of Eipiritu Santo, which runs
north, and enters into the Rio Francisco.—
There is another river of the same name,
which enters the Paranaiba.
Vei.ica, a small town of the Austrian
states, in Sclavonia, between Gradiska and
Zagrab. Velicala, a town on and near the head
of the peninsula of California, near the coast
of the North Pacific ocean, and northerly
from Anclpte ppint. Long. 115. 50. XV.
Lat. 20. 35. N.
Velicska, or Nagy-Falu, or Wei.ka
Wes, a village in the north-west of Hun
gary, on the Arva, with 1400 inhabitants.
32 mites N. of Neusohl.
Velika Gubaviza, a village of Aus
trian Dalmatia, on the river Cettina, which
forms here a cataract nearly 150 feet in
height. Velikija Luki, a town of the west of
European Russia, in the government of
Pskov, where the Kolomenka joins the Lo-
vat. It contains 3500 inhabitants, who
trade in hemp, and tan leather. 130 miles
S. E. of Pskov.
Velikoje, a lake of the interior pf Eu
ropean Russia, in the government of Ria-
san. Velikoje, a large village of the interior
of European Russia, in the government of
Jaroslav. 1 1 contains above 3000 inhabit
ants, has a large manufactory of paper, and
a yearly fair.
Vei.ii.la, a petty town of the north-east
of Spain, in Arragon, on the Ebro, 34
miles S. S. E. of Saragossa.
Velino, Monte Velino, a mountain in
the central part ef Italy, ampng the Apr
perinines, in the States ef the Church.
Etevatien nearly 8000 feet abpve the level
pf the sea.
Velino, a small river of Italy, in the
north of the kingdom of Naples, in Abruzzo.
It falls into the Narva.
Velish, a town of the north-west ef Eu
ropean Russia, in the government of Vi
tepsk, where the Velishka joins the Dwiua..
It has 4400 inhabitants, partly Catholics,
and partly of the Greek church. 46 mites
E. N.E. of Vitepsk.
Velitza, a village of Greeqe, on the
ascent ef Parnassus, near whiph arte "censiV
derable ruins, supppsed to be those of thfe
ancient Tithorea. These ruins extend in a
remarkable manner, up a ' great precipice
rising behind the village, and are visible
on the rocks to a considerable height. The

VEN

«hape of the ancient forurri may still be
distinctly traced : it is a square structure,
built with large masses of stone, without
tfemcnt. Velkapolya, or HocuwiiES, a small
town in the north-west of Hungary, 27
miles N. E. of Neutra. Long. 18. 33. 45.
E. Lat.- 48.-32. 30. N.,
. Veli.ach, or Fellach, a small town of
Austrian Illyria, in Carinthia, on the river
Moll. It is divided into Upper and Lower,
and has in its vicinity some mines and iron
works. 1 1 miles N. N. XV. of Saxenburg.
Vellekat, rocks in the Eastern seas,
about 15 mites E. from the island of Mysol.
Long. 131. 2. E. Lat. 2. 1. S.
Vellet*., a considerable town in the
central part of Italy, in the States ef the
Church, delegation ef Rome, built on the
declivity of Mount Artimisio, and com
manding a delightful view of the surround
ing country. Its population amounts to
about 12,000. Though pleasantly situated,
it is an ill built and irregular town, the
streets being narrow and dirty, while the
houses bear in general the appearance of
¦decay. It corf tains, however, several de
tached buildings entitled to notice, such as
the palazzo Giqeiti, with its elegant front,
and the palazzo Borgio, with its fine col
lection of paintings and antiques. The
town-house is a good" building, and several
of the fountains in the place are handsome.
The principal square contains a bronze
statue of pope Urban VIII. by the cele
brated Bernini. The churches are not re
markable, nor are the antiquities of impor
tance, though Velletri, originally a townof
the Volsci, became at an early period a Ro
man colony; and being the seat ofthe Oc-
tavian family, had the honour of giving
birth to Augustus. It is not unhealthy,
notwithstanding its vicinity fo the Pontine
marshes, and the extreme poverty of its in
habitants. 20 miles S. E. of Rome.
- Vellp, a small town pf Austrian Italy,
in the gpyernment pf Milan, delegation pf
Sondrio, belonging to the district called
the Sette Communi.
Velsen, a small town of the Nether
lands, in the province of North Holland,
with 1400 inhabitants. 5 miles N. of
Haarlem, and 10 XV. N. W. of Amster
dam. Vena, or Monte della Vena, a moun
tain of Austrian Illyria, in Carniola, on the
confines ef Istria.
Venadillp, a settlement pf Sputh Ame
rica, in the new kingdom of Granada, and
province of Mariquita. 14 leagues S. XV.
of Santa Fe.
Venado, an island pf the Pacific ccean,
in the prevince and gi yernmeut ef, Vern-
igua, close to the coast.

474 V EN
Venadps, Punta de, a ppint ofland'on
the cpast pf Sputh America, and prpvince
pf Carthagena, eh a teng strip pf " land
formed by the meutbs pf the river Zinu,
between the points Piedras and Mestizos.
Venafro, a small town of Italy, in the
north-west Of the kingdom of Naples; iri
the Terra di Lavero, with 2800 inhabit

ants. It is the see of a bishop. 30 miles
N. E. of Gaeta, and 42 N. by XV. of
Naples. '_
Venaissin, a district in the south-east
of France, situated between Provence and
Dauphiny. Philippe le Hardi, king of
France, ceded it to pope Gregory X. in
1273. From that time it remained in the'
hands of the popes, until 1793, when it
was incorporated with France, and now
forms part of the department of Vaucluse.
Venango, a county of the United States,
in the north-west part of Pennsylvania,
bounded north by Crawford and Warren
counties, east by Jefferson county, south by
Armstrong and Butler counties, and west
by Mercer county. Population 3060.
Chief town, Franklin. It is watered by"
the Allegany river, and various Pther
smaller streams. The soil is light arid gra
velly, except in the vallies. It is but thin
ly settled.
Venango, a post township pf the Unit
ed States, in Armstrong ceunty, Pennsyl-i
vania. Venango, a township of the United
States, in Crawford county, Pennsylvania. '
Venant, St, a small town in the north
east of France, department of the Pas de
Calais, situated in a marshy district on the
Lys- It is fortified, has a population of
2100, and cpntains several eil-raills and
breweries, rape-seed and barley being the
products of the neighbourhood. 6 miles
N. N. XV. of Bethune, and 6 E. of Aire.
Venasca, a small town in the nerth-
west of Italy, in Piedmont, situated on the
river Vraita. Population 2400. 9 mites S.
of Saluzzo.
Venasque, a small town in the south-'
east of France, department of the Vau
cluse, near the river Nasque, with 1100
inhabitants. 18 mites N. E. of Avignon.
Venasque, Venasca, or Benasca, a
small town and fortress ofthe north-east of
Spain, in Arragon, among the Pyrenees;'
near the seurce ofthe river Esuera. In the
neighbouring mountains are found silver,
copper, and lead mines. 50 mites N. by E.
of Balbastro, and 53 E. N. E. of Jaca.
Venbaqui, a river of South America, in
the province of Darien, which runs into the
Atlantic. Vence, a small tewn in the sputh-east of
France, department ofthe Var, situated on
the borders of Piedmont, about 6 mite*

VEN

475 :

V E N

from the sea. It has a cathedral and a po
pulation of g700, but is an ill built place.
12 miles XV, by N. of Nice. '
Venchoui, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shansee.
Vendee, a department in the west of
France, comprising a part of Poitou, and
bounded on the east by the department of
the Two Sevres, and pn the west by the
Atlantic. Its extent, 2600 square miles,
is equal to two of the largest counties in
Britain ; its population, rather thinly scat
tered, does nqt exceed 270,000. Its sur
face is almost entirely level, the department '
containing no eminence whose elevation
exceeds 450 feet. It is divided into three
parts; the' wood, the marsh, - and the
plain. The first, taking its name from the
large quantity of wood with which it is
covered, is sufficiently fertile in corn, wine,
and pasture. The marsh, comprising the
part contiguous to the coast, though natu
rally sterile, has become one of the best
cultivated and fertile parts of France. The
pasturages are rich, and are covered with
cattle • and sheep of a larger size than is
usual in France. On the coast there is a
number of salt marshes. The plain, form
ed of the tongue of land comprised between
the wobdy part and the northern limit pf the
department, is fertile, and fit for various
kinds of culture. The principal rivers are the
twp Sevres, the Vendee, and the AutiSe ; but
the general intersections pf the department
are by small canals and ditches. The ex
ports consist of corn, cattle, bay salt, and, in
a smaller degree, of wool and hides. The
department, large as it is, is divided into
only three arrondissements, viz. Bourbon
Vendee (the chief town), Sables d'Olonne,
and Fontenay. It will be for ever memo
rable in the history of the French revelu-
tion, fpr the resistance made to the re
publican army in 1793, 1794, and 1795; a
resistance singularly faveured by the lecali-
ties, by the wepds, the thickets, and the
ditches nf the ccuntry. It was attended
for a time with great success, though com
menced without any concert with the other
royalists of France, and carried pn for a sea-
sen with very limited suppertfrom England,
La Vendee was also the scene of some sharp
fighting in 1815. The inhabitants are a
credplous and simple rapej, attached to old
usages, and easily led by their elergy.
Vendee, a river in the west of France,
which rises in the department pf the Twp
Sevres, traverses the department pf La Ven
dee, and discharges itself into the Sevre
Noirtoise, above Marans.
Venden, a small town of the west of
'European Russia, in Livonia, near the Aa,
and 33 miles E, by N-. of ^'Sa' Popula
tion isoo,

Vendbnheim, a small town in tha north*
east ef France, in Alsace, with 1100 in
habitants. Vendpla, pne pf the Admiralty islands,
ef which it is the most eastern. It is
about 3 miles in circuit, covered with co->
coa trees, arid very populous for its soil.
The inhabitants have open and agreeable
countenances, and are of considerable sta
ture. They wear several personal prna
ments. The men are etherwise naked. The
women wear a short petticoat. Their..
houses are spacious and numerous. The
soil is cultivated, (and apparently divided by
inclosures. This island being totally sur
rounded by a reef of rocks, is inaccessible
almost to boats. Long. 148. 9. 47. E.
Lat. 2. 14. S.
Vendome, a town in the central part of
France, the capital of the department of
the Loir and Cher, situated pn the right
bank of the Loir. For an old town it is l
tolerably built, containing several churches,
an hospital, and the remains of a once
magnificent castle. It has also pleasant
walks, but is chiefly remarked for its pub
lic schopl cr cpllege, an establishment with
censiderable endpwments and good build
ings. Attached to it is a library and a.
cabinet pf natural history. Like other'
seminaries in France, it experienced a.
temporary suspension of its coiirse.of in
struction during the revolution. Vendome
has a population of 8000, arid soriie rrranu^>c-
tures of leather and gloves. Its ciryirons
are fertile, and in sohie parts picturesque,
SO miles N. E. of Tours.
Vendres, Etang de, a bay on the
south coast of France, in the department
of the Herault. Long. 3. 19. E. Lat, 43'.
12. N.
Vendutena, or Vendotena, the Pan-.
daloria of the ancients, a small. island of
the Mediterranean, belonging to Naples,
situated between the island of Ischia and
Ponza, about 20 miles from the coast of
Italy. Its circumference is little mere
than 3 miles ; but it is interesting from the
remains of antiquity, having been used by
the Romans as a place of banishment. It
was here that Julia the daughter of Augus-i
tus, Agrippina the wife of Germariicus, and
Octavia the wife of Nero, were successive
ly confined. In modern times it remained,
from dread of the Barbary corsairs, rinin-
habited until 1784, when it was settled by
order of the Neapolitan government, and
contains at present about 500 inhabitants.
It is composed of limestone, and rises
beautifully from the sea, in the form of an
amphitheatre. Vknedi, or Veneti. See Wends.
Venkgono, Upper and Lower, two
^joining small towns of Austrian Italy,

V' E N-

476

V EN

in the Milanese, between the rivers Sevese
and Qlona.
Venere, Capo di, a cape on the cpast pf
the territory pf Genea. Long, 9. 40. E.
Lat. 44. 4. ,N.
Venergue, a small town in the seuth pf
France, situated at the influx of the small
river Hisse into the Arriege, 10 miles S.
ofTeutouse. Pppulatipn 1100.
Venev, a town of the interior of Euro
pean Russia, in the government of Tula.
It stands on the river Venevka ; contains
2 100 inhabitants, and has, on a small scale,
manufactures of silk. 30 miles E. of Tula.
Venezuela, a province of the captain-
generalship of the Caraccas, bounded on
the north by the Caribbean sea, on the
west by Maracaibo and Varinas, and south
by the great plains of Varinas and the
Orinocp. This province was named Vene
zuela, from the towns inhabited by
Indians which were seen by the Spaniards,
en the lake ef Maracaibp, having a re
semblance tp Venice. The soil of Vene
zuela is fertile, and yields in abun
dance all the products of the West Indies,
besides many others, which those islands
do not possess. Its most noted commercial
article is cacao, which is inferior to none in
the Americas ; vanilla, maize, indigo, cot
ton, sugar, tobacco, and coffee, are a few of
the richest objects of cultivation ; wild
cochineal, dyewopds,ined:cinaI drugs, gums,
resins, balsams, sarsaparilla, sassafras, liqup-
rice, squills, stprax, cassia, and alces, here
find that climate the most favourable to
their growth ; and the immense plains in
the interipr feed multitudes of cattle,
horses, and mules, and in the vallies and
meuntains, sheep and deer are numerous.
All kinds of game are found in this coun
try, the rivers of which also abound with
fish. The climate of Venezuela is modified ac
cording to the situation of its districts in
the mountains, on the coast, or in the
plains. On -the coast and in the plains, a
scorching heat prevails, accompanied in
the latter with deluges of rain. In the
mountain vallies the air is in general pure
and mild, and in some elevated parts even
cold. These mountains, which form a part
pf the great branch extending from the
west to the gulf of Paria, divide the lands
of the coast from the plains of the valley
pf the Orinpcc. Their surface is rent in
every direction, by the force cf subterrane
ous convulsions. It is on these mountains
that the climate is so singularly altered,
that a trayeller may observe the fruits of
the tropics luxuriating at a short distance
from those of Europe; To the south of
this chain, the ' llanos ov plains, which
stretch to the Orinoco, are inhabited solely

by herds of cattle, tended by mulavt^g,
who are as nearly in a state of nature as
tlie beasts they guard. On the plains pf
Venezuela, the rainy season commences; in
April, and continues till November. , TJie
rains fall oftener in the merning than in
the evening, and, pn an average, generally
eccupy three hours of eaeh day, during
which period the plains irearest the rivers
are converted into lakes, ef immense ex
tent. The lakes of Venezuela are not nume-.
rous, for we can hardly give that appella-
tipn to the sheets ef water produced by the
periodical swell of the ©rinoco, or the
rains, and which are generail1)! witheut any,
depth. The lake ef Valencia is, however,
a beautiful sheet of water,, and ef great
extent. The rivers of Venezuela are more
numerous than in any other part of Spanish,
America. Every valley has its stream ; and
though many of them are not of sufficient
size to be navigable, yet all afford ample
supplies of water to irrigate the plantations.
on their banks. The principal of these,
which run from the mountains of Caraccas
and Coro into the Caribbean sea, are the
Guiges, Tocuyo, Aroa,Yaracuy, and the Tuy.
The rivers which rise on the southern side of
the chain, and flow to the Orinoco, are the
Guarico, which receives some of the bran
ches of the Apure, and then following a
course parallel to that river, enters the
Orinoco a short distance eastward of it.
The islands formed by the junctions of the
Apure and Guarico are three in number ;
the first, near the town of St Fernando de
Apure, is called Isla de Blanco; tbe second,
which is very large, and is north of tlie
Indian town of Santa Barbara, is named
Isla del Apurito ; and the third, which is
betweeri the mouths of the Guarico and
Apure, is the Isla de las Garzitas. The
Guarico, which is a very fine river, is join
ed, near its cenfluenee with the Orinoco,
by the Rip Maneapra, which flews through
the plains of Calabozo. The Iguane, the-
Cachivamo, and several others, which fer
tilise the vast uninhabited plains of the
Orinoco, flow into that river, west of the'
junction of the great Apure. Most of these
swell in the month of April, and continue
to overflow their banks during three or four
months, covering the lowlands in theis
neighbourhood. They ubound in aligator^
and fish. The Portuguesa, which is
formed by the union of the two rivers the
Pao and the Barquisimeto, ffows through
the greater part pf Venezuela, and jpin*
the Apure, 40 miles nerth-west pf its
mouth. Venicarlo. See Benicarla.
Venice, a large and celebrated city in
the north-east of Italy, situated near tjw

VEN

477

V 'E N

northern extremity pf the Adriatic. It is
built en an island, or rather cellectien ' pf
small islands, separated from the mainland
by shallewsj of a depth of three, four,
five, or six feet. These shallows have
been formed in the course of ages, by the
vast quantities of sand carried down by the
rivers flowing from the Tyrolese Alps into
the Adriatic. This position of Venice in
the midst of waters, gives it a singular ap
pearance from a distance. Its domes and
spires, its churches and public "buildings,
appear to the spectator, particularly in ap
proaching by sea, to float on the surface of
ihe waves. This appeararice is particularly
striking at night, when the town is lighted.
The length of the city is spme what more
than twp mites, its breadth amile and a half,
its circuit six miles; so that its form, without
being either square or circular, is compact.
It is divided into two parts, nearly equal,
by a great canal which winds through its
Whole length in a serpentine form. This
canal is above 100 feet in width, and is
crossed on pne part by a bridge pf a single
arch, the celebrated Ria'lto. Every part
almost ofthe town is intersected by smaller
canals, navigated by gondolas, or by small
barks. Merchandise is thus conveyed by
water to the door of the ware-houses. The
gondolas are 5 feet in width, and 20 in
length. The usual hire of one is a shilling
an hour; but it is customary among the
fashionable families to keep a gohdpla, as in
other towns they would keep a carriage.
Exclusive of the general division into North
and South by the great canal, Venice is
separated for the purpose of police, into
six parts, of which the most eastern
adjoins the castle, and bears the name of
Sestiere de Castello ; the Sestfere de St
M.arao lies more towards the centre of the
city, and that of Canareggio comprises the
horth-west division. These three are to
the north of the great canal ; the remain
ing quarters are situated to the seuth pf it.
That pf St Papfo is in the south-east ; that
pf St Croce in the west, including several
Small gardens ; and lastly, that pf Dorso
Duro forms the mpst southern division of
the city, bordering on the arm of the sea
called Canale della Giudeca.
The aspect of Venice is stately, and
even magnificent, whether we look to
public or private edifices ; for though
few of the buildings are in a pure style
of architecture, or exhibit judicious de
coration, the general effect is grand and
imposing. In regard to the streets, as
they are termed, it will hardly be credited,
that their breadth is in general only four,
five, or six feet : in many places still less.
The only exception is in the street called
*he Merceria, situated near the centre ef

the town, and containing shops of all kinds;
but even of that the breadth is insignificant,
varying only from 12 to 20 feet. The only
open place entitled to the name of square is
the Piazza di San Marco, an oblong of 280
feet in length, by nearly 100 in breadth,
bordered by several handsome buildings,
singularly contrasted in their outward de
corations. Of these, the principal are the
churches of St Marcp and Geminianp ; the
"palace formerly occupied by the doge, and
"the buildings fronted in the Grecian style,
palled the Procureria. This small but eter
gant square, a miniature ofthe Palais Roy..
al of Paris, is bordered by arcades, contain
ing elegant shops and coffee-rooms, which,
when lighted at night, have a splendid ap
pearance. It forms the central point of the
gaiety and amusements of Venice, the re
sort of foreigners, and of loungers of every
description. The Piazetta is a smaller
opening, leading from the square of St
Marco to the sea, and having Oh the' one
side the palace of the doge, on the other
the public library, with its pillars of gra
nite. This spot presents, from the con
course of people, an animated and interest
ing scene. The only other open spaces in
the city are in the front of- some of the
churches, and at each end of the Rialto.
To ride either iri a carriage, or on horse
back, is wholly out pf the question in Ve
nice. Accordingly, the streets, pr rather
lanes, are paved, not with round stones,
but flags, or marble slabs, having small
sewers for carrying off the filth. The
ordinary dwellings are built of brick,
and in general covered with wood. With
out having arcades, as is the case in many
towns in the north of Italy, they are in ge
neral provided with balconies. From the
extreme narrowness of the streets, the
houses are in general gloomy, and in the
inside' are miserably deficient in that com
modious distribution of parts whicli marks
the dwellings of Britain, the Nether
lands, and the improved parts of France and
Germany. The rooms are often wretched
ly small. Personal accommodation, and in
a great measure the enjoyment of good air,
are sacrificed, that space may be found for
magnificent statues, and other works of art.
The general height is three or four stories.
The larger houses are commonly of a square
form, with an inside court, containing a
cistern, inte which, after rain, water flows
from the roof; and after being filtrated,
serves for domestic purposes. Such houses
have ih general one door to a canal, and an
other to a street. A number of them are
built of marble, either hewn er polished.
The line ef the great canal presents en each
side a rich and varied spectacle, cf sucli
buildings.

VEN

478

V E N

. Churches.— -Several of the churches of
Venice Were built or designed by Palladia,
and bear witness to the taste and genius of
that distinguished architect. Others, and
indeed the greater number, are in the Sa
racenic, or, as it is currently termed, the
Gothic style, and are less distinguished by
elegance of structure, than by richness of in
terior decoration. The church of St Martin,
Mark, or Marco, the most entitled to notice of
any in Venice, stands at one end ofthe Piazza
di St Marco, but is so loaded with orna
ments, as to bear some resemblance to an
eastern pagoda. It is partly of stone, part
ly of marble, and surrounded, like a Greek
temple, with a portico of no less than 238
pillars Of marble, porphyry, or other valu
able materials. Its inside is ornamented
with the spoils of Constantinople, and dis
plays a profusion of marble, alabaster, eme
ralds, &c. Its Mosaics are surpassed only
by those of St Peter at Rome. Its paint
ings are numerous and splendid. It is on
the portico facing the piazza, that the Ve
netians once more see the bronze horses
which, during 18 years (from 1797 to 1815),
crowned the triumphal arch in the Place du
Carousel at Paris. The church of Santa
Maria della Salute, the work of Palladio, is
an elegarit structure, ppen to the great ca
nal, and built, outside and in, of marble,
with a moderate share of ornament. It
Was built by the government, on the cessa
tion of a dreadful pestilence. The church
il Redemptore is also an elegant building,
and was built after a similar deliverance, at
a different period. The cathedral of Ve
nice, dedicated to St Peter, stands on an
island at the eastern end of the «ity. It is
built of Istrian marble, and adjoins the for
mer residence of the patriarch of Venice.
The church of St Georgia is remarkable for
its front of marble and its cupola; that of
St Giovanni and St Paolo is a large Gothic
edifice, surmounted by a cupola, and is the
Westminster abbey of Venice, containing
the tombs of many of its defenders and
doges. r Palazzi, and other Public Structures.-^
Of these, the most conspicuous is the
palace of the doges, the place of assem
blage for the senate and different coun
cils of state, during the independence
Of the republic. It is an ancient fabric,
in the Gothic style, vast in its extent,
and venerable in its- appearance. Its lofty
apartments are ernamented with paintings
by the first masters pf the Venetian schcpl;
its cjurt and stair-eases with elegant sta
tues. Of the ether palaces or mansions of
the great families, the most conspicuous
are those of'Goiniani, Tiopolo, Balbi, Cor-
naro, &c. all more remarkable for their size,
than for elegance oi- symmetry. The ar

senal of Venice is a commodious, and even.
a magnificent building, situated on an island
near the eastern end of the city. It is de
fended by a rampart, as well as by the sur
rounding water; and has before its gates
two great pillars, with the two gigantie lions
in granite, which stood formerly on the
Pirceus at Athens. Its halls are lpfty and
commodious. Its stores, once so abundant,
have been greatly diminished since Venice
lost its liberty in 1797.
The Rial to ccnsists pf pne great arch, of
90 feet span, equally remarkable by its
height, its boldness, and solidity. ' It is
wholly of marble, and is ascended at each
end by a flight of steps. Its height would
afford the passenger a beautiful view ofthe
city, were not the prospect impeded by a
row of shops which run across it at each
side. The public library stands in a fine
marble structure, near the square of St
Mark. Adjpining it is the mint, also an
elegant building, with arcades. On the
great canal, not far from the Rialto, stands
the FendaCP di Tedeschi, long a depot for
the goods of German merchants, now the
council-house of the city. Of theatres, Ve
nice has no less than eight great and small;
but several of them are open pnly during
the carnival. In regard tp the state pf its
hospitals and prisons, Venice is not entitled
to favourable notice. In both, its apart
ments are ill contrived, and in general de
void of a free circulation of air. In the pri
sons, tbe ropf being pf lead, the degree pf
heat in summer is intolerable.
Trade and Manufactures. — The com mer-'
cial greatness cf Venice dates, like that of
Bruges, Antwerp, and Pisa, from the
middle ages; the time when navigation
was comparatively little followed, and when
the merchandise of India was conveyed to
Europe by the medium of the Levant. The
crusades opened an additional field to Ve
netian enterprise, augmenting their wealth
by the sums paid for transports and mili*
tary s teres, and by giving them possession
pf several pprttons pf the Greek empire, de<
sirable for a maritime pewer. The trade
pf Venice, in its best days, in the I2th>
13th, and 14th centuries, was certainly far
infericr tp that pf Amsterdam in the last
age, perhaps net equal tp that of Liverpool
in the present. Still, in tliese times ef na
tional nidplence and limited interceurse,
it sufficed tp give this republiea superiority
in the Mediterranean, to obtain for it pos-
sessipn pf the Ionian isles, the Morea, and
the more distant settlements of Candia and
Cyprus : farther, it enabled the Venetians
to maintain maritime contests with the
Turks, not unworthy of being compared to
those of the Dutch with the Spaniards;
Since the discovery pf the passage to India

VEN

479

VEN

by the Cape of Good Hope, the trade from
Venice to the east has gradually diminished:
at present the mercantile transactions of
this city are. less active than those of
Trieste, and are confined to intercourse
with the Levant and other parts of the Me
diterranean ; to the import of hardware, li
nen, and other manufactures from the north
of Europe; of East and West India goods,
direct or through the medium of Malta ; and
finally, of salt fish frpm Newfoundland pr
England, for the consumption pf the Ca
tholics during fast days and Lent. Ves
sels arriving at Venice, after surmounting
the intricacy of the approach, fled a spa
cious and commodious harbour : it contains
four separate quays or landing places ; but
most of the shipping lie near the mouth of
the great canal, or along the shose from
that spot to the westward.
The manufactures of Venice, if not ex
tensive in any one branch, are of consider
able diversity: they consist of woollens,
serges, canvas, and ropes ; gold and silver
stuffs, velvet, and silk stockings; and of
lace, which is made chiefly on the adjacent
island of Murano. Venice contains also
various petty manufactures, such as imita
tions of pearls and other precious stones,
ornariiental glass wprfes, jewellery, and wax
werk. Printing is, carried pn here' mere
extensively than in any other town in Italy ;
and books are supplied by wholesale to- the
Grecian islands, Constantinople, Spain, and
Portugal. The price is as lew as that pf
books, in France ; the type is usually good,
but the quality of the paper inferior.
Education and Literature. — Venice can
not boast of many literary institutions. It
is,, however, the seat of an academy of the
fine arts, of an athenssum, or seminary form
ing a medium between a great school and
an university ; and it contains, moreover,
one of the five sections of the imperial in
stitute for the kingdem of Italy. (See Italy,
Austrian). It contains also a navigation
school, and a female establishment called
the , conservato : the Rie de Pieta, where
education is given gratuitously to', more
than 100 young worneri. The public li
brary of Venice is extensive; and there are
a number of private collections of curiosi
ties and objects of art. At some distance
from the town, on the small island of La
zarus, there is a seminary of Armenians,
who have an extensive library and printing
office ; they educate yeung Armenians, and
publish a newspaper, circulated, under cer
tain restrictions from the Turkish govern
ment, in their own country.
: Venice has by many been represented as a
delightful residence ; but an attentive consi
deration of its merits and demerits will lead
. to a very different result. If at first it

surprises' ahd gratifies by its novelty, it soon'
becomes tiresome from the appearance of soV
much water, the narrowness of the streets,
the small size and want of air in many of
the roomsj and, finally, from the general
monotony of the situation. Such a posi
tion would in fact not be habitable were
the. water fresh ; its insalubrity is lessened
by the saltness of the water, and By the
flux and reflux pf the tide; but these
changes, at all times much smaller in the
Mediterranean than en the British sheres,
become in summer sp inconsiderable as to
render the canals stagnant, offensive, and
unhealthy. The characteristics of the cuV
mate of Venice area summer, heat much
greater than is experienced in England ; a
winter not of great length, but sharp, par
ticularly during the prevalence of a north
west wind, which blows across the interior
of Switzerland and the Alps. Rains are-
frequent in Venice, particularly in spring ;
and there being no springs or well., the in
habitants are supplied, as in many towns of
Holland, with water collected in cisterns,
from the tops of the houses. This fre
quently wants ,the freshness of running wa
ter. But the chief privation to a Venetian
is an exclusion from fields and gardens, the
inconvenience cf walking in narrow lanes,
and the ascending and descending steps at
every bridge whicli cresses a canal. On
the pther hand, Venice is not an expensive^
city : the abundance and cheapness of its
markets exhibits a striking proof of the ease
of supplying a city by water. Its popula
tion does not at present much ' exceed
120,000 ; in former times it is said to have
been more.
History. — The history of Venice has no
direct connection with that of Rome, the
foundation ofthe town having been laid in
421 by the inhabitants of Aquileia, Padua.
and the neighbouring shores of the Adri
atic, as _ place of refuge for themselves,
and of deposit for their property during the
invasion of Attila. From its situation it
escaped the attacks of the successive invad
ers of Italy, and was equally fortunate, in
regard to naval enemies, in consequence of
the -shallowness of the water on the land
side, and ofthe difficulty of approach from
the'sea, on account of the sand-banks, the
poles or buoys on which may be easily re
moved. Thus, though the fortifications of
the tpwn are inconsiderable, it never, till
the present age, saw an enemy Within its
walls. The name of Venice was derived
from the Veneti, a people who inhabited
the neighbouring coast of Italy. The go
vernment of the town, at first democratic,
fell progressively into the hands of the aris
tocracy, in proportion as commerce gave
birth to fortune, and as there arose indivi-

V ft N

460

VEN

duals capable ef pplitical combination. The
official head pf the executive pewer bpre the
title of doge pr duke; and particular indivi
duals amcng these acquired at times, by fa
mily cpnnecticn, pr personal talents, an ex-
tra'share of power. But towards the mid
dle of the 13th century (about 1247), the
goverijment became a settled aristocracy,
the families of wealth and rank assuming
and conferring to thejr own body the ma
nagement of public affairs. This era, that
ofthe 12th, 13th, and 14th centuries, was
the peried pf the greatest relative ppwer of
the Venetians. Though their chief hosti
lities were with the Turks, they took also a
part iu European politics, particularly in
the contests between Austria, France, and
the court of Rome, for a political ascendancy
in the north of Italy. It was in the begin
ning of the 16th century (in 1508) that
the territorial possessions of the republic
were threatened by the formidable coali-
.tion, so well known under the name of
" the league of Cambray." The sterm was
Weathered with difficulty; and for a long
time back the policy of Venice has been de
cidedly pacific, the care of its government
being to preserve its remaining trade, and
to prevent any addition to its public debt.
It has kept up no naval force, except for re
sistance tc Barbary cprsairs ; ahd hardly any
military but what were required for the
purpose of police. In the political storm
which follpwed the French revelutfon, and
which brought Bpnaparte, with his army, in
to the Venetian territory, the republic eb-
served a cautipus neutrality, and allowed
its continental provinces to be overrun
without resistance, at one time by the
French, at another by the Austrians. But
all this cautien cculd not secure the in
dependence of the state ; it was overturned
in 1797, when it suited France to throw
the city and territory of Venice into the
scale, in the treaty of Campio Formio. They
remained subject to Austria till 1805,
when, after the disaster of Austerlitz, they
were annexed te the French kingdom of
.Italy; but in 1814 they returned defini
tively under the power of Austria. 150
miles E. of Milan, and 246 N. of Rome.
Lpng. nf St Marcc, 12. 20. 59. E. Lat. 5.
25. 32. N.
Venice, a township pf the United States,
in Huron county, Ohio, on the south side
of Sandusky bay, 4 mites XV. of the new
town of Sandusky. This town has been
recently settled, has a good harbour, and is
flourishing. Venloo, a town of the Netherlands, in
the province pf Limburg, pn the east side
of the Maese. It is a place pf ccnsiderable
strength, and has a fort situated on the op
posite side of the river. It is conveniently

situated for trade, having a cprnmodipus
little pert, and forming a cleppt for the
merchandise from all the ceun tries bprders.
ing en the Maese and the Rhine. Part of
the inhabitants are thus employed in the
transit trade, others in pin manufactories.
Venloo is a place of some antiquity, having
been one of the Hanse towns." In 1702,
the first campaign of Marlborough, it was
taken from the French by the allied troops,
arid ceded, by the treaty of Utrecht, to the
Dutch. Population 5000. 40 miles N. N. E,
of Maestricht.
Venlpon, pr,LppN, pp Zand, a large
village, pr rather small town, of tbeNether-1
lands, in North Brabant, with 3500 inha
bitants. 12 miles XV. by N. of Breda.
Venningen, a small town of the Bava
rian circle of the Rhine, near Spire, with
800 inhabitants.
Vennington, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Westbury, Salop, near
Shrewsbury. Venosa, a small town of Italy, in the
south pf the kingdom of Naples, province of
Basilicata, situated on the river Ofanto
(Aufidus), not far from its source. It is
the see pf a bishpp, and ccntains 350.
inhabitants. It was anciently called Fcnu-
sium, and was the birth-place of Herace.
20 mites N. pf Pptenza, and 86 N. of
Naples. Venpttery, a parish pf England, in De-
venshire, 6 mites frem Tppsham.
Vent, a river pf England, in the county
ef Cumberland, which fells into the Seuth
Tyne at Austin Mepr.
Venta, a small hamlet pr inn ofthe
prpvince and gevernment pf Venezuela,
well known upen the read, as being about
half-way between Caraccas and the Port.
It is situated at the height of about 3600
English feet above the level of the sea, at
which elevation the heat is never oppres
sive. '
Venta de Cruz, a seaport town of
America, pn the Isthmus pf Darien, en the
river Chagre, where the merchandize from
Panama is put en bpard barks, to be con*
veyed to Porto Bello. 20 mites N. of Pa>-
nama. Lat. 9. 26. N.
Venta de en Medio, a settlement of
Peru, in the province of Paria.
Venta Sierra, mountains of South
America, in the province of Venezuela.
Ventabren, a small town in the south
east of France, department pfthe Mpuths
pf the Rhone, with 1500 inhabitants, t
miles S. XV. of Aix.
Ventadour, a small town and castle in
the central part of France, department of
the Correze. 14 mites N. E. of Tulle. '
Venthik, a small town in the north
east of France, department of the Pas -de

VER

481

VER

Calais, with 3900 inhabitants. 5 miles
N. E. of Bethune, and 25 N. of Arras.
Vkntnpr, a hamlet pf England, in the
isle ef Wight, ceunty pf Southampton, on
the southern coast of the island, near Steep-
hill. Ventoso, Cape, a promontory on the
north-east coast of the island of Cabrera, in
the Mediterranean. Long. 2. 55. E. Lat.
39. 10. N.
Ventoux, Mont, a tefty mpuntain in
the suuth-east of France, department of the
Vaucluse. Elevation 6800 feet.
VrNiuAvi, an abundant river of Guiana,
which rises in the mountains of the inte
rior, and turning te the sputh, enters by a
very wide meuth intp the Orinpco, opposite
the fort of St Barbara, after having collect
ed the waters of various other rivers. Its
mouth is in Lat. 4. 20. N.
Ventura, a river of the province of Bue
nos Ayres, which runs west, and enters the
Jazegua. Venus, Cape, a cape on the coast of
Otaheite. Long. 149. 36. XV. Lat. 17.
29. N.*
Venus, Point, a cape on the west coast
ofthe island of Otaheite, so called by cap
tain Cook, being the spot chosen to ob
tain the transit of Venus on the 3d of June
1769. Venzone, a town of Austrian Italy, in
the government of Venice, situated on the
Tagliamento. Thpugh small, it is a com
mercial place, being situated on the great
road leading from the coast to the interior
pf Carinthia. It is surrounded with lofty
mountains. 18 miles N. N. XV. of Udina.
Veprinitz, a small town of Austrian Il
lyria, on the coast of Istria. It stands in a
quarter which, though rocky, produces
very good wine, olives, and chesnuts. 9
mites XV. of Fiume.
Vera, a small town of the Austrian
states, in Sclavpnia, 9 miles S. of Essek.
Vera, a seaport town in the seuth pf
Spain, pn the coast of Granada, with 5(100
inhabitants, mostly employed in the tunny
fishery. . 40 miles S. by XV. of Lorca.
Vera, a town in the north-east of Spain,
in Navarre, on the borders of France, 6 mites
S. S. E. of Fontarabia.
Vera Cruz, a province or intendancy of
Mexico, situated under the burning sun of
the tropics, and extending along the Mexi
can gulf, from the Rio Baraderas (or de
los Lagartos) to the great river of Panuco,
which rises in the metalliferous mountains
of San Luis Potosi. Hence this intendancy
includes a very considerable part of the
eastern coast cf New Spain. Its length,
from the hay of Terminos near the island
of Carmen, to the small port of Tampico, is
210. leagues; while its breadth is only in
vol. vi. part h.

general from 25 to 28 leagues. It is bourid-
ed on the east by the peninsula of Merida ;
on the west by the intendancies of Oaxaca,
Puebla, and Mexico ; and on the north by
the colony of New Santander.
There are few regions in the new contte
nent where the traveller is more struck
with the assemblage of the most opposite
climates, than in this province. All the
western part of the intendancy of Vera
Cruz forms the declivity of the Cordilleras
of Anahuac. In the space of a day the in
habitants descend from the regions of eter
nal snow, to the plains in the vicinity ofthe
sea, where the most suffocating heat pre
vails. The admirable order with which
different tribes of vegetables rise above one
another by strata, as it were, is nowhere
more perceptible than in ascending from the
port of Vera Cruz to the table-land of Pe-
rote. We see there the physiognomy of
the country, the aspect of the sky, the form
of plants, the figures of animals, the man
ners of the inhabitants, and the kind of
cultivation followed by them, assume a
difierent appearance at every step of our pro
gress. As we ascend, nature appears gra
dually less animated, the beauty of the ve
getable forms diminishes, the shoots be-1
come less succulent, and the flowers less
coloured. The aspect of the Mexican oak
quiets the alarms of travellers newly landed
at Vera Cruz. Its presence demonstrates to
him that he has left behind him the zone
so justly dreaded by the people of the north,
under which the yellow fever exercises its
ravages in New Spain. This inferior limit
of oaks warns the colonist who inhabits the
central table-land, how far he may descend
towards the coast, without dread of the
mortal disease of the yellow fever. Forests of
liquid amber, near Xalapa, announce by
the freshness of their verdure that this is
the elevation at which the clouds suspend
ed over the ocean come in contact with the
basaltic summits ofthe Cordillera. A little
higher, near La Banderilla, the nu tritive fruit
ofthe banana tree comes no longer to ma
turity. In this foggy and cold region,
therefore, want spurs on the Indian to la
bour, and excites his industry. At the
height of San Miguel, pines begin to mingle
with the oaks, which are found by the tra
veller as high as the elevated plains of Pe-
rote, where he beholds the delightful as
pect of fields sown with wheat. Twenty-
six hundred feet higher the coldness ofthe
climate will no longer admit ofthe vegeta
tion of oaks ; and pines alone there cover the
rocks, whose summits enter the limit of eter- '
mil snow. Thus, within the compass of not
many miles, the naturalist in this miracu
lous country ranges through the whole scale
of vegetation. 2 H

VER

482

VER

The province of Vera Cruz is enriched by
nature with the mest precieus producticns.
In the ever-green forests, at the fopt pf the
Cprdillera, grows the tree pf which the edp-
riferous fruit is empleyed for perfuming
choeolate. The myrtle is produced iB the
forests which extend towards the river of
Baraderas, in the eastern part of the in-
iundancy of Vera Cruz. The eocoa of Aca-
yucan would be in request if the natives
were to apply themselves more assiduously
to the cultivation of cocoa trees. On the
eastern and southern declivities of the Pic
d'Orizaba, in the vallies which extend to
wards the small town of Cordoba, tobacco
of an excellent quality is cultivated, which
yielded an annual revenue to the erown of
Spain, previous to the late distractions ofthe
country, of more than 18 millions of francs.
The similax, of which the root is the true
sarsaparilla, grows in the humid and umbra
geous ravines of the Cordillera. The cotton
of the ccast pf Vera Cruz is celebrated for
its fineness and whiteness. The sugar cane
yields nearly as much sugar as in the island
of Cuba, and more than in the plantatiens
of St Dcmingp. This intendancy atone
wpuld keep alive the cemmerce of the port
of Vera Cruz, if the number of celonists
were greater, and if their laziness, the ,
effect ef the beunty pf nature, and the
facility ef providing without effort for
the most urgent wants of life, did not
impede the progress of industry. Al
though on the first arrival of the Spa
niards, the coast of Vera Cruz, and all the
country from the river Alvarada to Huax-
tecupan, was no doubt better inhabited and
better cultivated than it now is, the con
querors found the old population of Mex
ico chiefly concentrated in the interior of
the country on the table-land. The Spa
niards generally followed the traces of the
civilization which they found established
in the country. They had very powerful
motives for settling on the table-land of
Anahuac. They dreaded the heat and the
diseases which prevail in the plains. The
search after the precious metals, the culti
vation of European grain and fruit; and the
analogy ofthe climate with that of theCas-
tilles, all concurred to fix them on the ridge
of the Cordilleras. And to this region they
transported great numbers of the Indians,
either to work in the mines, or merely that
they might be nearer the habitation of their
masters. For two centuries also the trade
in indigo, sugar, _nd cotton being next to
nothing, the whites could hy no means be
induced to settle in the plains, where the
true Indian climate prevails. Since the
great increase, however, in the consump
tion of sugar, and since the new continent
hsB come to furnish many of the produc-

tfons formerly procured pnly in Asia, and
Africa, the plains afford a greater induce
ment tc cdonizatipn. Hence sugar and
cettpn plantations have been multiplying in
the province of Vera Cruz, especially since
the fatal events at St Domingo, which have
given a great stimulus to industry in the
Spanish eolonies. The progress, however,
has not been very remarkable on the Mexi
can coast, and it will require centuries to
re-people those deserts, in which spaces pf
many square leagues are dpw only occupie_
by twe pr three huts, around which stray
herds of half wild cattle. A small number
of powerful families, who live on the cen
tral table-land, possess the greatest part of
the sea coasts of Vera Cruz and San Luis
Potosi. No agrarian law forces these rich
proprietors to sell their estates, if they per
sist in refusing to bring the immense ter
ritories which belong to them under culti
vation. They harass their farmers, and turn
them away at pleasure. To this evil other
causes of depopulation are to be added. The
militia of Vera Cruz is much too numerous
for a country so thinly inhabited. This
service oppresses the labourer. He flies
from the coast, to avoid the militia conscrip
tion. The marine conscriptions* are also-
too frequent, and executed in too arbitrary
a manner. Hitherto the government has
neglected every means for increasing the
population of this desert coast. From this
state of things results a scarcity of hands,
and the price of labour is in consequence
high. At Vera Cruz the wages of an or
dinary workman are equal to five shillings
per day. The intendancy of Vera Cru.
contains within its limits two colossal sum-
mils, of which one, the volcano of Oriza
ba, is, after the Popocatepetl, the most
elevated mountain of New Spain. The
other summit, the Coffre de Perote, ac
cording to the measurement of Humboldt^
is nearly 1312 feet higher than the Peak of
Teneriffe. It serves as a signal to the sai
lors who put in at Vera Cruz. The small
¦volcano of Tuxtla is situated four leagues
from the coast, south-east from the port Of
Vera Cruz, near the Indian village of San
tiago de Tuxtla. There was a very consi
derable eruption of this volcano on the 2d
March 1793, during which the roofs ofthe
houses of Oaxaca, Vera Cruz, arid Perote,.
were covered with volcanic ashes. At Pe
rote, which is 170 mites distant, in a
straight line from the volcano of Tuxtla,
the subterraneous noises resembled heavy
discharges ef artillery.
In the nprthern part pfthe intendancy of
Vera Cruz, at two leagues distance from
the great Indian village of Papantla, there
is a pyramidal edifice of great antiquity.
This pyramid remained unknown to the

V Ei R

first conquerors, being situated in the midst
pf a thick forest, and concealed by the In
dians, who held it hi great veneration. It
is constructed of immense stones of a por-
phyritical shape. Mortar is distiriguishable
in the seams. The edifice, however, is hot
so remarkable for its site, as for its symme
try, the polish of the stones, and the great
regularity of their cut. The base of the
pyramid is aii exact square, each side being
82 feet in lehgth. The perpendicular height
appears not to be more than from 52 to 65
feet. This monument, like all the other
Mexican monuments, is composed of seve
ral stages. Six are still distinguishable,
and a seventh appears to be concealed by
the vegetsitioh with whicli the sides of the
pyramid afc Covered. A great stair of 57
steps conduct's to the top, where the human
victims were Sacrificed. On each side ofthe
great stair is a small Stair. The facing of
the stories is adorned with hieroglyphics, in
which serpehts and Crocodiles, carved ih re
lievo, are discernible. Each story contains
a great number of sqilare niches, symmetri
cally distributed. In the first story there
are 24 on each side, in the second 20, and
in the third 1_. The number bf these
niches in the body of the pyramid is 366,
arid there are 12 in the stairs towards the
e_st. The intendancy of Vera Cruz has no
metallic mines of any importance. The
mines of ZoinelahuaCan, near Jalucujo, are
almost abandoned. According to the latest
enumeration, Vera Cruz contains 156,000
inhabitants. The. extent of its surface is
4141 square leagues, ahd there are 38 inha
bitants to each league.
Vera CaUz, tlie grand seaport of Mex
ico, or New Spain, ahd the residence ofthe
intendaht of the province. It fronts the
sea in a semicircle, and is inclosed with a
simple wall or parapet, six feet high and
three feet broad, surmounted by a wooden
pallisade in gfeat decay. On the shore to
the south-east ahd north-west, are two re
doubts, with some Cannoii to defend the
port, whicli is not commodious, tyeing mere
ly a bad anchorage among shallows. Op
posite Vera Cruz, at the distance of 400
fathom's, Is aii islet, oh which stands the
castle of St Juan d'Ulloa, which is fortified
with 300 pieces of cannon. From 40 to 60
ships of war, or 100 merchantmen, might
anchor here, in from four to feii fathoms ;
but the northerly winds are terrible, and
often drive vessels on shore. In the rainy
season the marshes oh the north are haunt
ed by alligators, from seven to eight feet
in length, and so strong as to be able to
draw an ox under the water. Vera Cruz
is one of the most considerable places for
trade in the Spanish dominions, being the
•cntri of European and Mest Indian com-

isi V % it
riierce, and receiving also great quantities of
East Indian produce, hy way of Acapulco,
from the Philippine islands. The City Is
beautifully and regularly built ; its streets
are broad ahd straight, and it is inhabited
by well Inf'Prrried and public spirited mer*
Chants. Its interior police has been touch
iiriproved during these few years. It is si
tuated in ari arid plain, without running
water, and ori which the north wihds, which
blow with dreadful impetuosity from Octo
ber tili April, have formed hills of mpvihg
sand. These dpwns change their form and
situation every year. They are from 26 to
38 feet in height, and contribute very fnrichj
by the reverberation of the Sun's rays, and
by the high temperature Which they acquire
during the summer months, to increase the
suffocating heat of the atmosphere. The
town beiiig also surrounded With a high
Wall, there is little or tlo circulation of air.
The breeze, Which blows feebly during sum
mer from the south-east, is only felt oil the
terraces Of tlie houses ; and the inhabitants,
whom the north winds frequently prevent
in winter froirt crossing the streets, breathe
nothing iri the hot Season btit & stagnant
and burning air. Between the City ahd
the Aroyo Gavilan, in the midst of tlie
sandy downs, are marshy grounds, cd-
Vefed with mangles and other brush
wood ; while the stagnant Water of se
veral small lakes occasions intermittent
fevers among the natives. It is not im
probable also, that it is one of the fatal
causes of the yellow fever, which in this
Country is so dreadful a scourge. All the
edifices of Vera Cruz are constructed of
materials drawn from the bottom of the
ocean j for he rock is to be procured ih the
environs of the city, although _ good free
stone has now begun to be brought from
Campeachy. Water is found, on digging
the sandy soil at the depth of 9^ feet; but
this water proceeds from the filtration ofthe
marshes formed in the downs, It is rain
water, which has been in contact with tha
roots of vegetables, and is of a very bad
quality, being only used for washing. The.
lower classes are obliged to have recourse to
the water of a ditch, which is somewhat
better than the well water, or that of the
brook of'fenOya. People in easy circum
stances, however, drink rain Water, collected
in cisterns which are not constructed ou
the best plan, with the exception of the
beautiful cistern of the castle of San Juan ,
d'Ulloa, of which the very fine ahd whole
some water is only distributed to the sol
diers. The want of good water has for
centuries past been regarded as one princi
pal cause of the diseases of the inhabitants ;
and in 17 64, a project was formed for CoB»
dueling part of the fine river of Xamapa: «•

VER

484

VER

the port of Vera Cruz. On this underta
king large sums have been expended. Be
fore surveying the ground, a dike or em
bankment was formed above the village of
Xamapa, at an expence equal to L. 60,000.
A stone aqueduct capable of furnishing a
section of water of about 18 square inches,
was next constructed, for a length of about
2000 feet; yet notwithstanding all those
exertions and expences, the waters of the
Xamapa are still more than 12 miles
distant from the town of Vera Cruz. In
the present state of things, the construc
tion of this aqueduct is estimated te cpst
from L.208,000 to L.250,000 ; and it is
only put off because it has been lately cal
culated, that ten public cisterns placed with
out the precincts ofthe city, would not. al
together cost above L.30,000, white they
would be sufficient for a population of
16,000 souls, if each cistern contained a
volume of water of 23,661 cubic feet. The
habitual population of Vera Cruz, without
including the militia and sea-faring people,
is 16,000 ; but upon the arrival of the flota
from Old Spain, a fair is opened which lasts
many weeks, and during this period there
is a great resort of strangers to the place. ¦
The chief disadvantage of Vera Cruz is
its unhealthy situation and climate. It is
considered as the principal seat of the yel
low fever, which prevails all over the east
ern coast of New Spain, and to which thou
sands of Europeans landing during the hot
season, fall victims. Such is the dread of
this fatal malady, that some vessels prefer
landing at Vera Cruz at the time when
the northern . tempests begin to rage, to
the risk ef losing half their crew from
the effects of the yellow fever ; and the
muleteers and merchants who carry on
the inland commerce of the eountry,
and who inhabit the cold and temperate re
gions of the interior, will not descend to
the low land ofthe coast, during the period
when this distemper prevails; so that all
commercial intercourse is frequently inter
rupted. The price of all articles rises, and
the mines are often in want of iron, steel,
mercury, and other necessary commodities.
The yellow fever generally begins its ra
vages when the mean temperature of the
ai. ris-es to 24 degrees of the centigrade
thermometer, or to 75 degrees of Fahren
heit. In December, January, and Febru
ary, when the heat remains below this li
mit, the distemper generally disappears.
The Mexicans who inhabit the high table
land in the interior, where the climate is
more temperate,andEuropeansnewly landed,
are peculiarly liable to the infection. Every
imaginable precaution has been taken for
the safety of the inland inhabitants of the
cpuntry, when they visit the coast, but hi

therto without success. They have been left
for several weeks at Xalapa, whicli is ubout
2000 feet above the level of tbe sea, pr half
way between the height ef the table-land and
the coast, in order gradually to seaspn them
tp a higher temperature. They have after
wards descended on horseback, and by night,
to Vera Cruz, that they might not be exposed
tp the sun in crcssing the arid plains in the
vicinity ef the cpast, and they have been
lcdged in Vera Cruz, in well aired apart
ments. But it has never been found that
they' were attacked by the distemper with
less vielence and rapidity than the scldiers,
for whpm npne pf these precauticns were
taken. In the seasen when the yellew fe
ver rages, the shprtest stay at Vera Cruz is
sufficient tp cemmunicate the contagion ;
insomuch that the inhabitants of Mexico,
who have merely passed through the town
in a litter, and instantly embarked, have
been attacked by the disease after they had
sailed for Europe. The quantity of rain
which falls annually at this port amounts
to 73 inches, which, joined to the heat of
the climate, is extremely favourable to the
progress of disease.
The town having been taken and plun
dered by the Buccaneers, the Spaniards
have built forts and placed sentinels alcng
the cpast. The ascent from this city into
the interipr pf the country, which is an
elevated plain more than 8000 feet above
the. level of the sea, being through difficult
and narrow roads, the merchants of Vera
Cruz have lately set on foot the construc
tion of a most magnificent causeway, which
is to be continued into the interior as far
as Mexico, a distance of more than 200
miles west. Vera Cruz is 150 miles E. S. E.
of Puebla. Long. .00. 49. 15. XV. Lat. 19.
11. 52. N.
Vera Cruz, a small island in the At
lantic ocean, on the coast of Brazil, at the
entrance ofthe bay of Todos Santos.
Vera Cruz, a port in the bay of St Phi
lip and St Jago, in Terra Australis del
Espiritu Santo, discovered by Quires in
1606, and,' according to him, capable of
containing 1000 ships, with clear sound
ings of black sand, and water from three
feet to 40 fathoms.
Vera Cruz, Old, a seaport of Mexi
co, in the province of Tlascala. This is
the pert where Cprtez landed in 1518. It
stands in a very unhealthy situatipn, in a
marsh, and pn a river which is full nf large
alligators. They devour all the dogs which
fall in their way. 1 5 mites N. of Vera Cruz.
Long. 97. 40. XV. Lat. 19. 20. N. -
Vera Paz, a province cf Guatimala,
bpunded pn the north by the provinces, of
Chiapa and Yucatan ; on the east by Hon
duras and the bay or gulf of Honduras; on

VER

495

V E R

the south by Guatimala; and ou the west
by the same and Chiapa. It is about 120
miles in length, and 74 in extreme breadth.
The country is rough and broken, full pf
deep ravines, with a plain, which is half
a league in extent, and cevered with thick
and impenetrable wppds. Half pf this
prpvince is pf a mild and benign tempera
ture, and the Pther half is hot, and abound
ing in mosquitoes of various kinds. The
rains here continue nine months in the
year, ahd the province abounds in vegetable
productions and cattle, and has many moun
tains covered with trees, and vast caverns,
in which many rivers laving the province,
lose themselves. Besides the several rivers
which water this province, great torrents of
water are seen rushing down from the most
lofty rocks, forming a delightful spectacle ;
and thus the soil is constantly so moist,
that the maize rots in the ground. This
province is very subject to great tempests
of thunder and lightning, strong winds, and
earthquakes; and in its mountains and fo
rests are large trees of excellent kinds of
wood, imparting a balmy fragrance to the
surrounding air; and amongst these we
must note in particular the liquid amber cf
a thick and rough wood, and various kinds pf
balsams, anddragpn plants, from which is ex
tracted the gum called dragen's blppd. Here
are canes ef 100 feet long, and of great thick
ness. These canes serve as timber in build
ing. Moreover here are Guaya canes,
which are ^incorruptible, and another sort
of wopd which, sawed asunder, represents
pn its plane pretty party cplpured figures.
This prpvince is extremely fertile in all
Eurppean fruits and flowers ; these yield
ing their sweets to the labours of an in
finite variety and innumerable swarms of
bees, some without sting, and noted for
making the clearest honey.; others like
those of Spain, and others only as large as
flies ; others again whpse honey causes gid
diness ; with this peculiarity, however,
equally attached to all, that they make no
honey-cpunb, but work under ground, form
ing their nests in the roofs or trees. Their
honey has an acid flavour, which is got rid
of in a great measure by boiling; and it is
npt unfrequently kept and used after the
same manner as the vinegar from pranges,
for several dpmestic purppses. The wppds
pf this prpvince are thronged with animals
and wild beasts : the largest of these is the
danta, as big as a calf, though somewhat
short, and thicker set in all its joints,
which on the whole resemble those of the
elephant. This animal is ferocious and
terrible when irritated, and with its tusks
destroys every thing it meets in its ceurse,
not excepting trees of considerable strength.
Here are likewise lions, tigers, bears of an

enormous size, cats and mountain goats,
monkeys of various kinds, wild boars, por
cupines, squirrels, and a variety of other
animals. Also amongst the birds are
eagles, small eagles, sea-crows, bitterns,
storks, parrots, and others esteemed for
their plumage and their song. Tnis
province is also filled with vipers, and
snakes of various kinds. The fountains
and rivers are so numerous, that fhere arc
30 of the latter to be met with in the space
of three leagues, and all of them run to disT
embogue themselves into the sea, at the gulf.
The trade of the province consists Chief
ly in drugs, cotton, cacao, honey, wool,
&c. ; and from its situation on the gulf of
Honduras, might be rendered much more
flourishing than it is. The gulf of Dolce
or Dulce, a sort of large lake, but which
commuuieates with the sea by means of the
gulf ef Amatique, lies on the eastern and
southern part of Vera Paz, and seems placed
there by nature to facilitate the commerce
of the government of Guatimala.
Vera Paz, the chief town of the above
province, is situated on the Rio Coban,
which falls into the gulf or lake of Dulce.
600 mites S. E. of Mexico. Long. 91.
14. XV. Lat. 15. 50. N.
Veragua, a province of Terra Firma, in
South America, bounded on the north by
the Caribbean sea ; east by the province of
Darien in South America, which is Sepa
rated from Veragua by the ridge of Cana-
tagua ; on the west by Costa Rica ; and on
the south by the great Pacific ocean. Ve
ragua is a mountainpus, rugged country,'
cpvered with vast forests, beautifully inter
spersed with luxuriant and fertile vallies,
wherein are found various estates and
grazing farms, well stocked with cattle,
from the abundance of excellent pas
tures. It rains almost continually in
this country, and by this constant mois
ture, the heat of the climate, whieh is very
great, is mitigated. Thunder storms, ac
companied with frightful lightning, occur'
very frequently ; and during these storms
the torrents rush with impetuous and over
whelming force into the vales, from the'
surrounding mountains, insomuch that the
country is impassable during the winter
season. The Indians, the principal tribe
of whom are called Doraces, live in the fo
rests and mountains, and are only partially
converted by the missionaries, who have
founded some villages, where they reside
with their flocks. This has only been ac*
complished since the year 1760. The
woods abound with monkeys and wild ani
mals. There is one kind of monkey, of a
delicate form and yellow colour, with a
white head ; and it is said they never live
when removed trom their native climate.

VER

488

VER

The gold and Bilver mines of Veragua
are not much wrought, pwing to the rugged
nature pf the country in which they are
situated ; the natives being the only means
they have to transport the produce over the
mountains, which, when a mine is worked,
they dp pn their backs. The labour and
expence attendant en this mpde of carrying
the ores to be smelted, render the working
ofthe mines, though they are very rich,
almost impracticable.
Veragua was first discovered by Colum*
bus in the year 1503; and this pro
vince was granted to him by the Spanish
king, as a reward for his services, with the
title of duke. He gave the river the ap
pellation of Verdes Aguas, which in Spanish
is the same as Green Waters, on account
pf the celour of its waves. This has gra
dually been corrupted into Veragua, and
from this river the province takes its name.
The Spaniards were very long before they
could make any permanent settlement in
this province, on account of the hostility of
the inhabitants. Gaspar d'Espinosa, and
Diego de Alvarez, endeavoured to conquer
and explore Veragua ; but being repulsed
in all their attempts by the natives, under
their sovereign Urraca, they were obliged
to form a settlement in the neighbourhood,
and founded the city of Santiago; but here
they were assailed by these yaliant Indians,
and were obliged to strengthen their posir
tion in eyery possible manner, to resist
their frequent attacks.
Veragua, St Jago de, the capital of
the above province, is a handsome towti,
situated in a moist and warm climate, and
surrounded by a small district, which pro-r
duces Indian corn, a ropt palled yucca, of
which they make bread, and plantains,
Cattle and hogs are here also very nume
rous. The Indians in the vicinity dye
their cottons, manufactured by themselves,
with the juice of shell fish found in the bay
gf Salinas, in Costa Rica, and on the coast
of Veragua, affording a rich and delicate
purple. With this juice, and with gold,
Which they find in the hills, they carry on
a trade with Panama and Guatimala.
This city js the residence of a governor,
and has fourteen villages under the juris
diction of its magistrates. There is also a
fine hospital founded by the friars ; and its
inhabitants are partly Spaniards, partly
rnulattoes. Verb as, a riyer in the north-west pf F.u.-
yppeap Turkey, in Bpsnia, which falls into
the Save, 25 mite* N, N. E. ef Banjaluka.
Verbenicp, a sniajl tpwn pf Austrian
Illyria, in fhe island pf Veglia, on the canal
pfMoriachia, wi(h 1200 inhabitants. 22
ffliles S. E. of Fiunie.
Vprbekie, a small town in the north of

France, situated on the Oise, with 1300
inhabitants. 9 mites S. XV. of Compiegne,
Vkrbisze, a small town of Hungary, on
the Waag, 31 miles N. N. E- of Neusohl,
and 113 N, by E. of Pest, with 1400 in*
habitants, who are chiefly Protestants.
Verbo, or Wereowe, or Urbau, a small
town of the north-west of Hungary, 17
miles N. of Tyrnau, and 40 N. N. E. of
Presburg. It has 3000 inhabitants, chiefly
pf Slowac descent, a number of whom are
employed in making clothes for the pea-?
santry of the adjacent country,
Verbo. See Werbaji.
Vercel, a small town in the east of
France, department of the Doubs, with
1000 inhabitants, and manufactures of lea*
ther, hats, and stockings. 14 miles XV. of
Bauwe, and 20 E. of Besancon.
Vercelli, a district or province in the
north-west pf Italy, in Piedmont, with aq
extent of nearly 600 square miles, and a
population of abput 100,000. Its surface
partakes much mere pf the level nature of
Lembardy, which adjoins it on the east,
than of the Alpine regions, which bound it
on the north. Its products are corn, vines,
silk; also rice, cultivated of late years ta
an extent which, from the quantity of stag
nant waters with which it is accompanied,
has rendered some districts unhealthy,
The chief riyers are the Sesia, the Elvo,
and the Cervo.
Vercellj, a considerable town in the
north-west of Italy, the capital of the Pied-
montese district of the same name. It,
stands on an elevated ground, in a pleasant
situation at the confluence of the rivers
Ceivo and Sesia. It has a spacious market-,
place, and several good buildings, dignified,
as in other towns of Italy, with the name
of palaces. The cathedral is one of the
best in Piedmont ; and there are three other
churches entitled to the attention of the
traveller, as well as the hospital, with its
gardens and museum. Vercelli is the see
of a bishop, and has 16,000 inhabitants,
employed partly in the spinning and weav
ing of silk, The date of its foundation is
uncertain, but it was o town of some note
in the time ofthe Romans. After suffering
severely from the northern invaders, it re
vived under the Lombards, and took the lead
of Turin till the tetter became the resi
dence of the court. Its fortifications, at
one time considerable, were destroyed by
the French in 1704. 12 miles N. of Casale,
and 40 E. N. E. of Turin,
Verchaluria, a town in the western
frontier of Siberia, the first which occurs
after passing the great chain of the Ourals,
the boundary between European and Asia
tic Russia. It forms, therefore, the custonia
house pf Siberia ; aijd an import of ten nef

VER

487

VER

eent. Is levied pn all goods passing through
it. The place is situated on a rising ground,
fortified with palisadoes and a ditch, and
defended by a small garrison. It contains
450 houses, four churches, and two con
vents. The adjacent country is fertile. In
the neighbourhood are extensive mines. 120
miles N. of Catharinenburg. Long. 60.
¦ 14. E. Lat. S3. 45. N.
Verchney-Lomov, a town of the central
part of European Russia, in the govern
ment of Penza, with 4400 inhabitants, who
have few manufactures, and are supported
chiefly by agriculture. 60 miles XV. by N.
of Penza.
Verchplensk, a small town pf Asiatic
Russia, in the gpvernment pf Irkoutsk, on
the Lena. 120 miles N. of Irkoutsk.
Verchouralsk, a small town of Asia
tic Russia, in the province of Oufa, on
the Oural. 120 miles S. E. of Oufa.
Vercy, a small town in the north-east
of France, in Champagne, with 1500 inha
bitants. Wine is cultivated in the vici
nity. Verdas Novas, a village in the north of
Portugal, 4 miles N. E. of Oporto, re
markable only for an action between the
van of the British and the rear of the
French' troops, in May 1809, at the com
mencement of Soult's* retreat from Oporto.
Verde, a cape on the coast of the terri
tory of Genoa. Long. 7. 50. E. Lat. 43.
60. N.
Verde, a river of New Granada, in the
proyince ef San Juan de tes Llanos.
Verde, a river of Quito, in'the province
of Esmeraldas, which runs into the Pacifie
ocean in the bay of Tola.
Verde, a river of Quito, in the province
of Esmeraldas, which runs north to enter
the Guaillabamba.
Verde, a river of Peru, in the province
oFTaounga, which runs south, and enters
the.Pastaza, near its source.
Verde, a river of the country of the
Amazons, in the province of the Chiquitos,
which runs north, and enters the Itenes.
Verde, a river of Mexico, in the inten
dancy of Durango, which runs south, and
enters the Salado.
Verde, a river of Paraguay, which runs
.south-east, and enters the Paraguay.
Verde, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Porto Seguro, which rises in the
mountains near the coast, and turning after
wards to the north, enters the Rio Francisco.
Verde, a river of St Domingp, which
¦rises near the nprth ccast, between the
towns pf La Vega and Santiago, and
running west, enters the Yaque.
Verde, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Sergippe, which runs south-south-
«ast, and enters the Parana on the north.

Verde, a riyer ef the province of Buenos
Ayres, which runs west, and enters the
Parana. Verde, a river of Paraguay, which
runs south-south-east, to enter the Para
guay- Verde, a river of Paraguay, which runs
south-east, and enters the Amambay.
Verde, a river of Quito, in the proyince
of Tacunga.
Verde, a small island of the Pacific
ocean, opposite the coast of Terra Firma.
Verde, a small island of New Granada,
on the coast of the province of Carthagena,
at the mouth of the river Magdalena.
Verde, a small island of the Atlantic
ocean, near the coast of the province and
government of Vera Cruz, and not far dis
tant from the island of Sacrifices.
Verde, a small island of the Atlantic,
near the coast of Cumana, between the
islands of Testigos and Frayles.
Verde, a cape on the coast of Peru, in
the province of Truxillo.
Verde, a cape on the east coast of the
straits of Magellan, between the river of
Agua Buena and the port of Papagayos.
Verde, Cape, a mountainous cape on
the coast of Peru. Lat. 6. 20. S.
Verde, Cape, a considerable cape of
Africa, stretching out into the Atlantic, and
forming the most westerly point of that
continent. The soil is arid, upon a bottom
of hard sand, whence, however, spring a
considerable number of those immense
trees called Baobabs, which give to the
peninsula a verdant appearance, whence its
name is derived. On the northern coast of
this peninsula are two mountains of sand,
which rise to the height of about 600 feet,
with summits in the' form of domes : these
form an useful guide to mariners. The
country abounds with wild beasts, and is
occupied by a tribe, called Sereres, who are
much addicted to plunder.
Verde, Islands of Cape, a groupe situ
ated in the Atlantic, about 80 miles west of
the cape, on the coast of Africa, whence they
derive their name. It consists often islands,
of which the largest are, St Jago, St An
tonio, and St Nicholas ; the small Mayo,
Bohavista, Sal, St Vincent, St Lucia, Bra-
va, and Fogo. The large islands rise in
the interior into very lofty mountains,
from which they derive a copious supply of
water. Fogo also, as its name expresses,
is composed of a very formidable volcano,
in a state of perpetual activity. The rest
of the smaller islands, though rocky, are
destitute of very considerable elevations, and
are thus at once deprived of good water,
and rendered highly unproductive. Even
the most fertile districts of this little ar
chipelago cannot rival the rich soil of Ma-

V E R

488

deira and the Canaries. The only product
for whicli its arid and stony soil is well
adapted, is that of cotton, which being
manufactured by the natives into a species
pf coarse cloth, not only supplies the inha
bitants with dress, but is exported in con
siderable quantity to the neighbouring
coast of Africa. These rugged tracks are
also traversed by a peculiarly excellent breed
pf mules and asses, great numbers pf which
are cpnveyed to the West Indies. The
best parts pfthe islands are fruitful in In
dian corn, which forms the staple food of Jthe
inhabitants. Vegetables are rather scarce,
from the wantof water ; but they have a good
supply of fruits, as oranges, guavas, cocoa-
nuts,limes, plantains, pine apples, and tama
rinds. There is no want of cattle : the rocks
are frequented by numerous goats, the skins
of whieh forman article of exportation. Poul
try also thrive in a remarkable degree. Turtle
are caught so plentifully on the shores, that
cargoes of them are sent to America. But
the most valuable product of the islands is
sea salt, for the formation of which Mayo
is peculiarly well adapted. On the west
ern side is a great saline, or pond, separat
ed from the sea by a sand-bank, with an
opening which admits the water only at
spring tides. The water, introduced by one
tide, is congealed and formed into salt be
fore the influx of another : it is then col
lected in heaps, and kept ready for expor
tation. The dry season, from November
till May, is the period suited for this ope
ration. The labour of collecting, which is
easily performed by asses, forms the only
expence incurred in this production. The
Americans lade hpre many cargoes of salt;
and a good deal is also sent to the opposite
coast of Africa.
The Cape d.e Verde islands have been
subject to the crown of Portugal ever since
their first discovery ; but haye never proved
pf any great value. The original settlers
went out in considerable numbers ; but
they suffered severely from drought and
bad seasons, and many of them returned
to Portugal. At present, the Portuguese
inhabitants are few, and very peor ; and
the negro and mulatto natives haye become
in a great measure independent. A gover
nor-general, however, resides on the island
of St Jago, at Porto Praya, t.o which he has
removed from' Ribeira Grande, his former
residence. The Cape de Verde islands, notwithr
standing their situation, are not much fre
quented by European vessete proceeding to
the East Indies or America. These ves
sels, after passing the Canaries, usually
stand across towards the coast of Brazil, in
prder to obtain the benefit of the trade

V E R
difficult, being much

ob-

fhemselves is
structed by tides and currents.
Verde Island, or Verde Key, one of
the small Bahamas. Lpng. 75. 26. XV. Lat.
22. 54. N.
Verde, Rip, a river pf South America,
in the viceroyalty of- Buenps Ayres, which
has its rise in the Cordilleras, and traverses '
tlie plains of the Gran Chaco, to fell into
the Paraguay above Assumption. It is
called Verde, from the colour of its waters;
for which no cause is assigned, whilst they
are not thereby rendered either unpalatable
or unwholesome. It is, like all the moun
tain streams which descend from the Cor
dilleras, at one time an insignificant rivulet,
and at another time an impetuous torrent.'
VERDEN,a district orsmall province in the
north-west of Germany, in Hanover, bear
ing the title of duchy, and adjacent on one
side to Luneburg, on the other to Bremen.
Its area is about 520 square mites ; its po-
pulatipn only 23,000, all Lutherans. Its
want of fertility arises not from elevation
of soil, for it is a continued level, but from
extent pf heath. It produces some cern,
but is better adapted to pasture. After
being leng a Catholic bishopric, it was se
cularized in 1 648, and given to Sweden ;
but since 1715 it has belonged to Hanover.
Verden, the chief town of the above
district, is situated on the river Alter, 53
miles S. XV. of Hamburgh. «It is a small
place, containing only 3600 inhabitants,
who traffic in the produce cf the neighbour
hood, and cultivate the grounds imme
diately around the town. Here are also se
veral distilleries and breweries, and a tran
sit* trade between Hamburgh and West
phalia. Verd-erone, or La Bourlabderie, an
island on the east coast? of Cape Breton
island. It is 7 pr 8 leagues long; and at
each end is a channel,- through which the
jvaters pf the Labradpr lakes, in the inner
part ef Cape Breton island, discharge into
the ocean en the east.
Verdigris, a river pf the United States;
in the Misseuri territory, which jpins the
Arkjnsaw 15 or 20. miles above Canadian
river. It is navigable 150 mites, and is
100 yards wide at its mouth.
Verdobna. See Strovesi.
Vekdon, a river in the south-east of
France, department of the Lower Alps,
which falls intp the Durance.
Verdun, a town in the north-east of
France, department of the Meuse. It is
traversed by that river, which is here in a
comparatively early part of its course, awl
has extensive meadows along its banks.
The population of Verdun somewhat ex
ceeds 9000 ; and the town, though not

¦ . —  -- — ----- «—«-«•» ^v... , _„_. mc Luwn, tnousii no
WW?- f hP navigation ampng the islands large, is divided iijto three parts, the Up-

VER 489
per, the Lower, and the New town. The
first forms the larger portion, and stands pn
an eminence sloping towards the Meuse.
Verdun, though npt in general a neat town,
cpntains seme good buildings, both public
.and private. It is strongly fortified, and
has a citadel situated on an eminence, and
bathed by the river. It suffered severely
in 1755, from the blowing up of a powder
magazine, and the damage or destruction of
nearly 100 houses. It is better known to
English readers as the place of the confine
ment" of their countrymen, detained in
France after the rupture of 1803. Its ma
nufactures, small in extent, consist of wool
lens, leather, and the very different articles
of confectionary, liquors, and jewellery. It
is the see of a bishop, and stands 35 miles
W. of Metz, and 55 N. XV. of Nancy.
Long. 5. 22. 17. E. Lat. 49. 9. 31. N.
Verdun, a small town in the east of
France, situated at the confluence of the
rivers Saone and Doubs. Population 1100.
12 miles N. by E. of Chalons sur Saone,
and 45 N. by E. of Macon.
Verdun, a small inland town in the
south-west' of France, on the Garonne,
with 3500 inhabitants, employed partly in
manufacture, partly in cultivating the en
virons. 20 miles N. XV. of Toulouse.
Vere, a river of England, in Hereford
shire, which falls into the Coin, abput 2
mites S. E. pf St Albans.
Vere, a parish pn the sputh side pf the
island pf Jamaica.
Vere, Cape, a promontory pn the west
coast of' Calabria. Long. 16. 10. E. Lat.
39. 20. N.
Verebely. See Werebel.
Vere. a, a town of European Russia, in
the government of Moscow, on the river
Protva.. It has a fortress, built, like the
town, chiefly of wopd, and consequently ca
pable of little resistance. It was occupied
by the French in 1812. The trade, in lea
ther manufactured in the town, in corn,
cattle, taltew, hpney, wax, peltry, and
linen, is ccnsiderable. Pppulatipn 6000.
.60 mites XV. S. W. pf Mpscpw.
Verenguela, a settlement pf Peru, in
the province cf Pacajes.
Verestp, a small river in the States ef
the Church, delegatien pf Rpme. It falls
intn the Teverone, the ancient Anio,
Veretc, a small town pf Italy, in the
sputh-east pf the kingdom of Naples, pro
vince of Otranto.
Verezzo, a small town in the north of
Italy, in the Piedmontese states, duchy of
Genoa. Vebfeil, a small town in the south of
France, department of the Upper Garonne,
on the river Giren, with 2200 inhabitants.
}2 raites N. E. of Teuteuse.

VER
Vergara, a small town pf the north-
east pf Spain, in the province of Guipuzcoa.
It contains 4000 inhabitants, aud being in
a country rich in mines, has manufactures
of steel. A society established here with
the sanction of government, has established
some excellent schools for ihe instruction
of young men in the mechanical and other
useful arts. 24 miles S. W. of St Sebas
tian, and 13 XV . by S. ot'Tolosa.
Vergara, a river of Chili, which runs
west, and turning to the north-north-west,
enters the Biobbio in a large stream.
Vergato, a small town in the north
east of Italy, in the States of the Church,
with 2800 inhabitants. It stands on the
river Reno, 15 miles S. XV. of Bologna.
Vergaville, a small town in the north-
east of France, department of the Meurthe,
with 800 inhabitants. 4 mites N. XV. of
Dieuze. Vergennes, a city of the United States,
in Addison county, Vermont. It is situ
ated on both sides of the Otter creek, at the
head of navigation, 6 miles above Basin
harbour, at the mouth of the river. It was
incorporated as a city several years ago, and
is one mile square. It is pleasantly situ
ated, and contains a woollen manufactory,
extensive clothiers' works, iron works, two
large grist mills, and three saw mills ; anil
has considerable trade. Population 835.
11 miles below Middtebury, and 20 S. of
Burlington. Vehgoraz, a small town of Austrian
Salmatia, on the lake Jesero. It is said to
have been formerly thriving, but is now a
poor place. 50 miles N. W. of Ragusa.
Veuia, or Kara Veria (the ancient
Berwu), a town of European Turkey, in
Macedon, a few miles from the coast of the
gulf of Salonica. It contains about 8000-
inhabitants, mostly Greeks ; and has seve
ral extensive manufactures of cctton anil,
cotton thread. The neighbouring country
produces rice and fruit in abundance. It
has also quarries of marble. 48 miles S.
of Salonica, and 116 E. of Valona. Long.
21. 38. E. Lat. 40. 43. N.
Veiii'na, a settlement ofthe Caraccas, it\.
the province of Cumana, from which city
it is 30 leagues E. S. E.
Veringen. See Voringen.
Vehisimp, a river pf Brazil, in the pro
vince ef Espiritu SahtP, which runs south
in a full stream, and enters the Parana.
Verja, a small but ancient town pf the_
south of Spain, in Granada, near the coast
pf the Mediterranean, anciently called Ba*
ria. 40 miles E. ef Motril.
VerLanga. See Berianga.
Verm and, a smalltown in the north-east
of France, department pf the Aisne, near,
the small river Auvignon. It has 1000 jn-

VER

490

VER

^habitants, and is 9 miles N. XV. of St Quen
tin, and 25 N. XV. of Laon.
Vermanton, a small town in the cen
tral part Of France, department of the
Yonne, with 2300 inhabitants. The chief
trade of the place is in wood. At Arcy, in
the neighbourhood, are some remarkable
grottos. 12 miles S. E. of Auxerre.
Verm ici a, _ river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Quixos and Macas, which euters
the San Miguel, and has a good port, from
whicli vessels drop down to enter the Pu-
tumayp. .Vermejas, a river pf Brazil, in the pro
vince of Rio Grande, which runs north-
liorth-west, and enters the Atlantic, close
to the point of Tiburon.
Vermejas, some Small islands of Brazil,
on the coast of the province of Espiritu
Santo. Vermejo, a small town ofthe north-east
of Spain, on the coast of Biscay, 13 miles
N. N.E. of Bilbao.
Vekmejo, or Red River, a river of
South America, in the viceroyalty of Buenos
Ayres. It rises in Tarija, a mountainous
district to the south of Potosi, and branches
of it run from the towns of Jujui and Sal-
ta. It is called Rio Grande where it join.
the Paraguay. Its current is very gentle ;
and the ascent, by the aid of regular south
ern breezes, that blow every morning, is as
•easy as its descent. It abounds in fish, and
the waters are deemed very salutary. Pearls
were found in a lake formed by this river ;
but the inferiority of their quality, or the
failure of the fishery, soon occasicned its
abandonment. Vermillion, a river of the United States,
in Louisiana, which rises in some high pro
vinces in the district of the Opelousas, and
after running a southerly course, discharges
itself into Vermillion bay, in the gulf ,of
Mexico, about 200 miles west ofthe mouth
ofthe Mississippi, with whose stream, how
ever, and with that of Red river, it is con
nected by the different chaunels with which
the country is here everywhere intersected.
Vermillion River, a river of the Uni
ted States, in Louisiana, which runs into
the Osage, one of tlip tributary branches pf
the Missouri.
Vermillion, a river of the United States,
in Ohio, which falls into Lake Erie, 9
miles E. of Huron river.
Vermillion, a river of the United States,
iu the state of Illinois, which runs into the
Illinois river, 150 miles from the Missis
sippi. It is rocky, and not navigable. It
is 30 yards wide.
Vermillion, a bay of the coast of Lou
isiana, in the gulf of Mexico, in tbe district
pf Attacapas.
Vermillion, a pest township of the

United States, in Huron county, Ohfo, on
Lake Erie, at the meuth pf the Vermillion,
abeut 40 mites XV. pf Cleveland.
Vermillipn, a river ofthe United States,
in Louisiana, which joins the Arkansaw.
Vermillion Bridge, a post village of
the United States, in Attakapas district,
Louisiana. Vermillion Point, or Cape Towns-
end, a peninsula of the United States, in
Lake Michigan, which separates Green bay
from the other part of the lake. 23 leagues
long, and from 1 to 3 broad.
Vermo, a small town of Austrian Illy
ria, in the province of Istria, and district of
Mitterburg. 21 mites XV. S. XV. of Fiume.
Vermont, one of the United States, si
tuated between 42° 44' and 45° of N. la
titude, and 3° 38' and 5° 27' E. longitude
from Washington, is a mountainous and in
land country. The boundary line that se
parates it from Canada on the, north is
ninety miles long, and from Massachusetts
on the south, forty mites. It has New
York on the west, and New Hampshire on
the east ; and its mean length from north
to south is 157 miles. The di_tance from
the ocean to the nearest point of this state,
is about eighty miles. Area 10j23? square
mites, or 6,551,630 acres.
Counties. Towns. Population. Chief Towns.

Addison,
Bennington, Caledonia,Chittenden,
Essex, Franklin,
Grand Isle,
Orange, Orleans, Rutland,
Washington,

23 19,993 -f™ebury- I V ergennes.

18 1
18
16
19 19 5
18
23
27 15

Windham, ?3

Windsor, 23

5 893 -' Bennington'
' _ Manchester.
14 966-! Danville.
'¦ \ Peacham.
14,684 Burlington.
3,087 Guildhall.
16,427 St Albans.
3,445 Nprth Hero.
f Chelsea.
22,085-* Newbury.,
(_ Randelph.
5,838 Irasburg.
29,487 Rutland.
10,372 Montpelier.
( Newfane.
26,7 60-> Brattleborouga
( Manchester.
I Woodstock.
34,877-1 Windsor.
( Royalton.

247 217,914
The Green mountains, from 10 to 15
miles in breadth, traverse the whole length
of this state. These mountains begin in
the province of Canada ; from thence they
extend through the states pf Verment, Mas
sachusetts, and Connecticut, and terminate
within a few miles of the sea coast. Their
general direction is from north-north-east
to sputh-south-wpst ; gpd their extent is

VER

4.1

VER

through a track of cpuntry not less than
400 mites in length. They are one
continued range ur collection of moun
tains, appearing as if they were piled one
upon another. They run nearly parallel
with the course of Connecticut river, are in
tersected by numerous vallies, ^he soil of
which is deep, rich, and loamy. That of
the hilly parts is also well adapted to pas
turage, and other agricultural purposes.
The most level track is on the borders of
Canada. Adjoining the rivers, are fine
plains and meadows ; and between the
banks of Lake Champlain and the moun
tains, there is a valuable track of arable
land, extending 100 miles in length,
and 30 in breadth. The whole sur
face in its natural state is thickly wood
ed. Along the banks of the rivers, the
white oak, beech, and elm, are abundant.
The higher parts are covered with white
oak, sugar-maple, butternut, ash, birch,
$tc. ; and the meuntains are clothed with
evergreens to their highest summit.
Near Lake Champlain, large trunks of
trees have been found at the depth of thirty
feet. In digging a well on a high ground
hear Onion river, frogs were discovered at
nearly the same depth ; circumstances which
indicate a change in the beds of these rivers,
produced by some violent convulsion of na
ture. The highest summits of the Green
mountains in Vermont, are Killington Peak,
Camel's Rump, and Mansfield mountains.
Ascutney is a noted mountain on the east
side of the state, south of Windsor.
All the streams and rivers of Vermont
have their origin among the Green moun
tains. About thirty-five of them have an
easterly direction, and fall into Connecti
cut river. About twenty-five run westerly,
and discharge themselves into Lake Cham
plain. Two or three running in the same
direction, fall into Hudson's river. In the
porth-easterly parts of the state, there are
four or five streams which have a northerly
direction; and run into the Lake Memphre-
magog; from thence through the river St
Francis, they are emptied into the river St
Lawrence. The most considerable streams
on the west side of the Green mountains
are Otter creek, Onion river, the river La
moille, and Michiscoui. On the east side
pf the Green mountains, the rivers are not
so large as, those on the west ; but tliey are
more numerous. The largest of them are
Wantastitquek, or West river, White river,
»nd Poousoomsuck. The river ConnectW
put, into which these rivers fall, forms the
eastern boundary of the state. Lake Cham,-
plain is the largest collection of waters in
this part of the United States. Reckoning
j,ts length from Fairhaveu to St John's, a
ppursc nearly north, it will amount to about

one hundred and fifty miles. Its width is
from one to eighteen miles, being very dif
ferent in different places. The mean width
may be estimated at five miles. This will
give one thpusand square miles, er six hutw
dred and forty theusand acres, as the area
ef its surface. Its depth is sufficient for the
navigation pf the largest vessels. The north
line of Vermont passes over the south part
of the Lake Memphremagog. This lake is
about forty mites in length, and two ov
three miles wide. It lies chiefly in tha
province of Canada, and has a northerly di
rection. The river St Francis forms a com
munication between the Lake Memphre
magog and the river St Lawrence. Round
this lake there is a rich soil, and a fine le
vel country. There is but little alteration
in the height of the waters through the
year. They generally rise from about
the 20th of April, until the 20th of
June. Their rise is commonly from four
to six feet ; the greatest variation is not
more than eight feet. The lake is early
frozen round the shores;, but it is not com
monly wholly shut up with the ice, until
the middle of January. Between the 6th
and the 15 th of April, the ice generally
goes off; and it is not uncommon for many
square miles of it to disappear in one day.
The climate is healthy, but subject to
great extremes of heat and cold. The snow
lies from the middle of December to the
middle of March, during which period it is
customary to travel in sledges. On the
sides of the hills, it is often from two to
four feet in depth. It disappears about the
middle of April, except on the highest parts
of the mountains, where it lies till May.
It is generally permanent from the 10th or
12th of December, to the beginning of
April, when it suddenly dissolves by the in
fluence of a warm sun. In the low grounds,
it is from one to two and a half feet deep,
and remains till absut the 20th of March.
The temperature of deep wells is about
43 1° throughout the year, which corres
ponds with the mean degree of heat de
duced from thermometrical observations.
The trees and shrubs put forth their buds
from the 6th to the 20th of April, and
flower from the 1st to the close of May.
Wheat and oats are sown about the middle
of April, and are reaped about the middle
of August. The frosts eommence from the
middle of September to the 1st of October,
and cease about the 20th of April or begin-s
ning of May. Notwithstanding the seve
rity of winter, which is ten or eleven de
grees colder than in the same latitude in
Europe, young trees are seldom killed by
the frost ; and the cattle live in the woods.
The. weather during this season is'generally
fair iind constant, and rain sckforri falls,

V E R 492
though hail is not unfrequent. Where there
is little or no snow, the frost is found to
Iienetlate to the depth of between three and
four feet. The ice of lakes and stagnant
waters, in the severest winter, seldom ex
ceeds thirty inches in thickness ; that of
running streams is somewhat less. It ge
nerally dissolves in the last days of March.
In April and May, the weather is mild and
pleasant, with frequent showers. The heat
of summer, in the middle of the day, is of
ten uncomfortable ; but the evenings and
nights are cool and pleasant. The most
agreeable season is from the beginning of
September to. the middle of October, after
which, to the close cf Npvember, there are
frequent rains, winds, and snow. The ex
treme heat is 94° of Fahrenheit ; the ex
treme cold 27° below zero, the mean heat
43h°. The north, north-west, and west
winds, which are the most prevalent, are
dry, elastic, and invigorating ; those from
the south aud south-west are warm and
relaxing. The wild pigeon makes its ap
pearance about the 20th of March, and de
parts in the first days of October, indicating
the peripd of warm weather. Thunder and
lightning are common in the months pf
May, June, July, and August ; but seldom
in the other months. The Aurora Bprea-
lis is the mest ccmmon in the months of
Moreh, September, and October ; but it is
not unusual at other times of the year.
Heavy and long storms of snow, or rain,
are scarcely ever known ; but sudden and
violent whirlwinds or hurricanes some
times arise, and do much damage in the fall ;
but it is seldom that any injury is received
from the hail.
Iron ore exists in great abundance on
the west side of the Green mountains,
and near Lake Champlain. The mines are
worked at Tinmouth, Shaftesbury, Rutland,
Shoreham, Monkton, and Milton. The Bog
ore at the north end df Lake Champlain,
the brown hematites at Monkton, and the
magnetic ore on the west side pf the lake,
are werked at the Vergennes furnaces.
There are eres pf lead at Thetford, and at
Sunderland ef ccpper, and pf pchre red and
yellpw. Jasper pf a beautiful red celour
has been lately discovered. Porcelain clay
is found, which retains its white colour in
the fire; also soapstone, slate, whinstone,
May for bricks, pipe-clay, and mill-stones,
and marl in several places. There are
some lead arid copperas mines. There are
12 paper-mills' in the state. Among the
^most considerable manufacturing towns, are
Middlebnry, Bennington, Brattleborough,
Burlington, and Montpelier. Large quan
tities of maple sugar are made in this state
foi1 lipme consumption, and some for ex
portation. There are two chalybeate springs,

VER
one at Orwee, near Mount Independence ;
another at Bridpprt, the waters pf which
are said tp cpntain epspm salt in great
quantity; another was discovered in 1770
in the Ipw lands, near the great Ox bew, or
bend pf the Cennecticut river. It has a
strong sulphurepus smell ; and the surface,
when net agitated, is ccvered with a thick
yellew scum. It throws up cpntinually a
whitish sand ; and is said tp disappear in
pne place, and spring up in another, at in
tervals of two or three years.
The forest trees are in great variety.
The pine, maple, buttonwood, elm, hem
lock, oak, basswoPd, ash, and birch, are
from three to six feet in diameter, and from
a hundred to twp hundred in height. The
mpst common trees are hemfock, elm,
spruce, sugar maple, and beech. On the
summit ef the highest meuntains, the trees,
which are chiefly spruce, hemlock, and
pine, dp not grow to more than two or three
feet in height, and their branches are inter
woven, so as to form an impenetrable thick
et. It is remarkable, that there is a much
greater proportion of evergreen trees on the
western, than on the eastern side of the
mountains. Dr Williams, iii his judicious account of
this state, enumerates thirty-six species of
quadrupeds, of which the most remark
able are the bear, black-cat, wild-cat,
catamount, deer ; fox, red, grey, cress, and
black ; hare, martin, ermine, mcle, meuse,
pprcupine, rabbit, racoon, skunk ; squirrel,
grey, black, red, striped, and flying ; wea
sel, wolf, and wood-chuck. In the rivers,
ponds, and lakes, are the beaver, mink,
musk-rat, and otter. Among the early
settlers of this state, these animals were so
valuable for their flesh or fur, that they
were constantly pursued, and in many parts
several of them have entirely disappeared.
The right of hunting, fishing, and fowling,
is common to all, and at alf seasons. The
deer, which cannot be pursued during the
two last months of the year, is the only ani
mal that finds protection.
The following fishes are found in the
lakes Champlain and Memphremagog, and
also in several rivers: alewife, bass, bream,
bret, chub, daee, eel, minou, red-perch,
white-perch, pickerel or pike, pout, sal
mon, salmon-trout, shad, skinner, stur
geon, sucker, and trout. The salmon ascend
to the Passumpsick, and other branches of
the Connecticut river, and Lake Cham
plain, about the close of April. When
found, they are full, and of an excellent
flavour; and some of the largest weigh
from thirty-five to forty ppunds. They af
terwards migrate to .elder waters, and never
pass te the south or west of Connecticut
wver.. The pike or pickerel grows to, so

VER

493

V E U

great a size, that some have measured six
feet in length, and weighed forty pounds.
The largest trout, perch, and sucker, weigh
frem twp tp three peunds. A fish pf a de
licate quality, called the lake bass, weigh
ing frem ten to thirty ppunds, is found in
great plenty in Lake Willeughby, and Pther
waters. The pepple pf Verment being chieflyde-
veted te agriculture, are pf robust habits,
aud uf simple manners. Early marriages
are common here, as in other parts of Ame
rica, which greatly conduces to pure mo
rals. The soil is well adapted to wheat, rye, bar
ley, com, oats, peas, flax, hemp, and culi
nary plants. Potatoes thrive well without
manure. Spring wheat, barley, oats, and
peas, are sown from' the 16th to the 20th
of April. The first is ripe about the middle
of August, barley the 1st of that month,
oats about the 20th, and peas the 1st of
July. Indian corn is sown about the middle
of May, and is ripe towards the 1st of Oc
tober. Red and white clover, Timothy,
and other grasses, are sown in May and
September. The hay is cut in July. The
natural pasture is excellent; the beeves sent
to market are esteemed among the best in
the United States, though whf n young they
have no other nourishment than what the
woods afford. In winter, when grown,
they aie fed with hay, clover, turnips,
pumpkins, &c. and the milch cows with
wheat, bran, oats, and Indian corn. The
best sheep of two or three years of age,
weigh 120 pounds, and yield three or four
pounds of wool, of which the farmers ma
nufacture their own clothing. They are
much esteemed for their mutton. When
the acorn, beech-inast, and other nuts
begin to fall, the swine are driven to the
woods, where they fatten to an enormous
size. Upon their return from the woods,
it is customary to drench them with a dose
of sulphur, after whicli they are fed on
Indian corn or meal, to render their flesh
firm and delicate. The hog prefers the
beech-mast to the acorn. He is fond of
the flesh of the rattle-snake ; he pursues
and kills hjm with impunity, by means of
his fat covering, which prevents the absorp
tion of the poison so fatal to man and other
animals. The manufactures which have been
begun in this state are not considerable.
A great quantity ef sugar is made out of
the maple tree; this useful article being
manufactured by twn-thirds pf the inhabit
ants. Distilleries of spirituous liquors have
multiplied to an almost incredible extent,
owing to the great abundance and cheap
ness of the grain from which they are
extracted, viz. wheat, rye, and barley.

Cider and beer are also made, but these
wholesome beverages are not in general use.
The most extensive brewery of porter is at
Middlebury. The wild grape is used at
table as a desert, and a pleasant beverage is
made of the gooseberry and raspberry.
Ginseng, which grows ih great plenty and
perfection, is a valuable article of cem-
merce. The fruit ef the, butter nut tree,
which grows in clusters, and sometimes to
the size of a hen's egg, is employed as a
pickle ; and the oil extracted by pressure,
or the .process of boiling, is found to be
efficacious in rheumatism and some other
diseases. The bark is alsp useful as a black
dye. Pet and pearl ashes, and yellew ochre,
are alsp manufactured. The experts con-
sist pf grain, ffour, bar iron, nails, ppt
and pearl ashes, live cattle, .herses, beef,
pork, cheese and butter, lumber, peltry,
and flax, which are sent to Montreal in
Canada, and, by the cheapest river com
munication, to the cities and towns of New
York, Portland, Hartford, and Boston.
Flocks of cows and sheep are driven te the
neighbpuring states. The imperts across
Lake Champlain into Lower Canada con
sist of oak and pine, square timber and
boards, staves, pearl ashes, provisions, &c.
The exports from Lower Canada, through
the same channel, consist chiefly of peltry
and salt. The articles of import are rum,-.
wines, brandy, gin, tea, coffee, and articles
of British manufacture, such as coarse
linens and woollens. Montpelier is the
seat of government. "The other most con
siderable towns are Burlington, Middle-
bury, Windsor, Brattleborough, and Ben
nington. There is no bank at present in
¦ this state.
There are two colleges in Vermont,one at
Burlington, and theether at Middlebury; and
academies have been established at Addison,
Arlington, Bennington, Brandon, Burling
ton, Castletori, Cavendish, Chester, Fair
field, Middlebury, Montpelier, Nprwich,
Peacham, Randolph, Royalton, Shaftesbury,
Shoreham, St Alban's, and Windsor. Com
mon schools are supported throughout the
state. The principal denominations of
Christians in Vermont are Congregational
ists, who had, in 1818, 75 ministers, and
a much larger number of congregations ;
Baptists, who had, in 1817, 112 congrega
tions. There are alsp some Methpdists,,
Episcopalians, Friends, Universalists, &c.
The legislative power is vested in a house
of representatives. Every town has the right
to send one representative. The executive
power is vested in a governor, lieutenant-
governor, and 12 counsellors. All these
officers, together with the representatives,
are chosen annually on the first Tuesday in.
September. The legislature meets on thfc

VER

49-i

VER

Second Thursday in October, judges and
other officers are appointed for one year.
The revenue of the state arises from taxes
on persons, lands, and cattle, assessed in
proportion to their value. The militia, con
sisting of all the able bodied males from
16 to 45 years of age, with certain excep
tions, amounts to 20,000.
The first settlements began about the
year 1724; and in i760 a number of
towns were already formed by emi
grants from New Hampshire, Massachu
setts, and Connecticut. Vermont was
considered as under the jurisdiction of
New Hampshire till the year 1764, when,
by act of parliament, it was annexed to
New York, under the name of Cumberland
and Gloucester counties; but the inhabit
ants finding, that by this union they would
be obliged to purchase the lands they al
ready occupied, and preferring to be in
corporated with New Hampshire, remon
strated against this project. In the mean
time, the war commenced against England,
and the inhabitants seized the opportunity
to declare themselves free and independent;
a circumstance which inspired the Eng
lish with the hope of detaching them from
the American cause. Various means were
employed to effect this, which were at last
defeated by an arrangement with the state
of New York, in 1790, as to their mutual
claims, and by her admission into the
federal union the year following. The
new constitution of this state, which had
been prepared and sanctioned in 1778, and
was afterwards revised and improved in
1786 and 1792, was finally adopted in 1793.
The value of the exports from Vermont
amounted, in 1799, to 20,480 dollars; in
1803 to 117,450; in 1806 to 193,775; in
1810 to 432,631 ; in 1812 to 138,647; and
in 1816 to 892,594.
Population in 1790, 85,589, including
271 free blacks; in 1800, 154,465, blacks
557; and in 1810, 217,895, blacks 750.
Vernaison, a village in the east of
France, containing 900 inhabitants. Here
are some manufactures of cotton.
Vernal, a small island in the Pacific
ocean, near the coast of Mexico. Long.
95. 50. XV. Lat. 16. 3.5. N.
Vernante, a small town in the north
west of Italy, in the Piedmontese province
of Tenda, with 2700 inhabitants. It
stands on the great road from Nice to
Turin, about 11 miles S. of Coni.
Vf.rnantes, a small town in the west
of France, department of the Maine and
Loire, with 1800 inhabitants.
Veunazzo, a small town in the north
west of Italy, in the duchy of Genoa. 5
miles S. XV. of Spezzia.
Vk_net, a small town in the south of

France, department ef the Eastern Pyrenees*
with 1000 inhabitants. Its mineral springs
are much frequented. 4 miles S. of Praties.'
Verneuil, an inland town in the north
of France, department of the Eure, situ
ated on the small river Arve. It is still
surrounded* with a wall, and contains 5300
inhabitants, but no buildings worthy of
notice, with the exception of ah old tower,
whose walls are about 15 feet in thickness,
but whose height is not now above 60
feet. Verneuil has manufactures of wool
lens, cottons, and druggets ; also of lea
ther and paper. 18 miles XV. of Dreux,
and 21 8. of EvreuX. Long. 0. 1. E. Lat,
48. 43. N.
Vernham's Dean, a parish of England,
in Southamptonshire, 8 miles XV. by N. of
Andover, Population 453.
Vernon, a small town in the north of
France, department of the Eure, pleasant
ly situated on the left bank of the Seine.
It has an old castle, two Churches, an
hospital, and above 4000 inhabitants. It
has some manufactures of leather and cot
ton caps, and carries on a traffic with
Paris, in corn and meal. 28 miles S. by
E. of Rouen, and 55 XV. by N. of Paris.
Vernon, a post township of the United
States, in Tolland county, Connecticut, 6
miles XV. S. XV. of Tolland.
Vernon, a post township of the United
States, in Oneida county, New York, IT
miles XV. of Utica. Population 1519.
About 700 Oneida and Tuscarora Indians
reside in this town.
Vernon, a pest tpwnship of the United
States, in Sussex county, New Jersey. Po*~
pulation 1708.
Vebnon, dr Smithfield, a post town-*
ship of the United States, in Trumbull
ceunty, Ohio, 20 mites N. E. of Warren*
Population 606.
Vernon, a township ofthe United States,
in Clinton county, Ohio. Population 637.
Vernon, New, a post Village of the
United States, in Morris county, NeW
Jersey. Vernon, a township of the United
States, in Jennings county, Indiana, 23
miles N, XV. of Maddison.
Vernon, Mount, a village of the Unit
ed States, in Knox county, Ohio.
Vernoux, a small town in the sputh pf
France, department cf the Ardeche, with
2200 inhabitants. 12 miles N. E. pf Privas,
and 17 S. W.pf Tournon.
VeroCza, a county of Sclavonia, inclu-"
ding the north-west of the province, and
bounded by the Drave on the north, and the
Danube on the east. It has a territorial
extent of nearly, 1800 square miles, ahd rt
population of 130,000. Its surface is in
general level, and covered in many part*

VER

49S

VER

with extensive marshes, which are attended
with the usual bad effects en health. In
general, hpwever, the seii is fertile, and
well adapted either te tillage pr pasturage.
The export of cattle forms a principal
branch of trade. The capital of this dis
trict or county is Esseck, a-town containing
between 9000 and 10,000 inhabitants.
Verocza, or Veroviticza, a small town
of the Austrian states, in Sclavcnia, former
ly the capital pf the preceding palatinate.
It is situated' en the Drave, was taken in
1626 by the Turks, and in 1684 by the
Imperialists. 63 miles XV. N. XV. ef Esseck.
Verola-Alghise, a smalltown of Aus
trian Italy, in the government of Milan,
delegation of Brescia. , It stands on the
river Savorol'a, and contains 3000 inhabit
ants. Verplengo, an inland town in the north
of Italy, in Piedmont, district of Turin,
with 4000 inhabitant..
Veroli, a small town in the central part
of Italy, 55 miles E. by S. pf Rome.
Though small, it is the see.of a bishop, and
stands at the foot, of the Appennines, on the
river Cosa, 22 miles N.by E. of Terracina.
Veron, a small town in the interior of
France, department of the Yonne, with
900 inhabitants. 6 mites S. of Sens.
Verona, a delegation or province of
Austrian Italy, in the government of Ve
nice, with, a superficial extent of 1330
square miles, and a population of 285,000.
It is watered by the Adige, and, though
partly mountainous, has an agreeable cli
mate and fertile soil. The principal pro
ductions are corn, wine, oil, flax, and silk.
The mountains contain quarries of beauti
ful marble. See Italy, Austrian.
Verona, a large city of Austrian Italy,
the capital of the preceding delegation or
province. It stands in a pleasant and pic
turesque situation, partly on a declivity,
partly' on the border of a large plain, which
Stretches far to the southward. In that di
rection are the rich tracks extending along
the banks ofthe Mincioand the Po; to the
north the Tyrolese Alps, the first step to
the ascent of which may be said to take
place in this city.
The Adige, descending, from Tyrol,
flows with a full and rapid stream through
the city. Its course is serpentine, and it
divides Verona into two unequal parts.
The form pf the city is irregular, the me-
dern building extending considerably be>-
yond the old walls. Its circuit is about six
miles. It retains its former fortification of
a moat and earthen mound, and has also-
two castles on high ground, with a third on
the plain ; but it is not at present capable of
standing a siege, nor was any garrison sta-
-tioned in it with that view, in the campaigns

of either 179. oif 1799. The Adige is fieri.
cressed by four different bridges, whicl.
connect the respective divisions ofthe city.
They are all of stone ; and one, the bridge
of the Castello Veechio, has an arch some-*
what resembling the Rialt'o of Venice.
Verona has five gates, of whieh one called
Porta del Paglio is of elegant architecture.
The interior of Verona does not cerre-
spend with the beauty ef its ppsition, seve
ral of the streets being narrow and dirty ;
others, however, are spacious and Well
paved ; in particular that which leads to the
Mantua gate, and the Corso, or street where
horse-races are held. The houses, though
built in general in an antique style, are of
good appearance, from the quantity of mar
ble employed in their construction ; a conse
quence of the abundant quarries in the
neighbourhood. The best buildings are it.
the principal square.
Verona contains a cathedral and a num
ber of churches, some noted for their
paintings, others for their- architecture.
The latter forms the characteristic Cf
the church of St Zeno, remarkable for
its facade, its vast portal, and the rows
of columns, eaeh of a single piece of
marble, which suppprt its roof. The town-
house has on the outside niches containing
busts of statues ofthe distinguished natives*
of Verona-^Puny the elder, Vitruvius, Cu-
tullus, and Cornelius Nepos. The building
called the royal palace has never been com
pleted. The Palazzo Bevilacqua, said to ba
the oldest buildingin Verona, is a stately edi
fice, but is going fast to decay. Opposite to it
is- the Palazzo Cannossia, admired for its
front, and the prospect it commands. The
museum of the academy is admired fof
its portico, with its peristyle of large Ionic
columns. Its interior contains a great col
lection of antiquities, such as inscriptions,
altars, sepulchres, columns, and tomb
stones. Of all the monuments of Verona, the'
most interesting is the Roman amphi
theatre, situated in the spacious square-
called the Piazza del Bra. This is one
of the most magnificent remains of Ro
man architecture that has descended tot
modern times. The arena, situated in
the centre, and of an oval form, is 220-
feet in length, in breadth 130. The seats
rise in successive ranges from the arena,
to a height corresponding to the top of
the second row of outward arches. These
seats, as well as the different passages, the
stair-cases and galleries of communication,
remain entire. The number of ranges off
seats is 45 ; that, of spectators which might
be contained within them, about 22,000 ;
the outward circumference of the amphi
theatre 1290 feet. The whole consist. o€

VER

496

VER

vast blocks of marble, and forms a most sp
lit! mass, resting pn a dpubte row of massy
vaults, which, in former ages, were appro
priated to the custody of the lions, tygers,
and other wild beasts.
The Academia Phil-armonica, founded by
the celebrated Maffei, and the Philoli, are
both remarkable for a number of ancient mo
numents, not only in Greek and- Latin, but
in the Punic and Egyptian languages. Vero
na is the seat, of one of the five sections of the
imperial and royal instituteof Austrian Italy.
It contains, besides, a lyceum or great
school, a gymnasium or classical school, and
an academy of painting. Here is a public li
brary, and several private collections.
The population of Verona is abput
45,000. Its principal manufacture is that
of silk. The lesser manufactures are
woollens, leather, gloves, and shoes.
History. — The date of the foundation of
Verona is npt known ; but Julius Caesar es
tablished a colony here. On the decline of
the empire, it experienced the fate of the
other towns in the north of Italy. It was
taken by Charlemagne in 774; became sub
sequently a free town ; fell, in the course of
time, under the sway of leading families ;
and in 1405, was united to the territorial
possessions of Venice. With these it en
joyed many ages of peace and tranquillity,
until the year 1796, when Italy was inva
ded by the French. It was then added to
the kingdom of Italy. In 1814 itagain fell
into the hands of Austria. 20 miles N. E.
of Mantua, 60 XV. of Venice, and 90 E.
of Milan. Long. 11. 1. 15. E. Lat. 45. 26.
7. N.
Verona, a post township of the United
States, in Oneida county, New York, on
Wood Creek, and east of Oneida lake, 20
mites XV. of Utica. Population 1014.
Great quantities of iron ore, and sand suit
able for making glass, are found in this
town. Verrama, a small river of Guiana,
which runs north, and enters the Ventuari.
Verres, a town of Piedmont, with 800
inhabitants. 18 miles N. N. XV. of Ivrea.
Verretz, a settlement of the island of
Hispaniola, 30 miles N. E. of St Marc.
Verrieres, a small town of Switzer
land, in the canton of Neufchatel, 22 miles
XV. S. W. of Neufchatel.
Verrucmio, a small town in the east of
Italy, in the States of the Church.
Vers, u town in the south of France,
on the river Lot, with 800 inhabitants.
Versa, or Verza, a small river of Aus
trian Italy, which falls into the Po.
Versailles, a well known town of
France, situated 12 mites west by south of
Paris, and long the residence of the court.
In 1666 it was little more than a village,

with a hunting lodge for the royal family,
when Louis XIV. pleased with the situa
tion; and desirous of residing out of Paris.
began to erect a splendid palace, which it
required twelve years to build. No expence
was spared by him or his successors, to
render it the most magnificent royal re
sidence in Europe; and though uninha
bited since 1789, it retains almost all
its, beauty. The situation of the palace
is on a gradually rising ground. Its
front and wings are built of polished
stone, ornamented with statues, and a co-
fonade pf the Doric order in the centre.
The interior is equally grand and beautiful,
the great hall being above 220 feet iu
length, with costly decorations in marble,
painting, and gilding. The other apartments
are of corresppnding size and elegance.
This beautiful structure is approached by
three great avenues, each lined with a
double row of trees, and leading respective
ly from Paris, St Cloud, and Sceaux.
Versailles having, from its situation, little
water, it was necessary to bring a supply
from a distance, by machinery. This was
executed on a grand scale ; and no city or
royal residence can boast a greater display
of reservoirs, fountains, and canals. The
spacious park and gardens situated behind
the palace, contain parterres, jets d'eau,
cascades, and thickets in pleasant va
riety ; also a magnificent orangery. At
some distance from the palace, and in a
retired spot, are the two trianons, which
may be termed royal residences in minia
ture ; seats to which the king and queen re
tired, when desirous to lay aside their rank
and state. The expence thus incurred
amounted, from first to last, to many
millions sterling; for (he attractions of
Versailles are those, not of nature, but of
art. Tbe town contains about 30,000 inhabit
ants. Its streets cross each other at right
angles ; and thpugh less spacious than might
have been expected in a tewn built so re
cently, and with such great advantages,
they are wider than those of Paris. The
market-places and squares are also larger
than is common in France. The avenues
leading to the palace divide the town info
twp parts, pf which the pne situated to the
left is called the Old, the other the New
town. The latter contains the principal
church, and the greater propprtion pf ele
gant buildings. The remeval pf the royal
residence in 1789, was a great blew to the
prosperity of Versailles. A manufactureof
fire-arms has been established here. Clocks
and watches are also nvde ; and the spin*
ning and weaving of cotton, as well as tha
bleaching of linen, are carried on on a small
scale; and since 1814 the chief benefit to

VER

407

V E S

the place has arisen from the visits and
residence of English families.
Versailles is the see of a bishep, and has
a cathedral, with eight churches. It has
farther, a high schepl, several private se
minaries ef education, a valuable library, a
cabinet cf natural history, and a botanical
garden. It is the chief place ef a depart
ment (Seine and Oise), and has three an
nual fairs, viz. in May, August, and Oc
tober. Versailles, a tcwn of the United States,
and capital of Woodford county, Kentucky,
situated on a creek running intp Kentucky
river. It is a handseme and ffourishing
town, containing a bank, an academy, and
about 100 houses. Pppulatipn 488. 12
miles S. XV. pf Lexington.
Vebsbach, a village pf Bavarian Fran-
conia, near Wurzburg. Pppulatipn 1000.
Versche, a river which, rises in Swe
dish Lapland, and falls into the White
sea. Versetz, a town of the south of Hunga
ry, in the county of Temesvar, situated on
a hill. It is a bishop's see, and has a
gymnasium or school for the followers of the
Greek church. Wine, rice, and silk, are
cultivated in the environs ; and the spin
ning of silk is the chief manufacture in the
town. Population 5000. 23 miles N. N. XV.
of Vipalanka.
Vers.hire, a township of the United
States, in Orange county, Vermont, on the
east side of Chelsea. Population 1311. 32
miles N. of Windsor.
Versmold, a town of Prussian West
phalia. Population 1300. 15 mites S. by
E. of Osnabruck.
Verspy, or Versoix, a town of Swit
zerland, on a small stream which flows here
into the lake of Geneva. Population 800.
5 mites N. of Geneva.
Vertaison, a town of France, depart
ment of the Puy de Dome, with 2000 in
habitants. 9 miles E.' of Clermont.
Verte, a small island of France, in the
Mediterranean, arrondissement of Mar
seilles. '
Verte Bay, or Gkeen Bay, a bay of
the Atlantic ocean, between Nova Scotia
and New Brunswick; on the north coast.
The head of the bay approximates within
12 mites of the north-easternmost branch
of the bay of Fundy. It is about 10 leagues
to the north-west of Tatamagauche harbour,
and serves in part to separate the British
provinces of Nova Scotia and New Bruns
wick. Long. 63. 54. XV. Lat. 46. N.
Verte Bay, a bay on the north-east
coast of Newfoundland, Long. 56. XV.
Lat. 50. 10. N.
Verte Riviere, a river of Lower Cana
da, which has its source in the siiountains
VOL. vi. tart __.

to the south of the St Lawrence, and hold
ing a northerly course, falls into that river
opposite to Green island.
Verteillac, a town of France, depart
ment of the Dordogne. Population 1100.
9 miles N. N. E. of Riberac.
Vertjbuil, a town pf France, en the
Charente. Pppulatipn 1100. 25 mites N.
uf Angpuieme.
Verteuil, a town of France, department
of the.Lpt and Garonne. Pppulatipn 1800.
9 miles N. E. ef Tpnneins.
Vertey, a parish ef England, in the
county of Essex. 8 miles S. S. XV. of Col
chester. Vertou, a town of France, department
of the Loire Inferieure. Population 4000.
4 miles S. E. of Nantes.
Vertus, a town of France, department
ofthe Marne. Pppulatipn 2600. 12 mites
S. E. pf Epemay.
Verua, a tpwn pf Piedmpnt, pn the Pp,
with 1800 inhabitants. It has a castle, and
f is strongly fortified. 20 miles N. E. of
Turin. Verviers, an inland, town pf the Ne
therlands, the capital nf a district in the
prpvince of Liege. It is situated on the
small river Wesdre, and is well built. It
has extensive manufactures of woollens,
which are exported to Germany and the
north pf Eurppe, as well as te Italy and
Turkey. It has likewise, on a small scale,
dye-works, and establishments for making
soap, vitriol, and aquafortis. Population
1 0,000. 1 5 mites E. by S. pf Liege.
Vervins, a town of France, in Cham
pagne. It has some manufactories of linen
and cambric. Population 3000. 25 miles
N. N. E. of Laon.
Verwig, a parish of Wales, in Cardigan
shire, 3 miles from Cardigan.
Veryan, a parish of England, county
of Cornwall, 3 J mites S. XV. of Tregony.
Verzierv, a lake of European Russia,
in the government of Livonia.
Verzino, a town of Naples, in Calabria
Citra, with 800 inhabitants.
Verzuolo,. or Yerzolo, a small inland
town pf Piedment, 2 miles S. of Saluzzo.
Verzy, a town nf France, department cf
the Marne, with 1500 inhabitants. The
Champagne wine is cultivated largely here.
12 miles S. E. of Rheims.
Vesay, Cape, in the township pf Ma-
rysburgh, pn Lake Ontarip, Upper Cana
da, is the nerth point, which makes Prince
Edward's bay.
Vescovato, a small town of Italy, iri the
Milanese, 8 miles N. N. E. of Cremona.
Vescovio, a small inland town in the
central part of Italy, in the States of the
Church. 12 miles S. of Narni.
Vesgre, the name of two small rivers of

V E S

498

VET

France, the one of which falls info the
Eure, the other into the Sarthe.
Vesle, a river of France, department of
the Marne, which falls into the Aisne.
Vesoul, a town of France, department
ofthe Upper Saone, situated near the small
river Durgeon. The town stands in ' a
fertile district, corn and vines being cul
tivated around it. But its chief curiosity
is at the adjacent village of Frotte, where
there is a spring, or rather reservoir, of
the extraordinary width of 90 feet, and
depth ef 120 feet, frpm which the wa
ter semetimes issues in such quantities as
te pverflpw the surrounding country. Po
pulation 6000. 25 miles N. by E. of Be-
sancon. Vesper, a small island in the Pacific
ocean, about 36 miles in circumference,
discovered by Roggewin, in 1722; about
60 miles XV. of Pernicious island.
Vespolato, a small town in the north
of Italy, 6 miles S. pf Navara.
Vessel Bay, on the east shore of Lake^
Champlain, sets up to the north-east, in the*
township of Charlotte, in Vermont.
Vessjesgonsk, a small town of Europe
an Russia, in the government of Tver, on
the river Mologa. Population 2000. 190
miles N. of Moscow.
Vesuvius, a mountain in the south of
Italy, about eight miles S. S. E. of Naples,
celebrated for its volcanic eruptions. It
rises in a gentle swell from the bay of
Naples, to an elevation of nearly 3700
feet. The view from its summit is very
beautiful, including Naples, with its
bay, its islands, and its promontories, as
well as the delightful scenery of the Cam-
pagna Felice. To the west the prospect
loses itself in the immensity of the sea; to
the east it extends far inte the interior, un
til bounded by the Appennines. But the
most interesting objects in this view are the
different portions of the mountain itself:
the upper part torn by a series of convul
sions, and strewed with its own fragments;
the part next in the descent, mixed with
dried lava, extending in wide black lines
over its surface ; white the lower part of tiie
mountain, as if danger were far remote, is
covered with villages and country seats,
with fields of maize, groves of fruit trees,
and other luxuriant productions, all dis
playing the great fertility given by the ashes
to the soil. The summit of the mountain
is in the form of a cone, and consists of
masses of burned earth, ashes, and sand,
thrown out in the course of ages by the vol
cano. It is steep, and difficult of ascent, from
the looseness of the materials. The crater
is extensive, nearly a mile and a half in
circumference, but has not above 350 feet
of depth pr descent from the ridge. Its

sides or interior surface have been progres
sively formed of ashes and cinders, inter
mixed with some rocks and dried lava. The
lower part of the crater is a level spot, of
nearly three quarters of a mile in circum
ference, composed of a sort of crust of brown
burned earth, and containing several orifices
like funnels, not large, but emitting a thin
vapour. Such is, in general, the appearance of
the upper part of the mountain, but it is
subject to frequent changes. After the erup
tion of 1794, the cone losfmuch of its ele
vation ; a pertipn pf it, after being shaken,
and even raised, by the cenvulsipn, sinking
dpwn into the crater, and almost filling up
the cavity. The fire raging in the hollow
of the mountain, having thus lost its up
ward vent, burst through the side, and
poured out the lava, which rolled down the
declivity all the way to the sea, burning up
the cultivated ground, and covering with
a fluid which afterwards became solid and
hard, the chief part of the town of Torre
del Greco. The total number of great erup
tions on record is above 30, reckoning from
the celebrated one of A.D. 79, which pro
ved destructive to Herculancum. One of
the latest, though not most formidable
eruptions, topk place in the end ef the
summer ef 1819. The mountain bad dis
charged almost daily small quantities of
fire and lava ; but on 2Jth July, a thick
smoke, accompanied by flames, and the
discharge of red hot stones, rose from the
crater. The shocks succeeded each other,
and seemed to cause a trembling on the
summit of the mountain. Next day, the
crisis took place ; one side of the crater was
suddenly rent with a dreadful crash, and
its highest point, with the chief part of its
south-west side, fell in. From the breach
thus opened, there burst forth a great stream
of lava ; and this is at present (1822), the
principal opening, although eruptions take
place sometimes above, and sometimes be
low it, according to the pressure of the
melted substance in the interior of the cra
ter. The permanent effect of this last erup
tion has been to lower the height of the
summit. Veszprim, a palatinate in the west of
Hungary, to the north ofthe lake of Bala
ton. It has a superficial extent of nearly
1600 square miles, with 152,000 inhabit
ants, mostly of Magyar descent, but with a
few Sclavonians and Germans.
Veszvrim, a town of Hungary, the chief
place of the preceding palatinate. Being a
bishop's see, it has a cathedral ; also a coun
cil-house and a monastery. Population
about 4500. 43 miles S. S. W. of Raab.
Vetluga, a river in the interior of Eu
ropean Russia, in the government of Kos-

VEZ
troma, which joins the Wolga.— Vetluga
is also the name of a small town in the same
government. Vetschau, a town of Lower Lusatia, on
the Spree, 50 miles N. by E. of Dresden.
Population 1100.
Veudre, a town of France, department
of the Ailier, with 900 inhabitants. 14
miles N. XV. of Moulins.
Veuli.es, St Martin, a seaport of
France, department of the Lower Seine,
with 1600 inhabitants, employed partly in
the manufacture of cotton stuffs. 14 miles
XV. by S. of Dieppe.
Vevay, a bniliwic and town of the Swiss
canton of the Pays de Vaud, situated en the
lake ef Geneva. The town is well built ;
and in 1805, contained 3800 inhabitants.
Its chief manufactures are in watches and
jewellery. 10 mites E. of Lausanne. Long.
6. 48. E. Lat. 46. 30. N.
Vevay, a post township of the United
States, and capital of Switzerland'county,
Indiana, on the Ohio, 8 miles above the
mouth of the Kentucky? nearly equi-dis-
tant from Cincinnati, Louisville, and Lex
ington, about 45 miles from each. It is
pleasantly situated, and contains a court
house, a jail, a bank, a market-house* a meet
ing-house, a printing-office ; and had, in
1817, about 90 dwelling-houses. Just be
low this place are the celebrated Swiss vine
yards, where the culture of the vine has
been introduced with good success. The
settlement, called New Switzerland, was
commenced, in 1805, by some emigrants
from Pays de Vaud. The country back of
Vevay is hilly, but fertile.
Veynes, a town of France, department
of the Upper x\lps. Population 1800. 14
miles XV. of Gap.
Veyre, a town of France, department
of the Puy de Dome, with 3300 inhabit
ants. . 9 miles S. E. of Clermont.
Vezelay, a town of Frarice, department
of the Yonne, situated en a rugged meuu-
tain. It has 1600 inhabitants, employed
partly in cultivating vines. In the vicini
ty is a salt and a mineral spring. 25 miles
S. by E. of Auxerre.*
Vezelise, a town of France, depart
ment of the Meurthe, on the river Bre-
non. It contains 2000 inhabitants, who'
are partly employed in the manufacture of
cotton stuffs. 12 mites S. XV. of Luneville.
Vezenobre, a town of France, depart
ment ofthe Gard. - Population 900. 18
miles N. XV. pf Nirnes.
Vezere, a small river in the south of
France, department of the Correze. It
falls into the Dordogne.
Vezins, a town pf France, department
cf the Aveyron, with 900 inhabitants.
14 miles N. XV. of Milhaud.

499 VIA
Vezzana, a small town of the Austrian'
states, m the south of Tyrol, near Trent.
Viacha, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Pacages.
Viadana, a small town of Austrian
Italy, 20 miles S. S.W. of Mantua.
Viana, a considerable town of Portugal,
province of Entre Douro e Minho. It is si
tuated on the north side ofthe river Lima,
not far from its mouth, and contains 8000
inhabitants, whose chief employments are
navigation, fishing, and the sale of wine.
They carry on also some trade in the corn,
oil, and fruit produced in the adjacent coun
try. The river Lima is here of considerable
depth, but its channel is so much obstruc
ted by sand-banks, that ships do not come
up to the town, except at high water. The
entrance is defended by two strong forts.
Here is a military school. 42 miles N. by
XV. of Oporto.
Viana, a town of Spain, in Navarre.
Population 3400. . miles N. E. of Logrono.
Viana, a town of Portugal, in the pro
vince pf Alentejp, with 1500 inhabitants.
15 miles S. S. W. of Evora.
Vianden, a town ofthe Netherlands, in
the province of Luxemburg. It has 1200
inhabitants, employed partly in the manu
facture of leather and woollens. 21 miles
N. of Luxemburg.
Viane, _ town of France, department
of the Tarn. Population 1600.
Vianen, a town of South Holland, on
the great branch of the Rhine called the
Leek. Population 1800. 7 mites S. by
XV. of Utrecht.
Viareggio, a seaport of Italy, in the
duchy of Lucca. Population 2000. 16
miles N. by XV. of Leghorn.
Viasma, a town in the interior of Euro
pean Russia, in the province of Smolensko,
at the junction of the rivers Viasma and
Bebri. It has between 6000 and 7000 in
habitants, who have a number of tanneries,
and export leather, along with considerable
quantities of flax, flax-seed, and hemp, to
Riga and Petersburg. Viasma was on the
road of the French, both in their advance
and retreat in 1812, and was the scene of
partial engagements on both occasions, in
the course of which the town was burnt.
115 mites E. by N. of Smolensko.
Viasniki, a town of European Russia,
in the government of Vladimir. Popula
tion 1000. 84 miles E..N. E. of Vladimir.
Viast, a town of Prussian Silesia, in the
government of Oppeln, 8 mites E. by N.
of Kosel. Population 1100.
Viatka, a large government or pro
vince in the" east of European Russia,
bounded on the north-east by the govern
ment of Perm, and on the south by that
of Kasan. It extends from 56° to 61' N.

VIC

500

V I c

huV; has an area of 47,000 square miles,
nearly equal to that of all England ; but
its population does not exceed 1,100,000.
Of this great track of country, several
thousand square miles are occupied by
hills and marshes, or by immense forests.
The soil is in general clay or moor ; and
the only large track of rich fertile mould
is on the banks of the river Kama. The
climate is cold, particularly in the north ;
but a considerable part of the natives be
ing of Finnish origin, are diligent culti
vators ; and a quantity of corn is annually
exported. The other articles of export
are wood, timber, game, peltry, copper
and iron, honey and wax. Manufactures
are altogether in their infancy ; and though
there are several navigable rivers, such as
the Kama, the Viatka, the Urschoma, and
the Peschma, the trade also is insignificant.
This government is divided into 10 circles.
Viatka, the capital of the above govern
ment, is seated at the confluence of the
rivers Viatka and Chlinooka. It contains
8500 inhabitants, is the see of a bishop of
the Greek church, and has a seminary for
priests ; also a school established by go
vernment. The inhabitants are in pos
session of the largest share of the traffic
of the. province, and send to Archangel
large quantities of country produce, corn,
flax, linseed oil, tallow, honey, and wax.
Part of tbem are also copper and silver
smiths, but the greater number live by
agriculture. 690 miles E.-by S. of Peters
burg, and 420 E. N. E. of Moscow.
Vibraye, a town of France, department
of the Sarthe, with 2100 inhabitants. 25
miles E. pfLe Mans.
Vic, a tcwn pf France, department cf the
Meurthe, with 3100 inhabitants, and consi
derable manufactures of stockings and
needles. A mine of excellent salt was dis
covered here in 1820. 12 mites N. of Lune-
ville. Vic Bigorre, a town of France, depart
ment of the Upper Pyrenees. Population
3100. 10 miles N. ofTarbes.
Vic en Carlades, a town of France,
department of the Cantal, with 2100 in
habitants. 9 miles N. E. of Aurillac.
Vic le Comte, a town of France, in
Auvergne, not far from the river Allier.
Population 3100. 17 mites S.E. of Cler
mont. Vic Dessos, a town of France, depart
ment of the Arriege. Population 700. 6
miles S. XV. of Tarascon.
. Vic Fezensac, a town of France, de
partment of the Gers, near the Pyrenees.
It stands near the river Losse, andcontains
about 3100 inhabitants, employed partly in
iron-works, partly in the distilling of spi
rituous liquprs. 13 miles N. W. pf Auch.

Vic S-B Seret. See Vic tn Carlades.
Vicarellp, a town pf Italy, in the
States pf the Church. 17 mites S. pf Vi-
terbp. Vicente, St, a province and captaincy
nf Brazil, bounded nprth by Rip Janeiro,
east by Rip Janeiro and the sea, and west
by the Rip Grande. It is 300 miles frem
nprth to sputh, and its breadth is in seme
places near 180.
Vicente, ST.acity cf Brazil, in the abpve
province, and ence the capital. It was for
merly very rich, and enjeyed a great com
merce. It has a commodious and secure
port, with a good bottom, thpugh npt fit for
large vessels. It is alsp defended with a
well furnished castle, but the temperature
is hct and sickly. The cathedral church is
rather handseme, being a bishepric suffra
gan to San Salvador. On the whole this
town may be considered well fortified. Its
present population may be reckoned at
3000. Lat. 24. S.
Vicente, St, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in South Afflierica, in the province of
Maracaibo. Vicente, St, a settlement of Peru, in
the province of Cliichas and Tariga.
Vicente, St, a small and secure port on
the coast of Chili, and province of Quillo
ta, situated behind the bay of Conception.
Vicente, St, a cape or point of land pn
the ccast cf Terra del Fuegp, in the strait
pf Magellan, ene nf thpse which form the
entrance to the strait pf its name.
Vicente, St, a cape en the seuth coast
of the strait of Magellan.
Vicente Gutayavta, St, a town of
Peru, in the diecese ef La Plata. 40 miles
N. E. pf Lipes.
Vicenza, a prpvince pf Austrian Italy,
in the government of Venice. It is a fer
tile and well cultivated country, contain
ing, on a superficial extent of less than
1000 square mites, above 310,000 inhabit
ants. Vicenza, a large town of Austrian Ita
ly, the capital of the delegation of the same
name, pleasantly situated between two
mountains, at the confluence of two rivers,
one of which divides the town into two
parts, connected together by bridges. Its
circumference is about four Italian miles ;
and, though not a place of strength, it is
surrounded by a double wall, and defended
by a fort. 1 1 has 25,000 inhabitants, is in
general regularly built, ccntains several
good streets, and has a market-place of an
oblong form, of which the chief ornament
is the front of the town-house. Vicenza, '
though a place of antiquity, can boast of
few Reman relics ; but the want cf these is
supplied by several modefn structures of ele
gance, in particular those of the celebrated

VIC

501

VIC

Palladio, who was a native of this place.
The town contains in all nearly twenty
structures by that architect. The princi
pal are the town-hpuse, which is equally
remarkable for the beauty pf its architec
ture, and the value ef the paintings con-
tained in it ; the Olympic theatre, built at
the expence pf a society, in the ancient Ro
man taste, the seats forming a semicircle,
and rising ene above the other. The bridge
of St Michele consists of one lofty arch, re
sembling the Rialto at Venice. Vicenza
contains a number of churches and reli
gious houses, some of elegant structure,
and the work of Palladio ; pthers pf the
Gothic taste, and prior to his age. The
cathedral is large, but has a confined ap
pearance, being encumbered by surround
ing houses. The church of della Gratie,
the work of Palladio, inferior in size, is far
superior in design and execution. Other
churches of mpre recent date are elegant
structures ; and en the whple, few tewns
can vie with Vicenza in ' the general taste
of its architecture.
Vicenza is the see of a bishop, and the
seat of a lyceum or high school. Of its
manufactures, the chief are of silk ; wool-
ten and leather are made to a small extent.
Vicenza was a Roman station, and suffer
ed greatly on the irruption of the northern
tribes. During the middle ages, it had
at times an independent government, but
passed, in the beginning of the 1 5th
century, into the hands of the Vene
tians, remaining in the enjoyment of
peace until the invasion of Italy by Bona
parte in 1796. In November of that year,
its vicinity was the scene of sanguinary
conflicts between tbe French under that
commander, and the Austrians under Al-
vinzi. 36 mites XV. by N. of Venice.
Vichada, a large and rapid river of the
New Kingdom of Granada, which flows
down the mountains of Bogota, runs east
through the plains of Cazanare, and enters
the Orinoco.
Vichi, a river of Quito, in the province
of Atacames or Esmeraldas. It runs north,
and enters the Guaillabamba, before the
latter reaches the Pacific ocean.
Vichotna, a village of Hungary, 25
miles W.byS.of Kesmark. Population 1300.
Vichtach, a town of Bavaria, 36 miles
E. of Ratisbpn. It contains 1300 inhabit
ants. Vichuquen, a settlement of Chili, in the
province of Maule.
Vichy, a small town of France, near the
right bank of the Allier. It has 1800 in
habitants, but is greatly resorted to for its
medicinal waters. 14 miles S. XV. of La
Palisse. Viciosa, a shoal or isle of the Atlantic

pcean, in the province and government pf
Cpsta Riea.
Vicipsas, a cluster cf small islands near
the ceast pf Hpnduras. Lpng. 83. 4. XV.
Lat. 15. 12. N.
Vico, a small town in Cprsica, 28 miles
N. E. pf Ajaccic. Population 1000.
Vieo, a town of Italy, with 3300 inha
bitants. 2 miles E. by S. of Mondovi.
Vico, a considerable town of Naples,
province of Capitanata, containing upwards
of 6000 inhabitants. 10 miles XV. of
Viesti. Vico, a village of Austrian Dalmatia, on
the river Norin, near the town of Narenzte,
on the site of the ancient city of Narona.
It contains a variety of antiquities, such as
remains of Roman roads, aqueducts, baths,
temples, walls, and private houses. 5 miles
N.W. ofCitluc.
Vico, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Tarma.
Vico della Baronica. See Trevico.
Vico Equana, or Vico di Sorrento, a
town of Italy, 15 miles S. S. E. of Naples.
It is the see of a bishop, and the neigh
bouring country produces good wine. It
suffered greatly by an earthquake in 1694.
3 miles N. by. E. of Sprrento.
Vico Pisana, a small town of Tuscany,
province of Pisa. Population 1200. 5
miles E. by S. of Pisa.
Vico Varo, a town of Italy, in the
Popedom, district of Sabina, with the title
of a principality. Horace's villa stood in
the neighbourhood of this place. 6 mites
S. -E. of Tiroli.
Victoire Isle, a very small island in
the Eastern seas, covered with wood. Lat.
1. 39. N. Long. 106. 30. E. On the south
west side of this island is a small bay or
creek ; and south-east by east, distant three
leagues, lies a small white island.
Victor, a post village of the United
States, in Ontario county, New York.
Victor, Valle de, a settlement pf
Peru, in the province nf Arequipa.
Victpr, Valle del, a river of Peru, in
the province of Arequipa, which enters the
Pacific ocean, joined with the river Chile.
Victor, Valle'del, a port of Peru, in
the Pacific ocean, in the province of Arica,
Lat. 18. 47. S.
Victoria, a village of the Caraccas, in
the prpvince ef Venezuela, situated on the
road leading from Caraccas to Puerto Ca-
vello. This town was founded by the misi
sionaries ; and its population consisted sole
ly of Indians, when the vallies of Aragoa
were settled by a numerous and industrious
population of whites, part of whom fixed
their residence at Victoria. The village
soon assumed another shape. The lands in
the environs were cultivated, and their pro-

V I E

502

V I E

duce placed in decent houses, in the room
of Indian huts. The principal ornament of
the place is a handsome church, so large,''
that it might well be termed a cathedral.
According to Depons, the inhabitants are
addicted to gaming. 6 leagues E. of Tul-
mero. Victoria, a town of Mexicp, in the prp
vince pf Tabascc, founded in 1519 by Cor
tes. It is small and poor, situated on the
sea coast of the gulf of Campeche. It has
a small castle or fort for its defence, and is
60 leagues from Campeche.
Victoria, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Calca and Lares.
Victoria, a city of the New Kingdom
of Granada, in the province of Mariquita.
Victoria, a settlement of Brazil, in the
province of Ilheos, situate at the entrance
of the port and river of Los Ilheos. — There
is also a settlement pf the same name in
the prpvince of Espiritu Santo.
Victoria, an island in the strait of Ma
gellan, near the extremity ofthe south coast.
Victoria, a small island in the Atlantic,
near the coast of Brazil. Lat. 23. 40. S.
Victoria, Cape, cr Cape Victory, a
cape on the west coast of Patagonia. Long.
76. 40. XV. Lat. 52. 35. S.
Victory, a township of the United
States, in Essex county, Vermont.
Vides, a small river of Quito, in the
province of Pasto, which enters, a little af
ter its rising, into the Putumayo.
Vidigueira, a small town of Portugal,
in the province of Alentejo. Population
2300. 12 miles N. of B«j,i.
Vidin, or Widdin, a considerable town
in the north of Turkey in Europe, pro-
fince of Bulgaria. It is situated on the
right bank of the Danube, has a strong
castle, and is in other respects well forti
fied. It is the seat of a Turkish pacha,
and of a Greek archbishop. Its trade con
sists in the sale of rock salt, corn, wine,
and other articles, the products of the sur
rounding country. The navigation of the
Danube affords it in this respect a great ad
vantage; and, though situated in a very
backward country, the houses are less badly
built, and the place less devoid of comfort
than most Turkish towns. Population
20,000. 104. miles E, S. E. of Belgrade.
Vidzy, a town of European Russia, in
Lithuania, 46 miles N. by E. of Wilna.
Vieille Brioude, a -town of France,
department of the Upper Loire. It adjoins
the Allier, over which there is here a fine
bridge. Population 1000.
Vieja, a town of Brazil, situated on the
island of Taporica, or Itaporicn. It is con
siderable and populous. It has a brisk
trade, whale fisheries, distilleries, &c. and is
likewise the general mart for the island,

and rendezvous of all the launches passing
through the many inlets and .creeks of this
part of the bay. A strong fort commands
the point on which the town is situated;
near which are two churches, one of them
lately rebuilt on a grand scale. The
warehouses, wharfs, &c. are large and con
venient; and some houses of individuals
very neat, but intermingled with the mi
serable huts of others whieh so abound in
all the towns and cities here. Lat. '13. S.
Vieja, La, a settlement of Nicaragua,
in the province of Guatimala.
Viejo, a settlement of Quito, in the pro
vince of Ibarra. — It is also the name of a
settlement in the province of Alausi.
Viejos, a port of Peru, on the Pacific
ocean, in the province of Chancay.
Vieli a, a small town of Spain, in Cata
lonia, 38 miles XV. N. XV. of Urgel.
Vielleborough, a post village of the
United States, in Caroline county, Vir
ginia. Vielmur, a town of France, department
of the Tarn. Population 1000. 9 miles
W. ofCastres.
Vienna, called by the Germans Wien,
the capital of the Austrian empire, situ
ated in the province of Lower Austria.
It stands on the right bank of the Da
nube, which, though of considerable ra
pidity both above and below, is here slow
and majestic in its course, forming a num
ber of islands and windings. It is joined
by the Wien and Alser, two streams, small
but rapid, which flow through the town.
As Vienna is built on a plain, it is subject
to inundation from each of these rivers,
particularly from the Wien.
The shape pf this metropolis is not com
pact or regular, the city or original part
forming a town distinct from the suburbs.
The shape of the former is circular, its ex
tent limited, being hardly a mile in any
direction, and net abpve three miles'in cir
cuit. Between it and the suburbs is an
cpen space, alsp circular, and cf the width
ef somewhat more than half a mile, tho
computed range of cannon in a remote
age, and kept reserved, consequently, for a
purpose of defence. The suburbs teng
consisted of a succession of scattered vil
lages, but they are now so connected as to
form a continuous whole, surrounded on
the outside by a wall which embraces a
circuit of no less than twelve miles, or four
times the extent pf the city wall. The
form of the whole city and suburbs toge»
ther approaches to the circular, but with
many irregularities in its contour. Though
thus surrounded with walls, it was judged
unadvisable to attempt defending either the
suburbs or city against the French in 1805
or 1809 ; and since then government have

VIE

503

VIE

not only forborne repairing the breaches
made in the walls, but have made new ones
to facilitate the ingress and egress of the
public; so that at present the ramparts
serve only as public walks.
The city or old part of Vienna has houses
almost as high, and streets almost as nar
row, as the old part of Edinburgh. The
houses are in general built of brick, the
roofs of slate. ¦ Most of the streets are
paved with beautiful yenite, but too little
raised above the causeway to afford protec
tion to pedestrians. In the suburbs the
houses are not so high, the streets are
wider, and many of the buildings are good.
There is, however, in these quarters, a most
heterogeneous mixture of family mansions,
cottages, work-shops, and manufactories.
In general, the best houses are those which
front the city. Some of the streets here are
not paved, and are consequently subject to all
the disadvantage of dust in dry, and of mud
hi wet weather, The streets are all well
lighted at night ; and in the city there are
large subterranean sewers, which discharge
themselves into the Danube.
Vienna has eight squares, but they are
small and irregular, and encumbered rather
than adorned by grotesque ornaments. One
pf the best is that called Am Hof, pn ac
cpunt of its vicinity to the court. The
Graben is rather a wide street than a square :
it stands nearly in the centre of the city,
and is a place of fashionable resort, parti
cularly for strangers. The Joseph Platz
contains a very gcod equestrian statue ofthe
emperor Joseph II. and has several good
buildings. The- imperial palace is situated at the
western extremity ofthe city, close by the
ramparts. It is a square edifice of vast ex
tent; but having been built at very diffe
rent periods, the appearance of the exterior
is very irregular, and resembles a palace in
little except in its mass. The interior is,
however, highly interesting, on account of
the valuable collections which it Contains,
The riding academy of Vienna is said to
be one of the largest in Europe ; but it is
surpassed by an assembly-room called the
hall of Apollo, which is said to be capable
of containing 10,000 people. The Belvi-
dere, a palace built by prince Eugene, is
ih one of the suburbs. It stands partly on
the top, partly at the foot of an eminence,
and commands an extensive prospect. The
imperial mews are capable of containing
more than 400 horses. The arsenal con
tains an immense collection of arms, and
many curious ornaments, all of iron. AU
these edifices belong either to government
or the imperial family. In regard to nobi
lity, there is hardly a capital in Europe
that can boast- so many titled, personages

among its permanent inhabitants : the num.*
ber is not overrated at 20 princes, 70 counts,
and 50 barons.
The churches constitute a prominent
feature in the appearance of this city :
the whole number is 29, besides 14 mo
nasteries, and three convents. The cathe
dral, dedicated to St Stephen, is an ancient
Gothic building, which dates from 1270 ;
for the older building, erected in 1144, was
twice burned down. The interior is ele
gant and simple ; it contains several monu
ments, in particular that erected to prince
Eugene. Its tower is of enormous height.
The church of St Peter is in the Italian
style. In that ofthe Augustinians, the ce
remonies connected with the imperial fa
mily are performed ; and it contains the
most interesting public mcnument in Vi
enna — that erected tp the archduchess Ma
ria Christina, by her husband, and ccnsi-
dered ene pf the master-pieces cf Ca-
npva. The charitable institutipns at Vienna are
numerous, and richly endowed. The great
hospital, equal in extent to any in Paris or
London, receives often 10,000 patients in
the course of'a year. There are separate hos
pitals for the soldiers, for Jews, for found
lings, orphans, and aged persons. Several
of these charitable establishments are ser
ved by nuns'. The lying-in hospitals are
also on a liberal plan, and under good
management. Manufactures in Vienna, if not very
extensive in any particular department,
are of great variety, it being necessary
to resort to the capital with every esta
blishment of consequence, in a country
where communications are so imperfect,
and provincial towns so backward. Vi
enna has consequently manufactures of
articles the most unconnected with each
other, such as silks, ribbons, gloves, lace,
paper, earthen-ware, instruments, philoso
phical and musical; maps, engravings,
coaches, and carriages in general. In these,
ahd a variety of other branches, a transfer
of manufacture would be made to towns pf
greater salubrity and cheaper labeur, did
the country possess canal carriage, or even
good roads. The roads leading to Vienna
are few, compared to the approaches to Lon
don or Paris.
The transactions of merchants in Vienna,
the business conducted on commission and
speculation, are also extensive, the con
sumption of the city being large, and the
Danube giving it the benefit of navigatipn
both to east and west. Vienna is the ceu-
tral place of commerce in the Austrian
states ; the place for exchange operations, for
extensive sales and purchases, for loans and
contracts ;' in short, if we reduce the scale

VIE

504

V I E

of estimate, it may be termed the London
df Austria, without an equal repartition of
business to provincial towns. Yet the num
ber of wholesale mercantile houses hardly
exceeds 200. There is here an exchange, a
bank chartered sp lately as 1817, and an
establishment pii the plan ef the Lombard
pr pawn bank pf Hamburgh and Pther con
tinental cities.
The university of Vienna dates frem
1237. It was lpng under the management pf
the Jesuits, till the celebrated Ven Swieten
prevailed pn the ceurt, in the middle pf the
18th century, te take it put pf their hands,
and to give a great extension to the medical
department. A botanical garden was esta
blished ; medical men were sent to the
most celebrated seminaries in Eurepe, te eb-
serve the state pf the science ; a military
hospital and an anatomical theatre were
founded ; and at a subsequent date a vete
rinary school. In censequence cf this pa
tronage, and pf the great extent ef practice
afforded in so large a city, Vienna is by
far the first medical school in Germany.
The university of Vienna contains also
public classes for philosophy, the classical
languages, literature, law, theology, with
out, however, surpassing in these depart
ments, the seminaries of Gottingen, Leip
sic, and Halle. The total number of pro
fessors is 54; that of assistants 18. The
observatory is not well placed: it stands
unluckily in the midst of the city. Vien
na has, on a small scale, a seminary for the
oriental languages, a study apparently fo
reign to this country or government, but
prosecuted by Schlegel, and some others,
with the characteristic perseverence of the
Germans. A more extensive establishment
is that ofthe academy of fine arts, and an
institution formed in 1770, for the recep
tion of specimens of manufacture, as well
from the Austrian states as from foreign
cpuntries. Greek literature is alsp culti
vated here. Bpoks are printed in Remaic,
and a ccrrespondence kept up with several
schools in Greece. The military institu
tions are a school of cadets ; and since 1816,
a polytechnic school for engineers, civil and
military. Vienna contains five schools
or seminaries for training teachers for
provincial towns and villages. Still, the
business pf printers and booksellers is
here on a scale far inferior to London and
Paris; the number of printing-offices in
Vienna being under 25 ; that of bppksellers
betew 30.
The imperial library is very extensive :
it is ccntained in a large hall, 260 feet in
length, and 150 in breadth ; and is said te
censist of 12,000 manuscripts, and 300,000
printed volumes. Next to this comes the
library ofthe university, computed at 90,000

volumes. The. imperial collection of me
dals and coins is reckoned the most com
plete in Europe. As to objects of natural
history, the collection of animals is small ;
that of minerals abundant. The latter is
decidedly the case in regard to collections,
public and private, of paintings, engravings,
original drawings, maps, and military plans.
Vienna contains also a museum, or reposi
tory, formed by a society, for casts of sta
tues and other antiquities, of which the
originals can with difiiculty be procured.
The principal amusements of the people
of Vienna are the public walks and the
theatres. Of the latter, there are no
less than five; two in the city, which
belong to the court, and three in the
suburbs; but all are below mediocrity.
The public walks are much better cal
culated to afford gratification. The Pra
ter is an immense park on the east side of
the tpwn, belenging tn the ceurt, but thrown
ppen, with a cemmendabk liberality, tp the
public. It consists of a thick forest of oaks,
elms, and chesnuts, with a variety of walks
and iawns of fine turf. There is kept here,
a number of stags, which having beceme
familiar with the daily visits ef large multi
tudes, are frequently seen tp approach the
crcwd, and run by the sides ef the carriages.
The assemblage pf persens here en almbst
every evening is large, and the spectacle is
interesting, as well en acccunt nf the
cheerful manners of the place, as of the
great variety of people of different na
tions; Hungarians, Bohemians, northern
Germans, Italians, and others. A number
of slightly built coffee-houses are erected
along the walks ; arid parties are formed on
the grass for taking coffee, or a more sub
stantial refreshment. The Augarten is an
other place of public resort to the north of
the Prater, and separated from it only by
an iron railing. The Brigitten-Au is an
other agreeable walk; but both are much
less frequented than the Prater.
The environs of Vienna are very fertile
and picturesque. To the north are the
islands of the Danube ; to the west, the lofty
summit of the Kahlenberg; to the south
mountains covered with vineyards and ex
tensive forests ; and to the east, vast plains,
bounded, however, at the farthest horizon,
by hills. The chief part of the town and
its environs may be seen from the Belvi-
dere. A more complete view may be ob
tained from the top of the tower of the ca
thedral, and a still better from the top of
the Kahlenberg.
Cern, butcher meat, and wine, are sup
plied in a great measure frem Hungary;
vegetables from the district areund the ca- ,
pital. Fer fuel, the inhabitants use partly
wood, partly coajs and turf. The water

VIE

505

V I E

drank in Vienna is not in general good ;
and is often found to disagree with stran
gers. Nor is the climate of Vienna
equally healthy with that of London or
Paris. It is extremely variable, intense
heat being not unfrequently followed by
piercing cold. The ground on which the
city stands being level, with much water in
the vicinity, the atmosphere is frequently
foggy, so that the prevalence of wind is ac
counted necessary to health. It is accord
ingly remarked, that a breeze generally sets
in in the morning towards ten o'clock, and
continues during the greatest part of the
day. Consumptions are not unfrequent;
and the proportion of deaths somewhat ex
ceeds that of births. The increase of po
pulation is consequently owing to the in
flux of strangers. It has been prog-essive
for a century past ; and the total number
at present is not below 270,000.
Vienna was, under the name of Vin-
dobona, long the head quarters of a Ro
man legion, and afterwards fell succes
sively into the hands ef the Gpths and
Huns. In 791, Charlemagne having ex
tended his conquests through the south of
Germany, attached it to his dominions. At
that time, and for more than two centuries
after, it was of inconsiderable extent ; the
church of St Stephen, which is now nearly
in its centre, having, when erected in 1144,
been outside of the walls. The town con
tinued, however, to increase progressively,
being the general residence of the Austrian
government, and favoured in its mercantile
communication, by the vicinity of the Da
nube. The most remarkable incidents in its
history are its capture in 1484 by the Hun
garian., under their king Mathias, who re
sided in it till his death, after which it was re
stored to Austria. In 1529, the Turks, sup
ported by Hungarian insurgents, ventured to
approach this capital, and though unable to
take the city, destroyed the suburbs. In
1619, the Bohemian insurgents, supported
by a party in Austria, succeeded in pene
trating inta the city ; but a different result
took place on an attempt made in 1625 by
Torstenson, a Swedish general, command
ing a mixed army of his countrymen and
of German Protestants. But the attack
most generally known to the readers of his
tory was that of 1683, made by a Turkish
army, supported by disaffected chiefs in
Hungary, but repulsed under the governor
of Sobieski. In 1741, though pressed
by the Bavarians on the west, and the
French and Prussians on the north, Vi
enna was preserved ; and an increase of
the army, with financial supplies from
England, soon changed the aspect of af
fairs. In the present age, it was threat
ened by Bonaparte in 1797, and occu

pied by him iri 1805 and 1809. On both
occasions proper discipline was observed by
the invaders, and little injury was done.
Vienna suffered from the ravages of the
plague, first in 1679, and afterwards in
1713. 630 mites E. of Paris, and 896
S. E. of London. Long. 16. 22. 31. E. Lat.
48. 12. 34. N.
Vienna, a post township of the United
States, in Kennebeck county, Maine. Po
pulation '417. 26 miles N.W, of Au
gusta. Vienna, a post township of the United
States, in Trumbull county, Ohio. Popu-
latfon 234.
Vienna, a town pfthe United States,
the capital of Green county, Kentucky.
It is "situated on the north side of Green
river, about 158 miles XV. S. XV. of Lex
ington. Vienna, a town ofthe United States, in
South Carolina, situated on the Savannah,
which is here only navigable for boats of
30 tons. It is about 296 mites from the sea.
Vienna, a post town and port of entry
of the United States, in Dorchester county,
Maryland, on the Nanticoke. It contains
only about 20 houses. The shipping be
longing to this port, in 1816, amounted to
19,214 tons. 19 miles S. E. of Cambridge.
Vienna, a town ofthe United States, in
Washington county, Ohio, situated on the
Ohio river, 7 miles below Marietta. It
contains about 30 houses.
Vienne, a river of France, which rises
in the Limousin, and flowing northward,
joins the Loire, in the department of the
Indre and Loire, two miles above Sauraur.
It gives name tP two departments, and is
navigable at some distance above its influx
into the Loire.
Vienne, a department in the west of
France, formed of the ancient province of
Upper Poitou, and bounded on the north
by the department ofthe Indre and Loire,
on the south by that of the Charente. It
has a superficial extent of 2S00 square
miles, and a population of 252,000, all Ca
tholics, with the exception of about 13,000
Protestants. The surface is for the most
part level. . The principal rivers are the
Vienne, the Charente, the Dive, the Clain,
and the Creuse. The soil, is somewhat
chalky and sandy, partly fertile, partly co
vered with heath. The principal produc
tions are corn, pulse, potatoes, hemp, flax-
and wine. Agriculture is very backward;
and the wine, though made in large quan
tities, is of inferior quality, and generally
manufactured into brandy. Chesnuts form
a great part of the food of the lower orders.
The domestic animals are chiefly asses and
mules. The department contains some
mines of iron and quarries of marble, but

VIE

506

VIE

its manufactures are inconsiderable. The
capital is Poitiers.
Vienne, Upper, a department in the
west of France, including the greatest part
of the Limousin, and traversed by the river
Vienne, which flows northward to the
Loire. It has a superficial extent of 2230
square miles, and a population of 240,000.
This department is mountainous, produces
•comparatively little corn, but has extensive
pasturages, in which are reared, both for
use on the spot, and for sale in other de
partments, a quantity of horses, oxen, asses,
and mules. Its forests are extensive, its
game abundant; in fact, the more remote
districts are annoyed by wolves. Its mineral
products are extensive and varied, consist
ing of quarries of marble, mines of coal,
iron, lead, and antimony. The manufac
tures, necessarily limited in extent, consist
of coarse woollens, nails, paper, and wax.
The department is divided, into the four
arrondissements of Limoges (the capital),
Bella, Roche-chouart, and St Yriex. Li
moges is the seat of a bishop, and of a pro-
. vincial court of the first class.
Vienne, a town in the south-east of
France, on the right bank of the Rhone.
It is pleasantly situated on the declivity
and base of cultivated hills; but it stands
on uneven ground, has streets in general
narrow and steep, and is still an indiffer
ently built place, though some improve
ments have been recently made in the
principal- square, arid the street traversed
by the high road. Vienne contains se
veral public buildings, a cathedral, which
is a fine Gothic edifice, erected on an
eminence, avid two good churches. The
former residence of the archbishop, as
well as that of the counts of Dauphiny,
are each converted into public offices.
Here are also a small theatre, a high
school, and a museum of curiosities. The
population of Vienne is about 10,300;
the manufactures are of woollen, linen,
hard,-ware, leather, and coloured paper.
But the pride of Vienne is in its antiqui
ties, among which are a square building,
similar to that at Nimes, and supposed to
have been a Roman temple ; a pedestal
and entablature, surmounted by a pyramidal
top, probably the tomb of some distinguish-
ed Roman. There are here also the re
mains of a theatre and amphitheatre, several
traces of aqueducts;, arcades supposed to
have belonged to a triumphal arch ; and,
pn the ppppsite bank ef the Rhone, the piles
of an ancient Roman bridge. It is men-
tipncd by Caisar as a place ef ccnsequence in
that early age. It was the seat pf a church
council in the 14th century, and has long
been the see of an archbishop. Inscrip
tions, reliefs, and mosaics, exist in various

parts cf the town ; white bronzes, medals,
remains of columns and statues, have been
repeatedly dug up in the surrounding dis
trict. Vines are cultivated in the neigh
bourhood, well known by the name of cote
rotie. 18 miles S. of Lyons.
Vienne le Chateau, a town of France,
department of the Marne. It adjoins the
small river Biesroe, has 1700 inhabitants,
and some manufactures pf leather and glass.
9 mites N. XV. of Clermont.
Vierge, Mont de la. See Jungfrau.
Vikroen, a village of the Austrian states,
in Tyrol, on the borders of Salzburg. Po-
pulatipn 2500.
Vieringen. See Wieringen.
Vierlands, four islands in the Elbe,
near Hamburg, belonging in common to
that city and Lubeck. They are New
Gamine, Old Gam me, Kirch werder, and
Kosslacke. They form four parishes, and
contain 6700 inhabitants.
Vierlingsbeck, a small inland town of
the Netherlands, in North Brabant. Po
pulation 1000. It stands on the left bank
ofthe Maese, 15 miles N. E. of Grave,
Viernheim, a village of Germany, in
Hesse- Darmstadt, principality of Starken-
burg. Population 1900.
Vierraben, a town of Prussia, in Bran
denburg, 26 mites S. E. of Prenzlow. Pp
pulatipn 1100.
Viersen, a tpwn pf Prussian Westpha
lia, iu Gelders. It has a Catholic and a
Protestant church, and 4500 inhabitants, of
whom a considerable number are Anabap
tists. They manufacture ribbons, but chief
ly linen.
Vierzon, a town of France, department
of the Cher, situated in a pleasant country,
at the influx of the small river Eure into the
Cher. It has manufactures of woollens,
silk stuffs, caps, and serge ; also paper and
leather. It has a cannon foundry. Its
principal traffic is in corn and wine. Po
pulation 5800. 22 miles N. of Bourges.
Viesebeck, a village of PrussiaiTWest-
phalia, in the principality of Paderborn,
with a strong and elegant castle.
Viesti, a seaport of the Adriatic, in the
east of the kingdom of Naples, in the pro
vince ofthe Capitanata. It stands at the
extremity of the promontory of Monte Gar-
gapo, in a part of Italy very seldom visited
by travellers. It contains 47 00 inhabitants,
carries on a limited traffic both by sea and
land, and is the see of a bishop. 22
miles N. N. E. of Manfredonia.
Vieux, a village of France, in the de
partment of Calvados, about 6 miles west
of Caen- From medals and other remains
of antiquity found here, it is supppsed to
have been a Roman station.
Vieux Maisqns, a town of France, de-

V I G

507

V I L

partment of the Aisne, with 900 inhabit
ants. 12 miles S. of Chateau Thierry.
Vieux Marche, a town of France, in
Brittany, department of the Cotes du Nord.
Population 3500. 33 miles N. XV. of St
Brieux. .
Vip, a town of France, department of
the Isere, on the river Greze. It has some
small manufactures of silk thread. Popu
lation 2300. 12 miles S. of Grenoble.
Vigan, a town of France, in the depart
ment of the Gard, situated on a hill called
Mount Esperon. It contains nearly 4000
inhabitants, and has manufactures of lea
ther and of stockings. 28 miles N. N. XV.
of Montpelier.
Vigeans, St, a parish of Scotland, in
Forfarshire, lying on the sea coast, to the
east and north of Arbroath, and compre
hending a great part of that town. It is 7
miles long, and from 3 to 4 broad. Popu
lation 477 1, of which number 3000 may be
said to belong to Arbroath.
Vigevano, a considerable town of Italy,
the capital of a district of the same name.
It is situated in a plain near the Ticino, and
is somewhat more than a mile in sircuit.
It was formerly defended by a castle, and
is still a waited town, but incapable of
making, a defence. It stands on the great
road from Mortara tp Milan, and has a
Square, forming the points of junction of
several streets. Its public buildings con
sist of the cathedral, a handsome edifice ;
two churches, and several convents. It
contains also a gymnasium or classical
school. Of its manufactures, the principal
are of silk, the climate of the vicinity be
ing favourable to the silk worm. This
place is of great antiquity, having subsist
ed as a town before the Romans conquered
this part of Italy. Population nearly 12,000.
15 mites N. XV. pf Pavia, and 16 XV. S.W.
pf Milan.
Viggiang, a town of Italy, in Naples, in
the Terra di Lavoro. Population 5500.
Vighizole, a large village of Austrian
Italy. Population 1300. 16 miles S. of
Padua. Vigia, a small river of Brazil, in the
province pf Para, which runs north-north
west, and enters the arm of the river Ama
zons, which forms the island of Marajo, be
tween the rivers Arreta and Tuma.
Vignano, a small town in the north-west
of Italy, 5 miles E. of Genoa.
Vignola, a small town of Italy, in the
duchy of Modena, on the Panaro. 15 miles
W. by S. of Bologna.
Vignory, a town of France, in Cham
pagne, situated on the Marne. Population
1000. 14 mites N. of Chaumont.
Vignot, a town of France, situated near
the Meuse. Population 800.

Vigo, a town of Spain, in Galicia, on
the Atlantic. It is situated on a small
gulf or bay, and has one of the largest,
deepest, and safest harbours in the king
dom. The town is surrounded by an old
wall, and farther defended by a citadel and
castle ; but it is not capable of making any
great defence. It contains 2500 inhabit
ants, and is the residence of the governor
of the district of Tuy. The harbour, ex
cellent as it is, is frequented chiefly by
coasting vessels. In .1702, the 'Spanish
galleons were attacked in this port by a
combined British and Dutch squadron.
Several ships were taken, and the remain
der were burnt by the Spaniards. 76 miles
S. by XV. of Corunna. Long. 8. 33. 30. XV.
Lat. 42. 13. 20. N.
Vigpna, an inland town of Italy, in
Piedmont. It has several churches, and
an hospital. Population 5300. 12 miles
E. by S. of Pignerolo.
Viiiiers, a town of France, department
of the Maine and Loire. It is. situated on
a small lake, and has a castle ; but since
suffering severely in the Vendean war, its
population does not exceed 600. 22 mites
XV. by S. of Saumur.
Vilagos, a market town of Hungary,
in the county of Sarand.
Vilaine, a considerable river of France,
which falls into the Atlantic, below Roche
Bernard, after a course of 140 miles.
Vilcabamda, a river of Peru, in the
province of Galea and Lares, which rises
north ofthe town of Victoria, and falls into
the Paucartambo.
Vilcabamba, a settlement of Peru, in
the province of Cotabamba. — 2d, of Calca
and Lares. — 3d, Of Anguraes. — 4th, Of
Quito, in the province of Loxa. — 5th, Of
Tarma, in the province of Peru.
Vilcamayo, Urubamba, or Quilla
bamba, a large river of Peru, which rises
in the province of Lampa, to the west of
the capital. It throws itself into the Apu«
rimac, at about Lat. 12. 30. S.
Vilcas-Guaman, or Huaman, a district
of Peru, south-east of Guamanga, begin
ning 6 or 7 leagues from that city, and ex
tending about 30 leagues. Its temperature
throughout a great part of it is mild and
very healthy, although in the, low parts
bordering upon the river, very hot. In
these parts grow sugar-canes, plantains,
and other fruits and herbage; also cot.
ton. In various districts are cultivated,
according to the different temperatures,
other vegetable productions and seeds, such
as wheat, maize, papas, &c Here are
found all kinds of large and small cattle, of
the wools of which, and of that brought
from other parts, they fabricate much clith
pf the eountry, baizes, serges, &., In the

V I L

508

VII,

farms which abound here, are numerous
herds of the vicunna or Peruvian sheep.
In former times some silver mines were
worked ; but they are now abandoned.
The chief commerce is in woollens manu
factured by the Indians, and which they
carry to Cuzco.
Vilcas-Guaman, the capital of the
above province, in which is a church, built
on the ruins of a Peruvian fortress.
Vilcas, a river of the same province,
which rises in the meuntains pf the An
des, in Lat. 14. 17. S., runs nerth-east,
and after ccllecting the waters ef many
other rivers, and eften changing its name,
enters by the south part intp the Maranen
or Amazpns.
Vilbel, a tpwn nf Germany, belonging
in common to Hesse-Cassel and Hesse-
Darmstadt. Population 1100. 4 miles N.
of Frankfort on the Maine.
Vileyka, a small town of Russian
Lithuania, in the government of Minsk,
73 miles N. N. XV. of Minsk.
Vilia, a river of Russian Lithuania,
which passes by the town of Wilna, and
falls into the Niemen at Kovno. It is na
vigable for small boats.
Viljcomirz, a small town nf Russian
Lithuania, pn the river Svieta. It was
abandoned, and even burned by the Rus
sians, en the approach pf the French in
1812. 44 mites N. N. XV. cf Wilna, and
112 S. byE. pfRiga.
Villa, a town pf Naples, in the Terra
di Lavprp. Pppulatipn 1400. 10 miles
N. N. E. pf Ppnte Corvo.
Villa, La, a settlement pf the New
Kingdem pf Granada, in the province cf
Tunja, situate en the shere pf the river
Magdalena. Villa Alta, a small village, the chief
5 lace cf a district cf the same name, in
lexico, inhabited by about 50 families of
Indians and Spaniards. 105 leagues from
Mexico. Villa Alva,, a small town of Portugal,
in the province of Alentejo, 22 mites N.
by E. of Beja, with 1400 inhabitants.
Villa Bella, a town of Brazil, in the
government of Matto Grosso.
Villa Boa, a town of Brazil, and capi
tal ofthe gevernment of Goyas, 450 miles
N.W. of Rio Janeiro. Long. 51. 24. XV.
Lat. 17. S.
Villa Carilla, a small inland town pf
Spain, in the prpvince pf Jaen, 18 miles
north-east of Ubeda. It contains 5300 ill-
habitants ; but being situated among moun
tains belonging to the great range of the
Sierra Morena, and in a quarter of as little
industry or activity as any in Spain, it has
but little intercourse with other places. (
Viu-a no Caejio, a town of -Jrazil, in.

the government of Minas GeraeS. 20 miles
E. N. E. of Villa Rica. Long. 44. 30. XV.
Lat. 20. 20. S.
Villa Castin, a large village of Spain,
"in Old Castile, 52 miles N. XV. of Madrid.
Population 1600.
Villa Cibo, a neat Tillage of Italy, in
the Campagna di Roma; near Frascati. It
is attached to a pontifical palace, and the
adjacent gardens are beautiful.
Villa Clara, a town of the island of
Cuba, 20 miles N. XV. of Espiritu Santp.
Villa dp Cpnde, a town of Portugal,
in the province of Entre Douro e Minho,
on the river Ave, near its mouth. It con
tains 4500 inhabitants, has a small har
bour defended by a fort, and some coast
ing trade. 18 miles N. of Oporto. Long.
8. 39. 15. E. Lat. 41.25. N.
Villa Fai.leto, an inland town of
Italy, in Piedmont, near the river Maira,
with 2900 inhabitants. 10 miles E. of Cpni.
Villa Fernanda, a small town of Por
tugal, in the province of Alentejp, 10 miles
W.ofElvas. Villa Flpr, a small town pf Pprtugal,
in the. prpvince pf Alentejo, on the Tagus,
23 mites E. by N. of Abrantes.
Villa Flor, a small town pf Pprtugal,
34 mites S. by W. pf Braganza. Population
1300. Villa da Fo, a small town of Italy, in
the Sardinian Milanese.
Villa Franca, a town situated on the
southern coast of the island of St Michael,
one of the Azores. It is ancient, founded
on lava, and partly destroyed by earth
quakes ; prior to which it was the principal
town of the Azores. It now contains only
2000 inhabitants; and the commerce has
been entirely transferred to Ponte del
Jada. The most remarkable feature is
the Porto do Ilheo, formed by a chasm in
a volcanic island, and affording a harbour
in which four vessels may lie in perfect
safety. Villa Franca, a town of Italy, in
Piedmont. It has of late become, in pre
ference to Nice, the resort of consumptive
invalids. It has a spacious and secure har
bour ; also a dock for the royal galleys. Its
trade, however, is very limited, the sea
faring part of its inhabitants being em
ployed chiefly in the tunny fishery. Popu-»
lation 2200. 2 miles E. of Nice. Long^
7. 19. E. Lat. 43. 40. N.
Villa Fr&nca, another town of Italy,
in Piedmont,' and larger than the preced
ing, though, from situation, less visited
by travellers. It contains nearly 7000 in
habitants, and is an inland place, situated
in a fertile plain on the banks of the Po,
which is here in the early part of its course.
It is tolerably well built ; and its houses

V I L

S09

V I L

of the better class are occupied by the no
bility or gentry of the district. 20 mites
S. by XV. from Turin.
Villa Franca, a small town of Aus
trian Italy, 9 miles S.. XV. of Verpna.
Villa Franca, a small town pf Spain,
in the province cf Leen, en the bprders of
Galicia, 72 miles XV. of Leon.
Villa Franca de Panades, a town of
Spain, in Catalonia. A number of its in
habitants are employed in manufactures,
particularly linen ; and a considerable traf
fic is also carried on in spirituous liquors.
The vicinity of this place was the scene of
sharp fighting between the French rear and
the British, or rather Spanish van, in Sep
tember 1813. Population 6000. 27 miles
XV. of Barcelona.
Villa Franca de Xira, a town of Por
tugal, near the northern bank of the Tagus;
20 miles N. E. of Lisbon. Population 3000.
Villa del Fuerte, or Monies Claros,
a town of Mexico, to the north of Cinaloa.
Its population is estimated at 7900.
Villa Gab a, a town of Brazil, in the
government of St Paul, 95 miles N. N. E.
of St Paul. Long. 46. 6. XV. Lat. 22. 15. S.
Villa Harta, a small town of the in
terior of Spain, in the province of Toledo,
on the small river Gijuela. 79 miles S. by
E. of Madrid, and 21 N. E. of Ciudad Real.
Villa Hermosa, a town of Spain, in
the province of Valencia, with 1100 inha
bitants. 24 miles N. of Segorbe.
Villa Hermosa, a town of Mexico, in
the old province of Tabasco, near the
mouth of a river whicli falls into the bay
of Campeachy and gulf of Mexico. It is
chiefly inhabited by Indians, and is 56
miles S. XV. of Tabasco, and 60 N. E. of
Chiapa. Long. 94. 16. XV. Lat. 17. 40. N.
Villa di Horta, a small seaport of
Fayal, one ef Azpres, containing the best
harbour in the island. Long. 28. 36. XV.
Lat. 38. 32. N.
Villa d'Iglesias. See Iglesias.
Villa Joyosa, a town of Spain, in the
province of Valencia, adjoining the sea. It
has 4800 inhabitants, and is situated in a
district abounding in wine and fruit. SO
mites N. E. of Alicant.
Villa de Leon, an extensive, populous,
and wealthy town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of San Luis de Potosi, situated in
a plain abounding in wheat. 156 miles
N. XV. of Mexico.
Villa Martin, a small town of Spain,
in the province of Leon, 27 miles E. of
Leon. Villa Mayor, a small town of Spain, in
Arragon, 3 miles E. of Saragosa.
Villa Nova, an inland town of Italy,
subject to the king ef Sardinia. It has 3000
inhabitants, and is 2 mites N, of Casale.

Villa Nova d'Asti, a town of Italy,
in Piedment. It- is surrounded with a wall
and moat, and contains 2600 inhabitants.
13 mites E. S.E. nf Turin.
Villa Npva de Cerveira, a town pf
Pprtugal, province ef Entre Douro e Min
ho, on the river Minho. Being a frontier
town, it is fortified; but contains only
about 1000 inhabitants. 10 miles XV. S. XV.
of Tuy.
Villa Nota de Mii.fpntes, a popu
lous but small town pf Pprtugal, in the
prpvince cf Alenteje, at the mouth pf the
small river Mira, 12 miles S. pf Lisbpn.
Villa Npva del Principe, a town nf
Brazil, in the jurisdiction of Bahia. Long.
42. 34. XV. Lat. 17. 10. N.
Villa Nova do PortiMao, a town pf
Portugal, near the south coast of the pro
vince of Algarva, at the mouth of the river
Sylves, which forms a good harbour, three
fathems deep, but difficult ef entrance.
The town contains 35^00 inhabitants, is
fortified, and its harbour is defended by
the two forts of St Oatavira and St Joao.
107 miles S. S. E. of Lisbon.
Villa NoVa do Porto, a town of Por
tugal, in the province of Entre Douro e
Minho, pn the sputh bank pf the Douro,
opposite to Oporto, to which it is now unit
ed. Population 10,000.
Villa Nueva, a town of Spain, in Va
lencia. Population 1300. 50 mites N. by
XV. of Valencia:
Villa Nueva, a town of Spain, in Cata
lonia, on the coast pf the Mediterranean.
It has 4500 inhabitants, a small harbnur,
a navigatipn schcol, and a few small manu
factures. 21 mites XV. S. XV. of Barcelona.
Villa Nueva de los Infantes, a town
of Spain, in the province of La Mancha.
It gives name to a district, and cpntains
5400 inhabitants. 115 mites S. S. E. pf
Madrid. Villa Nueva del Rio, _ townof Spain,
in the province of Seville, on the Guadal
quivir, 25 mites N. N. E. of Seville.
Villa Nueva de la Serena, a small
town of Spanish Estremadura, on the Gua-
diana, 58 miles E. of Badajos.
Villa de Principe, a town of the
province and government of Rio de Janeiro,
in Brazil, on the confines of the diamond
district, visited by Mawe in 1809. In this
place, which contains about 5000 inhabit
ants, is a mint-master, to whom all the
gold found in the neighbourhood is brought
for permutation. This town is situated in
a fine open country. The few inhabitants
that were seen by Mawe, are described as
looking very wretched. As this town is
situated very near the confines of the Dia
mond district, and on the high road lead
ing to it, the strictest regulations prevail

V I L
respecting the passage of all persons thither.
Ne pne, except travellers pn business, with
certificates te that effect, is suffered to pro
ceed, until a formal notification has been
made to the governor of that district ; the
laws of which are so strict, that any person
found within it, out of the regular road,
is liable to be apprehended on suspicion,
and subjected to an examination which
frequently occasions much trouble and de
lay. The most part of the inhabitants are
shop-keepers. Tlie rest are artizans, far
mers, miners, and labourers.
Villa de la Purification, a small
town of Mexico, about 40 miles N. XV. of
the port pf Guatlan, on the Pacific ocean.
Villa Real, a town of Portugal, in
the province of Traz os Montes, on the
small river Corgo. It is surrounded with a
wall, contains 4000 inhabitants, is tolerably
well built, and has a good trade. It is the
largest and best built place in the province.
10 miles N. of Lamego.
Villa Real, a town of Spain, in
the province of Valencia, on the river
Mijares, near the Mediterranean. It has
7000 inhabitants, who manufacture wool
lens and silks. The vicinity of the town
is favourable to the culture of the vine and
mulberry tree. 35 miles N. by E. of Va
lencia, and 20 E. of Segorbe.
Villa Real, a small town of the south
of Portugal, in Algarva, at the mouth of
the Guadiana, opposite to Ayamonte, and
1 mile S. of Caste-1 Marim. It has in gene
ral a small garrison, and 2100 inhabitants,
part of whom are accused of carrying on
a contraband trade with the Spanish fron
tier. Vtlla Real de Alava, a small town of
tbe north-east of Spain, in the district of
Alava, with a manufacture of steel articles
and fire arms. 21 miles S. of Bilbao.
Villa Real de Conceicao, a town of
Brazil, in the government of Minas Geraes,
40 miles N. XV. of Villa Rica.
Villa Rica, a town of Brazil, and capi
tal of the province of Minas Geraes, and
the seat of its government. It is situated
on the side of a large mountain, connected
with others forming an immense chain, of
which it is one of the highest. Most of
the streets range, in steps, as it were, from
the base to the summit, and are crossed by
others which lead up the acclivity. The
tewn is divided into two parishes, and
contains about 20,000 inhabitants, of
whom there are more whites than blacks.
The climate is delightful, and perhaps
equal to that of Naples. Though the
latitude of the place is only 20 degrees
south, yet, owing to its elevated site, the
temperature ofthe air is generally moderate.
The thermometer never exceeds 82 degrees

510 V I L
in the shade, and is rarely below 48 degrees,
but its usual range is from 64 to 80 degrees
in summer, and from 48 to 70 degrees in
winter. The greatest heats prevail in Ja
nuary. Owing to its great elevation, vari
ous changes from heat to cold take place in
the same day, and there are frequent showers
of rain. Thunder storms are common, but
by no means violent. The sun is sometimes
clouded by dews and mist, so dense as not
to subside until the forenoon is far advan
ced. The gardens here are laid out with,
great taste, and from the peculiarity of
their construction, present a curious spec
tacle. As there is scarcely a piece of level
ground, even 10 yards square, on the whole
side of the mountain, the defect has been
remedied by cutting spaces one above an
other at regular distances, and supporting
them by low walls, the top of one being en
a level with the base ef that next above it.
An easy flight of steps leads from one level
to the other. These terraces are covered
with a profusion of the most delicate
flowers. Here Mr Mawe, by whom this town
was visited in 1809, found excellent vege
tables of every kind, such as artichokes,
asparagus, spinach, cabbage, kidney- beans,
and potatoes. There are many indigenous
fruits, which might be much improved hy a
better system *of horticulture. The peach
appears to be the only exotic fruit which
has been hitherto introduced ; it flourishes
amazingly. The town is of considerable
extent, but by ne means se well peopled
as when the mines were rich. Few of the
inhabitants have any employment except
the shopkeepers, who are indeed a nume
rous class. It is most admirably suppli
ed with water, which is conducted into
almost every house. The market of Villa1
Rica was, according to Mr Mawe, but
ill provided, notwithstanding the fertility
of the district around it. Pulse and vege
tables for the table were scarce : even grass
was an article in great demand, and milk
was as dear as it is in London. Poultry
sold at from 3s. 6d. to -1s. 6d. per couple.
Beef of a tolerable kind, but by no means
good, might be had at IJd. per pound.
Pork was very fine; mutton was utterly
unknown. Tallow was exceedingly dear,
and candles were more than double the
price at which they sell in Britain. Eng
lish manufactures were in great abundance
and variety.
Villa Rica owes its origin to the rage for
discovering gold mines. The first colo
nists who adventured into the deserts of
Brazil, were entirely prompted by this
motive. The mountains of Villa Rica at
tracted their attention, and here they erect
ed temporary houses, and began their
operations. After various disturbances, a

V I L 511
regular town began to be formed about

V I L

the year 1711. A government-house, a
miut, and a depot for arms, were built. A
code of laws was enacted for Ihe regulation
of the mines; all gpld-dust found was
prdered te be delivered -to officers appointed
for that purpose; a fifth in weight was
taken for the king, and the remaining four
parts were purified, melted into ingots at
the expence of government, then assayed,
marked according to their value, and de
livered to the owners; with a certificate to
render them current. The town now under
went many improvements; its streets were
more regularly built, and some parts of the
side of the mountain were levelled, to afford
more convenient room for the construction
of houses, and the laying out of gardens. Re
servoirs were fprmed, frpm which water was
distributed by means of conduits to all parts,
and public fountains were erected in the
most convenient and central situations.
The mint and smelting-houses were enlarg
ed, and rendered more commodious for the
transaction of business. About this period
the,inhabitants amounted to 12,000 or up
wards : those who possessed mines 'were
either the first settlers or their descendants ;
and as- the best part of the district was oe-
-upied,,lhe new adventurers, who continued
to arrive frem time tp time, were ebliged to
enter into the service ef the existing ewners,
until they had learned their metheds pf
wprking, after which they generally went
in search cf fresh mines, proceeding aleng
the water-courses and ravines, where they
sometimes discovered new sources of wealth.
Between the years 1730 and 17.50, themines
were in the height of their prosperity ; the
king's fifth, during sorceyearsof that period,
is said to have amounted to at least a mil
lion sterling annually. The mines which
produced this immense wealth at length be
came gradually less abundant ; and, as the
precious metal disappeared, numbers ef the
miners retired, seme to the mother country,
loaded with riches, which tempted fresh
adventurers, and many to Rio de Janeiro,
and other seaports, where they employed
their large capitals in commerce. Villa
Rica at the present day scarcely retains a
shadow of its former splendour. Its inha
bitants, with the exception of the shop
keepers, are void of employment ; they to
tally neglect the fine country around them,
which, by proper cultivation, would amply
compensate for the loss of tlip wealth which
their ancestors drew from its bosom. Long.
45. 50. XV. Lat. 20. 26. S.
Villa Rica, a town of South America,
in the province of Paraguay, 100 miles
N.E. of Assumption.
Villa Rica, a volcano of Chili, 60
mites N. E. of Valdivia.

Villa Rubia, a small town of the
central part of Spain, 31 mites S. S. E. of
Madrid, and 6 E. pf Ocana.
Villa Robia de los ojps de la Gua-
diana, a small town of Spain, in the pro
vince of La Mancha, 82 miles S. .of Madrid.
Villa Savary, a town in the south of
France, department of the Aube. Popula
tion 1900. 9 mites S. E. of Castelnaudary.
Villa de Valle Fertile, a town of
South America, in the province of Cuyo, 80
miles S. E. of Juan de la Frontera.
Villa Veja, a town of South America,
in the government of Bahia, at first called
St Salvador.
Villa Vekde, a town of Portugal,
Estremadura, with 1800 inhabitants. 32
miles N. of Lisbon.
Villa Viciosa, a small seaport town in
of Spain, in Asturias, near the mouth of
the Asta, 23 miles N. E. of Oviedo.
Villa Viciosa, an ill built town ofthe
south of Spain, in the province of Cordova,
on the Guadalquivir, 21 miles W. of Cordova.
Villa Viciosa, a village of Spain, in
New Castile, 20 mites N.E. of Guadalaxara,
on the river Henares.
Villa Vicosa, a fortified town in the
south-east of Tortuga], in the province of
Alentejo. It contains two churches, six
convents, and 3000 inhabitants. It has an
old palace, where the dukes of Braganza
resided till they ascended the throne of
Portugal in 1640. In the neighbourhood
is dug some beautiful marble. 100 miles
E. by S. of Lisbon, _nd 34 XV. of Badajos
in Spain.
Villa Vieja, a settlement of the New
Kingdom ef Granada; in the province pf
Neiva. Villach, an old town of Austrian Illy
ria, in Upper Carinthia, at the confluence
of the Drave and the Geyl. It contains
3000 inhabitants, is the staple of the trade
in lead and calamine found in the mines of
Carinthia, and has also a traffic in iron,
particularly with Venice. 22 miles XV: of
Klagenfurt, and 63 N. of Trieste.
Villach, a circle of Austrian Illyria,
in the government of Laybach. Its extent
is about 2175 square mites; its population
120,000. It is surrounded by high moun
tains, and is on the whole fitter for pastui-
rage than agriculture, though it contains
some fertile spots along the Drave. The
hills yield gold, copper, lead, and iron.
Villafames, a town of the east of
Spain, in Valencia, wilh 2300 inhabitants.
51 mites N.N. E. of Valencia.
Village Hill, a post village ef the
United States, in Npttaway ceunty, Vir
ginia. Villaine le Jui-iel, a town nf France,
department of the Mayenne. It has some

V I L

518

V I L

cotton manufactures. Population 2200. 17
miles E. N. E. of Mayenne.
Villalgordp de Xuoar, an inland
town pf Spain, in the province pf Cuenqa,
on the river Xucar. Pppulatipn 2200. 50
mites S. pf Cuenta.
Villalpnps, a small tpwn pf Spain, in
the prpvince pf Valladplid, 27 miles XV. pf
Palencia. Villaltandp, a ccnsiderable tewn pf
the west ef Spain, in the province of Leon,
on the south bank ofthe river Valderaguay,
which flowing southward, falls into the
Douro east of Zamora. The town stands
on a great road leading from Rio Seco to
Benavente, and contains 6700 inhabitants.
40 miles S. of Leon.
Villalva, a small town of Spain, in the
province of Navarre, 3 miles N. E. ef Pam-
peluna. Villandreau, a town pf France, depart
ment ef the Girende, en the river Ciron. It
has 2200 inhabitants. 9 miles N. XV. of
Bazas. Villano, a cape in the north-west of
Spain, on the coast of Galicia. Long. 9. 14.
W. Lat. 43. 11. N.
Villanterio, a small inland town of
Austrian Italy, in the government of Mi
lan. 11 miles E. by N. of Pavia.
Villar, a town of Spain, in Estremadura.
Populatipn 2000. 7 miles N. pf Plaseneia.
Villar de Ciervps, a village pf Spain,
in Galicia.
Villard, a tnwn pf Savpy, in the Ta-
rantaise, en the small river Deron. Pppu
latipn 1000. 6 miles E. of Conflans.
Villard de Lans, a town of France,
department of the Isere. Population 2000.
12 miles S. XV. of Grenoble.
Villarejo, a town of Spain, in New
Castile. Populatipn 700. 24 miles S. E.
of Madrid.
Vili.ars, a town of France, department
of the Ain, on the river Chalaronne. 11
miles E. N. E. of Trevpux.
Villars and Ville rs. There is a num
ber ef petty towns and villages nf this name
in France, but nene ef sufficient impcrt-
aiice tn deserve netice.
Villars Farlay, a town of France, de
partment of the Jura. Population 900. 25
miles N. E. of Lons le Saunier.
Ville, a town of France, in Alsace. 1 1 has
1100 inhabitants, with bleaching grounds,
tanneries, and some manufactures on a small
scale. 26 miles S. XV. of Strasburg.
Ville sur Aujon, a town of France, de
partment of the Upper Marne. Population
1900. 12 mites S. XV. of Chaumont.
Ville Brunier, a town of France, de
partment of the Tarn and Garonne, with
900 inhabitants. 12 miles S. S. E. of Mon-
tauban.

VrLLE sun Illon, a tewn pf France,
department pf the Vesges. Population
1000. 9 miles W. of Epinal.
Vill,edieu, a town pf France, depart
ment pf the Leir and Cher. Pppulatipn
1200. 20 mites XV. S. XV. ef Vendeme.
Villedieu les Pdeles, a town pf
France, department pf La Manche. It ccn
tains abput 3000 inhabitants, almost all em
ployed in hardware manufactures ; alse, in
the founding nf canucn and mcrtars. 8
miles N N. E. pf Avranches.
Villejagnan, a small town in the west
ef France, department of the Charente.
Population 1700. 6 mites XV. of Ruffec.
Villbfokt, a town of France, depart
ment of the Lozere, on the river Deveze,
20 miles N. E. of Florae.
Ville-Franche, or Vii.lefranche
sur Saone, a town of France, in the
department of the Rhone. It is situ
ated in a fertile plain, at the foot pf
mountains, adjoining the small river Mar-
gon. It consists of a single street of unu
sual width, extending from north to south,
with a public walk at its extremity, plant
ed with trees. The inhabitants, 5000 in
number, derive their support partly from
the manufacture of linen, more from the
sale of wine, and other products of the soil,
and mines of the neighbourhood. 1 8' miles
N. of Lyons.
Villefranche, a considerable town of
France, situated on the Aveyron, and sur
rounded by lofty hills. It contains nearly
10,000 inhabitants, is tolerably built, ana
consists of four streets, and a square or
place. Its principal church is remarka
ble for the bold architecture of its vaults.
The manufactures of the place censist pf
linen, paper, and hats; alsp pf ppttery
ware. Here are likewise cepper werks, and
a quay pr shipping place en the Aveyron,
ever whicli there is a good bridge. It
stands 25 mites XV. of Rodez.
Villefranche, another town in the
south of France, on the Lers, not far from
the great canal of Languedoc. Population
2100. 20 miles S. E. of Toulpuse.
Villefranche, a town of France, de
partment of the Dordogne. Population
1300. 22 miles S. of Sarlat.
Villefranche de Queyron, a town
pf France, department cf the Lpt and Ga
ronne. Pppulatipn 2500. 14 miles S. ef
Marmande. Vili.e-Juif, a village 3 miles seuth pf
Paris, with 1400 inhabitants.
Villelas, San Jpseph de, a settlement
ef Peru, in the province ef Tucuman.
Villemur, an inland town pf France,
department pf the Upper Garonne. Pepu-
lation 4000. Its traffic is chiefly in country
produce. 20 mites N. of Toulouse.

V I L

513

V I I_

Villena, a considerable town in the
_outh ef Spain, in Murcia, en the herders
pf Valencia. It is situated in a beautiful
and rich plain, at the fopt pf a mpuntain,
and has a citadel which was formerly con-
sidered very strong ; but its walls np fonger
surround the greater portion df the town,
and are allowed to go to decay. It contains
2 churches, 3 monasteries, apd 12,500 in
habitants. The environs are well cultivat
ed, and the town contains manufactures of
soap and coarse woollens ; also some brandy
distilleries. A large fair is held here, from
the 21st of September to the 4th of October.
40 mites N. N. E. of Murcia, and 66 S.S.W.
of Valencia. Long. 1. 2. W. Lat. 38.
35. N.
VlLLENAUXE. LA GllANDE, a tPWh pf
France, department ef th,e Aubet Popula
tion 2500. 6 miles N. N. XV. of Npgent sur
Seine. /
Villeneuve, a town of France, depart
ment of the Herault, near the great canal of
Languedoc. It has 1600 inhabitants, em
ployed partly in the manufacture of wool
lens. There are salt lakes in the neighbour
hood. 2 mites from Clermont Lodeve.
Villeneuve (the ancient Pennilucus), a
small town ofthe Swiss canton ofthe Pays
de Vaud, on the lake of Geneva. Popula
tion 1600. 17 miles E. S. E. of Lausanne.
Villeneuve, a town of France, depart
ment of the Aveyron. Population 3100.
28 miles XV. by N.-ofTUipdez.
¦ Villeneuve d'Aegen, an inland town
of France, department of the Let and
Garonne, situated on the river Lot.
Wine and brandy form the chief articles
of expert. The tewn contains . several
tanneries ; alsp manufactures ef coloured
paper. Population 5500. 14 mites N. E.
of Agen.
Villeneuve d'Avignon, a small town
of France, department ef the Gard, pn
the - Rhone, ppppsite tp Avignpn, with
which it communicates by a woqden
bridge ef late construction. It contains
3300 inhabitants, who manufacture silks,
linen, and hats ; also cordage. 22 miles E.
by N. of Nimes.
Villeneuve de Berg, a small town in
the south of France, department of the Ar
deche, on the river, Alise. Population
2200. 14 miles S. of Privas.
Villeneuve de Marsan, a town of
France, department of the Landes, on the
Midou. It has manufactures of, druggets.
Population 1400. 12 miles E. of Mont de
Marsan. Villeneuve la Guyard, a town of
France. It stands on the Yonne, about 2-3
mites N. N. XV. of Sens. Population 1 7 00.
Villeneuve l'Archeveque, another
to wn of France, department of the Yonne,
VOL. VI. TAUT M.

with 2000 inhabitants. 11 miles E. of
Sens. Villeneuve St Georges, a town in the
nerth pf France, situated en the Seine,
with 1200 inhabitants. 9 mites S. by E.
of Paris.
, Villeneuve sub. Vannes, a town pf
France, with 1600 inhabitants. It has
. spme manufactures ef woollen stuffs and
leather, and is 12 miles E. of Sens.
Villeneuve sur Yonne, a town of
France, department of the Yonne, with
manufactures of woollen stuffs and leather,
and some trade in Wine. Population 4600.
9 miles N. XV. of Jpigny.
Villeno, Cape, a promontory in the
north of Spain, on the coast of Biscay.
Long. 2. 58. XV. Lat. 43. 26. N.
Villepuche, a village of the United
States, in the Missouri Territory, on the
west side ofthe Mississippi, 19 miles below
St Lewis. i
Villequiers, a town of France, depart*
ment of the Cher. Population 900. 22
miles S. E. of Bourges.
Vii.lereal,, a town of France, depart
ment of the Lot and Garonne, near the
river Droat, about 18 miles N. pf Villeneuve.
Pppulatipn 1200.
Villers Cotterets, a town pf France,
department pfthe Aisne. It has a castle,
and contains 2400 inhabitants. 14 mites
S. W. pf -Spisspns,
Villers _e Bpcage, a small town pf
France; in Nermandy. Population 120O.
16 miles S. W. of Caen'.
Villers Sexel, a town of France; de
partment of the Upper Saone, situated at
the confluence of the Marcour and the
Oignon. It contains 1100 inhabitants, and
has several iron works. 14 miles E. S. E.
of Vesoul. *
Villeta, a settlement of New Granada',
in the proyince of Mariquita, containing
100 house-keepers.
Villeta, a town of Paraguay, situated
on the shore of the Paraguay, and to the
south ofthe city of Assumption.
Villette, a village of France, in the de
partment of the Seine, about 2 miles N. E.
of Paris. It contains 2000 inhabitants,
has long had an extensive cattle market,
and has, lately receiyed the important addi
tion of a large basin or wet-dock, for bar
ges employed in the inland navigation.
Villette, a small town of Switzerland,
in the Pays de Vaud, oh the lake of Gene
va, 9 miles E. S. E. of Lausanne.
Villiers, St Benoit, a small town in
the central part cf France, department pf
the Ypnne, with 90O inhabitants. 20 mites
S. W. of Joigny.
Villingen, a small town of the west of
Germany, in Baden, situated in the moun-
2 K

VIM

514

V I N

tainous district pf the Black Forest. Its
chief traffic is in the products of the adja
cent country. It is defended by a wall and
moat ;' and being surrounded by mountains
and narrow passes, it is very difficult of ac
cess, and has long been a military station of
some importance. The French besieged it
without effect, in 1633 and 1634. They
were more successful in 1688 and 1704.
In 1796, it was occupied by a detachment
from the advancing army of Moreau ; and
in 1805, by a similar detachment from that
of Bpnaparte. Pppulatipn 3500. 58 miles-
S. S. XV. of Stutgard.
Villiva, Punta pe, a cape pf Chili, in
the prevince pf Valdivia, 60 mites S. ef
Valdivia, in Lat. 41. 6. S.
Vilm, a small island in the Baltic, near
the island ef Rugen, belenging to Prussia.
Viloues, the name ef three inconsider-
able settlements in Peru.
Vils, a river of Bavaria, which rises to
the east of Erding, and fells into the Da
nube, on the south side, near Vilshofen.
Another Vils, also in Bavaria, flows through
Amberg, and joins the Nab, at Calmunz.
Vilsbiburg, a small town of Germany,
in Bavaria, on the Vils, with 1100 inhabit
ants. 9 miles E. S. E. of Landshut.
Vilseck, a town of Bavaria, at the source
of the Vils. Population 1000. 10 miles
N. by XV. of Amberg.
Vilshofen, a town of Bavaria, on the
Danube, 1 1 mites XV. N. XV. of Passau,
Population 1600.
Vilvorden, or Villeforte, an inland
town of South Brabant, on the canal of
Brussels, 'at the confluence of the small
rivers Senne and Woluwe. It has an
old castle, npw converted into a work
house ; several churches and monasteries ;
and 3000 inhabitants. It has some manu
factures of lace, together with breweries
and distilleries. 6 miles N. of Brussels.
Vimeira, or Vimiero, a village of Por
tuguese Estremadura. This place is re
markable for the battle between the Bri
tish and the French, on 21st August 1808.
3 miles N. XV. of Torres Vedras, and 28
N. N. XV. of Lisbon.
Vimercato, a small town of Italy, on
the river Morgara, 13 mites N. E. of Milan.
Vimieiro, a town of Portugal, in Alen
tejo. Population 1800. 15 mites W.S. W.
of Estremos.
Vimioso, a strong town of Portugal, in
the province of Traz os Montes, near the
Spanish frontier. Population 1300. 19
miles XV. of Miranda de Duero.
Vimoutiers, an ill built town of France,
department of the Orne, on the Vire. It
has considerable manufactures of linen. Po
pulation 3100. 17 miles N. E. of Argentan.
Vina, a settlement of Peru, in the pro

vince of Huamanga, 23 leagues distant from
Guancavelica. Vinadio, a town of Piedmont, on the
Stura. It is neted for its mineral baths.
Populatipn 2600. 24 miles W.S.W. pf
Cpni. Vinalesa, a small tpwn pf Spain, in
Valencia, with spme silk irianufectures.
Vinalhaven, a township pf the United
Slates, in Hancccke ceunty, Maine. Itjs
situated en the Fox islands, in Penobscot
bay. Population 1052. 210 miles N. E,
pf Boston.
Vinara, a settlement pf South America,
in the prevince pf Tucuman. 56' miles
' N. N. XV. ef St Jago del Estero.
Vinay, a tpwn of France, department of
the Isere, on the Trery. Population 2400.
17 mites W. of Grenoble.
Vinay, a small islet on the south-westj
coast of the island of Skye.
Vinca, a town of France, department of
the Eastern Pyrenees. Population 1400.
4 mites E. N. E. of Prades.
Vincennes, a small town pf France, si
tuated near the confluence of the Seine and'
Marne, about 3 miles E. of Paris. It
is remarkable for its castle, built in a re
mote age, as a country residence of the
royal family, and after successive enlarge
ments, finished in the 14th century. It
continued a palace during three centuries j
but since Louis XIV. removed the court
to Versailles, it has been used as a state
prison. It is still of considerable strength,
being surrounded by a deep ditch, and
having nine towers, ef great height and se-
Mdity. The largest, called the dungeen, is
surrounded by a separate ditch ef 40 feet iu
depth. It was here that the unfortunate
duke d'Enghien was shet pn 21st March
1804. Adjpining to the castle is a fine.
park, and a forest called the Bois de Vin-
eennes, a favourite resort of the Parisians
in their summer excursions. Populatipn
1800. Vincennes, a ppst town pf the United
States, and capital ef Knpx ceunty, Indi
ana, en the east bank pf the Wabash, 100;
miles frem its junction with the Ohip, in
a direct line, and nearly 200 miles by the
course of the river. It contains a court
house, a jail, a land office, a state bank, a
meeting-house, an academy, and two print
ing offices, from each of which is issued a
weekly newspaper. The plan of the town
is^ handsomely designed ; the streets are
wide, and cross each other at right angles.
It contains at present about 130 houses,
some of which are built in a good style,
but the most of them are small and scatter
ed. Every house is furnished with a gar
den. This town has considerable trade in
furs and peltry. Vincennes was first

V I N

513

V I N-

settled by the French from Lower Canada
in 1730. Population 883s 120 miles XV.
of Louisville, and 150 N.E. of Kaskaskia.
Long. 88. 23. XV. Lat. 40. 39. N.
Vincent, a township pf the United
States, in Chester county, Pennsylvania,
on the south-west side of the Schuylkill.
Population 1630.
VinCent, St, an island in the West In
dies, about 40 miles in length and 10 in
breadth. This island was only inhabited
by native Caribbs, till, in the latter part of
the 17th century, a ship from Guinea,
with a cargo of slaves, was either wrecked
or run ashoVe uppn the island pf St Vin
cent, intp the wppds and mountains nf
¦Which great numbers ef the negrees esca
ped, whem the Indians suffered to remain.
Partly by the accessien pf runaway slaves
from Barbadpes, and partly by the children
they had by the Indian wemen, these Afri
cans became very numerous ; so that about
the beginning of the 18th century, they
constrained the Indians to retire intp the
north-west part pf the island. These
pepple, as may be reasonably supposed,
were much dissatisfied with this treatment ;
and complained of it occasionally, both tp
the English and to the French that came
to wood and water amongst them. The
latter at length suffered themselves to be
prevailed upon tp attack these invaders.
After much deliberatien, in the year 1719,
they came with ccnsiderable force frem
Martinico, and landing without much op
position, began to burn the negro huts,
and destroy their plantations, supposing
that the Indians would have attacked them
in the mountains, which, if they had done,
the blacks had probably been extirpated,
or forced to submit, and become slaves.
But either from fear or pplicy, the Indians
did no tiring, and the negroes sallying in
the night, and retreating to inaccessible
places by day, destroyed so many of the
French (amongst whom was Mr Paulian,
major of Martinique, who ccmmanded
them) that they were forced to retire.
When by this experiment they were con
vinced tllat force would not do, they had
recourse to fair means; and by dint of
persuasions and presents, patched up a
peace with the negrpes, as well as the In
dians, from which they received great ad
vantage. Things were in this situatien,
when captain Urin came with a ccnsider
able. armament, to take ppssesston of St
Lucia and tiiis island, in virtue cf a grant
of king Geerge I. to the duke ef Montague.
Wheu the French had dislodged this gentle
man, by a -tfperior force from St Lucia, he
sent captain Braithwaite to try what could
be done at the island of St Vincent, in
which he was not at all more successful.

After this the country became a theatre of
savage hostilities between the negroes and
the Charalbes, in which it is believed thatf
the former were generally victorious ; it is.
certain they proved so in the end, their
numbers, in 1763, being computed at
2000 ; whereas of the red or native
Charaibes, there were not left more than
100 families, and most of these are by this
time said to be exterminated. It is, how
ever, worthy of remark, that the African
intruders have adopted most pf the Charai-
beian manners and customs ; ampng the rest
the practice ef flattening the foreheads ot
their infants ; and it was perhaps from this
that they acquired the appellation of black
Charaibes. St Vincent being ceded to the
English by the peace of Paris, in the year
1763, the first measure of the English go
vernment was to dispose of the lands,
without any regard to the claims cf the
Charaibes ef either race; which, in truths
were censidered as ef np censequence er
validity. Thi^ gave rise to a war with the
Charaibes, in the ceUrse pf which it be
came the avpwed intention pfgpvernment to
exterminate these miserable people altoge^
ther; or by conveying them to a barren,
island on tlie coast of Africa, consign them
over to a lingering destruction. By re
peated protests and representations from
the military officers employed in this dis
graceful business, and the dread of parlia
mentary inquiry, administration at length
thought proper to desist, and the Cha?
raibes, after surrendering part ef their
lands, were permitted to enjny the re
mainder unmolested. On the 19th June
1779, St Vincent was captured by a small
body ef French troops from Martinico,
consisting only of 450 men. It was re
stored to Britain at the peace pf 1783, at
which peried it contained 61 sugar estates,
500 acres in coffee, 200 acres in cacao, 400
in cotton, 50 in indigo, and 500 in tobaccp,
besides land appropriated to the raising of
provisions, such as plantains', yams, maize,
&c. All the rest of the country, excepting
the few spots that have been cleared from
time to time by the Charaibes, retained its
native woods. The progress of its culti
vation will appear, from a return tp the
house pf commens in 1806, shewing the
number of hogsheads pf sugar pf 13 cwt.
expprted in the following years : —
Hogsheads.
In 1789 , . . 6,400
1799 . . 12,120
1805 . . 17,200
In 1810 above 18,000 hogsheads of su
gar were produced ; and at present the ave
rage . quantity may possibly amount to
20,000 hogsheads. St. Vincent contains
about 84,000 acres, which are everywhere

V' I- N'

3l6

V J N

welt watered ; but the country is very
generally mountainous and rugged. The
intermediate vallies, hewever, are fertile in
a high degree, the seii ccnsistihg chiefly' nf
a fine mould', ccmppsed pf sand and clay,
well adapted for sugar.- The extent ef
country at present ppssessed by the British
subjects is 23,605 acres; and abeut as
much more is suppnsed tp be held by the
Charaibes. All the remainder is theught
incapable pf cultivatipn pr improvement.
St Vincent,. in 1800, was divided inte four
parishes, St David, St Patrick, St Andrew,
and St Genrge. Its towns are Kingston,
the capital, and Richmcnd ; the nthers are
villages er hamlets, at the several bays and
landing-places. The islands dependent en
the St Vincent gevernment are Bequia,
cpntaining 3700 acres ; Unipn', 2150 acres ;
Canpuane, 1777 acres; and Mustique,
abeut 1200 acres. Ofthe 11,853 negroes,
in 1787, abeut 1400 were empteyed in the
cultivatipn pf these islands. There are
likewise the little islets ef Petit Marti
nique, Petit St Viricent, and Balleseau,
each cf which prcduces a little cctton. The
ether prodnctiens are cinnamen, mangp,
sasamum, vanilla, China tallpw tree, cam-
phcr, gum, and storax. In 1812 St Vin
cent was almpst deselated by a mest dread
ful eruption of the Souffrier mountain,
which had continued quiet for nearly a
century'before; but from which there now
issued such a dreadful torrent of lava, and
Such clouds of ashes, as nearly covered the
island, and has injured the soil of the
island in such a manner, that it has never
recovered it. The particulars of this con
vulsion are given under the article Souff
rier. The population of the island, ac
cording to a return made to the heuse ef
cemmpris, was, whites, 827 ; free peeple pf
Cpteur, 1406; negroes, 22,000. 78 mites XV.
of Barbadoes, its middle being in Long. 61.
15, XV. Lat. 13. 17. N.
Vincent, Cafe St, the south- west point
of Portugal, noted for the naval vidtory
gained off it on 14th February 1797, by
sir Johh Jervis. Long. 8. 58. 39. XV. Lat.
37. 2. 54. N.
Vincent Island, a small island in the
North Pacific ocean, at the entrance into
Portlock's harbour. Long. 136. 30. XV.
Lat. 57. 48. Ns
Vincent, Point St, a point of land on
the West coast of Van Diemen's Land, so
called by captain Flinders, in honpur pf
earl St Vincent. Lat. 43. 25. S.
Vinc_nt, St; a tpwn pf the United
States, in the western teiritory pfthe Wa
bash. Lpng. 88. 6. XV. Lat. 38. 44.-N.
Vincent, St, a river pf Madagascar,
which runs into the Eastern seas, on the
east coast, Long. 44. E. Lat. 21. 48. S.

VtNCE*fT, St, a town of Perw, in the.
diocese of La Plata, 40 miles N. E. of
Lipes. ¦>». *'?:'•''
Vincent, St, Bay, a bay on the north
coast of Terra del Fuego, a little to the
east of Cape St Vincent. Before the an
chorage ground, says captain Cook, lie
several rocky ledges, that are covered with
sea-weed ; but not fef-s than eight ahd nine
fathom over all of them. It appears
strange, that where weeds, which grow at
the bottom, appear above the surface, there
should be this depth of water ; but the weeds
which grow upon rocky ground in these
countries, and which always distinguish
it from sand and ooze, are of an enormous
size. The leaves are four feet long, and
some of the stalks, though not thicker than
a man's thumb, above 120. Mr Banks and
Dr Solander examined some of them, over
which we sounded, and had 14 fathom,
which is 84 feet ; and as they made a very
acute angle with the bottom, they were
thought to be at least one half longer.
These gentlemen went on shore, and in
about four hours returned with above a
hundred different plants and flowers, all
of them wholly unknown to the bo*
tanists of Eurppe. They found the
ccuntry abeut the bay to be in ge
neral flat i the bettom pf it in particular
was a plain, covered with grass,' which
might easily have been made into a large
quantity of hay. They found also abun
dance rif gppd .wppd and water, arid fowl in
great plenty. Am eng nther things of
which nature has been liberal in this place,
is Winter's bark, which may easily be
knpwn by its broad leaf, shaped like the
laurel, ef a light green cpfour withput, and
inclining to blue within. The bark is
easily stripped with a bene er a stick.
Vincent, St, a seaper.t town pf Brazil,
in the gevernment ef St Paul, situated on
the sea coast. 150 miles XV. of Rio Ja»
neirp, and 70 E. of St Paul.
Vincent, St, a town of South America;
in Popayan, with a port, where canoes
from Carthagena and St Martha unload
their merchandise. 25 miles E. of San Se
bastian. Vincent, Gulf of St, a large inlet on
the south coast of New Holland, extending
eastward about 45 miles, and from thence
in a northern direction abeut 60 mites fur
ther. At its meuth it is npt mpre than
nine mites broad ; but it afterwards widens
tP mpre than double that breadth.
Vincent, Ppint, a cape en the coast of
NeW Albion, in the North JPacific ocean.
Long'. 241. 53. E. Lat. 33. 44.N.
Vincent d'Ardentes, a town of France;
department ofthe Indre. Population 1100.
7 mites E. of Chateauroux.

V I P

m

y i r

VinCj-Ntb, Pointe, a conspicuous pro
montory on the coast of New California or
New Albion, composed of steep barren
rocks. It is the southern point of the bay
of St Pedro. Long. 241. 6. E. Lat. 33.
38. N.
VlNCENTE DE LA BARSUERA, <- St, a
seaport of Spain, in the province of Burgos,
district of La Montana. It has a good fishery.
Population 3000. 9 miles W.S. XV. of San-
tillana. ViNCHiATURA,'an inland town in Naples,
province of Molise, with 3400 inhabit
ants. Vinci, a town of Italy, in Tuscany, 12
miles XV. of Florence.
Vineyard, a township bf the United
States, in Grand Isle county, Vermont^ 34
miles N. of Burlington. Population 338.
Vineyard, New, a townshipof the Unit
ed States, in Somerset. ceunty, Maine, 16
miles XV. N. XV. ef Nprridgeweck. Pppu
latipn 481.
Vineyard; a pnst village pf the United
States, in Mecklenburgh ceunty, Virginia.
Vinkpfze, a tpwn pfthe Austrian states,
in Selavenia, pn the river Boszut, abput 20
miles S. S.E. efEssek. Pppulatipn 800,
Vinna, pr Winna, a small town pf
Hungary, 2 miles N. XV. pf Unghpar.
Vinnemer, a. village pf France, depart
ment cf the Ypnne. pppulatipn. 900. 6
miles S. E. pf Tpnnerre. .
Vinnicza, cr Viniska, a town pf Pp
land, in the government ef Podplia, 38
miles N. N. XV. ef Braclav. Pppulatipn
1500. ¦ Vinnpque, a river ef Peru, in the pre
vince pf Castro Virreyna, which enters the
river Pangera.
Vinpn, a small town pf France, depart
ment nf the Lower Alps.
Vintain, or Bintain, a town of West
ern Africa, in the kingdom of Fonia, situr
ated on a small river which runs into the
Gambia. It is frequented by Europeans
for a supply pf provisipns, which may be
had at moderate rates ; and alsp for wax,
ivpry, and skins.
Vintimiglia, a tpwn pf Italy, in the
duchy ef Genoa, situated at the place where
, the river Itotta falls into the sea. It has
a strong castle, which cemmands the ad-
jpining cpast. It was formerly a bishep's
see ; and its cathedral is said to occupy the
site ef a temple ef Junp. Pppulatipn 5000.
80 miles S. XV. pf Genea. Lpng. 7. 33. E.
Lat. 43. 48. N.
Viper Key, pne pf the Tertugas, pn the
ceast pf Fterida, 5 mites nprth-eastward ef
Duck Key, and 3^ E. ef Old MatacpmbeJ
Vippach, er Mark-Vippach, a town" Of
Germany, in Saxe- Weimar, 9 miles N. Ef
of^rfurt. Population 800.

Vique, a considerable .town in the north
east of Spain, in Catalonia, on the river
Ter. It is surrounded with a wall, and is
a bishop's see. It ccntains numerous ma
nufactures ef chintz, and seme of wool
lens, hats, and leather. The environs are
occasionally excavated for precious stones.
Pppulatipn 8400. 37 miles N. by E. ef
Barcelona. Virapacha, a settlement of the New
Kingdem pf Granada, in the province nf
Tunja. .
Viracp, a settlement cf Peru, in, the
prevince cf Arequipa.
Vire^ an inland tewn pf France, situat
ed near the river Vire, department pf Cal.
vadps,'in Lpwer Nprmandy. It has exten
sive manufactures ef weollen, chiefly ofthe
coarser qualities. In tijne of war, it sup
plies to government a large proportion pf
the army clething. Pppulatipn 75.00. Si
miles S. XV. pf Caen.
Virgil, a pest tpwnship pf the United
States, in Caurtland 'ceunty, New Yprk,
155 miles XV. ef Albany. Populatipn 913.
Virgin, Cape, a steep white cliff en the
east coast of South America, not unlike the
North Foreland, which forms the northern
boundary of the entrance of the strait of
Magellan. It was so called by Magellan,
because he discovered it;on the feast of St
Ursula. Long. 68. 22. XV. Lat. 52. 24. S.
Virgin Gorda, or Spanish Town, one
of the Virgin islands, in the West Indies,
which belongs to the English. It is of a
very irregular figure, and its greatest length
from north-east to south-west, is 8 miles,
Long. 63. 48. XV. Lat. 18. 20. N. "
Virgin Islands, a cluster of islands in
the West Indies, situated to the east of
Porto Rico. They are upwards of 20 in
number, but for the most part desert and
barren, and extend 60 miles in length, anij.
upwards of 36 in breadth; but they ar,e
every way dangerous to navigators, thpugh
there is a basin in the midst of them of 18
or 20 miles in length, and 9 or 12 in
breadth, in which ships may anchor, and
be sheltered and landlocked from all winds^
and called the .Bay of Sir Francis Drake,
fr&m his having passed through tbem to St
Domingo. The English and Danes divide1
most of them; but the Spaniards claim
those near Porto Rico. The island of Vir
gin Gorda, pn which depend Anegada,
Nicker, Prickly Pe^ir, and Mosquito islands,
Cammanoes, Dog islands, the Fallen City,
with tlje Round Rock, Ginger, Cooper's,
Salt island, Peter's island, and Dead Chest,
belong to the English; and they possess
also Tortola, on which depend Jost, Van
Dyke's, Little Van Dyke's, Guanp, Beef,
and Thatch islands. Tp the Danes belong
St Thomas's island, on which Brass, Little.

V I R

518

y i r

Saba, Buck island. Great and Little St
James, and Bird island, are dependent ;
with St John, to which belong Lavango,
Cam, and Witch islands; and they have
also Santa island, or St Croix. Thesp
islands lie at about Lat. 18. 20. N.; and the
course through them, by due attention, is
perfectly safe at west-by-north and west-
north-west, as far as to the west end of the
fourth island.
Virgin Rpcks, rocks in the Atlantic,
60 miles S. E. ef Cape Race, en the cpast
of Newfoundland. Long. 50, XV. Lat. 46.
20. N.
Virgines, Las, Bay of, a bay on the
coast of New Albion, between Cape Colnet
and Point Zuniga.
Virginia, one of the United States,
situated between 36° 30' and 40° 40'
N. latitude, and between 1° 40' E. and
6° 20' XV. longitude: It is bounded on the
north by Maryland, Pennsylvania, and
Ohio ; south by North Carolina and Ten
nessee; east by Maryland and the Atlantic
ocean ; west by Kentucky and Ohio. Its
length, from the Atlantic on the east to the
Cumberland mountains on the west, is 440
miles. Its greatest breadth, from nprth to
south, is 290 miles; area, 70,000 square
mites. The counties, population, and chief towns,
in 1810, are exhibited in the following
table :-- Population. 15,74318,268
10,594 10,518
14,308 4,837
16,148 11,479
13,301 5,843
15,411
20,059 11,001
17,544 5,186
13,161 9,979
9,992
18,967 2,717
12,524 3,608

Counties.
Accomack
Albemarle Amelia
AmherstAugustaBathBedfordBerkeley
Botetourt Brooke
BrunswickBuckingham CampbellCaroline
Charles City
CharlotteChesterfield Cumberland
Culpeper Cabell
DinwiddieElizabeth City
EssexFauquierFairfaxFluvannaFrederic^ Franklin

Chief Towns.
Drummondlown,Charlottesville.New Glasgow.
Staunton. Warm Springs.
Liberty. Martin sburg,
Fincastje.
Wellsburg,
New Canton,
Lynchburg.Port Royal.
Marysville. Manchester.
Catersville,Fairfax.

9,376
22,689 13,111 4,775
22,574 10,724

Petersburg, Hampton.
Tappahanncck.Warren tewn.
Centreville. Celumbia.Winchester.Reeky Mount-

Counties. Population.
Brought over, 341,467
Gloucester 10,427
Gopchland 10,203
Grayspn Greenbrier
GreensvilleGilesHalifax
HampshireHan ever >
Hardy
Harrisen Henrico
HenryIsle ef Wight
James City
JeffersenKenhawaKing & Queer
King Geerge
King William
LancasterLeeLcudpun
Lpuisa LunenburgMadisonMatthewsMecklinburg
Middlesex MonongaliaMpnroeMpntgpmery
Mason
NansempndNelsenNew Kent
* Nicholas
Norfolk county 13,679
Northampton 7,474
Northumberland8,308

Chief Towns.

4,941

Greensville;

5,914

Lewisburg.

6,858

Hicksford.

3,745

§2,133

South Boston,

9,784

Romney.

15,082

Hanover.

5,525

Moorfields.

9,958

Clarksburg.

9,945

Richmond.

5,611

Martinsville.

9,185

Smithfield.

9,094

Williamsburg,

11,851

Charlestown.

3,866

Charlestown.

10,988

Dunkirk.

6,454

9,285

Delaware.

5,592

Kilmarnock,

4,694

Jonesville.

21,338

Leesburg.

11,900

12,265

Hurigary,

8,381

Madison.

4,227

18,453
St Tammany,
4,414
Urbanna.
12,793
Morgantown.
5,444
Uniontown.
8,409
Christiansburg,
1,991
Point Pleasant,
10,324
Suffolk.
0,684
6,478
Cumberland,
Nottaway 9,278
Ohio 8,175
Orange 12,323
Patrick 4,695
Pendleton 4,239
Pittsylvania 17,172
Powhatan 8,073
* Preston
Prince Edward 12,409
Princess Anne 9,498
Prince William 11,311
Prince George 8,050
Randolph 2,854
Richmond 6,214
Rockbridge 10,318
Rockingham 12,753
Russel 6,316
* Scott
Shenandoah 13,646
Southampton 13,497
Norfolk.Bridgetown. Wheeling.Stannardsville, Franklin.Danville.Jamestown.Kempsville, Haymarket,
Beverly, Lexington.Franklin.Woodstock, Jerusalem,
Carry pyer, 344>4pT
Carry oyer, 871,98$
v _ a

519

V I R

Counties. Population.

Chief Towns.

Brought pver,

871,985

Spotsylvania

13,296.

Fredericksburg.

Stafford

9,830

Falmouth.

Surry

6,855

Cobham.

Sussex

11,362

Tazewell

3,007

Jeffersonville.

* Tyler

Warwick
1,885
AVashington
12,136
Abingdon.
Westmoreland
. 8,102
Leeds.
Wood
3,036
Newport.
Wythe
8,356
Evansham.
York
5,187
York.
Richmond City 9,735
NorfolkBorough 9,193
Petersburg
5,668
104 979,633
* Formed since last Census.
The state ef Virginia may be classed under
four separate divisions, essentially differing
from one another. The first, extending 100
mites inland, from the sea coast to the termi
nation of tide at Fredericksburg, B,ichmond,
&c, is low and flat, sometimes fenny, some
times sandy, and on the margin of rivers
composed of a rich loam, covered with a
luxuriant and even rank vegetation. This
part is unhealthy iri the months of August,
September, and October.
The next division extends from the head
of tide water to the Blue Ridge, 150 miles.
The surface" near the tide water is level ;
higher up the rivers it becomes swelling ;
and riear the mountains it is often abrupt
and broken. The soil is divided into sec
tions of very unequal quality, parallel to
each other, and extending throughout the
state. The parallel of the counties of Ches
terfield, Henrico, Hanover, &c. is a thin,
sandy, and, except on the rivers, an unpro
ductive soil. That of Goochland, Cum
berland, Prince Edward, Halifax, &c. is
generally fertile. Fluvanna, Buckingham,
Campbell, Pittsylvania, again, are poor ;
and Culpeper, Orange, Albemarle, Bedford,
&c. a rich, thpugh frequently a stony, bro
ken soil, on a substratum of tenacious and
red coloured clay. The population of this
section, especially near the mountains, is
more robust and healthy than that of any
other part of the state. The scenery of the
upper part is highly picturesque and ro
mantic. There is a vein pf limestone run
ning through the ceunties pf Albemarle,
Orange, &c. Pit ceal pf a gpod quality is
found within 20 miles above Richmond, on
James river.
The third division is the valley between
the Blue Ridge and North and Allegany
mountains; a valley which extends, with
little interruption, from the Potomac,
across the state, to North Carolina and
Tennessee, narrower, but of greater length
than either ofthe preceding divisions. The
soil is a mould formed on a bed ef lime
stone. The surface of the valley is some
times broken by sharp and solitary moun
tains detached from the general chain, the
sides of which, nearly bare, or but thinly
covered with blasted pines, form disagree
able objects in the landscape. The bed ot
the valley is fertile, producing good crops of
Indian corn, wheat, rye, oats, buck wheat,
hemp, flax, timothy, and clover. The
farms are smaller than in the lower parts of
Virginia, and the cultivation is better.
Here are few slaves. This valley has inex
haustible mines of excellent iron ore. Chalk
is found in Botetourt county.
The fourth division extends from the
Allegany mountains to the river Ohio: a
country wild and broken, in some parts fer
tile, but generally lean or barren ; but hav
ing mines of iron, lead, coal, salt, &c. The
soil of a great proportion of the county of
Randolph, and the adjacent counties in the
north-west part ofthe state, is of an excel
lent quality, producing large crops of grain.
The surface is uneven and hilly. The
county is well watered, is excellent for graz
ing, and has a very healthy climate.
Virginia and Maryland lie between those
parallels which include the finest climate
in the old continent ; Morocco, Fez, Syria,
Asia Minor, Greece, Sicily, Naples, and the
southern provinces of Spain. Mr Jeffer
son, in his Notes on Virginia, observes, that
proceeding pn the same parallel ef latitude
westwardly, the climate becemes cclder, till
yeu reach the summit cf the Allegany
ridge. Thence descending tc the Missis
sippi, the temperature again increases, and
te such an extent, that the climate is seve
ral degrees warmer than in the same lati
tude eri the shores of the Atlantic. This
observation is confirmed by the phenomena
of vegetation ; plants which thrive and mul
tiply naturally in the western states, do not
grow on the sea coast. In the summer of
1799, when the thermpmeter was at 90° at
Menticello, in Kentucky, it was at 96° at
Williamsburgh, in Virginia. Of late years,
snpw does not lie below the mountains more
than a few days, and the rivers seldom
freeze. The heat of the summer is also
more moderate. The temperature is much
influenced by the winds; those from the
north and north-west bring cold and clear
weather ; those from the south-east, hazi
ness, moisture, and warmth. The plea-
santest months are May and June: July
and August are intensely hot, and Septem
ber and October are generally rainy. The
annual average quantity of rain at Williams
burgh was found to be 47,038 inches. It
is observed, that as agriculture advances, and
V I R

520

V I R

the swampsare drained, the climate becomes
gradually milder ; and it is believed, that
at no very distant period, oranges and lemons
maybe cultivated in the south-eastern parts.
In the year 1779, Elizabeth river was so
frozen at Norfolk, that the American army
crossed on the ice. Since that period, it
has been once frozen to Crany island, a
distance .of three mites.
Iron ore is in great abundance on the
banks of James river, in the counties of Al
bemarle and Augusta. The manufactur
ing establishments on the southern banks
of Culfaway, Ross, and Balendine, produce
each about 150 tons of bar iron a year,
Brown scaly iron ore, or the brown pxyd
pf iron, is seen pn the Shenandeah. Plum-
hagp, pr carburet pf iron, is in great abun
dance in the county of Amelia, betweeri the
Blue ridge and the extremity of tide water.
Copper, in a native state, has been found
in Orange county ; and the ore of this me
tal on both sides of James river, in the
county of Amherst. Gold ore has been dis
covered in Buckingham county. In Mr
Jefferson's Notes on Virginia,, it is stat
ed, that on the borders, and not far from
the cataracts of the Rappahanock river, a
piece of this substance was found, which
yielded seventeen pennyweights. Sulphu-
ret nf antimony is said to exist near Rich
mond. Manganese is found in the county
of Albemarle, and also of Shenandoah, on
the north mountain. Lead ore abounds on
the banks of the Kenhawa, in Wythe coun
ty, and opposite the mouth of Cripple creek.
The mines are worked by twenty or thirty
hands ; and their average produce is about
sixty per cent. Marble, of a variegated ap
pearance, is found on James river, at the
mouth of Rock Fish stream. Limestone is
procured everywhere west of the BlueRidge.
Slate has been lately worked to adyantage,
Talc, or spapstone, used for chimneys, tobac
co pipes, and other uses, is found; also ochre
in different places; one kind, of a yel
low colour, on the Appematox river, is
employed in its natural state to colour
the bripk hearths; when calcined, it
forms a valuable red paint. Coal is found
in the western parts, and is in great abun
dance above Richmond, apd on the Appo-
matox branch of Jam^s riyer, where it ex
tends in yeips of twenty miles in length,
and ten in breadth, which are nearly 200
feet above the level of the river. It now
forms an article of export, and more than
5000 men are employed in this branch of
commerce. Saltpetre is found in subter-,
raneous places in considerable quantity.
There are many mineral springs in Vir
ginia. The hot and warm springs of Bath
county, the sweet springs of Monroe coun
ty, the sulphur springs of Greenbrier and.

of Montgomery counties, and the baths of
Berkeley county, are much frequented. In
1810, the salt springs, 70 miles above the
mouth of the Big Kenhawa, and a little be
low the falls of that river, furnished from
35 to 50 bushels daily. The salt furnaces
extend six miles on each side of the river.
The depth of the rock is from 10 to 15
feet, and - to the salt water from 60 to 90
feet of solid rock. During the last war, the
salt springs on the Kenhawa river supplied
the whole, western country from Pittsburgh
to New Orleans,
The principal rivers are the Pctomac,
Shenandeah, Rappahannpck, Mattappny,
Pamunky, York, James, <Rivanna, Appo-
matex, Elizabeth, Npttaway, Meherrin,
Staunton, Kenhawa, Ohio, Sandy, Monon
gahela, and Cheat. The bay of Chesapeak
extends inland 200 miles, to its termination
in -Maryland. Between the capes, its width
is twelve mites ; alittle above, it increases
to thirty, then gradually diminishes to five,
at its northern extremity.
The principal forest trees are apple, wild
er sweet-scented crab, ash, aspen, beech,
black and white birch, catalpa, cherry^
chesnut, herse-chesnut, cucumber tree, cy
press, dogwood, elder, elm, fir hemlock
spruce, fringe or snow-drop tree, sweet
gum, hawthorn, hickery, Indus red-bud ;
juniper, or red pr Virginia cedar ; laurel
swamp ; linden, pr American lime ; lpcust,
sugar and red flowering maple, red mute
berry ; black, chesnut, live, red, and white
cak ; paean, pr Illinois nut ; persipnon ;
black, spruce, white, and yellow pipe;
plane tree, poplar, black ditto, sassafras,
spindle tree, black and white walnut. The
forests of Virginia have little underwood ;
and it is easy to travel through them on
foot or on horseback, except on the low
lands in the eastern parts, which are cover
ed with cedars, pines, and cypresses. Of
shrubs, there is a great variety. Sassa*
fras exists in great abundance ; wild indigo
throughout the state : the gooseberry, which
grows naturally near the white sulphur
springs, is smaller than the European, and
more bearded ; but the fruit is very agree
able : raspberries, black and red, and straw
berries, grow naturally. The vine grows
luxuriantly.- The wild animals are still nu
merous in the western parts,namely, thewolf,
the bear, the deer, the racoon, the squirrel, .
and the oppossum. At the apprpach of
winter, the bear descends from the moun-i
tains in search ofthe fruits of the persimon
tree, when it is pursued and takenby dogs.
On- the eastern side of the mountains, ani
mals have become rare, and peltries are np
longer an article of expertatipn, the whele
being censumed by the hatters and saddlers
of thp country. Among the bird kind >§

V I R

5$1

V I R

the wild turkey, which is yet common on
the branches of the Kenhawa and other
streams, where they weigh, when full
grown, from 12 to 30 pounds. They go in
large flocks, and are easily shot ; when pur
sued, they run a considerable distance be
fore they can take wing, and so sWiftiy,
that they, are seldom overtaken by a horse
at full gallop. Partridges are numerous.
The shell drake, or canvas black duck, is
found in James river, and is much esteem
ed for its flavour. The sora, or American
ortolan, appears with the first white frost,
early in September, arid disappears with the
first. black or hard frost; an interval which
varies from ope to nine weeks. They fre
quent the borders of the waters, and are so
numerous, that one person, seated in a ca
noe, with a lantern, will sometimes knock
down from six to eighteen dozen in a night,
which are sold from " one-fourth to three-
fourths of a dollar per dozen. The turkey
buzzard, so called from its red gills,
resembling those of a turkey, is near
ly of the size bf the eagle.- It feeds on car
rion. The Virginia nightingale, or mock
ing-bird, derives its-name from its extraor
dinary imitation of all other songsters. The
red bird and (he humming bird are admir
ed for their beautiful plumage.
The rivers contain . sturgeon, cat-fish,
sheep's-head, herring, perch, drum, carp,
bass, oysters, old-wife, cod, sun-fish; crabs,
&,c. ;.all of whicli are eaten. The fish not
eaten ^re the sea-dog, gar, ray-fish, sword-
fish, frog-fish, &c. Some of the largest
sturgeon weigh from 100 to 200 pounds.
Those of James river from 60 to 1 30. A
dozen are often seen iu the market at once.
The cat-fish eften weigh frem thirty tp
forty ppunds ; but thpse frpm three to five
are preferred. The largest of them weigh
100 pounds. The rock-fish are from eight
to fifty ppunds; the shad from seven to
eight, and are very abundant in James river
and the Potomac. Pike, or jack, are fre-
' quently caught in the Kenhawa and Ohio ;
some weigh fifty pounds. The herring is
often abundant in the Potomac and James
riyer. Among the fish peculiar to the Unit
ed .States, are the sheep's head, benita, heg-
fish, rock-fish, pond-fish, chub, and four
different kinds of perch ; trout and eels,
the largest of which are from five to six feet
long. The shell fish are oysters, lobsters,
crafis, land-turtle, sea-turtle, loggerhead,
and terrebin. The oysters, of which there
are several varieties/ are very-fine, and have
not the copper taste of the English and
French oysters.
Indian corn is everywhere cultivated on
the eastern side of the mountains, and forms
a leading article of nourishment. The pro
duce is from twelve to fifty bushels an

acre, according to the nature of the soil-
Of wheat, which is much cultivated, the
greatest produce is about fifty bushels an
acre ; but the average crop does not exceed
fifteen bushels, owing to the previous ex-
haustipn pf the spil by tobaccc and Indian
pprn. White buckwheat!, or French wheat,
is" cf late raised in ccnsiderable quantities ;
eats for the use ef hprses pnly; rice, en
the bprders ef the dismal swamp, where it
is very preductive. Hemp is cultivated to
a ccnsiderable. extent, and has beccme a
great article iff export to the northern states.
On the borders of rivers, and between the
ridges of mountains, it is raised of such a
quality as to bring from 150 to 300 dollar*
a ton. Almost every planter cultivates cot
ton for his pwn use ; and. ateng the Rea-
npke river it is found to be more profitable
than any other crop. .From 5000 to .0,000
bags, averaging each 300 pounds, are yearly
brought to market, chiefly at Petersburg,
and fetch as good a price in Liverpool as
any short staple cotton. The culture of in-
djgo is now abandoned. Palma Christi is
cultivated fpr the eil which it. affords; and
Berine, from the seed of which, a fine
oil, equal to that impprted from Italy,
is extracted, in the prepprtipn of three
gallons to a bushel. Of esculent plants,
there are, in the eastern parts, the sweet
potatoe, red and white; the common, or
Irish potatoe, which is in general use ;
melons, turnips, pumpkins, parsnips, car
rots, artichok.es, asparagus, cucumbers,
lettuces, and onions. The fruit trees are
apple, pear, 'cherry, quince, nectarine,,
apricot, almond, plum, pomegranate, figs,
and peaches. The last thrive in the woods ;
in the mountains, the raspberry and straw
berry ; the mulberry thrives on the eastern
side ; the vine everywhere. The grasses,
are the white and red clover, whicli grow
luxuriantly ; the former natural to the
country. Hay and oats are given for fodder j
but not many years ago, leaves of Indian,
corn were chiefly used for this purpose.
Societies have been established at differ
ent places, for the encouragement of manu
factures of wool, flax, and hemp, which are
making rapid progress. Here are manufac
tures of gunpowder, salt, and saltpetre.
The armpury at R:_imond furnishes 4000
muskets a-year; and, during the late war,
it supplied the government with 300 pieces
of cannon,, twelve and six pounders, of
which only one burst on trial. The legist
lature, in 1815, voted the sum of 100,000>
dollars for the support of the armoury, ani|
the establishment of four arsenals. At,
Harper's ferry, the United States armoury,
founded in 1798, empteyed 250 persons.
In -August 1817, there were 20,000 .pin-
plete st»nd of arms at this e.tabUshme$\,

V I R
There are forges of different kinds in She
nandeah, and pther cpunties ; and part of
the celebrated natural bridge is converted
into a shot manufactory. Maple sugar is
generally made, and distilleries and brew
eries are numerous. Ship-building is car
ried en in the ceunties of Gloucester, Mat
thews, York, aud James city, to a consider
able extent. At Portsmouth, there is a navy
and dock yard of the United States, where
many of the vessels called Baltimore flyers
Are built. There are rope-walks at Norfolk,
Petersburg, Richmond, Alexandria, Fre
dericksburg, and Lynchburg, Sugars are
boiled, baked, and refined, at Norfolk and
Alexandria. More linen cloth is made
ih the mountains than is sufficient for the
home demand, and some of it is sent to
Richmond and Petersburgh for sale. On
the Kenhawa, there is a floating mill for
grinding corri, driven by the current, as pn
the Rhine. Steam-beats ply from Pptpmac
.creek to Washington city, and pn James
river, between Richmcnd and Nprfolk,
with transport boats attached. Tanneries
are common all over the state, on an
extensive and improved plan. Some of
the leather manufactured at Nerfolk is
exported to Philadelphia. Wool-carding
machiries and fulling-mills are found in
different parts. The total amount of ma
nufactures in 1810, was estimated at
12,263,473 dollars, besides those of a doubt
ful kind, amounting to 5,715,252, and con
sisting of flour, meal, ' maple, sugar, and
saltpetre. v The chief exports are tobacco, wheat, In
dian corn, lumber, tar, pitch, turpentine,
beef, pork, &c. From the southern ports
are sent to Europe tobacco, wheat, flour,
Indian corn, cottori, peas, white oak, staves,
tar, pitch, turpentine, pork, bacon, ginseng,
rattle and black snake root, indigp, pak
bark, charccal, lamp-black, peltries, defer,
bear, racepn, muskrat, wild-cat, pr panther,
wolf, and squirrel skins. From the north
ern parts, hemp, saltpetre, gunpowder, lead,
coals, cypress, and pine shingles, to the
north of Europe and West India islands.
To the latter, butter has been sent ; peach
brandy to the nnrth pf Eurppe. The fol
lowing is the amount ofthe value of the ex
ports fpr different years ; — Dollars.
1791, . . 3,131,865
1793, , . 2,987,098
1796, . . 5,268,655
1799, . . 6,292,986
1802, . . 3,978,363
-- 1804, . . 5,790,001
1807, . . 4,761,234
1811, . .. 4,822,307
1814, . . 17,581
• - -J816, -, ¦ -. ' - 8,212,860

V I R
Richmond is the metropolis of the state.
The other most considerable towns are Nor
folk, Petersburg, Lynchburg, Fredericks
burg, Winchester, Portsmouth, Williams
burg, Staunton, and Wheeling. There are
four banks; with branches in different parts.
Four colleges have been established in this
state ; William and Mary college, at Wil
liamsburg ; Washington college, at Lexing
ton ; Hampden Sidney college, in Prince
Edward county ; and Central college, at
Charlottesville. There are 16 academies
in different parts ef the state.
The deneminatirins pf Christians in Vir
ginia are Baptists, whe, according to the
Baptist repert, in 1817, had 314 cpngre-
gatipns ; Presbyterians, whe had, in 1818,
41 prdained rriinisters, and several licen
tiates; Episccpalians, whp had, in 1817,
34 ministers ; Friends, whe had, in 1812,
33 meetings. There are alse many Methp-
dists, spme Lutherans, Roman Catholics,
Jews, &"c.
The legislature is ccmppsed pf a senate
and heuse ef representatives. The senate
ccnsists pf 24 members, chesen for four
years, by districts, cne-fourth being chesen
every year. The representatives are che
sen annually, two from each county, and
one from several cities and boroughs. The
governor is chosen annually by a joint bal
lot of both houses, and can hold the office
but three years in seven.
Population in 1790, 747,610; in t800,
886,149; and in 1810, 974,622, pf whpra
392,518 were slaves. The number efthe
militia, in 1817, amounted to 84,010. The
increase of whites, in the last ten years, was
31,860, or 6__ per cent. ; of blacks 55,603,
or 15T25 per cent.
The English attribute the discovery
of this part of the American continent
to John Cabot ; the French to Verrazam,
who took possession of it in the name
of Francis I. ; but the first settlements
were made. by sir Walter Raleigh, in the
year 1587, by a company of English mer
chants, under the auspices of that celebrat
ed person, who, in 1584, had obtained a
grant from queen Elizabeth, for all remote,
barbarous, and heathen lands, he should
discover and settle. Landing on an island,
between the bay of Chesapeak and Cape
Fear, he trafficked with the natives, some
of whom he brought to England, along
with tobacco, furs, and other productions
ofthe country. In 1585, seven vessels ar
rived, under the command of sir Richard
Grenville, who left 108 men in the island.
From a variety of causes, this establishment
did npt succeed. In the year 1606, acem-
pany of adventurers, composed of London
merchants, having obtained a patent from
James I.; sent two vessels under the cotti* '

V i R

523

_ S

mand of captain Newport, with a humber
of men, who laid the foundation of James
town, on the peninsula Which advances into
the river ofthe same name. In 1609, two
little colonies, of 120 persons each, proceed
ing from James town, established them
selves, the one at Nansemond, the other at
Powhattan, an Indian town, which had
been purchased from the king of the coun
try, whose name it bore. The Indians,
with Whom they were^ for some time on
friendly terras, not only supplied them with
victuals and provisions, but also aided in
the construction of their towns. This al
liance was strengthened by the marriage of
Mr Rolf with Pocachdntas, the daughter of
Powhattan, an Indian chief. The Indians
being afterwards disturbed in their posses
sions, waged an active war against the new
Colonists, who, reduced by famine from
500 to 60 perspns, with np more provisions
than would necessarily be ccnsumed in fif
teen days, were cm the point of departing
for Newfoundland, wheh the arrival of
lord Delaware, with three vessels, contain
ing provisions and stores, induced them to
remain. In 1611, lord Delaware, owing
to bad health, returned to Europe, leaving
about 200 men. He was replaced, as go
vernor, by sir Thomas Dale, who brought
with him three vessels, containing provi
sions and new settlers. He encouraged
agriculture, and built, at his own expence,
the town of Dale's Gift. In the autumn
of the same year, six vessels, commanded
by sir Thoirias Gates, brought a supply of
hew inhabitants and provisions to James
town, which enabled the colony to extend
itself, and to build Annapolis, fifty hiiles
farther up. In the following year, two
other vessels, under the command of cap
tain Argalt, brought provisions of every
kind. In 1619, the company of Virginia
sent thither a fleet laden with cattle, pro
visions, and about 1300 men. From this
time, new emigrants continued to arrive
yearly; and the colony, feeling its strength,
neglected proper means of deferice, which
encouraged the Indians to plot its destruc
tion. This they did in sp artful a manner,
that pwing ti) the dispersed situatien pf the
inhabitants, all wpuld have been destroyed
in one night, if they had not been informed
ofthe plan, a few hours before the time ap
pointed for its execution. The Indians
succeeded, however, in putting to death
¦334 persons, and destroying several estar
blishments; among others, the forge pf
Falling Creek. Under the governorship of
George Hardby, the culture of tobacco was
encouraged, and a council^ and general as
sembly were instituted, in imitation of the
English form of government. About the
?ame period, 160 single young women were

brought frpm Englancf. as wives for the
bttehelers, and the price ef each was abeut
120 ppunds pf tobaccp. Three years after
wards, the cencessien made by the cprnpany
at Lpndpn was reveked, and the prevince
was placed under the immediate gevern
ment pf the crown. The track sputh pf
36° 30' was separated from Virginia in 1630,
and called Carolina; and Maryland was
taken frprii it twp years afterwards. In
1661, the laws pf England were adopted as
provincial laws. The colonists suffered
great injury in 1673, from a Diitch squa
dron which ravaged the coast, and also from
insurrections, whicli broke out in 1675 and
1676 ; the last of which, called Bacon's re
bellion, cost the prpvince 100,000 pounds
currency. In 1754, colonel Washington
surprised and took Fort du Quesne ; but
was afterwards obliged to yield to superior
force. Virginia showed great 6pposition to
the arbitrary measures ef the British ge
vernment, in 1765 and 1769. In 1781, it
became the theatre pf war. .
Virginia, a town pf Ireland, in the
county of Cavan. It is a smart neat town,
pleasantly situated on a river pf the same
name. 40?^ miles N. XV. nf Dublin.
Virginstgwe, a parish pf- England, in
Devenshire, 6 miles N. N.E. ef Laun-
ceston. Virieu, a town of France, department
of the Isere, containing, with its parish,
about 4000 inhabitants, partly employed in
cotton spinning and the manufacture of
hats. 25 miles N. XV. of Grenoble.
Viriville, a town of France, depart
ment ofthe Isere, ori the Peronne. Popiii
lation 1500. 14 miles N. XV. of St Mar-
cellin. Virle, a town of Italy, in the Piedmori-
tese province of Pinerolo. Population 1500.
Virreies, three small islands among the
Philippines. Long. 121. 48. E. Lat. 13,
18. N.
Virton, a town of the Netherlands,
on the Chiers. Population 1300. 9 miles
N. E. of Montmedy.
Visa, a town of European Turkey, in
Romania, the capital of a district. It cpn-
tains a small market-place, and twomosques.
63 miles W, N. XV. of Constantinople.
Viscardo, or Guise arpo, Capo, a pro
montory of the island of Cephalonia, ex
tending into the Ionian sea towards the
north-west, and having a good harbour he-
hind it.
Vischegrad, a small town and castle
of European Turkey, in Bosnia, on the Drina
80 mites S. XV. of Belgrade.
Vi-scher's Island, a small island in the
Pacific ocean, near the east coast of Morty.
Long. 128. 39. E. Lat'. 2. 21. N.
Vi8chnei-Volotsch0k, a townof E'urctf

VIS

524,

V I T

peon Russia, gevernment df Tver, Popu
lation 4000. 217 miles S. S. E. of Peters
burg. Near this is a canal of large dimen
sions, which joins the'Tverza and the Msta.
Vise, or Weset, an inland town of the
Netherlands, province of Liege, situated on
the Maese. It has manufactures of stock
ings. Population 1900. 6 miles S. pf
Maestricht. Viseu, an inland town of Portugal, pro
vince of Beira, between the rivers Mondego
and Vouga. It is a bishop's see. At Viseu
is held, in September, the only large fair in
the kingdom. Population 5000. 42 miles
W. S. XV. of Oporto, and 52 N. E. of
¦Coimbra. Visingsoe, the. principal island pf the
lake-ef Wetter, in the south of Sweden.
Viso, Et, a neatly built town pf Spain,
iin. La Mancha, 126 railes S. of Madrid.
Pppulatipn 3800.
Viso, Monte, a lofty mountain of the
Cottian Alps, between Piedmont and France,
10,000 feet high, and remarkable for a
tunnel c_t through it, of 500 paces in length.
VisonsE, a town of Italy, in Montferrat,
situated at the confluence of the Carmagna
and the Bormida. Population 1300. 3
Bailes E. of Acqui.
Visr, or Vispach, a small town of Swit
zerland, in the Valais, on the Visp or Vis-
bach, 25 miles E. of Sion.
Vistidscha, or Vostitza, a small in
land town of Greece, in the Morea, sand-
.giacat of Tripoli tza.
Vistritza, the Astraus of the ancients,
a river of European Turkey, in Romania,
sandgiacat of Salonica, which falls into the
'Ferina. Vistula, the great river of Poland,
which rises, however, not iu that country,
but in Austrian Silesia, at the foot of the
Carpathians. Flowing eastward, it soon
enters Poland at the southern frontier,
passes the ancient capital Cracow ; and af
ter bathing the walls of Saridomir, receives,
in the San, a great addition to its waters.
_ts criurse, now northward, brings it, after
traversing a considerable track of country,
to Warsaw ; at some distance from which
it receives the Bug, a river almost equal to
itself in magnitude, and bringing with it
the waters of the south-east and north of
Poland. The Vistula, now become one of
the great rivers of Europe, continues to
hold a northward course, inclines to the
west, passes the towns of Plock and Culm ;
and after flowing several hundred miles,
with a wide channel, and undiminished
yolume, divides, like the Rhine, into two
branches, of which one, called the Nogat,
and another the Old Vistula, flow east-r
partis to the Frische Haff, white the largest
i£reani preserves the rjauie of Vistula, $_id'

turning to the westward, falls into the
Baltic at Dantzic. The Vistula flpwing
generally through a level ceuntry, is navi
gable many hundred miles, beginning so
far up as Cracow. It. is consequently the
great channel for the conveyance of corn
and other products from the interior of
Poland. Vitenz, or Chtelnitza, a small town.
pf Hungary, 35 miles N. N. E. nf Presburg.
Vitepsk, a gpvernment pf the nerth-
west of European Russia, lying to the east
of Courland, and south of Livonia, be
tween 26. 30. and 31. 50. of JE. Long, and
55. 3, and 57. of N. Lat. Its territorial
extent is about 20,000 square miles, and its
population nearly 750,000, partly Poles,
Lithuanians, and Lettonians ; partly also
Russians, Germans, and Jews. The sur
face is generally flat, and, though in the
north-east, the elevation is considerable.
There are no mountains, and hardly any
hills. The forests, as in other parts of this
ill cultivated and thinly peopled country,
are very extensive ; and potash is made
from the wood, in large quantities for ex
portation. Hemp and flax are also raised
and sent abroad. The pastures are gene
rally good : cattle are reared and exported.
There is also some traffic in the article of
honey and bees wax. This province con
tains several lakes. Its chief rivers are the
Dwina, the Ula, and the Viteba.
Vitepsk, a city of European Russia, and
the capital of the government of the same
name, stands on the Dwina, at the influx
of the. Viteba, which divides it into two
parts. Among its inhabitants is a con
siderable proportion of Jews. All trade,
as is usual in Poland and Lithuania, is
in their hands. The town is surround
ed by a wall, but ,made no regular de
fence in the campaign of 1812, having
been alternately occupied by French and
Russians, according to their superiority
in the field. Though not well built, on
the whole, it contains a proportion of neat
houses : wood is the common material in
their construction. Population 13,000.
322 miles S. of Petersburg, and 297 XV. ot
Moscow. Viterbo, a considerable town of Italy,
in the States of the Church, the capital of
the delegation of the same name, situated
at the foot of a high mountain, This is
a place of antiquity, supposed by some to
be the anqient Voltwna, pr capital of the
Etruria; by others to have been built
by the Loihbards. It is still surrounded
with a wall, and has a humber of round
towers, constructed/ in the* time of feudal
barbarism. Its streets are broad and well
paved, its market-place neat, and several of
the principal buildings constructed with.

V I T

5S5

v ^ t

taste. It is the see of a bishop, and has
_ome manufactures on a small scale; but
its chief attractions to strangers are the
warm mineral springs in the neighbourhood,
and the number of villas, belonging, in ge
neral, to families of rank in Rome. Abeut
half a mile from the "town is a small lake,
called Bulicame, the waters cf which emit
a sulphureeus smell, and appear, frem their
bubbling up, to be in a state of continual
agitation. Population 10,000. 27 miles
N. N. E. of Civita Vecchia, and 38 N. N. XV.
of Rome.
Viteksen, a small town of Denmark, in
the duchy of Holstein, with a Lutheran
convent, 5 miles XV. of Pinneberg.
Vithuisen, a town of the Netherlands,
in the province of Groningen. Population
1300. 14 miles N. N. E. of Groningen.
Vito, Capo di San, the north-west
point of the island pf Sicily. Leng. 12.
41. E. Lat. 38. 12. N.
Vitplanp, an inland town pf Naples,
in the Principato Ultra. It has ccnsider
able manufactures pi" leather. Pepulatiun
5500. Vitre, a town pf France, in Brittany,
department ef the Me et Vilaine. It is si
tuated en the banks nf the Vilaine, which
is here a sriiall stream. Theugh an ill built
place, it has varieus manufactures, viz.
weollens, serge, flannel, canvas, and linen.
It has also tanneries and manufactures of
leather. It has a castle, surrounded with a
number of strong towers. On 21st January
181T, it suffered severely by fire. Popula
tion 9000. 20 miles E. of Rennes.
Vitrey, a town of France, department
of the Upper Saone, with 1700 inhabit
ants. 16 miles E. ef Langres.
Vitry, a town pf France, department of
the Pas de Calais, situated on the Scarpe.
Population 1800. 4 miles S. XV. of Douay.
Vitry le Brule, a village of France,
department of the Marne. Population
700. 3 mites N. E. of Vitry le Francois.
Vitry, or Vitry le Francois, a town
of France, in Champagne. It has a
bridge over the Marne, which here be
comes navigable for barges. Its trade is
in corn and wood ; also in the cotton and
other articles manufactured in the town.
Vitry is still surrounded by a wall, and,
though built chiefly of wood, has a pleasant
appearance ; its largest square being neat
and regular, and its principal church built
in the Italian style. The addition of Le
Francois to its name is derived from Francis
I. in whose reign it was built. It was the
scene of important military operations in
1814. Population 7000. 20 miles S. E; of
Chalons. Vitteaux, a town of France, depart
ment of the Cote d'Or, on the Brenne^

with manufactures of woollens: Popular
tion 2000. 31 miles XV. of Dijon. .
Vittel, a town of France, depart
ment ofthe Vesges, with 1300 inhabitants,
part ef whom are employed in making lace.
14 miles S. XV. of Mirecourt.
VitteneZ, or Chtelnicze, or Tel-
kiTz, a town of Hungary. Population
1500. 13 miles N. of Tyrnau.
Vittoria, a town ofv'Spain, the chief
place of the province of Alava. It stand-
partly on the slope of a hill, partly at the
entrance of a beautiful valley, watered by
the Zadora. It is surrounded by a wall,
but is, with some exceptions, a scattered
and ill built place. These exceptions con
sist in a few streets of tolerable width, and
a square, with a fountain in the centre.
The principal churches are those of the
Carmelites and the Dominicans. Its trade
consists chiefly in the transit between Cas
tile and the northern provinces. . This town,
or rather its neighbourhood, was the scene
of a -general engagement, on 21st June
1813, in which the French, under Jourdari,
were defeated by lord Wellington. Popu
lation 6500. 27 miles S. of Bilbao.
Vittoria, a town of Sicily, iu the Val
di Noto, in the Contado di Modica. It is
situated at a distance from any great road,
and is consequently little visited by travel
lers. Its population has been stated at
1 1,000, a number rendered probable by the
fertility of the surrounding country, and
the special privileges enjoyed by the whole
of the adjacent district, called the Contado
di Modica. 40 miles XV. by S. of Syracuse,
and 45 S. S. XV. of Catania.
Viu, a town of Italy, in Piedmont, on
the river Chiara. Population 3000. 4
miles N. XV. of Turin.
Vivaka, a small island of the Mediterra
nean, in the bay of Naples.
Vivero, a small town of Spain, in Gali
cia, with a capacious harbour. 23 mites
N. N. XV. of Mondonedo.
Viverols, a town of France, department
of the Puy de Dome. Population 1100.
9 miles S. S.W. of Ambert.
Viviers, a town of France, situated on
the Rhone. Though a small and ill built
place, it is the see of a bishop, and has,
partly within its walls, partly in the neigh
bourhood, some manufactures of woolten,
linen, and silk. Population 2000. 6 miles
S. XV. of Montelimart.
Vivonne, a town of France, department
of the Vienne, on the Claim Population
2100. 12 mites S. by XV. of Poitiers.
Viuz en Sallaz, a town of Savoy, dis
trict of Boneville. Population 1800.
Vix, a town of France', department of
La Vendee, with manufactures of linen.
Population 2100. 9 mites S. of Fontenay.

v I 0

_2e

v o &

Vizan, a town pf France, department of
the Vaucluse, with 1800 inhabitants.
Vizille, a town pf France, department
of the Isere. It has a few manufactures
of linen and paper, and in the neighbour
hood extensive quarries ; also an ancient
castle. Population 1600. 9 mites S. S. if.
bf Grenoble,
Vizzini, an inland town pf Sicily, in the
Val di Neto, situated in a mountainous
district. It stands, not on the great road
leading from Catania to Girgenti, but nn a
by-road leading from Calatagirone to the
cpast. It is cpnsequently seldcm visited
by travellers. Pppulatipn 8000; 28 miles
S, XV. pf Catania.
Vi,aardingen, a tpwn nf the Nether
lands, province of South Holland, on the
Maese, with 6000 inhabitants. It has ex
tensive fisheries, apd is the principal place
of rendezvous of the Dutch herring vessels,
6 miles W. by S. of Rotterdam.
Vladimir, a government of European
Russia, lying to the east of the go
vernment of Mosccw. Its area is abput
19,500 square miles ; its pppulatipn near
ly 1,000,000. It presents, in general, a
flat surface, fertile towards the east, but
wppdy in the west. The atmosphere is,
on the whole, healthy, but many parts of
the country are damp or marshy, so that
intermitting fevers are not uncommon in
spring and autumn. The chief rivers are,
the Kliasma and the Oka. The govern
ment is divided into 13 circles.
Vladimir, a town of European Russia,
on the river Kliasma, the capital of a1
government or province, and a bishop's
see. Population 3000. 112 miles E. by
N. of-Mosccw, and 500 S. E. pf St Peters
burg. Vlian, a small town pf Austrian Dal-
matia, pn the island pf St Michael.
Vlie, er Flie, the passage from the
Zuyder Zee into the German ocean, between
the islands of Schelling and Vlieland.
Vlieland, a small island of Holland,
at the entrance of the Zuyder Zee, about
eight miles long and three broad. It
had formerly two villages, East and West
Vlieland, but the latter is now covered
by the sea. Population 800. 5 mites N.
from the Texel. Long. 4.25. E. Lat. 53.
24. N.'
Vlieringen, a large village, or rather
town pf the Netherlands, in the province of
South Brabant. Population 3800.
Vlodzimirz, or Vladimir, a town of
European Russia, in the government of
Voihynia, on the river Lug. It has some
traffic in salt, is the see of a bishop
of the United Greek church, and contains
3200 inhabitants. 50 miles E. of Zamosc,
in Ppland.

Vlodzijiirzetz, a small town pf Russia,
in the gpvernmept ef Vplhynia, pn the rivet
Styr, 155 miles W.N. XV. ef Zytomiers.
Vlptho, a town of Prussian Westphalia,,
in the ceunty nf Ravensburg, with 1400
inhabitants. 6 mites S. pf M'nden.
Voba_.no, a town of Austrian Italy, in
the government of Milan, near the river
Chiese, with 1000 inhabitants. 13 miles
N. NiE. of Brescia.
Vobster, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Mells, Somersetshire.
Voburg, or Vohburg, a town of Ger-
many, in Bavaria, on the Danube, 10 miles
E. of Ingolstadt. Population 900.
Vocklabruck, a town of Upper Austria,
on the Vockl, 36 miles S. XV. of Lintz. It
has manufactures of ticking and coarse
linen. Vocpne, a small tpwn pf Italy, in the
States efth. Church, province of Sabina.
Vodoniko, a large village of European,
Turkey, in Macedon, near the Venetiko.
It was anciently called Lyncus. 40 miles
N. by XV. of Joannina.
Vpgel, a small island in the Eastern
seas. Leng. 130. 46. E. Lat. 5. 12. S.
Vpgel Islands, a cluster pf small islands;
near the west ccast pf Siam. Lpng. 98. '
55. E. Lat. 7.38. N.
Vpgelsberg, a lpfty mountain pf the
Swiss cantcn pf the Grisons, abput 10,200
feet abpve the level pf the sea.
Vpgelsberg, a range, or rather greupe
pf mountains in the west pf Germany, be
tween Upper Hesse Fulda and the Wetter-
au. It is cold. and rugged, but is produce
tive in flax, and has good pasturage.
Voghera, a province in the north of
Italy, subject to the king of Sardinia, and
adjacent to Austrian Italy. On a super
ficial extent of 100 square miles, it has
105,000 inhabitants. The staple article
of its produce is silk ; but it yields also
wheat, maize, rice, and wine in abundance.
Voghera, a considerable town of Italy,
the chief place of the preceding pro
vince, on the river Staffora. It is tolerably
built, having a good market place, an
hospital, and several churches and con
vents. It is the see of a bishop, and its
cathedral, built in the modern style, is en
titled to the notice of the trayeller. The
principal branches of its industry are the
spinning and weaving of silk. Population
10,000. 10 miles N. E. of'Tortonu.
VpGOGNA, a small towri in the north of
Italy, in the province of Novara. Pppula
tipn 800. 12 mites N. E. pf Casale.
Vpgtland, a circle pr district cf Ger
many, in the kingdom pf Saxpny, occupy-
ing a space cf 700 square miles, with
90,000 inhabitants, in the south-west
cprner pf the kingdpm. It bears a great

v o if

S27

V G %

resemblance to the adjoining circle of the
Erzgebirge, except that it has fewer mines,
and that the great branch of employment
is the weaving of muslin. The chief town
is Plauep.
Vohemaro, Cape, a cape en the east
coast of the island of Madagascar. Leng.
54. 44. E. Lat. 13. 20. S.
Vohenstraus, a small town of Ger
many, in Bayaria, 45 miles N. by E. of
Ratisbpn. Pppulation 1 100.
Void, a town of France, department of
the Maese, with manufactures of leather
and paper. Population 1100. 6 mites S.
by E. of Coramercy.
Voil, Loch, a lake of Scotland, in
Perthshire, in the parish of Balquhidder,
about three miles long and one broad ; the
source pf the river Balvag, ene pf the
principal branches pfthe Teith."
Voiron, a small town of France, depart
ment cf the Isere, en the river Mprges. It
is the staple place for the linen manufac
tured here, and in a number ef surround
ing villages, the total value of which varies
from L.100,000 to L.200,000 a year. The
tewn has likewise bleaching grounds, and
cpnsiderable steel wprks, where arms are
manufactured. Population 5400. 14 miles
N. XV. of Grenoble.
Voirons, Mont, a mountain of Switzer
land, on the borders ef the lake pf Geneva,
abput 3400 feet abpve the level ef the lake.
Vpiteur, a small town in the east of
France, department of the Jura. Popula
tion 1000. 6 miles N- of Lons te Saulnier.
Vola, Cape, a cape pf Sputh America,
on the nerth ccast pf Caraccas. Leng. 72.
XV. Lat. 12. N.
Vplanp, a small town pf Italy, in the
States pf the Ghurch, en the Adriatic, pn
the Pp. 28 mites E. ef Ferrara.
Vplcanellp, a small islet pf the Medi
terranean, betenging to the Lipari group.
It is of volcanic origin, and though former
ly separated from the larger island of Vol-
canp, by a narrow channel, it is npw ccn-
nected with it by a neck cf land, ^formed
during a vielent eruption. It is of a tri
angular form, and, Uke Volcano, uninhabit
ed. It continues to emit smoke from
different parts of its surface.
Vplcanc, an island ofthe Mediterranean,
belonging to Sicily, the most southern of
the Lipari group, situated between the
island of Lipari and the Sicilian coast, and
separated from the former by a narrow
channel., It cpnsists of a single volcanic
mountain, of rather more thaii half a mite
in height, which descends by successive
gradations, till it loses itself in the sea,
where the circumference of its base, and
cpnsequently of the island, is about 12
mites. In all parts of the island, the traces

of fire are distinctly visible,. The portion;
of it opppsite to Lipari is sterile, without-
the smallest trace of vegetation ; towards*
-the south and east, however, it is covered
with trees and other vegetable productions.
The mountain presents the appearance of a
cone. Its ascent, though by no means
easy, is sufficiently practicable. It is
about three thousand feet in height : the
crater is very large, its form oval, its cir
cuit about a mite, its depth about 400
yards. It has no opening pf consequence,-
but a smooth surface throughout, emitting
not lava, but quantities of smoke and va-;
pour. At night these look like a bright
cloud, and give a reddish tinge to the at
mosphere. The mountain has a remark-1
able cavern, containing a small mineral
spring. It seems to have undergone con
siderable alteration in its form since the
days of antiquity, having had then two
summits, and, according to spme writers,
three distinct craters. It is totally uriin-
habited. Long. 15. 13. E. Lat. 38. 30. N
Volcano, Little, one of the Lipari
islands. Long. 15. 12. E. Lat. 38. 32. N.
Volcano, an island in the Pacific ocean,
about 24 miles N. from Egmont island, one
of those called Queen Charlotte's islands.
It is above 2000 feet above the level of the
sea; and its height is to its base in the pro
portion of one to three. It sometimes emits
a large bright flame every ten minutes, as
was seen by captain Wilson of the ship
Duff. Long. 165. 4. E- Lat. 1 0. 17. S.
Volcano, an island in Dampier's straits,.
near the coast of New Britain, so named
from its being the seat of a volcano. It was
in a very active state in 1?92. Long. 143.
9. E. Lat. 5. 32. 20. S,
Volcano Bay, an extensive bay in the
south-eastern extremity of the island of
Java, so called by captain Broughton, from
the volcanoes on the shore. This bay is
very capacious,; its entrance betweeri two
points 33 miles asunder ; and it has 50
fathoms water in the centre. All the vol
canoes are in an entire state. The northern
side of the bay has a fine aspect, consisting
of an agreeable diversity of rising grounds,
and a variety of trees. Horses, dogs, foxes,
deer, rabbits, and bears, are seen here j
birds are neither numerous nor remarkable^
but there is abundance of fish. The soil
is good, and its produce luxuriant ; and
there are few plants growing in England,
which are not to be found here.
Volchov, a river of European ,Russia,
in the government of Novgorod, which
joins the lakes Ladoga and Umea. - As the
latter lake is of dangerous navigation, a
canal has been dug between the Volchov at
Novgorod, and the Msto,
Volckach, a town of Bavarian Fran-

V O % *28
Amk, on the Maine, 15 miles 15.. byN. of
Wurtzbiirg. "Pppulatipn 1500.
Vplczysk, a small tcwn pf Eurppean
Russia, in the gpvernment ef Ppdplia, dis
trict of Kaminiec.
Volendam, a village of the Netherlands,
in the province of North Holland, with
800 inhabitants.
Voi.hynia, an extensive government of
the Russian empire, lying to the east of
the kingdom of Poland, between the go
vernments _f Grodno and Podolia. , Its
territorial extent is 29,300 square miles,
and its population about 1,200,000, little
more than half the number of Scotland on
a surface of equal extent. While Po
land was entire and, independent, Vol-
hynia formed a province of that king
dom, which bordered with the Ukraine on
the south-east ; nor does it yield to the
Ukraine in fertility. The soil is generally
¦chalky, but in some places marshy, and in
many a rich vegetable mould. The climate
is in general temperate. Its produce consists
in wheat, mullet, and rye. -Its pasturages
sea extensive, but a great part of the sur
face is forest land, affording a striking
proof of the backwardness of a ccuntry
favoured in spil and climate, but deficient
in an outlet for its products.
From its situation on the frontier pf
Ppland, Volhynia has often been exposed
to the evils of invasion. In 1618, the
Tarters made an, incursion into it, carried
off a great bopty in cattle and ether pro
perty, and ted a number pf the inhabitants
into slavery. Since 1793,. it has been in
the pessessien nf Russia. Its chief tewn
has been for some time Zytomiers.
Volkelmark, a small town of Austrian
Illyria, in Carinthia, on the Drave, 16
miles E. of Clagenfurt.
Volkmarsheim, a town of Prussian
Westphalia, government of Minden, on the
Diemel. Population 2200. 18 miles-
XV. N. XV. of Cassel.
Volknaiisporf, a town of Saxony, near
Leipsic. Population 800.
Volkovisk, a town of European Russia,
56 miles E. of Grodno.
Volkstedt, a large village ofGermany,
in the principality of SchWartzburg. Here
is a large manufactory of porcelain.
Volleniiofen, a town of the Nether
lands, in the province of Overyssel, with a
harbour on the Zuyder Zee. Population
1000. 14 miles N. N. XV. of Zwolle.
Vollore, a town of France, in Auvergne,
department of the Puy de Dome, contain
ing, with its parish, above 3000 inhabitants.
6 miles S. E. of Thiers.
Volme; a small river' of Prussian West
phalia, which falls into the Roer.
Volmerstein, a small town of Prussian

VOL

Westphalia, in the county of Mark, 8 miles
S. XV. of Sehwiert.
Volney, a township of the United States,
in Oswego courity, New Ybrk. A valuable
quarry pf stone, pf which grindstones, &c.
are made, is found at Oswego falls in this
town. Pppulatipn 328. 50 miles XV. of
Rome. Volo, an ancient town of European
Turkey, in Thessaly, situated on an arm
of the sea called the gulf of Volo. Its po
pulation amounts to nearly 5000. Its har
bour is large, and resorted to by vessels
frem Egypt, Candia, Smyrna, &c. In 1685
it was taken and partly destroyed by the
Venetians. 38 miles N. XV. pf Larissa.
Lpng. 23. 12. E. Lat. 39. 28. N.
Vplpgda, a province or government of
European Russia, lying to the seuth pf that
pf Archangel; and to the east pf thpse ef
Npvgprpd and Otenetz. It, extends frem
Long. 38. 20. to 49. 20. E. and from Lat.
58. 30. to 65. N. being one of the largest,
but worst peopled governments of the em
pire; for while its territorial extent is
149,000 square miles, its population pro
bably does not amount to 654,000. The
cause of this great disproportion is to be
sought, not in defects of the soil, but
in the severity of the climate, and the long
winter. To the north we have all the se
verity of the frozen zone ; the trees losing
their leaves in August, and the rivers being
frozen over from the end of October to the
middle of April. In the south there are
large tracks occupied by forests, lakes, and
morasses. Mountains are rare, but a suc
cession of hill and date is very common ;
and in many places these inequalities pro
duce scenery which is not deficient in
beauty. Agriculture is followed to a cer
tain extent, but the severity and change
able state of the weather render it preca
rious. The produce of the pasture grounds,
of the chase and fishing, tend to make up
for this uncertainty, and the woods supply
materials for export, as well as demesti.
use. The government is divided into ten
circles. Vologda, a town of European Russia,
and the capital of the above province. It
stands on the river Vologda, is a bishop's
see, and has a theelpgical seminary, arid a
gymnasium. The inhabitants Appear to be
mpre enterprising than many pf their fel-
tew subjects, having established a number
ef manufactures, such as silk, linen, can
vas, dye-stuffs, and leather ; and carry en
a ccnsiderable trade beth with St Peters
burg and Archangel. They even send
seme articles sp far as China and the Aleu
tian islands. In 1812, the value pf the
wares sent from this to Archangel alone,
was computed at L.350,000 sterling! Po"-

VOL

529

V O R

pulation 11,000. 365 mites E. by S. of
Petersburg, and 248 N. N. E. of Moscow.
Long. 41. 11. 15. E. Lat. 59. 13. 30. N.
Volokolamsk, a town of European Rus
sia, 73 mites W. N. XV. of Moscow. Popu-
tion 2600.
Volonne, a town of France, department
of the Lower Alps. Population 1700. 6
miles S. S. E. of Sisteron.
Volotschinsk, a town of European Rus
sia, in the government ef Vplhynia.
Vplpe, a cape pn the nprth cpast pf
Sardinia. Lpng. 9. 47. E. Lat. 40. 4. N.
Vplpedo, a town of Italy, in the pro
vince of Tortona, pn the small river Curene.
Pppulatipn 1000. 6 miles E. ef Tortona.
' Volpersdorf, a village pf Prussian
Silesia, 14 miles S. pf Glatz. Pppulatipn
1100. Vplpianp, a town pf Italy, in the
Piedmontese province of Turin. Popula
tion 3700. 12 miles N. by E. of Turin.
Volsk, an inland town of European
Russia, in the government of Saratov, on
the Wolga. Population 4600. It has few
manufactures, and the principal employ
ments are agriculture, and the sate of its
produce. 70 miles N. E. of Saratov.
Volta, a town of Milan, near the Min-
cio, 12 miles N. by' XV. of Mantua.
Volta, a ccnsiderable river cf Guinea,
in Western Africa, forming the boundary
betweeri the Gold and Slave coasts. It
overflows its banks in the rainy season.
The channel is obstructed with rocks and
sand-banks, and does not admit ships of
burden. Voltaggio, a small town of Italy, among
the Appennines, 15 miles N. of Genoa.
Voltera, an inland town of Italy, in
Tuscany, situated on high ground on the.
river Era. It contains a cathedral, an hos
pital, and several churches. It is the see
of a bishop, has a public seminary of edu
cation, and appears, from its monuments,
particularly its .walte of Etruscan construc
tion, to have been a place of great antiqui
ty. At present its citadel serves as a state
prison ; and the chief employment of the
inhabitants is derived from the sate bf the
produce, corn, wine, and olive oil, of the
adjacent country. Here are also quarries
of alabaster, marble, and gypsum. Of
these, various articles, such as vases in the
Etruscan style, are sculptured in the town.
Here are likewise considerable salt-Works,
Population 5000. 24 miles S. by XV. of
Florence. Voltri, a small but populous town of
Italy, 9 mites XV. of Genoa.
Voltschansk, a town of European Rus
sia, in the government of Slobodsk-Uk-
raine, with 2700 inhabitants. 60 miles
N. E. of Charkov.
V.L. VI. TART II.

Volturno, a riyer of Naples, which takes
its rise in the Appennines, and falls into the
gulf ef Gaeta, 20 miles N. XV. pf Naples.
Vplvic, a tpwn pf France, department
pf the Puy de Dome. Population 2100.
7 miles N. XV. of Clermont en Auvergne.
Voluntown, a township of the United
States, in Windham county, Connecticut,
16 miles N. by E. of Nprwich. Population
1016. Voluska, a small seaport of Austrian
Illyria, in Istria, 6 mites XV. of Fiume.
Vonizza, a fortified town of European
Turkey, in Epirus, situated at the foot of
Mount Zoromeros, on the gulf ofArta.
It is supposed to be the ancient Ahaciorium,
mentioned by Pausanias, and is built at the
bottom of a bay, between two promontories.
It has a good road for vessels, arid. carries
on a little trade, but is important chiefly
for the quantities pf wpod for ship-building,
produced in its territory. Tt was long,
held by the Venetians. 50 miles S. of
Joannina. Long. 21. 2. E. Lat. 39. ,15. N.
Vpprborg, a village pf the Netherlands,1
in Seuth Hplland, 2 miles E. pfthe Hague.
Pppulatipn 1700.
Vpprn, an island pf the Netherlands,
situated between twe mpuths pf the Maese.
It is about twenty mites in length, and five
in breadth, and is divided into East and
West Voorn. It is tolerably fertile in corn,
The chief place is Briel.
Voorschoten, a village of the Nether
lands, with 1100 inhabitants. 3 niiles
S. S. XV. of Leyden.
Voorst, an inland town of the Nether
lands, in the province of Gelderland, yrith
4400 inhabitants. 12 mites E. of Arnheim.
Vorarlberg, a mountainons district of
the Austrian states, bordering on Switzer
land, the lake of Constance1 and Bavaria.
It takes its name from a great mouritain
called Arlberg, which separates it from
T'vrol, and forms a part of pne ef the
branches cf the Alps. The Vorarlberg
consisted of a number of petty lordships,
which were all ceded to Bavaria at the
peace of Presburg in 1806, but were re
stored after the fall of Bonaparte. It npw
forms a circle ef Tyrol, but has still its.
separate states, probably because the. privi
leges of the two countries are different. Its
area is about 940 square miles; ijs popula
tion 85,000. Thechief'town is.Bregenz,
Vorau, a town of the Austrianstates, in
Styria, 61 miles S. by XV. of Vienna. '
Vorchiieim, a town of Bavaria, on the
Regnitz. Population 2300. 20 miles N. of
Nuremberg. ,
VoiiDE, a village of Prussian Westpha
lia, with manufactures of hardware. 21
niiles S.' of Are'nsberg.
Vouden, a village of the Ne.herlarids,
' 2 L

V O R

530

V o s

in* the province of Gelderland, with 2500
inhabitants. 1 5 miles E. by S. of Zutphen.
VoRDEN,a town ofGermany, in Hanover,
15 miles N. by E. of Osnabruck.
Vordenberg, a town of the Austrian
States, in Upper Styria. It contains exten
sive iron-wprks. 4 miles N. pf Leoben.
Vprdingbprg, a seapprt pf Denmark, in
the island ef Zealand, situated en a bay
opppsite te Falster. Pppulatipn 1000. 52
mites S. S. XV. ef Cppenhagen.
Vo'rdoni, a small town pf the Morea,
situated en the river Vasilipetamp (Euro-
tus). It is the see pf a bishpp, and is 7
miles S. by E. ef Misitra.
Vor'ep pe, a town of France, department
of the Isere, on the small river Reise.
Here are manufactures nf hats and leather.
Pepuktipn 2100. 9 mites N. XV. pf Gre
noble. .'
Vprey, a tpwn nf France, department pf
the Upper Leire, with 1600 inhabitants.
1 1 . miles N. E. ef Le Puy.
Vpringen, a tpwn pf Germany, 7 mites
N. pf Sigmaringen. Pppulatipn 700.
' Vprpnez, a river pf European Russia,
which rises in the gpvemment of Tambov,
and joins the Don a little below. It is na
vigable through the chief part of its course.
Voronez, a province or government in
the interior of European Russia, bounded
On the east by the country of the Don Cos
sacks, and lying between Lat. 48. and
54. N. Its area, equal to that of Scotland,
is 31,000 square miles ; but its populatipn
hardly, ampunts to 800,000. It bprders pn
theUkraine,and,like that extensive ccuntry,
has in general agcpdsoil, and a steady climate.
It is traversed by three navigable rivers, the
Don, the Voronez, and the Donez. besides
a number of smaller streams. The chief
objects of tillage are corn, flax, hemp, and,
in a small degree, tobacco. Various kinds
Of fruit are ' raised here ; and whole fields
are in some places covered with water me
lons. Manufactures, on the other hand,
are confined to woollens, linen, and hard
ware, for home consumption, all of a very
coarse and imperfect quality. A small part
of the population are descendants pf Ger
man settlers.
Voronez, the capital of the above go
vernment, pn the river Veronez. It is
the see of an archbishop ; and its princi
pal buildings are the cathedral, the resi
dence pf the geverner, and the public ef-
fices of the ^province. Here are classical
and ether schqpls, along with a number pf
manufacturing establishments, woollens,
leather, and hardware, each on a small scale.
The trade of the place is carried on by the
Voronez, on the banks of which a quay,
with docks for barges, was built by the czar
Peter I. Population Between 12,000 and

15,000. 293 miles S. of Moscow. Long.
39. 21. 30. E. Lat. 51. 40. 30. N.
Voronovka, a smalltown of European
Russia, in the government of Kiev.
Vorosputak, a village of Transylvania,
in the county of Weissenburg.
Vorpsvagas, pr Cerwenica, a large
village ef Hungary, ceunty cf Saros.
Vprschutz, a large*village pf Germany,'
in Hesse-Cassel, near Gudensberg.
Vprsfelde, a town pf Germany, in the
duchy cf Brunswick, with 1000 inhabitants.
21 miles N.E. cf Brunswick.
Vprskla, a river pf Eurppean Russia,
ih the Ukraine, Which falls intp the Dnieper.
VorSt, a town of Prussian Westphalia,
ih the gevernment of Cleves. Population
2000. Vpsch, a lake of European Russia, in
the government of Novgorod.
Vosges, a great chain of mountains in
the east of France, extending from nprth
to sputh, in a line nearly parallel te the
course of the Rhine, from Bale to Spires.
This chain may be termed a continuation
ofthe Jura mountains; for it begins near
ly where the latter end, and is separated
from them only by a valley. The length
of the main chain of the Vosges is about
130 mites ; but there is a farther chain or
range extending westward into France, tra
versing the department of the Vosges, and
ending near Sedan, in- the hills and forest
land of the Ardennes. Without rivalling
in height .the Alps, the Carpathians, or the
Pyrenees, the Vosges mountains have in
various parts an elevation of 4000 or 5000
feet, and are covered with snow during
eight or nine months in the year. They
form, more than the, Rhine, the natural
barrier between France and Germany ; and
although Alsace, situated on the German
side, has been a century and a half in the
possession pf France, the language ef the
ccuntry is still German. Great part cf the
Vesges mpuntains are cpvered with forests ;
but the means pf conveying the timber to
a market by water are as yet very limited.
The great rivers leading frem the Vesges
to the sea are the Meuse and the Moselle.
The 111 fefnis the principal channel from
them to the Rhine.
Vosges, a department in the nnrth-east
pf France, formed pf a part pf Lprraine,
and adjpining the departments ef the
Meurthe and Upper Saone. Its extent,
equal to two of our average sized ceunties,
is abeut 2400 square -miles; its popula
tion spmewliat above 334,000. The sur
face is rugged, consisting of" mountains and
forest Iand,interspersed with valliesof great
er or less extent. Here are the sources of se
veral large rivers, the Meuse, the Moselle,
the Meurthe, and the Saone. The smaller

v b v

.31

V R A

streams and mountain torrents' are Very
numerous, as are the mineral waters, of
which the best known are those of Plom-
bieres. The soil in the mountains is often
stony ; in the plains chalky and sandy.
The climate is cold, the products oats, bar
ley, rye, potatoes, flax, and hemp. In the
mote fertile tracks wheat, and in situations
of favpurable expesure, vines ; the summer
heat being great in the vallies. The mi
neral preducts are varfous, viz. iron,
lead, copper, and, in a few situations,
silver, marble, and potter's-earth. This
department is divided into five arrondisse-
ments. Its capital is the small town of
Epirial. The population, chiefly agricul
turists, is far from dense, and would' be
still less, did not the iron-mines afford
work to a number of hands. The cheap
ness of provisions, arid consequently of
labour, has led to the introduction of other
manufactures, viz. linen and cotton cloth,
the spinning of yarn, and the making of
lace. These articles furnish, along with
cattle, butter, cheese, glass, earthen-ware,
and timber, the chief exports ofthe depart
ment. Voskerensk, a town of European Rus
sia, in the government of Moscow. Po
pulation 1000. 36 miles XV. N. XV. of
Moscow. Vosnesensk, a small and lately built
town of European Russia, on the Bog, 80
miles N. N. W. of Cherson.
Vostitza, a district of the Morea, in
Achaia, extending alcng the cpast pf the
gulf ef Lepanto. Its chief tewn pf the
same name, occupying' the site nf the an
cient Mgium, was lately a flourishing sea
port, containing 800\ houses; but on 23d
August 1817, it was destroyed, in a great
measure, by an earthquake) along with a
number of the neighbpuring villages. Its
pprt was tolerably good, and served as a
place to export cheese, raisins, and other
products to Patras and the neighbouring
isles. , 25 miles E. of Patras, and 40 N.' XV.
of Corinth.
Votersay, a small island of the He
brides, in the sound of Harris.
Votiaks, a half civilised tribe of Fin
nish descent, who are scattered through the
provinces ef Viatka, Orenburg, and Kazan,
pr that part pf Russia in Europe which
adjoins Russia in Asia. They take the
names pf Udi artd Mprdi, and are said to
have preserved in a great measure their
original language, as well as their former
distinction into tribes. Their number is
considerable, being computed at 30,0,00 in
the government of Orenburg, and 60,000 in
that of Viatka.
Voves, a town pf France; department bf
the Eure and Loire, with 10OO inhabitants,

Who manufacture stockings and Caps.
miles S. E. of Chartres.

15

Vouga, a small town of Portugal, in the
province of Beira, on the riyer Vouga, 37
miles N. of Coimbra.
Vouille, a town of France, department
of the Vienne, 8 miles N. of Poitiers. Po
pulation 900.
Voulte, a town of France, department
of the Ardeche, on the Rhone. Population
1200. 12 miles S. XV. of Valence.
Vouneuil, a town of France, depart
ment of the Vienne. Population 1300. ' 1 5
miles N. E. of Poitiers.
. Vourla, a seaport of Asia Minor; on
the site of the ancient Clazomene, which
was one of the twelve great cities of Ionia.
It is now a village of little importance,
built on two rising grounds, one of which
is inhabited by Christians, who have about
500 houses, and'two'churches ; the re^t is
occupied by the Turks. 25 niites XV. of
Smyrna. Voute, La, a town of France, depart
ment of the Ardeche, on the Rhone. Po
pulation 1400. 18 miles N. of Viviers.
Voute, La, a town of France, depart
ment of the Upper Loire, with 1200 inha
bitants. 9 miles S. of Brioude.
Voutezac, a town of France, depart
ment of the Correze. Population 2100. 9
miles N. XV. of Brives.
Vouting, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Shantung. Long. 117. 19. E. Lat.
37. 35. N.
Voutsy, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Pe-che-lee.
Vouvray, a town of France, on the Loire.
Populatipn 2500. 6 miles N. E. of Tours.
Vpuziehs, a town pf France, department
pfthe Ardennes, situated en the' Aisne. It
has manufactures cf leather, with a traffic in
cern. Pppulatipn 1600. 20 mites S. E. pf
Rethel. Vpw Church, a parish cf England, in
Herefordshire, 11£ miles W. by S. pf
Hereford. Vpwmine, a hamlet pf England, in Here
fordshire, 13 miles S. S. XV. pf Kingten.
Voxa, a river of European Russia, in
Finland, which issues from the lake of
Saima, and falls into the Lake Ladoga.
Vracene, a town ofthe Netherlands, in
East Flanders, district of Dendermonde.
Though an inland place, it enjoys in a con
siderable degree the advantage of water
communication, being at no great distance
from Antwerp on the one side; and Hulst
on the other. The adjacent country is le
vel ; ai"l, like Flanders in general, adapted
both to tillage and pasturage. Population
5000. 9 rhilesW. of Antwerp.
Vrain, St, a town of France, depart
ment of the Nievre.' Population 800.

V u __

538

V Y T

VRANAi or Ujvarina, a small town of
European Turkey, in Romania, 78 mites
W..S.W. of Sophia^
Vrantschia, a district of European
Turkey, in Moldavia, containing 12 vil
lages, and about 2000 petty farms or occu
pancies. Vreden, a town of Prussian Westpha
lia, on the small river Brehkels, and the
confines of Zutphen. Population 2000.
30 miles XV. S. XV. of Munster.
. Vriezen Veen, a town of the Nether
lands, in the province of Overyssel, with
1800 inhabitants. 22 miles E. by S. of
Zwolle. Vrine Loch, a small lake of Scotland,
in Ross-shire, about three miles long and
one broad, which discharges its waters by
a rivulet of the same name, into the head
of Loch Broom.
Vugt, an inland town of the Nether
lands, in North Brabant, containing 1400
inhabitants. 3 miles S. of Bois le Due. .
Vukovar, a town of the Austrian states,
the capital of the county of Syrmium, in

Sclavonia, ¦ situated on the Danube, where
it is joined by the small river Vuko, which
divides Vukovar into two parts, called the
Old and New towns. It is the seat bf a
protopope,,or church dignitary of the second
.rank. It is also the place where the public
meetings of the county are held. The
chief manufacture is the twisting of silk ;
a branch which is favoured by the growth
of mulberry trees in the environs. : The
vine is alsp cultivated here to spme extent.
Population 5700, mostly of the Greek
church. , 21 miles S. E. of Eszek. Long.
19. 1. 25. E. Lat. 45. 21. 9. N.
Vulturara, an inland town of Italy, in
Naples, in the Principato Ultra. Popula
tion 3800. 65 miles N. E. of Naples,
; Vytegra, a town of European Russia,
in the government of Olonetz, on the river
Vytegra. It has nearly 2000 inhabitants,
and carries on some petty manufactures
and traffic with St Petersburg. There
is a water communication by lake, river,
and canal, from this town to the White
sea.

w.

W A A
W» Articles beginning with this letter,
and not found under it, may be spught un
der V.
Waabe, a river pf Germany, in the
duchy uf Brunswick, which falls into the
Ocker. Waackhausen, a village cf Hanover, in
the duchy of Bremen, near the river
Hamme. Waag, a large river of the west of Hun
gary, which rises at the foot of the lofty
mountain of Krivan, in the palatinate of
Lyptau, flows through the palatinates ef
Thurotz, Trentschin, and Neutra, and falls
into the Danube six miles below Comorn.
Part of its course being through a moun
tainous country, it has an unusual number
of rapids and fells. . In other parts it is
easily navigated.
Waao, the bay on the west coast of Nor
way, on which is the town of Bergen.
Waagoe, one of the" Faroe islands, to
the west of Stromoe, belenging te Den
mark. , Waalia, a collection of villages on the
top of a hill in Abyssinia, between Gondar
and Tcherkin.
Waalwyk, a town of the Netherlands,

W A B
in North Brabant, with 1400 inhabitants.
10 miles XV. of Beis le Due.
Waarschppt, an inland town pf the
Netherlands, in East Flanders. It has ma
nufactures pf linen, besides breweries and
distilleries. Pepulation 5300. 9 mites N. XV.
of Ghent.
Waatsch, or Vazhe, a small town of
Austrian Illyria, in Carniola, situated on a
lofty hill, 10 miles E. N. E. of Laybach.
Wabash, a river of the United States,
in Indiana, which waters the middle and
western parts of the state, and flows into
the' Ohio, 30 mites above Cumberland river.
It is upwards of 500 miles long, and is na
vigable for heel boats 400 miles to Ouiatan,
and also for small boats to within eiglht
miles of the Maumee. It meanders in most
of its course through an extensive plain, of
the most fertile soil, diversified by lofty
grov.es and beautiful prairies.
Wabash, Little, a river of the United
States, in Indiana, which runs south-east;
into the Wabash, a few mites above the
Ohio. Wabberthwaite, a parish of England,
in Cumberland, near Ravenglass.
W.ABisA._NeuN,a river ofthe United.

WAD

533

W A D

States, in Louisiana, which ruiis Into the
Mississippi, , Lat. 41. 40. N.
Wabisinekan, a river cf the United
States, in the Misspuri territpry, which
runs into the Mississippi abpve the Mis
spuri, pn the, eastern branch.
Wabuskagama, ariver cf Canada, which
runs into the Saguenay, Lpng. 70. 18. XV.
Lat. 48. 20. N.
Wacahatcha, a river pf Louisiana,
in the district ef Opelousas, which falls in
to the Sabine.
Wachas, a lake of the1 United States, iri
Louisiana, which lies to the west of the
Mississippi, and 22 mites from New Or
leans. It is 23 mites long, and 6 miles
wide, and communicates with the gulf by
several outlets.
Wachenden, a hamlet cf England, in
the parish nf Biddenden, ceunty cf Kent.
Wachenheim, a small but pleasant
town pf the Bavarian circle ef the Rhine,
at the foot ofthe Hart mountain, 12 mites
W. ofManheim. Population 1800.
Wachitta. See Ouaehitta.
Wachovia, or Dobb's Parish, a track
pf land in the United States, in Nerth Ca-
rolina, ccnsisting pf 100,000 acres, pur
chased, in 1751, by the Meravians, who
named it Wachovia, after an estate belong
ing to count Zinzenderf, in Germany. It
ccntains the villages ef Salem, Bethany,
and Bethabara.
Wachshplm. See Waxholm.
Wachshurst, cr Wagshuust, a village
ofGermany, in Baden, 10 mites E. by N.
of Strasburg. Pppulatipn 800.
Wachtendonk, a walled town of Prus
sian Westphalia, on the river Niers, 20
mites N. XV. of Dusseldorf. Population
1400.
¦ Wachtersbach, a town ofGermany, in
Hesse-Cassel, on the Kinzig, 20 miles E.
by N. of Hauau. Population 1100. *
Wachusett, a mountain of the United
States, in Princeton, Massachusetts, about
2000 feet above the level of the sea.
Wacken, or Wakken, an inland town
of West Flanders, near the river Lys, with
2200 inhabitants. 16 ihiles S. XV. of Ghent.
Wackerfield, a township of England,
county of Durham, N. E. of Staindrop.
Wactpn, a parish pf England, cpunty pf
Hereford, 4£ miles N.W. by'W. ef Brom
yard. Wactpn,. a parish pf England, in the
cpunty nf Nprfolk, 4 mites S. XV. by S. of
St Mary Stratton.
Wadan, a small town of Fezzan, on the
route from Tripoli to Mpurzouk, eight days
journey to the south of Mesurata.
Wapborough, a hamlet of England,
county of Wprcester, 3 miles from Pershore.
Waddesdon, a . parish pf England, in

Buckinghamshire, 5 £ mites N.W. by W.
of Aylesbury. Population 1020.
Waddingham, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 8 miles S. by XV. of Glanford
Bridge. Waddingsveen, North and South,
two adjoining villages ofthe Netherlands, in
South Holland, the former containing 1200,
and the latter 500 inhabitants.. 10 miles
S.E. of Leyden. " v
Waddington, a parish of (England, in
Lincolnshire, 4 miles S. of Lincoln. Po
pulation 727.
Waddington, a township of England,
in the West Riding of Yorkshire, situated
on the river Ribble, near Bewland Fprest,
19 miles XV. S. XV. pf Skipton. . Pepulation
1088. Waddingwgrth, a parish pf Englarid,
ecunty cf Lincoln, 5 mites XV. by N. of
Horncastle. Waddon, East and West, two small
hamlets pf England, in the parish ef Ab-
bptsbury, Dorsetshire. >
Wade's Point, a cape of the United
States, on the coast of North Carolina.
Long. 76. 20. XV. Lat. 36. 7. N.
Wadeij, a town of Yemen, in Arabia,
80 miles S. S. XV. of Saade.
Wadels, a river of England and Wales,
which rises in Radnorshire, but falls into
the Lug, near Combe, in Herefordshire,
about 3 miles E. of Presteign.
Wadenhpe, a parish pf England, in
Nprthamptonshire, on the river Nen, 3 4
miles N. by E. of Thrapston.
Wadenschweil, a town of Switzerland,
on the seuth side pf the lake ef Zurich. It
is well built, ccntains 3500 inhabitants,
and has spme manufactures of cotton and
silk. 9 miles S. of Zurich.'
Wadern, a town of the Prussian pro
vince of the Lower Rhine, 1 8 mites E. S. E.
of Treves. Populatipn 700,
Wadero, a small island on the west
coast of Sweden, in the North sea. Long.
12. 30. E. Lat. 56. 24. N.
Wadesborough, a post township of the
United States,- and capital of Alison county,
North Carolina. Pppulatipn abput 100.
70 miles S. S. E. pf "Salisbury, and 76 XV.
pf Fayetteville.
Wadey, a ccuntry pf Central Africa, si
tuated te the west pf Fezzan, and east pf
Fittre and Begarmee. It consisted for
merly, nf a number nf small independent
states,, which have npw been united into
pne under a Meprish prince.
Wadey Abassi, a small river pf Ara
bia, which falls into the Red sea, 10 miles
S.S.E. efHpdeida.
Wadey el Arkik, a small river of Ara
bia, which waters the city of Medina.
Wadus. Elmahan, a small river pfAra*

WAD
bia, which loses itself in the sands, unless'
in the wet season, when it reaches the Red'
sea, 25 miles S. S. E. of Hodeida.
WAnEY.FARAN, a small river ef Arabia,'
which falls into the Red sea, 25 miles
N.W. of Tor.
Wadey Fatima, a small river of Upper
Egypt, which runs to the nprth-west pf

Wabey Gamus, pt Valley pf Bufpa-.
ioes, a valley of Egypt, on the eastern side
ofthe Nile.
Wadey el Kebir, a small river of Ara
bia, which, in rainy seasons, reaches the
Red sea, near Mocha.
Wadey el Latron, a watering place
on the bcrders ef the Lybian desert, pn the
caravan route between Cairo and Mpurzuuk.
Wadey Zebid, a river ef Arabia, which,
in a particular seasen, pverflows and ferti
lizes its banks. It passes by Zebid, and fi
nally loses itself in the sands.
Wadham Islands, a cluster of small
islands near the north-east of Newfound
land. Long. 53. 37. W. Lat. 49. 57. N.
Wadhurst, a parish of England, in the
county nf Sussex, 5 miles frem Tunbridge
Wells. Pppulatipn 1815.
Wading River, a village pf the United
States, in Riverhead, New Ycrk.
Wadjo, pr Waju, a state pr ccnfederacy
in the island pf Celebes, situated to the
north of the Buggess territories, named
Boni. In 1775 this country was governed
by 40 regents, among whom women were
admitted, as well as men. From these
two chiefs were selected, one for warlike
affairs, styled patara, and the Pther for the
civil administratipn, named padenrang. In
addition to these was the mattewra, pr
elected king, whn acted as president nf the
whele, forming altogether a very ccmplex
sort of government. At that date the Wad-
Jpps were rich, ccmmercial, and nearly in
dependent pf the influence nf the Dutch,
fcr which they were in part indebted to the
natural strength nf their ccuntry.
Wadmelaw, a river of the United States,
jn Seuth Carolina, which separates the
island of St John from the continent.
Wadmelaw, a small island ofthe Unit
ed States, on the coast of South Carolina,
which communicates with St John's island
by means of a bridge.
Wadon, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Croydon, county of Surrey.
Wadowice, a small town of Austrian
Poland, in the circle of Mysknice, on the
river Skawa.
Wadeeag, a district of Sahara, to the
south of Algiers, on whicli it depends. It
centains neither fountains npr rivulets ; but
water is uniformly obtained, by digging to
the depth pf from lop to goo fathoms. This

WAG
Is called by the natives the Sea under
ground. Wadstena, pr Wadstein, a town nf
Sweden, in East Gethland, situated on the'
lake of Wetter. It has an old castle, a
convent, 1500 inhabitants, and some ma-.
nufactures of lace and wopllens. It was
burned by, the Danes in 1567. 20 miles:
XV. pf Linkipping. Lpng. 14. 52. .45. E*
Lat. 58. 28. 5. N.
- Wadswprth, a township pf England^
in the West Riding ef Yprkshire, 7% mites
XV. N. XV. pf Halifax. Pppulatipn 3473.
Wadwprth, a parish pf England* -iri
the West Riding nf Yprkshire, 5 £ miles S.
pf Dpncaster. Pppulatipn 467.
Waftib, a small Ipw island in the East
ern seas, en the west ccast cf the island ef
Waygipu, cpvered with trees tc the water's
edge. Wafwa, a small Ipw island in the East
ern seas, en the west ccast pf the island of
Waygipu, covered in like manner with
trees. Wageeoo. See Waygiou.-
Wagendrussex, a village of Hungary,
pn the Gplnitz, 5 miles S. ef Kapsdorf.
Wagenikgen, an inland town of the
Netherlands, in the province of Gelderland,
situated in a marshy district on the north
side of the Leek, a branch of the Rhine. It
is surrounded with a wall, has 3000 inha
bitants, and a ccnsiderable traffic in cern,
cattle, and tobacco. It is an ancient place,
and supposed to be the Vadu of Tacitus.
10 miles XV. of Arnheim. Long. 5. 46. E.
Lat. 51. 57. N.
Wager's Straits or River, a river of
North America, which empties itself into
Hudson's . bay, Long. 87. XV. Lat. 65.
8.N. i
Waghen, or Wawn, a parish of Eng
land, in the East Riding of Yorkshire, S
miles* S. E. by E. of Beverley.
Wagnagub., a town pf Hindpstan, pro
vince of Gujerat, situated on the sea coast
of the peninsula, belonging to an independ
ent chief. Long. 71. 58. E. Lat. 21. 3. N.
Wagram, a village of Germany, in
Lower Austria, on the river Rusbach, ce
lebrated for the great battle which here
toek place between the Austrians and the
French, in July 1809. 16 miles N.E. of
Vienna. WApsTADT,or BiL0WES,a smalltown of
Austrian Silesia, 17 mites S. by E. of Trop
pau. Population 2400.
Wagur, a district of Hindostan, pror
vince cf Cutch, pf which it forms the
eastern beundary. The extorter is elevated
and wepdy, and intersected by a number
ef small streams, which fall intp the Runn.
The inhabitants are Mahemetans, and
noted fpr their predatory habits, They, are

W A I

535

W A K

tributary to the row of Cutch, but it is
nearly nominally so, as they manifest no
allegiance, and only pay when compelled
by force.
Wahal, or . Waal, a great river of the
Netherlands, or rather branch of the Rhine,
which leaves that river at Schenkenschans,
and joins the Maese at the small island of
Voorn. Separating afterwards from the
Maese, the Wahal washes the north side of
the island of Bpmmelwaert, and jpins the
Maese again at Wercum, after which they
form one great river, pr rather arm pf the
sea, called the Merwe pr Maese.
Wahlapgis-Squegamppk, a lake ef the
United States, in Maine, between Appah-
mopjeenc-Gampook and Bungah-Quphem
lakes. Wahi, a town of Hindostan, province
of Bejapppr, lpng the residence ef an illus-
trteus Mahratta family named Rastia,
notwithstanding which the Mahcmetan
inhabitants had the extraerdinary privilege
in a Hindoo ccuntry, pf killing kine, and
exposing the beef for sate in the market.
It is situated about 50 miles S. of
Poonah. Wahlstadt, a large village of Prussian
Silesia, 5 miles E. S. E. of Liegnitz.
It was from this place that marshal Blucher
took the title of prince of Wahlstadt.
Wahnaacha, a river of North America,
which runs south-east into Columbia, be
low Clark's river.
Wahowpuns, Indians of North America,
on the west side of the Columbia. Num
ber 700.
Wahren, a small inland town of the
north ofGermany, in the duchy of Mecklen
burg Schwerin, 20 railes W. N. W. of Stre
litz. Population 3400.
Wahrendorf. See Warendorf.
Waheing, or Waering, a town of
Lower Austria, near Closter Neuburg.
Population, including the parish, 2500.
Waiblingen, a town in the west of
Germany, in Wirtemberg, on theRems, 17
miles E. N. E. of Stutgard. Population
S300. Waibstadt, a small town of Germany,
in Baden, 23 miles E. of Spire, with 1500
inhabitants. Waiderspelden, a small town of Ger
many, in Upper Austria, 12 miles E. of
Freystadt. Waidhofen, a small town of Germany,
in Lower Austria, on the river Ips, 72
miles XV. by S. of Vienna, with 3400
inhabitants. It is noted for its manufac
tures of hardware.
Waidhofen, a town of Lower Austria,
on the' river Theya, 65 miles XV. N. XV.
of Vienna. Population 5000. The prin
cipal manufactures are linen. and tape.

Waiisby, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 1 \ mile from Market-Raisen.
Wailby, or Waldeby, a parish of Eng
land, in the county of Westmoreland, 2
miles XV. of Kirkby Stephen.
Waithe, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 7 mites S. S. E. of Great
Grimsby. Wainfleet, a market town nf England,
in the ceunty of Lincoln, situated on a
creek near the sea, at the eastern part of
the- county. The creek is navigable for
vessels of small burden. The town is neat
and well built. It had formerly two
churches, only one of which now remains.
The free grammar school was founded here
in the year 1459, by William of Wain-
fleet, bishop of Winchester, who was a
native of the town. Population in 1811,
1165. Market on Saturday, and four an
nual fairs. 14 miles N. N.E. of Boston,
and 130 N. of London.
Wait's River, a river of the United
States, in Vermont, which runs into the
Connecticut, 12 miles below Well's river.
Waitsfield, a township of the United
States, in Washington county, Vermont,
18 miles S. XV. of Montpelier. Population
647. This is a valuable agricultural town
ship. Waitzen, or Vacs, a town bf Hungary,
beautifully situated on a bend of the
Danube, 19 miles N. of Pest, and 95 E. of
Presburg. It is a place of antiquity, hav
ing been a bishop's see iu 1074. It is tolera
bly built, containing a square of some extent.
The public structures are, an elegant cathe
dral, a government-house, and a military
school. Here are also a classical school,
a seminary for theology, and an hos
pital. Population 5200.
Waitzenkirchen, a small town of
Germany, in Upper Austria, 19 miles XV.
pf Lintz.
Wajida, a village ef Tlemsan, in Al
giers, 25 miles S. XV. ef Tlemsan.
Wajpra, a village ef Kaarta, in Central
Africa. Leng. 6. 10. XV. Lat. 14. 48. N.
Wakatpmika, a river ef the United
States, in Ohio, which runs south-east, and
joins the Muskingum, 13 miles above
Zanesville. Wakaya, a river of North America,
which falls into Lake Michigan from the
west. Wakaygagh, or Fort, a river of the
United States, in the North-west Territory,
which runs into Lake Michigan, Long. 87.
9. XV. Lat. 42. 58. N.
Wake, a county of the United States,
in the central part of North Carolina. Po
pulation 17,585. Slaves, 5878. Chief
town, Raleigh.
Wakefield, a large and well built town

W A K

536

W A K

of England, in the West Riding of York
shire, pleasantly situated on the side of a
hill, sipping gently seuth ward to the Cal-
der. The town is exceedingly well built.
Mest pf the streets are regular, handseme,
and spacious ; and many cf the hpuses,
which are in general ccnstructed ef brick,
are large, lpfty, and elegant. The market
place is spmewhat confined, but has been
rendered much more convenient by the re
moval of the corn-market into Westgate;
an adjacent street, which is very broad,
and of a considerable length. The market-
cross is an elegant structure, being an open
colonnade of the Doric order, supporting a
dome, with an ascent of an open circular
pair of stairs, leading to a large ropm, which
receives its light from a lantern at the top,
and in which mpst pf the business ef the
tewn is transacted. The parish church is
a spacious and lpfty Gothic structure, and
the spire is considered the highest in York
shire. The date of this edifice is uncer
tain ; but it is supposed to have been erect
ed in the reign of Henry III. ; and it
has undergone many modern repairs and
improvements. In 1724, the south front
was entirely rebuilt. The greatest part of
the north side, together with the east end,
was also rebuilt towards the end of the
last century ; and an elegant vestry room
has likewise been erected. Till the year
1439, this church was a rectory ; since that
time it has been' a vicarage, to which the
crown has the presentation. About half a
mile further to the north is the new church
of St John, erected towards the close ofthe
18th century. In the beauties of situation,
the elegance of the buildings, and the taste
ful arrangement of the whole plan, few
places in England can boast Of any thing su
perior to this part of Wakefield. The church,
and the surroundingranges of houses, dis
play, both in parts and in the whole, a
pleasing and uniform elegance; the situa
tion, crowning the top of the eminence,
from which the town slopes gently south
ward to the Calder, is elevated arid health
ful,' arid- cemmands prospects pf the mest
agreeable nature ; en the western side, in
particular, is a beautiful, well cultivated,
pcputeus, and extensive vale, which, with
the rising country beyend it, presents a
delightful scenery.- In this town is a free
grammar schep], founded and endpwed by
queen -Elizabeth, but much' improved by
private benefactiens. The school-house is
a ncble and spacicus building, erected by
the Savilles, ancestors of the earl ef Mex-
borough. 'Here is also a charity school,
founded for the instruction and clothing of
poor boys and girls in Wa'kefield. The
charitable donations to this town, indeed,
are very considerable, amounting, it is

said, to not less than L.2000 per annum,
and are under the direction of fourteen
trustees, called governors. At the bottom
of Westgate, the principal street in the
town, is the house of correcticn for the
whele Riding. This prispn is a large and
neble structure pf stone, surrounded by
an outer wall, and contains above 150 cells;
It is at present undergoing considerable
enlargement, for the purpese of being
able to separate the women from the men,
and to class the prisoners according to
their ages and crimes. The prisoners ma
nufacture great part of their own clothing,
and also clothing for the pauper-lunatic
asylum. At the south-east entrance into
Wakefield is a handsome stone bridge over
the Calder. It was built in the reign of
Edward III., and is a fine specimen of the
masonry of that age. In the centre of this
bridge, projecting from the eastern side,
and resting partly on the sterlings, is an
ancient chapel, built in the richest style of
Gothic or Saracenic architecture. This
most beautiful structure is ten yards in
length, and about eight in breadth. The
east window, overhanging the river, is
adorned with various and beautiful tracery,
and the parapets perforated. The windows
on the north and south sides are equally
rich. But the west front, facing the pas
sage over the bridge, exceeds all the rest in
profusion of ornament, being divided by
buttresses intp compartments forming re
cesses, with lofty pediments and pointed
arches, with spandrils richly flowered ; and
aboye is an entablature, supporting five
basso relievos, the whole being crowned
with battlements^ The buttresses, finials,
traceries, &c. form an assemblage of Go
thic embellishments, which for richness
and delicacy can scarcely be excelled. This
chapel was built by EdWard IV. in memory
of his father, Richard, duke bf York, and
those of his party who fell in the battle of
Wakefield. It appears, however, that a
chapel had been built on this bridge by
Edward III. and dedicated to St Mary;
but it was undoubtedly rebuilt and embel
lished by Edward IV., who on this account
may be regarded as the founder of the pre
sent structure. This superb relic of anti
quity was of late years used as a ware-house,
and its beautiful' embellishments have re
ceived considerable damage. In the time
of Camden this town was famous for its
largeness, neat buildings, cloth trade, and
markets, as well as1 fof the chapel already
described. The " great improvement of
Wakefield has taken place within the
last thirty years; 'a new town has been
built, a great number of new streets
opened and built, and much of the old
town re-built. All the more respectable

W A K

537

W A £

dwelling-houses are pf recent origin, as is
also the court-house, (built at thrice the
cost of the new church), the. new banks,
the corn and auction mart, and that ele
gant building appropriated to assembly-
rooms, news-room, library, and dispen
sary. There is a bank of savings establish
ed at Wakefield. In the immediate neigh
bourhood is the asylum for the West Riding
pauper lunatics, a most extensive and costly
building, and fitted up with the latest im
provement, fpr accommodating and super
intending the pitiable objects to whose com
fort it is dedicated. It was built by the
same architects who built St John's church
and the court-house : it contains about 100
patients. This town, like Leeds, is situa
ted on the edge of the manufacturing dis
trict, of which the Calder here forms the
eastern boundary. Scarcely a single wopI-
len manufacturer is found to the eastward
Of Wakefield. The trade of this town is
greatly promoted by the Calder navigation.
This river was rendered navigable to Wake
field in the year 1698 ; and in 1760 its na
vigation was extended to Ealand, or El-
land, near Halifax. Great quantities of
coals are carried by water from Wakefield,
as well as from Leeds, into the Ouse, and
then up that river to York, or down the
Humber to Hull, by which means exten
sive tracks ef cpuntry are suppliedwith great
quantities pf that valuable fuel. The mar
ket is held en Friday ; and a great deal pf
business is dene, particularly in the sate cf
wppI and grain. Wakefield being pne pf
the greatest cern markets in England, ccn
tains immense cern ware-heuses, erected en
the banks ef the Calder, chiefly since 1800,
which is sent frem various parts of Eng
land, to the factors in Wakefield, who dis
pose of it among the manufacturers in the
adjacent districts. Here are two annual
fairs, each of which continues two days,
viz. July 4th and 5th, and November llth
Slid 12th, for horses, horned cattle, pedlary
Ware, &.. The fortnight fairs, held every
otlier Wednesday, are very much noted,
and contribute to supply an extensive track
to the westward, with butcher's meat, being
well attended by graziers and jobbers from
Lincolnshire, the East Riding of York
shire, and Craven, and by butchers from
Halifax, Huddersfield, Sheffield, and Man
chester. 9 miles S. of Leeds, and 186 N. of
London. Population in 1811, 8593; in
1821, 10,764; the increase in ten years
being 2171.
Wakefield, a post township of the
United States, in Strafford cpunty, New
Hampshire, 42 mites N. N. XV. of Perts-
mputh. Pppulatipn 1166. It ccntains a
ipotton manufactory, and an academy.
'' Wakef-eld, Loweb, a township of the

United States, in Bucks county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 1089.
Wakefield, Upper, a township of the
United States, in Bucks county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 1271.
Wakely, a hamlet of England, in Hert
fordshire, 2 miles S. XV. of Buntingford.
Wakenitz, a river of Denmark, in the
duchy of Lauenburg, which flows out
pf the lake ef Ratzaburg, and jpins the
Trave. Wakenstadt, a village ef Germany, in
Mecklenburg-Schwerin, near Gadeburch.
Wak bring, Great and Little, adjpin
ing parishes pf England, in the county of
Essex, about 4 miles E. N. E. pf Southend.
Pppulation 849.
Wakerley, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, near the river Welland.
Walachia, or Wallachia, an ex
tensive province in the north of Tur
key in Europe, situated between 41. 0.
and 45. 58. of N. lat. It is bordered
on the north by a range of mountains,
separating it from Transylvania and Mol
davia ; on the ' south by a boundary
equally majestic, the Danube flowing from
west to east, and dividing it from the inte
rior of Turkey. Its form is oblong; its
length, from west to east, about 250 miles ;
its medium breadth about 160. Its area,
not yet ascertained with accuracy, is com
puted at between 25,000 and 28,000 square
miles, equal to the half of England and
Wales, though the papulation, supposed
below 800,000, is to ours, in the ratio of
only one-eighth. The chief towns are
Bucharest, Tergovista, Braclow, and Gior-
giev. The face of the country is considerably
diversified. In' the north it is mountainous,
the Carpathian chain, that forms its fron
tier, sending forth a number of branches.
The central and southern parts of the pro
vince are less uneven, consisting partly of
vallies fertile artd romantic, and partly of
plains* extensive and pleasant. Few coun
tries are more indebted to nature, or might
carry cultivation to a greater length, were
the government enlightened, and property
secure. At present, however, very little
is done to correct physical defects. The
extensive marshes are left undrained, while
mountainous tracks are covered with fo
rests. The principal rivers are, first, the Da
nube, which being here in the lowest part
of its course, rolls a great volume of water,
and receives a number of tributary streams,
beth frpm north and south. The former
are in general the larger, viz. the Alt er,
Aluta, the Dumbowitza, the Jalomitza,
and the Sereth. The climate of WalachLj
partakes much more of extremes than that of

W A L

538

W A L

Britain, the cold of winter, though not of
long duration, being severe, in consequence
partly of the bleak regions to the east and
north, partly of the neglected state of the
surface of the country ; while the summer
heats are much greater than in Britain.
The spil ih the northern part of the pro
vince corresponds to the mountainous
character of the country ; but in the plains
and valltes of the south, it is in general
rich and fertile. Yet, even in theise favour
ed tracks, the country appears deserted,
and hardly ever discovers a trace of Euro
pean culture. The source of this neglect,
and of the very scanty population, is to be
sought in the insecurity of property, and the
dread that any appearance of increased
wealth would lead to increased extortion on
the part of government. The passage of a
cprps pf Turkish spldiers is replete with
annpyance, these lawless bands living at
free quarters, and thus pbliging a number
pf the inhabitants to withdraw, with their
cattle and meveable preperty, to the meun
tains and forests. These and Pther accom
paniments of bad government, perpetuate
poverty from one generation to another,
and accustom the inhabitants to limit their
exertions to the raising of the mere ne
cessaries of life. The agricultural products
of Walachia consist chiefly of wheat, mil
let, maize, beans, and pease. Vines and
fruits of various kinds are abundant here;
but the chief wealth of this, as of other
countries rich by nature, and little improved
by industry, consists in its pasture, which
feeds numerous herds of cattle and sheep.
The horses are in general of a good breed :
in some of the forests in the most unculti
vated parts of the province, they are found
in a wild state, as in America. Game of
all kinds is found in prodigious quantities.
Poultry and the domestic animals are
similar to those of Britain; bees are
much more numerous. Of mineral pro
ducts, the principal are salt and saltpetre.
A little gold is occasionally found in the
sands of the rivers.
Of manufactures, Walachia is almost en
tirely destitute. The gypsies, who form
here no inconsiderable part of the popula
tion (about 100,000), are partly employed
in rude hard-ware work. The-trade of the
country, almost as backward as its agricul
ture and manufactures, is in the hands of
flews, Greeks, and Armenians. The prin
cipal exports are horses, cattle, sheep, hogs,
wool, leather, tallow, butter, wax, honey,
flax, hemp, salt, aud saltpetre. In return,
it imports various manufactures, in parti
cular woollens and hard- ware; also gro
ceries. In religion, the Walachians are followers
pf the Greelf church ; but the population

of the province is very mixed, comprising
not only gypsies, but a number of descend
ants of Bulgarians and Rascians. The
Walachians of the higher class have a pre
dilection for the Italian language; and a
few of them send their sons for education
to Padua; but the majority are satisfied
with the seminary at Bucharest, where
they acquire some knowledge of religion, or
rather of its outward ceremonies ; also an
acquaintance with Italian. French is little
studied, and German is known only to
mercantile men, who find it necessary to
keep up a correspondence with that coun
try. Of the liberal arts, surgery alone is
followed with success, but the knowledge
of it is usually acquired at Vienna or in
Italy. The sciences in general are so
little known, that the Walachian language
contains hardly a word expressive of a
scientific idea. On the other hand, the
moral character of the Walachians is by no,
means unfavourable, presenting the hospi
tality, the frankness, and the other virtues
of an agricultural people. The regiments
raised in this country, if irregular in lopk
and discipline, are by np means deficient in
ccurage; and, in general, the qualities in
the natibnal character that are unpleasant
pr repulsive, are tp be ascribed to np pther
cause than their miserable gevernment.
Emigratien from this ccuntry has leng
been expedient, in consequence of the inse
curity of property ; and no small part of
the population of Transylvania and Molda
via are of Walachian origin.
History, and mode of Government— This
province was unknown in authentic history,
until its invasion and conquest by the Ro
mans, in the reign of Trajan. That prince
sent hither several colonies, who cultivated
tracks of land, and built, in prescribed si-
tuatfons,' towns and villages. On the de
cline cf the empire, Walachia shared the
fate ef pther frontier provinces, being al
ternately in pessession of the Greek em
perors, and the barbarians. The 9th cen
tury is said to have been the era of their
embracing the doctrines of the Greek
church ; white the early part of the 12th
is given as the date of the foundation of
Bucharest, the capital, and of some smaller
towns. In the 13th and 14th centuries,
Walachia was in some degree subject to
Hungary. In the beginning of the 15th,
the Turks penetrating in this direction,
long before they accomplished the conquest
of Constantinople, laid waste the cpuntry,
and subjected it to a tribute. Since then,
Walachia has been in a state nf half sub-
jeotipn tp the Perte, Austria, and subse
quently Russia, having interfered, tp assure
to the inhabitants the enjoyment nf a share
pf independence. They are gpyerned, not

W A L

539

W A L

directly by the Porte, like the interior pro
vinces of Turkey, but by a Hospodar or
prince, who is always of .the Greek re
ligion, and in general of a Greek family bf
rank. He obtains his appointment by pur
chase, and generally keeps it by, paying to
the Turkish government an annual tribute
of about L.80,000 sterling. He holds his
sovereignty by a firman of the grand
seignor, and is liable to be deposed C which
in Turkey, in general implies the loss of
life) at the will of the Ottoman ceurt.
The precarieus tenure ef his pewer, and the
almost total want of law in this country, is
the cause of heavy exactions. With these,
however, as far as regards the mode of levy,
the Turks are not chargeable, Walachia be
ing, like Moldavia, independent as to inter
nal regulation. The Boyards or landholders
are exempted from direct taxes. These fall
on the peasants, mechanics, and lower classes
generally. The interior government of Walachia
is regulated by a cpuncil, cemppsed pf the
principal Beyards, whp assemble ence cr
twice a week, and te whpm appeals lie from
all infertor and lncal tribunals. Their
powers, however, are not conclusive, being
controledby the Hospodar, whose prerogative
being undefined, admits occasionally of a
great latitude. He has not, however, any
military establishment of consequence, ex
cept an Albanian guard. It is since the
beginning of the present century, and since
the late additions to the power of Russia,
that the interference ofthe Czar has become
direct in regard to Walachian and Mplda-
vian pnlitics. The csteusible ground is
CPmmunity nf religipn and faith : the real
mptive, a desire te cultivate pepularity with
thpse pf the subjects pf the Pprte, whese
aid may ene day be instrumental in driving
the Turks eut pf Eurppe.
Walachia, Little, a district pf Scla-
venia, extending from the town pf Ppgek,
tp the borders pf Croatia. It takes its
name from a eolony of Walachians, long
since settled in it, and is in general level,
and highly fertile. Its pastures contain
numerous herds of cattle, but a large pro
portion of it is in forest land, containing
bears and other animals, whicli, in the west
of Eurppe, are known only in wild aud
mountainous districts, such as the recesses
of the Pyrenees.
Walaja, or Ajjadnagur, a town pf
the seuth of India, province of the Carna
tic, situated on the northern side of the
Palar river. It was built by the nabob
Mohammed Aly, whose title was Walaja.
It is a place of considerable consequence,
regularly built, rich, and populous. It is
situated in a productive country, and carries
<pna very Considerable trade, by means of

bullocks, between the sea coast and Mysore.
Long. 78. 5. E. Lat. 12. 40. N.
. Wai.aka, a province of Abyssinia, situ
ated immediately to the north of'UpperShoa,
which it separates from Central Abyssinia.
It consists of a low, unwholesome, though
fertile track, between the two rivers Geshen
and Samba. A late governor of Shoa al
lowed it to be occupied by the Galla, in
order that the rest of his territory might
become entirely separate froni, and inde
pendent of, the rest of Abyssinia. .
Walbeck, orWALPKE, a town pf Prus
sian Saxpny, pn the Alter, 28 miles N. ef
Halberstadt. Pppulatipn 900.
_ Wai.berswick, cr Walderswick, a'
parish pf England, abput 2 mites XV. by
S. of Southwold.
Walberton, a parish of England, in the
county of Sussex, 3 mites XV. S. XV. of
Arundel. Population 612.
Wai.bottle, a township of England,
in Northumberland, 5 miles from New
castle. Population 591.
Walburn, a township of England, in
the North Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles
S. XV. by XV. of Richmond.
Walby, a hamlet of England, in Cum
berland, 4 miles N. E. by E. of Carlisle. •
Walchensee, or Wallersee, a small
lake of the Austrian states, 4 miles N. of
Saltzburg. It is four miles long, and two
broad. Walcheren, or Walchern, an island
of the Netherlands, in the province of Zea
land, situated in the German ocean, at the
mouth of the Scheldt, and separated froni
the islands of Beveland, by a narrow chan
nel called the Sloe. If not the largest, it
is the most populous and best cultivated of
the different islands composing the pro
vince pf Zealand. It is of an oblong form $
its length from north-west to south
east is about 12 miles ; its breadth from
north-east to south-west, 8 mites. It lies
low, and would be subject to inundations
from the sea, were it not protected by
strong dykes. The dyke of West Cappel,
in particular, is of great size and strength.
This island contains the three towns of
Middleburg, the capital, Flushing, and
Veere. The villages are numerous : the
peasantry, if not affluent, are in general
exempt from poverty. Unfortunately this
well cultivated spot is not healthy ; agues
and bilious complaints preyail in spring a_4
autumn, in consequence probably of the
quantity of fresh water in the canals or
water courses with which the .island is
intersected. Hence the general sickness
prevalent among the British troops during
their occupation of it in 1809.
Walcot, a hamlet of England, Leices^
tershire, 2 mites E. by S. of Lutterworth.

W A L

540

W A L

Walcot, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 2 miles N. XV. of Folkirigham.
Walcot, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 5 miles E. by N. of North Walsham.
Walcot, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Barnack, Northamptonshire.
Walcot, a parish of England, Somerset
shire, adjoining to Bath. Population 20,560.
Walcot, a hamlet of England, in Wor
cestershire, 2 mites N. E. of Pershore.
Walcote, a township of England, in
Lincolnshire, 6* miles N. E. by N. of
Sleaford. Population 376.
Walcote, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Diss, county of Norfolk.
Walcote, ahamlet of England, in War
wickshire, 2 miles S. S. E. of Dunchurch.
Walcott, a parish of England, in Ox
fordshire, 5^ miles S. S. E. of Chipping
Norton. Walcott, a township of England, in
the county of Salop, 4 miles XV. by N. of
Wellington. Walcourt, a waited town of the Ne
therlands, in the province of Namur, on the
river Heure. Population 800. 12 mites S.
of Charleroi.
Wald, a village in the north of Switzer
land, 19 miles S. E. of Zurich.
VVald, a town of Prussian Westphalia,
in the duchy of Berg, 9 miles E. S. E. of
Dusseldorf. It has 3100 inhabitants, who
manufacture hardware, linen; and cotton.
Waldau, a village of the" Prussian
states, in Upper Lusatia. Population 1700.
Waldburg, a county of Germany, in
Wirtemberg, lying between the liter and
the Danube. It consists of several lord
ships, and contains in all 285 square mites,
with 27,000 inhabitants.
Waldby, a township of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 rniks E. by S. of
South Cave.
Wald-dorf, a village of the west of
Germany, in Baden, 8 mites S. by XV. of
Heidelberg. Population 1600.
Waldeba, a village of Abyssinia, 5 miles
S.W. of Sire.
Waldeck, Principality of, a district
in the west of Germany, consisting of two
counties, Waldeck and Pyrmont. The
area of this little state is computed at 455
sruare miles; the population at nearly
50,000 ; the annual revenue at little more
tlian L.40,000 sterling.
Waldeck, County of, forming the chief
part of the preceding principality, has an
area of 424 square miles, and about
40,000 inhabitants. It is one ofthe most ele
vated districts in Germany, containing not
only hills, but a number of detached rocks
of great size. The climate is consequently
fold ; the soil, adapted in some parts to
tillage, is in others mpre suitable to pas

ture. The mountainous tracks contain
mines of iron, copper, and lead ; also quar
ries of marble, and mineral springs.
Waldeck, a town of Germany, in the
county of Waldeck. Population 900. 20
miles XV. by S. of Cassel. Long. 9. 1.
31. E. Lat. 51. 12. 43. N.
Waldegrave's Islands, two small
rocky islands, lying riff the southern coast
of New Holland. Long, of the largest,
134. 44. E. Lat. 33. 35 a. S. They'are
included by captain Flinders, under the
general title of the Investigator's Groupe.
Walden, a post township of the United
States, in Caledonia county, Vermont, 22
mites N. E. of Montpelier. Population 455.
Walden, a township of England, in
the North Riding of Yorkshire, 10 miles
W.S.W. of Middleham.
Walden, King's, a parish of England,
in Herefordshire, 4 miles S. S. XV. of Hit-
chin. Walden, St Paul's, another parish in
the above county, 5 mites N. N. XV. of
Hitchin. Walden, Stubbs, a hamlet of Eng
land, West Riding of Yorkshire, 7j miles
S. E. by E. of Pontefract.
Waldenbach, a village of Germany, in
Bavaria, in the Upper Palatinate, on the
Regen. Population 800.
Waldenbuck, a town of Germany, in
Wirtemberg, 10 miles S. by W. ofStut-
gard. Population 1500.
Waldenb.rg, a town of Germany, in
Wirtemberg, principality of Hohenlohe.
Population 1100. 7 miles N.W. of Hall.
Waldenburg, a town of Germany, in
Saxony, 49 mites XV. S. XV. of Dresden. It
contains 3000 inhabitants, and is divided by
the river, into the New and Old town.
Here are some manufactures of wpplleng,
linen, cctton, and earthen-ware. Long. 9.
39. E. Lat. 49. 11. N.
Waldenburg, a town of Prussian
Silesia, 10 mites XV. S. XV. of Schweid-
nitz. Populatipn 1700. It has a trade in
linen. Waldenburg, a town pf Switzerland,
in the canten pf Bale. It has manufactures
cf leather. 15 miles N. E. pf Spleure.
Wai.denrath, a town of Prussian West
phalia, in the duchy of Juliers. Population
1600. Wai.densberg, a village of Germany, in
Hesse-Cassel, and the county of Isenburg,
built by Protestant refugees from Piedmont,
towards the close ofthe 17 th century.
Waldenses, Values of, or the Four
Vallies, a district of Piedmont, border
ing pn France, and npw cpmprised in the
prevince cf Piedment. It formerly con
sisted ef the four vallies uf Perusa, Lucerna1,
St Martiuo, and Angregna ; but the last is

w

A

541

W A 1.

,no longer considered as belonging to the
Waldenses. The length of the whole is
about 24 miles ; the breadth from 8 to 11 ;
the population about 20,000. The inhabit
ants of this sequestered spot are remarkable
as having been the first community in the
west of Europe that separated from the
church of Rome.
Waldebshare, a parish of England, in
the county of Kent, 4 miles N. by XV. of
Dover. The church is a small building.
Waldekshop, a town of Germany, in
Bavaria, 62 miles N. of Ratisbon. Pppu
latipn 1000.
Waldhausen, a small tnwn pf Upper
Austria, 4 miles E. S. E. ef Zwetl.
Waldheim, a tewn pf Germany, in Sax-
pny, pn the river Zschepau, 30 mites XV. pf
Dresden, pppulatipn 1800.
Waldhutte, a village ef Germany, in
Lower Austria, near Burkersdorf. Popula
tipn 1200.
Wald-Hwpzd, a very mountainous dis
trict of Bohemia, in the circle of Prachin,
pn the cpnfines nf the Upper Palatinate.
i Waldingfield, Great, a parish ef
England, in the cpunty cf Suffolk, S miles
N. E. by E. of Sudbury. Population 577.
, Waldingfield, Little, another pa
rish in the above county, 4\ miles N. E. of
Sudbury. Population 347.
Walditch, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, about 2 miles E. by S. of
Bridpprt. Waldkappel. See Cappel.
Waldkirchen, a tpwn pf Germany, in
Baden, en the Elz, with 2100 inhabitants.
Waldkirchen, a small town of Lower
Bavarfa, 14 mites N. N. E. of Passau.
Wald-Leiningen, a town of the Bava
rian circle of the Rhine, in the district of
Spire, with 1800 inhabitants.
Waldmichei.bach, a village ofthe west
of Germany, in Hesse- Darmstadt, 15
miles N. N. E. of Heidelberg. Population
juoo. Waldmohr, a small town of the Bava
rian circle of the Rhine, in the duchy of
Deux Ponts.
Waldmunchen, a town of Bavaria, in
the Upper Palatinate, 31 miles N.E. of Ra
tisbon. Population 1300.
Waldniel, a town of Prussian West
phalia, in the duchy of Juliers, two miles
E. of Rurempnd. Pppulatipn 1 100.
Waldoborough, a seaport of the Unit
ed States, in Lincoln county, Maine. It
is a considerable town. The shipping be
longing te this pprt, in 1816, amounted to
19,743 tons. 22 miles E, N. E. of Wiscas-
set, arid 180 N.E. of Boston. Population
2160. Waldridge, a village of England, in
Buckinghamshire, near Aylesbuny.

Waljmwdgs, a hamlet of England, coun
ty of Durham, S. XV. of Lumley Castle.
Waldringfield, a parish of England,
in Suffolk, 3 J miles S. by E. of Wopd-
bridge. Waldrpn, a parish pf England, in the
ceunty cf Sussex, 5 miles E. S. E. ef Uck-
field. Pcpulation 840.
Waldsassen, a town pf Germany, in
the Upper Palatinate, 69 miles N. by E. nf
Ratisbpn. Pppulatipn 1400.
Waldsee, a town of Germany, in Wir
temberg, 62 miles S. S. E. of Stutgard. Po
pulation 1400. \
Waldshut, a town ofGermany, in Ba
den, on the Rhine, at the entrance into the
Black Forest. Populatipn 1100. 20 miles
XV. by S. ef Schaffhausen.
Waldst ADTERSEE.See Lucerne, Lake of.
Waldstetten, a tewn nf Germany, in
Bavaria, 7 miles S. XV. pf Burgau. Pppu
latipn 1000.
Waldstetten, a village and parish pf
Germany, in Wirtemberg, .29 miles E. ef
Stutgard. Population 1500.
Waldth.rn, a small town ofGermany,
in Bavaria, near the borders of Bohemia, 24
miles N. E. of Amberg.
Waluubba, a track of hpt and level
ceuntry, extending alcng the nerthem fron
tier of Abyssinia, upon the banks of the
Tacazze. It is about 80 miles tong, and 30
in its greatest breadth. It ccntains a great
number ef Jews, while the marshy districts
are occupied by bands of savage Shangolla.
Walen, El, a town of the Sahara, in
Central Africa, in the district of Tuat or
Twat. 115 miles XV. of Gadamis.
Wales, a principality in the west ofthe
island of Great Britain. It forms nearly a
peninsula, being washed on the north and
west by the Irish sea, on the south and
south-east by the Bristol channel, and li
mited on the east by the counties of Mon
mouth, Hereford, Salop, and Chester. It
is situated between 51. 20, and 53. 25. of
north latitude ; and between 2. 41. and 4.
56, west longitude from Greenwich. The
length from north to south extends from
130 to 180 miles; and the breadth from
50 to 80 ; comprising an area of about
8125 square miles, equal to 5,206,900 acres
of land ; and, acccrding to a recent census,
the number ef inhabitants ampunted to
544,375, pr nearly 67 perspns to each square
mite. From the reports to the board of
agriculture, it appears, that of the land,
900,000 acres are subject to the pleugh,
and 2,500,000 under pasturage, leaving
1,700,000 acres in a state ef waste; of
which quantity 700,000 acres have been
reported as capable of being brought into
cultivation- The principality of Wales is
divided into Nprth and South Wales,

W A L

54*2

W A /L

containing twelve counties. The divi
sion of North Wales, comprehending the
counties of Anglesey, Caernarvon, Den
bigh, Flint, Merioneth, and Mohtgornery ;
and South Wales, the counties of Breck
nock, Cardigan, Caermarthen, Glamorgan,
Pembroke, arid Radnor.
The general aspect of Wales is bold, ro
mantic, and mountainous, consisting of al
most continued ranges of lofty mountains
and impending craggS, intersected by nu
merous deep raviueS, with extensive vallies,
and affording eridless views of wild moun
tain scenery. To enumerate all the parti
cular mountains would be tedious ; a gene
ral view of their main ridges,' with the mul
tifarious ramifications intp which they di
verge, is all that can be attempted in the
brief sketch to which we are confined.
Of these mountainous chains which in-
'tersect the country, it maybe generally ob
served, that they extend iu a direction from
south-east to north-west, having their most
abrupt declivity facing the latter quarter.
Numerous projecting ridges laterally ex-
' pand on various parts of the compass, in
countless ramification ; many of which are
surmounted by lofty eminences, that are
formed into so many distinct mountains;
so that; like the Alps, they seem to be
mountain piled upon mpuntain. In Pther
instances they suddenly rise, in solitary
and majestic grandeur, from the bosom of
deep vallies ; and by the abruptness of their
elevation, and the craggy contour of the
sides, assume a terrific appearance, as they
elevate their summits to the sky.. The
principal range in Nerth Wales is that
which is delioriiiriated the Snowdohian
chain, from the circumstance of the lofty
mountain Siiowden occupying its centre.
Commencing at Bardsey island, in the south
west extremity of Caernarvonshire, the line,
varied at irregular intervals by conical
peaks, extends in a north-easterly direction
to the promontory of Penmaenbach, in the
bay of Cpnway. The intermediate parts
censist pfthe lpftiest mountains in Wales.
For though Snowden stands pre-eminent,
yet others ascending gradually, approximate
in height. The greater part of the rocks
composing the Caernarvonshire mountains,
are schistose hornblende, schistose mica,
granite, and porphyry, inclosing consider
able blocks of quartz. The western side is
very precipitous, consisting of hornstone,
upon which are placed a number of basaltic
columns, more or less regularly pentagonal,
standing perpendicularly to the plane of
the horizon. The columns are of differerit
lengths, about four feet diameter, with
transverse joints from six to eight feet
asunder, and considerable depositions of
thin lamirated quartz in the joints. The

Ferwyn chain occupies the eastern j5af t of
Merionethshire, and branches out into Den
bighshire. Its length is about sixteen
miles, and the breadth varies from five" tb
ten. Cader Ferwyn, Cader Frdnwen, ahi_
the Sylattin, are the most elevated points.
Another line diverge, riff into Montgomery
shire, and joins the Breddiri chain, extend
ing into Shropshire. The substance pf
which these mpuntains Is cpmppsed is pri
mitive schistus, that is, such as dees net
ccntain iron pyrites, pr any remains nf im-
pressfons pf prganised bodies, the pesitipn
pf the strata being generally nearly perpen
dicular to the plane pf the hPrizpn. An-
ether chain, cr rather a'Continuance of the
same, extends in a south-west direction
from Pennant, near the vale of' Tanad, in
Montgomeryshire, to the sea-coast near
Llangyllinin in Merionethshire. In thjs
extensive ridge are conspicuous several
lofty mountains, known under the appella-
' tion of the Arrans and the Arrenigs; the
most eminent of which are Arran-ben-llyn,
and Arran-fewddy ; and the extremity ef
the line is grandly marked by the triple
head ef the lpfty Cadate Idris. , Except the
latter, the principal elevations pf this chain
consist of schistus and shale, intermixed
with mica and spar, er indurated argij.
Cadair Idris is composed bf nearly similar
substances to thpse pf Snpwden, viz. gra
nite, granitell, porphyry, hornblende, fel
spar, and quartz. Over this immense as
semblage ef mpuntainpus obstructipns to
the traveller, a communication is formed
with the nprthern and southern sides ef the
ridge, by a narrow defile. The celebrated
Plinlimmcn proudly elevates his lefty crest
abpve a range ef table land, extending frpm
the vicinity cf Llanvair in the nerth-easi,
till they decline in the seuth- west, and end
in the abrupt cliffs which beund part pfthe
"bay pf Cardigan, near Aberystwith. Among
particular elevatiens in this line, after, the
sovereign of the group, the Carno moun
tains stand the most pre-eminent. Plin-
limmon comprises granite, granitell of Kir-
wan, composed of quartz and shorl, siliceciis
and schistose perphyry, intersected with
numerous and expansive veins nf pure
quartz. The secendary hills chiefly censist
pf primitive schistus, accempanied with
quartz. Spme pfthe schistus is pf a fine
texture, and laminates inte excellent slate ;
but the greater part is nf a ccarse kind.
Seuth Wales, thpugh npt equally meun-
tainpus with the northern part of the prin
cipality, ner sp distinguishable for its alpine
heights, yet is far from being deficient in
elevations and depressions. An extensive
chain pf mountains stretches from Bleddva
forest, north-east of Llandrhidod wells in
Radnorshire ; crosses the northern part of

W A L

543

W A IL

Brecknockshire ; continues in a south-west
erly direction through Caermarthenshire ;
and terminates in the conspicuous ridge of
the Prescely or Presceleu mountain, jn the
county of Pembroke. The most' distin
guished eminences in this line are the
group called the Yellpw mpufttains, Cwm
Rhysglog, Pen y cader, Mynydd castell,
Newydd 'Carreg Wen, and Llanvernach.
The Fothoc hills pn the eastern side ef
Breckneckshire ccmmence ancther line,
principally knewn under the general ap-
pellatien pf the Black meuntains, from
the appearance given to them by the dark
vegetable covering of heath and ling.
Among individual elevations remarkable
for their height, are Tre beddw mountain,
Pen Mallard hills, the Black mountains
strictly so denominated, and the high table
land, which in the south part of Caermar
thenshire is clased by the isolated moun
tain called Penbre hill. These mountainous
tracks abound with various kinds of valu
able minerals, mines of which are worked
in numerous places ; and abounding, as
they do, with multifarious, rare, and scarce
vegetable productions, afford an ample field
for botanical researches. In many instances
also they are accompanied with the most
delicious and romantic vallies, through
which innumerable rivers and streams,
flowing from countless lakes, in meander
ing courses, deliver their waters to the
sea; vallies which, in pcint pf fertility,
beauty, and picturesque scenery, stand un
rivalled. Numcreus lakes are scattered ameng
these mpuntains, which it wculd be useless
tp enumerate. They amount, according to
some accounts, to between 50 and 60, and
in a manuscript description of North Wales,
62 are mentioned under their proper appel
lations. The most distinguished for ex
tent, or the beauty ofthe surrounding scene
ry, in North Wales, are, Llyniau Nantle,
Lyn Cywellin, Llyniau Llanberris, and
Llyn Conway, in Caernarvonshire; with
Pimblemeer and Tallyllyn, in Merioneth
shire. In South Wales, Llyn Bychlyn, in
Radnorshire ; and Llyn Savathan or Lan-
gors pool, in the county of Brecknock.
Wales is remarkable for the profusion
of flowing streams with which it is watered.
These, issuing from considerable lakes, or
aided by their waters, meander through the
country, and form excellent harbours at
their confluence with the sea. The princi
pal rivers are the Severn, the Wye, the
Conway, the Towy, and the Dee, which
have not only attained pre-eminence in
fame for the utility of their navigation ;
but, as the theme of poets, have been cele
brated in song. The former constitutes the
eastern, and the latter the north-eastern

boundary of the country, between the em
bouchures of which many others, though
less distinguished in a commercial point of
view, yet highly valuable for their fisheries,
and other properties, fall into the sea,
through an extensive line of coast.
The climate of Wales differs materially
from that of the portion of England lying:
in the same parallel of latitude ; assimi
lating more with the northern parts of the
island. Considerable variations, however,
are discoverable within the confined. limits
of this narrow regien. In a general view
the air is sharp ; in the mountainous parts
bleak ; moderately mild in the vales, and
those parts adjacent to the ocean, especially
on the southern coast, and particularly in
the celebrated vale of Glamorgan. From
the greater degrees of cold prevalent in the
Cambrian atmosphere, snow is more fre
quent in Wales than in England, lies
much deeper, and is seen covering the
tops of the highest mountains for many
months in the year. It is observable, when
no snow falls, so as to lie, in the track of
country eastward of the Severn, the sides
of the Welsh hills may be seen with a
hoary covering for several days together.
Notwithstanding the general humidity of
the climate of Wales, the air is in general
highly salubrious, and the country healthy.
The numerous lakes, rivers, and streams
of Wales, teem with almost every kind of
fresh- water fish ; while the sea,, environing
the coasts, affords a luxuriant addition. 0_
the, feathered tribes, many species, not
found in other parts of the island, are inha
bitants of this ; and some animals rarely to
be met with, still frequent the wilds of this
diversified country. The goat is here found
in his wild state, and is far superior in size,
and both in the length and fineness of his
hair, to that of most other mountainous
countries. The horns of a Cambrian he-
goat are sometimes three feet two inches
long, and three feet from tip to tip. Though
this useful animal has been long domesti
cated, yet many of the inhabitants in North
Wales, particularly in Caernarvonshire and
Merionethshire, suffer the goats to run in a
wild state, to browse the Alpine shrubs,
and bound from crag to crag. These they
are accustomed to kill during autumn, for
the sake of their fat and skins, either by
shooting them with bullets, or running
them down with dpgs, like deer. Thus
gnat-shpoting and goat-hunting still remain
ampng some of the favourite diversions of
the people in Wales. Roe-bucks were an
ciently numerous, but of late they have
been confined to the most intricate parts of
the country, and instances of seeing any ex
tremely rare. The pine martin, in Welsh
called bela gocd, inhabits some of the

WAX. 544 W A &
wooded parts pf Merienethshire ond Caer- ern borders of the parish of Holywell in
liarvonshire. The beaver, or the bread Flintshire, and is knpwn under the name
tailed animal, is ne tenger to be found ; pf the Whiteferd rake. The eres differ m
but the Ptter is censtantly to be found in quality ; the lamellated pr ccmmpn kind,
the lakes. Among the land and sea birds, usually named pptter's pre, ytelds^from 1400

Wales has numbers in common with Eng
land, and some peculiar to itself. Of the
latter description is the golden eagle, that
breeds among the Snowdonian mpuntains ;
and the peregrine falcen, which furnished
the amusement cf falconry to pur ancestors,
breeds prolifically ampng the recks in
Caernafvcnshire. With respect te plants,
such is the profusion with which nature
has displayed her powers in these Alpine
regions, that to enumerate them would be
to ccmppse a bptanical npmenclature.
Wales is distinguished for the abundance
and value ef its mineral preducticns, which
form an inexhaustible seurce ef wealth.
These are found in great profusion through
out its mountainous districts. Silver is
found in Cardiganshire, though not exclu
sively in what may be called silver mines.
One of the mines produces silver ore, lead
ore, and quartz ; and from the rich produce
of the more precious metal formerly ob
tained, it received the appellation of the
Welsh Potosi. Other mines in the same
county contain similar substances, though
they are not equally productive in silver.
Llanvair is at present the riehest mine
worked in the principality; comprising
silver, lead, quartz, spar, with a small por
tion of copper, and yields about one-sixth
of lead ore. About 60 to 80 punces pf silver
are extracted from a ton pf pre, and twelve
hundred and a half weight ef lead. There
is a mine ef cppper in Cardiganshire, the ore
of which contains one-twentieth part of pure
metal. Several trials for working this mine
were made at different times, but none suc
ceeded till the year 1773, when the vein
of copper was first discovered, and about
20 tons of ore were raised; but though the
ore in the year 1791 sold as high as L.25
per ton, yet the valuable concern has been
for several years entirely neglected. In
Llanymynech rock, Montgomeryshire, con
sisting of limestone, are shallow pits, the
remains of Roman copper works, and nu
merous pieces of copper lie loose about the
surface. Indeed, the whole mass of the hill
seems more or less impregnated with this
metal ; for wherever it is uncovered, evi
dent cupreous marks are clearly visible.
Lead is found in a variety of places
throughout Wales, but particularly in the
counties of Flint, Caernarvon, Montgo
mery, Caermarthen, and Cardigan ; indeed
the latter may be considered as the most
extensive and richest mining field in Bri
tain. A mineral track stretches from Pen
yr allt or Bryn digri, in a line to the west-

to 16001 of lead, from 2000 ofthe ore;
but the last produce is rare. The veins are
found either in chert or limestone rocks ;
and some of the best ore has been dug at
the depth of 90 yards. In this track seve
ral levels have been driven, and shafts sunk,
and lead continues to be obtained in very
considerable quantities. Between Gwydir
and Capel Cerrig, in Caernarvonshire, with
in an extensive dip between lofty moun
tains, are very extensive lead works. The
principal iron-works are Merthyr Tydvil,
Aberdare, and Cyfartha in Glamorganshire ;
and the Union, Llanelly, Beaufort works,
and Hirwain furnace, in Brecknockshire.
It has generally been remarked, _ that
wherever iron is discoverable, coal is not
far distant; either underlaying it, er lying
in ccllateral strata. This eligible substi
tute for lignepus fuel is found in every
ceunty cf Wales, except Cardigan, Merio-
neth, and Caernarven; and perhaps time
will evince, that these are npt destitute ef
this primary article pf cenvenience. In
Nerth Wales, the principal coal-works are
in the vicinity of Caergwrle, at Bagilt, near
Helywell, and Bychtcn and Mpstyn in the
parish ef Whiteferd, Flintshire; near
Chirk, Ruaben, and Wrexham, in the
ceunty cf Denbigh ; at several places along
the line pf the canal in Men tgpmery shire,
and Maltraeth, Anglesea. Se plentiful are
ccals in the four sputhernmpst cnunties ef
the principality, that it is pnly to sink in
certain directiens, to be assured ef ultimate
success. The ccal spmetimes underlays the
calcarecus strata, cr in the miners' phrase,
has a limestone roof ; but more frequently
it is found on the northern or southern side1
of a limestone ridge ; and when a track of
Ipw land is included between twn such
ridges, it may be inferred that ccal lies be
neath. Twp parallel lines pf calcarecus
strata extend threugh Sputh Wales in an
easterly directicn, frpm St Geerge's chan
nel across the whole country. These are
accompanied by two lines of coal. Both
are not uniformly visible together, but of
ten where the coal appears near the sur
face, the limestone dips or inclines towards
the centre of the earth, and vice versa.
Upon the first or upper line coals havebeeri
found in different points, viz. at Johnston,
Picton, Jeffreston, and Begeley, Pembroke
shire. Thence keeping on the southern
side of the limestone ridge, it crosses the
Towy, forming the bar at the mouth of
that river ; and passing through the upper
part of Cacrinarthenshire, Brecknockshire,

W A L 545
and Monmputhshire, cresses the Severn te
the cellieries ef Kingswppd, near Bristpl.
The secend cr Ipwer line commences near
Williamston in Pembrokeshire, and parallel
with the limestone, takes the water beyond
the coal works at Sandersfoot in the bay of
Tenby ; then crossing the peninsula of
Gower, it again dips, Swansea bay re-ap
pears near Kenfig in Glamorganshire, pass
es Caerphilly castle, visits Newport, Mon
mouthshire, where numerous collieries are
worked, and crossing the Severn sea, is
again discoverable in the same direction at
the coal works of Paultoli and Radstock, in
the county of Somerset. On the same
bearing these lines might be further traced,
both in on easterly and westerly direction,
and would serve as a clue to other lines of
coal ground in the stratified tracks through
out the kingdom. Almost all the varieties
of coal are produced in Wales. There is
little doubt but the mines in Wales were
known to the Romans, hy whom they were
worked. They were afterwards worked by
the ancient Britpns; but little progress
was made by them in the art of mining.
The restrictions imposed pn the trade for
the benefit of the king also, in later times,
obstructed the progress pf mining, as np
persen could search for ore unless he was
empowered by a royal grant. Considerable
progress was made during the reign of
queen Elizabeth in mining ; but it was not
till the reign of king William, when all the
restrictive statutes on this branch of indus
try were repealed, that the hidden treasures
of the earth were laid cempletely epen te
the industry ef individuals. . Ever since
this period the mining trade has continued
to flourish.
The agriculture of Wales may be con
sidered as very far behind that of England.
The implements employed are rude and ill
constructed ; and the Welsh farmer has no
skilful mode of managing his land, which
he exhausts by a succession of crops. There
are, hpwever, many exceptions among in
dividuals ; and better notions pf farming
are generally spreading through the princi
pality. Almost in every county there has
been found an association of intelligent ag
riculturists, for the purpose of improving the
country by the introduction and encourage
ment of a better system of husbandry.
Until of late years the roads throughout
Wales were indifferent in the extreme. Ex
cept the two great mail roads, forming the
communication with the north and south
of Ireland, by way of Milford and Holy
head, whence the packets sail to that coun
try, -scarcely a road could be found cal
culated for the passing of carriages. To
this essential point for profit, convenience,
and comfort, the great proprietors have of
vol. vi. tart n.

W A L
late years laudably directed their attention,
and with the most beneficial effect. The
country may now be traversed in almost
every direction ; and few towns are devoid
of the accommodating vehicle, a post chaise.
Many of the roads of the interior are nar
row, and from the nature ef the country,
abound with frequent and long ascents and
descents ; but they are no longer what for
merly they were, merely land-flood gullies,
or narrow hollows, down the centre of
which the waters flowed, to the great an
noyance and frequent peril of the traveller.
Under the auspices of the public spirited
nobleman, the late lord Penrhyn, a grand
road has been cut through the immense
range of lofty mountains denominated
Snowdonia, by which a fine extensive com
munication has heen opened between the
internal parts of North Wales and the
coast; and the great thoroughfare from
London to Dublin by way of Holyhead,
diminished in length, compared with the
former one, ' by way of Shrewsbury and
Conway, 25 miles. Numerous roads have
been widened, shortened, and otherwise
ameliorated by the additiori of drains,
arches, bridges, &c. to the great accommo
dation of travellers, and general benefit of
the inhabitants. The great improvement
of internal navigation had long been ne
glected in this country, though it was
equally capable with England of such ad
vantages. The first project of this nature
which was attempted was the junction of
the navigation on the rivers Severn and
Dee, by opening an aquatic communication
through the counties of Denbigh and Flint,
with various ramifications into the mining
and manufacturing districts in the adjacent
counties. This plan was carried into effect
by cutting a canal from the Severn near
Shrewsbury, to the Dee in the vicinity of
Chester. The act for this canal was ob
tained in 1794. It is 57 miles long, with
537 lockage, connecting the Severn with
the Mersey, and sending out various la
teral branches at convenient points. This
is called the Ellesriiere canal. The Mont
gomery canal, which was begun in 1794,
unites with a branch of the Ellesmere ca
nal, very near Llanymynech, and there
crosses the river VernWy, where it joins
another branch of the Ellesmere canal ;
and then goes by Gwern-felu, where a
cut branches off to Guilsfield and Welsh
pool; and from thence proceeds nearly
parallel with the Severn, by Berhiew, tp
Newtown in Montgomeryshire. This ca
nal is 27 miles long, besides the cuts, and
the lockoce is 225 feet. The Glamorgan
canal, which connects Merthyr Tydvil with
the pprt of Cardiff, was begun in 1791, and
completed in 1798. It is 26 miles long,
2 M

,W A L

5$6

W* A __

baa 40 locks, and an elevation of 570
feet- The Aberdare canal was begun about
the year 1794. It joins the Glamorgan ca
nal at the fork made by the junction ofthe
little river Cynon with the river Taffe. It
is 7j£ miles long. The Neath canal is
about 12 miles long. It extends from
Neath in Glamorganshire, to Pont Neath
Vaughan in the same county ; the moun
tains abounding in coals, limestone, iron
ore, copper, and lead. It joins the river
Neath, about a mite below the town of
Neath. The Brecknock canal unites with
the Monmouth canal, 8| miles from New
port, and one mite from Pontypool. It
crosses the river Avon, where, by a tunnel,
it goes through the highlands there, about
230 yards in length, and passes the town
of Abergavenny, tpwardsthe Usk, proceed
ing parallel with that river to Brecknock.
The Swansea canal goes from the town of
Swansea in Glamorganshire, by the Morris-
town copper- works, and thence runs parallel
with the river Tawy, crosses the little
river Twrch, and ends at Hen-noyadd.
It is 17 miles long, and has 373 feet rise.
Manufactures, till within a few years,
were not very extensively diffused, nor
could they be considered of much ac
count in the general scale, of productive
industry. Wales, however, for centuries,
was celebrated for its flannels ; and though
competitors are found, in Yorkshire, and
other parts of the nerth pf Englarid, yet
the ccuntry may be still considered as stand
ing unrivalled in the manufacture ef this
useful article. The trade is principally
cenfined to North Wales. The different
articles of manufacture are webs, flannels,
stockings, wigs, gloves, and socks. Webs
arc distinguished by the trade into two
sorts ; first, strong or high country cloth ;
second, small or low country cloth. Strong
cloth is made in Merionethshire, and prin
cipally in the neighbourhood of Dolgelli
and Machynlleth. Almost every little far
mer makes webs, and few cottages in these
parts are without a loom : all kinds of wool
are used indiscriminately ; and a consider
able quantity of refuse from the wool-sta
plers and skinners, is collected from all quar
ters for this purpose. Much Kentish wool
used tobeimported. Many farmers, however,
employ wooteof their own growth, and this
produces by far the best kind of cloth. The
standard width of this article is seven-
eights of a yard ; the length of a piece, or
what is emphatically styled a web, is about
200 yards ; this consists of two ends, each
100 yards, thus divided for the conveniency
of carriage, llie quality is necessarily of
various degrees. The market for this cloth
was Shrewsbury ; but it is now little more
than nominally so. A market, however, is

regularly held every Thursday, in a great
ropm belonging to the drapers' company,
into which none but the members of that
corporation are admitted. Small cloth is
the produce of Denbighshire. It is entire
ly manufactured within the parish of the ,
Glynn, a large track of country, including
Llangollen and Corwen. There is no esta
blished factory^for this article; Small cloth
is about one-eighth of a yard narrower than
strong cloth ; its length is the same. This
cloth is chiefly sold in a dyed state. Stock
ings, wigs, socks, gloves, and other small
knit articles, are sold chiefly at Bala, be
ing made in the town and neighbpurhood ;
they are generally purchased by Welsh ho
siers, who travel through the adjoining
English counties, and supply the shops and
ware-houses ; from the latter they are dis
persed through the island. Stockings are
of all colours, greys of various shades, white,
blue, red, &c. whieh sell from six to nine
shillings per dozen. Very considerable ma
nufactures of eottons and cotton twist have
been established in the counties of Flint
and Denbigh, the principal of which are at
North op, Greenfield, Sceiviog, Newjuar-
ket, and Denbigh. Numerous manufac
tures of copper, iron, lead, tin-plates, &c.
have been set up both in North and South
Wales. The commerce of Wales may justly
be considered at present in its infancy, be
ing chiefly confined to the coasting trade.
Except Caernarvon and Swansea, whieh have
lately extended their views to Spain, Por
tugal, and the West Indies, few of the
Welsh ports possess vessels of very eom-
siderable, tonnage ; though no part of the
island contains a greater proportion of har
bours and roads, some of which are safe and
good, and more might soon be made such,
by the building of piers andother- improve
ments, which are obvipus at the respective
places. Fpr there is no reason to doubt,
but were the public attention paid to this
manifest scheme for enriching the princi
pality, that it would be found very practi
cable to supply the defects of nature in
many instances by art, so as to render se
veral of the Welsh havens, now barred by
choaking sands, capable of receiving ships
of burden.
The Welsh have many strange custems
and peculiar superstitions. They have a
firm belief in supernatui-al spirits, Such as
witches, fairies, and Pther existences pf this
nature ; and in many houses, there is some
charm or defence against these venomous
spirits. These superstitions are the conse
quence of ignorance, and hy some are sup
posed to be connected with the wild moun
tain scenery ofthe country, which is calcu
lated to give rise to gloomy and romantic
notions. Hence the same notions are said

Wax

547

W A __

to prevail among the inhabitants of all
mountainous countries. The Welsh are
alsb remarkably fond.pf poetry and musie ;
and their language is said to be peculiarly
adapted to poetical effusions. -The ancient
language of Wales is, however, getting fast
into disuse through the principality, more
especially the southern part. The gentry
of the country are principally educated in
England, and consequently few of theni
speak it, and many of them wish for its ex
termination. The example of the higher
classes is become contagious ; and ere long
the language and manners of Cambria will
by approximation coalesce with those of tlie
inhabitants to the east of the Severn. Fa
mily distinction is held in great estimation
in Wales. Pride pf ancestry was recken-
ed a delicate and essential peint among the
ancient Britons. So deeply was this prin
ciple rooted, that even the lowest classes of
the people carefully preserved the direct
and collateral descents of their families, and
were in general able from memory, not only
to recite the names of their proximate pro
genitors, but to traee their various relations
back through numerous generations ; and
this principle is still cherished in modern
Wales. Wales sends 24 members to par
liament, viz. one for each county, and one
for the principal town in each county, ex
cept that of Merioneth, in the room of which,
twp tpwns in the county of Pembroke send
one member each. The principality of
Wales was long an independent and sepa
rate sovereignty from England ;. and it is
strongly marked out by nature as a detach
ed district, being an almost continued range.
of mountains more or less Wild and lofty,
find intersected by vallies more or less
, extensive and fertile. The language, man
ners, and customs, are also widely differ
ent from those of England. The ancient
internal dimensions of Wales have been
contracted, by taking from it the whole
county of Monmouth, and a part of several
of the adjacent English counties. In point
of population and fertility, the district of
South Wales has by far the superiority over
the North ; and although the whole is very
mountainous, its produce is fully sufficient
for its abstemious inhabitants; Wales was
originally peopled by the Ordovires and the
Silures, who were subdued by the Romans.
The ancient Britohs haying been driven
from their homes by the Saxons, it was
soon after divided into six regions, each
having their own king, till the year 8*3,
when Roderic the Great became the sple
monarch of Wales. At his death it was
divided among his three sons, and called
North Wales, South Wales, and Powis
Land; but the latter portion was soon
swallowed up and divided among the other

twp. Llewellyn ap Gryffyth Was the last
prince whp exerted himself in the independ
ence cf Wales ; he was subdued by Edward
I. in 1285, and fell in the field ef battle.
From that time Wales has been annexed to
the English crown ; but the union was not
complete till the reign of Henry VIII. when
the government and laws were formed
agreeably to those of England. It is now
under the province of York ; the bishop
rics of St David's, Bangpr, Llandaff, and
St Asaph ; ahd is divided. into four circuits,
viz. the Chester circuit, for tbe counties of
Chester, Flint, 'Denbigh, and Montgomery ;.
the northern circuit, for Anglesey, Caernar
von, and Merioneth ; the south-eastern cir
cuit, for Radnor, Brecon, and Glamorgan ;.
and the south-wt-itern circuit, for Pem
broke, Cardigan, and Caermarthen.
Wales, a parish of England, North Ri-,
ding of Yorkshire, 8 miles S. S. E. of Ro-
therham. Wales, a township ofthe United States,
in Lincoln county, Maine. Population 471.
Wales, a township of the United States,
iri Niagara county, New York.,
WALES, NEW SOUTH, an extensive
track of country on the eastern coast of New
Holland, discovered by captain Cook in
the year 1770, who sailed along llie coast;
a course, if laid down in a straight line, of
no less than 27 degrees of latitude, amount
ing to near 2000 miles. After hovering
about the coast for some time, he at length,
came to an anchorage in the only harbour
whicli appeared to him commodious; arid
which, in consequence ofthe innumerable
varieties of herbage which were found on
shore, he called Botany Bay. In this spot
he remained, making observations; and from
his report of the situation of the country,
its apparent extent, climate, and surface,
the British government was induced to fix
upon it, as the best adapted spot that could
be found for a colony, to which they might .
transport convicts. According to this de
termination, governor Phillip was sent to
this new continent, where he arrived ou
the 20th of January 1788, with 800 con
victs, and a portion of marines, and laid the
foundation of' the newsettlement, which con
tinued gradually to improve under his go
vernment, until the close ofthe year 1792.
The infant colony encountered numberless
difficulties, partly from the profligate ha
bits of the convicts^ which were constantly
producing disorders, and partly from other
obstructions incident to new establishments
in unsettled countries. It nevertheless in
creased, though sometimes brought to the
verge ef destruction, by want of provisions ;
and in the year 1800 it contained, including
the settlers in Norfolk island, 6000 inha
bitants. In 1801 a great' flood took place

548

NEW SOUTH WALES.

in the river Hawkesbury, which rose about
70 or 80 feet; and as the chief cultivation
of the colony lay along its banks, this cala
mity threatened a general famine. The
progress of the colony has been frequently
retarded by similar accidents. In 1809 the
population had increased to 9356, of whom
upwards of 6000 supported themselves ;
the rest were victualled and clothed at tlie
expence of the crown. According to the
latest accounts, the number of inhabitants in
the various towns and districts belonging to
Port Jackson, amounted to 16,664, of whom
there were 6297 convicts.
The settlements of the British in New
South Wales were at first along Port Jack
son and the Hawleesbury river ; they have
sinee extended backwards into the country.
For a long period the Blue mountains form
ed an impassable boundary to the east. But
in the course of the dry summer of 1813, a
passage across these mountains was attempt
ed by a party of three gentlemen, who were
anxious to find pasture for their flocks du
ring this trying season. They accordingly
succeeded, after great difficulties, in pene
trating across this difficult ridge, when they
discovered a fine champaign ccuntry, ex
tending many miles before them, and wa
tered by many fine streams. A carriage
read has been since cpnstructed across these
mpuntains, to the distance of upwards of
100 mites. In order to prosecute farther
discoveries into the interior, an expedition
was sent out in 1817, to trace to its ter
mination a large river running into the in
terior, and named the Lachlan. This ex
pedition was under the direction of Mr
Oxley; and after a fatiguing journey, the
termination of this river was traced into an
extensive swamp. Another expedition was
fitted out in 1818, for the purpose of ex
ploring the Maequarrie, a still more im
portant stream, which, like the former,
took its course into the interior, and which
was also found to terminate in extensive
morasses, spreading far and wide over an
extensive flat, where there was no outlet
for the collected waters from the higher
grounds. From this point the party pro
ceeded westward in a direct course for the
coast. Their course lay through a swampy
country at first ; but afterwards the coun
try improved, 'and was occasionally both
fertile and well watered. On crossing the
Blue mountains, they found a beautiful
river> which they called Hastings river,
whieh terminated in the ocean, by a con
venient estuary, which they named Port
Maequarrie, in Lat. 31. 25. S.
Tlie British settlements in thi6 quarter
contain the town of Sydney, which is the
capital of New South Wales, and is about
7 miles distant from the head of Port Jack-

Bon ; also the town of Paramatta, which is
situated at the head of Port Jackson har
bour, at the djstance of about 18 mites by
water, and 15 by land, from Sidney;
Windsor, wh>_h is 35 miles distant from
Sydney westward, and is situated near the
confluence of the South Creek with the
Hawkesbury; Liverpool, 18 miles from
Sydney. There is also a small settlement
in the district of Coal river, about 60 miles
northward of Port Jackson, where the town
of Newcastle is situated. This is the place
of transportation for criminals frpm Bptany
bay, and cpntains between 400 and 500 ef
these incprrigible effenders, besides 30 free .
settlers, and 50 trppps. The settlements
in Van Diemen's Land, which are alsp in
cluded in New Seuth Wales, are described
under their proper title.
The climate cf the eclpny, particularly
in the inland districts, is highly salubrious,
althpugh the heats in summer are semetimes
excessive, the thermemeter frequently rising
in the shade te 90, and even to 100 degrees.
and upwards pf Fahrenheit. This, hew-
ever, happens enly during the hpt winds ;
and these dp not prevail, upon an average,
more than eight or ten days in the year.
The mean heat during the three summer
months, December, January, and Febru
ary, is about 80° at noon. This, it must
be admitted, is a degree of heat that would
be highly oppressive to Europeans, were it
not that the sea breeze sets in regularly
about nine o'clock in the morning, and
blows with ccnsiderable force from the
north-east, till about six or seven o'clock in
the evening. It is succeeded during the
night by the land breeze from the moun
tains, which varies from west-scuth-west
tp west. In very hot days the sea breeze
often veers round to the north, and blows
a gale. In this case it continues With great
violence, frequently for a day or two, and is
then succeeded, not by the regular land
breeze, but by a celd southerly squall. The
hot winds blow from the north-west, and
doubtless imbibe their heat from the im
mense track of country which they traverse.
White they prevail, the sea and land
breezes entirely cease. They seldom, how
ever, continue for more than two days at a
time, and are always superseded by a cold
southerly gate, generally accompanied with
rain. The thermometer then sinks some
times as low as 60°, and a variation of tem
perature of from 30° to 40° takes place in
half an hour. These southerly gales usually
last at this season from 12 to 24 hours, and
then give way to the regular sea and land
breezes. During these three months, violent
storms of thunder and lightning are very
frequent, and the heavy falls of rain which
take place on these occasions, tend consi-

NEW SOUTH WALES.

549

derably to refresh the country, of which the
verdure in ajl but low moist situations, en
tirely disappears. At this season, the most
unpleasant part of the day is the interval
which elapses between the cessation of the
land breeze and the setting in of the sea.
This happens generally between six and
eight o'clock in the morning, when the
thermometer is upon an average at about
72°. During this interval, the sea is as
smooth as glass, and not a zephyr is found
to disport even among the topmost boughs
of the loftiest trees. The three autumn
months are March, April, and May. The
weather in March is generally very un
settled. This month, in fact, may be con
sidered the rainy season, and has been more
fertile in floods than any other of the year.
The thermometer varies during the day
about 15°, being at day-light as low as from
55° to 6.0°. and at noon as high as from 70°
to 75°. The sea and land breezes at this
time beceme very feeble, although they oc
casionally prevail during the whole year.
The usual winds from the end of March to
the beginning of September, are from south
to sputh-west. The weather in the com-
mencement ef April is frequently shpwery,
but towards the middle it gradually be-
cpmes mere settled, and towards the con
clusion perfectly clear and serene. The
thermometer at the beginning of the month
varies from 72° to 74° at noon, and from
the middle to the end gradually declines to
66°, and sometimes to 60°. In the morn
ings it is as low as 58°, and fires become in
consequence general throughout the colony.
The weather in the month of May is truly
delightful. The atmosphere is perfectly
cloudless, and the mornings and evenings
become, with the advance of the month,
more chilly, and render a good fire a highly
comfortable and cheering guest. Even du
ring the middle of the day, the most violent
exercise may be taken without inconve
nience. The thermometer at sun-rise is
under 50°, and seldom above 60° at noon.
The three "winter months are June, July,
and August. During this interval the
mornings and evenings are very chilly, and
the nights excessively cold. Hoar frosts
are frequent, and become more severe the
further you advance into the interior.
Ice half an inch thick is found at the dis
tance of twenty miles from the coast. Very
little rain falls at this season, but the dews
are very heavy when it does not freeze, and
tend considerably to preserve the young
crops from the effects of drought. Fogs,
too, are frequent and dense in low damp si
tuations, and on the banks of the rivers.
The mean temperature at day-light is from
40° to 45°, and at noon from 55° to 60°.
The spring months are September, Octo

ber, and Ncvember. In the beginning pf
September the fogs still continue ; the
nights are cold, but the days clear and
pleasant. Towards the close of this month
the cold begins very sensibly to moderate.
Light showers occasionally prevail, accom
panied with thunder and lightning. The
thermometer at the beginning of the month
is seldom above 60° at noon, but towards
the end frequently rises to 70°. In Octo
ber there are also occasional showers, but
the weather upon the whole is clear and
pleasant. The days gradually become
warmer, and the blighting north-west winds
are to be apprehended. The sea and land
breezes again resume their full sway. The
thermometer at sun-rise varies from 60° to
65°, and at noon is frequently up to 80°.
In November the weather may be again
called hot. Dry parching winds prevail as
the month advances, and squalls of thunder
and lightning, with rain or hail. The ther
mometer at day-light is seldom under 65°,
and frequently at noon rises to 80°, 84°,
and even 90°.
Such is the temperature throughput the
year at. Pert Jackscn. In the inland dis
tricts te the eastward pfthe mpuntains, the
thermometer is upon an average 5° lower
in the morning, and the same number of
degrees higher at noon throughout the win
ter season ; but during the summer months
it is 5° higher at all hours of the day. On
the mountains themselves, and in the coun
try to the westward of them, the climate,
in consequence of their superior elevation,
is much more temperate. Heavy fells of
snow take place during the winter, and re
main soirietimes for many days on the sum
mits of the loftiest hills ; but in the vallies
the snpw immediately dissolves. The frosts,
too, are much more severe, and the winters
are of longer duration. All the seasons,
indeed, are more distinctly marked to the
westward of the mountains, and bear a
much stronger resemblance to the corre
sponding ones in this country.
From the foregoing account of the state
of the weather and temperature during the
various seasons of the year, it will be
seen that the climate of the colony is
upon the whole highly salubrious and
delightful. If the summers are occa
sionally a little too hot for the European
'constitution, it will be remembered that
the extreme heats which happen during
the.north-west winds, are of but short con
tinuance ; and that the sea and land breezes,
which prevail at this season in an almost
uninterrupted succession , moderate the tem
perature so effectually, that even new comers
are but little incommoded by it, and, the
old residents experience no inconvenience
from it whatever. The sea breeze indeed

550

NEW SOUTH WALES.

is not so sensibly felt in the interior as on
the coast, by reason of the great extent of
forest which it has to traverse before the
inhabitants of the inland districts can re
ceive the benefit of it. This circumstance
not only diminishes its force, but also de
prives it in a great measure of that refresh
ing coolness which it imparts, when inhaled
fresh from the bosom of the ocean. The
heat consequently in the interior, particu
larly in low situations, is much more in
tense than on the coast ; but by way of
compensation for the advantage which in
this respect the districts in the vicinity of
the sea possess over the inland ones, these
latter are, from the same causes that im
pede the approach of the sea breeze, exempt
from the sudden and violent variations of
temperature, which are occasioned by the
southerly winds, and are without doubt the
reason why pulmonic affections are so much
more prevalent in Sydney than in the inte
rior. The hot season, however, which is
undoubtedly the most unhealthy part of the
year, does not continue above four months.
The remaining eight possess a temperature
highly moderate, and congenial to til. hu
man constitution.
Tbe colony of New South Wales posses
ses every variety of soil, from the sandy
heath, and the cold hungry clay, to the
fertile loam and the deep vegetable mould.
For the distance of five or six miles from
the coast, the land is in general extremely
barren, being a poor hungry sand, thickly
studded with rocks. A few miserable stunt
ed gums, and a dwarf underwood, are the
richest productions of the best part of it ;
white the rest never gives birth to a tree at
all, and is only covered with low flowering
shrubs, whose infinite diversity, however,
and extraordinary beauty, render this, wild
heath the most interesting part of the coun
try for the botanist, and make even the less
scientific beholder forget the nakedness and
sterility ot the scene. Beyond this barren
waste, which thus forms a girdle to the
coast, the ccuntry suddenly begins to im
prove. The soil changes to a thin layer of
vegetable mould, resting on a stratum of
yellow clay, which is again supported by a
deep bed of schistus. The trees of the fo
rest are here of the most stately dimensions.
Full sized gums and iron barks, along side
of which tlie loftiest trees in this ccuntry
wculd appear as pigmies, with the beefweod
tree, er, as it is generally termed, the forest
oak, which is of hiuch humbler growth, are
the usual timber. The forest'is extremely,
thick, but there is little or no underwood.
A poor sour grass, which is too effectually
sheltered from the rays of the sun, to be
possessed of any nutritive and fattening pro
perties, shoots up in the intervals. This

description of country, with a few excep
tions, however, which deserve not to be
particularly noticed; forms another girdle
of about ten miles in breadth ; so that, ge
nerally speaking, the colony, for about six
teen miles into the interior; niay be said tp
possess a soil which has naturally no claim
to fertility, and will require all the skill and
industry of its owners to render it even to
lerably preductive. At this distance, hew-
ever, the aspect pfthe country begins rapidly
to improve. The forest is less thick, and the
trees in general are of another description ;
the iron barks, yellow gums, and forest oaks
disappearing, and the stringy barks, blue
gums, and box trees, generally usurping
their stead. When you have advanced
about four miles further into the interior,
you are at length gratified with the appear
ance of a country truly beautiful. An end
less variety of hill and date, clothed in the
most luxuriant herbage, and covered with
bleating flocks and lowing herds, at length
indicate that you are in regions fit to be in
habited by civilised man. Thesoil has no
longer the stamp of barrenness. A rich
loam, resting on a substratum of fat red
clay, several feet in depth, is found even on
the tops ofthe highest hills, which in ge
neral do not yield in fertility to the vallies.
The timber, strange as it may appear, is of
inferior size, though still of the same na
ture, i. e. blue gum, box, and stringy bark.
There is no underwood, and the number
of trees upon an acre, do not upon an ave
rage exceed thirty. They are, in fact, so
thin, that a person may gallop without dif
ficulty in every direction. Coursing the
kangaroo is the favourite amusement of the
colonists, who generally pursue this animal
at full speed on horseback, and frequently
manage, notwithstanding its extraordinary
swiftness, to be up at the death ; so trifling
are the impediments occasicned by the fin
rest. The abeve general descriptien may be
applied with tolerable accuracy tp the whple
track pf cpuntry which lies between this
space, running alongthe cpast, at the distance
ef about 1 6 mites, and theNepean river, ahead
branch of the Hawkesbury, The plains,
however, on the banks of this river, which
are in many places of considerable extent,
are of far greater fertility, being a rich ve
getable mould, many feet in depth, and
have, without doubt/beep gradually formed
by depositions from it during the periods
ot its inundations. These plains gradually
enlarge themselves until you arrive at the
junction of the Nepean with the Hawkes
bury, pn each side of which they are com
monly from a mile to a mite and a half in
breadth. The banks of this latter river are
pf still greater fertility than the banks gf

the former, and may vie in this respect
with the far-famed banks of the Nile.
The same acre ef" land there has been
knpwn to produce, in the course of one year,
50 bushels of wheat, and 100 of rnaize.
The settlers have never any occasion for
manure, since the slimy depositions from
the river effectually counteract the ex
haustion that would otherwise be produced
by incessant crops. The timber on the
banks of these rivers is for the most part
apple tree, which is very beautiful, and
bears in its foliage and shape a striking re
semblance to the oak of this country. Its
wood, however, is of no value, except for
firing, and for the immense quantity of
pot-ash which might be made from it. The
blue gum and stringy bark are also very
common on these flooded lands, and of the
best description.* The banks of the Hawkes
bury formerly produced cedar, but it has
long since entirely disappeared. The banks
of these rivers, and indeed the whole track
of country, generally speaking, which has
been described, with the exception of the
barren waste in the vicinity of the coast,
are, to use the colonial term, located ;
*', e. either granted away to individuals, or
attached as commons to the cultivated dis
tricts. There are also various tracks of unappro
priated lands. Of these, is a track called
the Cow Pastures, reserved for such of
the horned cattle as had wandered away
from the settlers, and had run wild, and
multiplied iri that state. This track ofland
is about 30 miles distant from Sydney. It
is bounded on the east by the river Nepean,
on the west by the Blue mountains, of
which this river, on the north side of the
Cow Pastures, washes the base, so that they
together^ form the northern boundary ; and
on the south by a thick barren brush of
about 10 miles in breadth, which these
cattle have never been able to penetrate.
This fine tra^pk of country is thus sur
rounded by natural boundaries, which form
it into an inclosure somewhat in the shape
ofanpbteng spheroid. It contains about
100,000 acres of good land, a considerable
portion of which is flooded, and equal to
any on the banks ofthe Hawkesbury. l The
reservation of this track for herds of wild
cattle, is not considered as any adyantage to
the colony. On the contrary, it is account
ed to be a great disadvantage, that they.
should occupy one of the most fertile dis
tricts in the colony, which, but for this
pbstructipn, wpuld soon be covered with
numerous flocks of fine woolled sheep, for
the-pasture of which the gi.ater part of it
is admirably adapted. The next consider
able track of unappropriated land is the
district called the Five Islands. It com*

NEW SOUTH WALES. 551
mences at the distance of about 40 miles to
the southward of Sydney, and extends to
Shoal Haven river. This track of land lies
between the coast and a high range of bills
which terminate at the north side abruptly
in the sea, and form its northern and west
ern boundary : the ocean is its eastern
boundary, and Shoal Haven river its south
ern. The range that surrounds this dis
trict on the north and west ie a branch of
the Blue mountains ; and the only road at
present known to it, is down a pass so re
markably steep, that unless a better be dis
covered, the communication between it and
the capital by land, will always be difficult
and dangerous for waggons. This circum
stance is a material counterpoise" to its ex
traordinary fertility, and is the reason why
it is at present unoccupied by any but large
stockholders. Those parts, however, which
are situated near Shoal Haven river, are
highly eligible for agricultural purposes ;
since this river is navigable for about 20
miles into the country for vessels of 70 or
80 tons burden ; a circumstance which-
holds out to future colonists the greatest
facilities for the cheap and expeditious con
veyance of their produce to market. The
land on the banks of this river is of the
same nature, and possesses equal fertility
with the banks of the Hawkesbury. There
are several streams in different parts of this
district, which issue from the mountain
behind, and afford an abundant supply of
pure water. In many places there are large
prairies of unparalleled richness, entirely
free from timber, and consequently prepa
red by the hand of nature for the imme
diate reception of the ploughshare. These
advantages, combined with its proximity to
Sydney, have already begun to attract the
tide of colonization to it, and will no doubt
render it, in a few years, one of the most
populous, productive, and valuable of all
the districts. The soil is in general a deep
fat vegetable mould. The surface of the
country is thinly timbered, with the excep
tion of the mountain which bounds it to the
northward and westward. This is covered
with a thick brush, but is nevertheless ex
tremely fertile up to the very summit, and
peculiarly adapted, both from its eastern as
pect and mild climate, for the cultivatipn of
the vine. This large track of country was
only discpvered abput four years since, and
has not yet been accurately surveyed. Its
extent, therefore, is not precisely known ;
but it without doubt contains several hun
dred thousand acres, including the banks
of the Shoal Haven river. These produce
a great abundance of fine cedar, and other
highly valuable timber, for which there is
an extensive and increasing demand at Port
Jackson,

552

NEW SOUTH WA1ES.

The district ofthe Cpal river, in which is
situated the town of Newcastle, is unap
propriated. It is to the north of Port Jack
son, at the distance of about 60 miles.
This settlement is inhabited, as has been
already mentioned, by the most incor
rigible class of offenders, who are trans
ported thither from the settlements at Port
Jackson. They are worked in chains from
sunrise to sunset, and profitably employed
in burning lime and procuring coals and
timber, as well for carrying on the public
works at Pprt Jackspn, as for the private
purposes of individuals, who pay the go
vernment stipulated prices for these differ
ent articles. This settlement was, in fact,
established with the two-fold view of sup
plying the public works with these neces
sary articles, and providing a separate place
Ot' punishment for all who might be con
victed of crimes in the colonial courts. The
coal mines here are considerably elevated
above the level of the sea, and are of the
richest description. The veins are visible
on the abrupt face of the cliff which bor
ders the harbour, and are worked by adits
or openings, which serve both to carry off
the water and to wheel away the coals.
The quantity procured in this easy Planner
is very great, and might be increased to
any extent. So much more coals'indeed are
thus obtained than are required for the pur
poses of the government, that they are glad
to dispose of them to all persons who are
willing to purchase, requiring in return a
duty of 2s. 6d. per ton, for such as are in
tended for home consumption, and 5s. for
such as are for exportation. The lime
procured at this settlement is made from
oyster shells, which are found in pro
digious abundance. These shells lie close
to the banks of the river, in beds of
amazing size and depth. These beds are
generally five or six feet above high- water
mark. The process of making lime from
them is extremely simple and expeditious.
They are first dug up and sifted, and then
piled oyer large heaps of dry wood, which
are set fire to, and speedily convert the su
perincumbent mass into excellent lime.
When thus made, it is shipped for Sydney,
and sold at Is. per bushel, The timber
procured on the banks of this river is
chiefly cedar and rose wood. The cedar,
however, is becoming scarce, in con
sequence of the immense quantities that
have been already cut down ; and cannot be
any longer obtained without going at least
15Q miles up the river. At this distance,
however, it is still to be had in consider
able abundance, and is easily floated down
to the town iu rafts. The government
dispose of this wood in the same manner as
{he coals, at the price of L.3 for each thou

sand square feet, intended for home con
sumption, and L.6 for the same quantity, if
exported. This settlement is placed under
the direction of a commandant, who is se
lected out of the officers of the regiment
stationed in the colony, and is allowed
about fifty firelocks to maintain his au
thority. He is always appointed to the
magistracy previously to his obtaining this
command, and is entrusted with the entire
controul of the prisoners, whom he punishes
or rewards, as their conduct may appear to
him to merit. The harbour at the mouth
of this river is tolerably secure and spacious,
and contains sufficient depth of water for
vessels of 300 tofts burden. This river is
liable, like the Hawkesbury, to sudden and
tremendous inundations. The low lands
within the reach of these inundations are, if
possible, of still greater exuberancy than
the banks of the Hawkesbury and Nepean,
and of four times the extent. The high
land, or, to give it the colonial appellation,
the forest land, is very thinly studded with
timber, and equal, for all the purposes of
agriculture and grazing, to the best districts
of Port Jackson. The climate too is equally
salubrious ; and on the upper banks of the
middle branch, it is generally believed, that
the summer heats are sufficient for the pro
duction of cotton ; the cultivation of which
would become an inexhaustible source of
wealth to the growers, and would afford a
valuable article of export to the colony.
The country to the westward of the Blue
mountains ranks next in contiguity, -to
Sydney, and claims pre-eminence not so
much from any superiority of soil in those
parts of it, which have been explored, as
from its amazing extent, and great diversity
of climate. These mountains, where the
road has been made over them, are 58 miles
in breadth ; and as the distance from Syd
ney to Emu Ford, at which place this road
may be said to commence, is about 40 miles,
the beginning of the vast traqjc of country to
the westward of them, it will be seen, is
98 mites distant from the capital. The road
which thus traverses these mountains is by
no means difficult for waggons, until you
arrive at the pass which forms the descent
into the low country. There it is exces
sively steep aud dangerous ; yet carts and
waggons go up and down it continually ;
nor has any serious accident yet oc
curred in performing this very formidable
undertaking. Still the discovery of a
safer and more practicable pass would
certainly be attended with a very beneficial
influence on the future progress of coloni
zation in - this- great western wilderness.
Every attempt, however, tp find such a
ene, has hitherto proved abortive'; and
should the future efforts which may he

NEW SOUTH WALES.

553

made with this view, prove equally so, there
can be little doubt, that the communication
between the eastern and western country
will be principally maintained by means of
hprses and mutes, with packs and panniers.
The elevatipn pf these mountains above the
level of the sea, has not yet been deter
mined ; but it is supposed not to exceed 4000
feet. For the first 10 or 12 miles they are tole
rably well clothed with timber, and produce
occasionally seme middling pasture; but
beyond this they are excessively barren,
and are covered generally with a thick
brush, interspersed here and there with a
few miserable stunted gums. They bear,
in fact, a striking similarity, both in re
spect to their soil and productions, to the
barren wastes on the coast of Port Jackson.
They are very rocky, but they want gra
nite, the distinguishing characteristic of
primitive mountains. Sandstone thickly
studded with quartz, and a little freestone,
are the only varieties which they offer ; a
circumstance the more singular, as the mo
ment you descend into the low country be
yond them, granite is the only sort of stone ,
that is to be met with "for upwards of 200
miles. For the whole of this distance to
the westward of these mountains, the coun
try abounds with the richest herbage, and
is upon the whole tolerably well supplied
with •running water. In the immediate vi
cinity of them there is a profusion of rivu
lets, which discharge themselves into tlie
western river.; or, as it is termed by tbe
natives, the Warragambia, the main branch
of the Hawkesbury. From the moment,
however, that the streams begin to take a
western course, the want of water becomes
more perceptible, and increases as you pro
ceed into the interior, particularly in a
south-west direction.
The large and fertile track of country
which lies to the westwardof the Blue moun
tains, is in general perfectlyfree from under
wood; and in many places is -withoutany tim
ber at all. Bath urst Plai ns, for ins tan ce, w h ere
there is a commandant, a military depot,
and some few settlers established, have been
found by actual admeasurement, to contain
upwards pf 60,000 acres, upon which there
is, scarcely a tree. The whole of this west
ern country, indeed, is much more open
and free from timber than the best districts
to the eastward of the Blue mountains.
The depot at Bathurst Plains is 180 miles
distant from Sydney ; and the road to it
presents no impediment to waggons, but
the descent from the mountains into the
low country ; and even this does not pre
vent the inhabitants from maintaining a
regular intercourse with that tcwn, and re-
ceivingfrom it all the supplies which 'they
require. The difficulty, hpwever, pf thus

communicating with the capital, is such as
to preclude this vast track, of country from
assuming an agricultural character, except
in as far as the raising of grain for a scanty
population of shepherds and herdsmen, may
entitle it to this denomination ; since there
are no navigable rivers, a; all events for
many hundred mites into the interior, and
the difiiculty and expence of a tend carriage
across the Blue mountains, will always
prevent the inhabitants of that part of this
vast western wilderness, which is at pre
sent explored, from entering into a compe
tition with the colonists in the immediate
vicinity of Port Jackson. By way, how
ever, of set off against the manifest superi
ority which the districts to the eastward of
tlie mountains possess in this respect over
the country to the westward of them ; this
latter is certainly much better adapted for
all the purposes of grazing and rearing
cattle. The herbage is sweeter and more
nutritive, and there is an unlimited range
for stock, without any danger of their com
mitting trespass. There is, besides, for
the first 200 miles', a constant succession of
hill and dale, admirably suited for the pas
ture of sheep, the wool of which will,
without doubt, eventually become the prin
cipal export of this colony, and may be
conveyed across these mountains at an in
considerable expence..
Wheat, maize, barley, oats, and rye,
are all grown in this colony; but the two
former are most cultivated. The climate
appears to be rather too warm for the com-
lnen species of barley and oats ; but the
poorer soils produce thein of a tolerably
good quality. The skinless barley, or, as it
is termed by some, the Siberian wheat, ar
rives at very great perfection, and is in eve
ry respect much superior to the cornmon
species of barley ; but the culture of this
grain is limited to the demand whicli is
created for it by tbe colonial breweries ;
the Indian corn, or m;iize, being niuch bet
ter adapted for the food of horses, oxen,
pigs, and poultry. The produce too is
much more abundant than that of barley
and oats ; and the season for planting it be
ing two months later than for any other
sort of grain, the settler has every motive
forgiving it the preference. Wheat may
be sown aiiy time from February to Ju
ly, and even as late as August, if that
month happeus to be moist ; but the best
months are April, May, and June. The.
creeping wheat, however, may be sown in
the commencement of February ; as, should
it become too rank, it can easily be kept
down by sheep, whicli are found to do this
sort of wheat no manner of injury. The
red and white lammas, and the Cape or.
bearded wheat, are the species generail*

NEW SOUTH WA.LES.
is the best month for or oats, may be safely calculated to succeed

554
cultivated. June
sowing barley and oats, but they may be
sown till the middle of August, with a fair
prospect of a good crop. Indian cprn pr
maize may be planted frem the end pf
September to the middle of December ;
but October is the best month. It is,
however, a very common practice among
the settlers on the fertile banks of the
Hawkesbury and Nepean, to plant what is
called stubble corn ; that is, to plant it
among the wheat, barley, and oat stubbles,
as soon as the harvest is over, without
ploughing or breaking up the ground.
Maize is frequently planted in this way
until the middle of January, and if the sea
son proves sufficiently moist, yields a very
abundant crop. The usual manner ofplant-
ing it is in holes about six feet apart : five
grains are generally put in each of these
holes. The average produce of this grain
on rich flooded lands, is from 80 tp 100
bushels per acre. Wheat in the same si
tuations yields from 30 to 40 bushels ; and
barley and oats, about fifty bushels an
acre. On forest lands, however, the crops
are not so productive, unless the ground be
well manured ; but the wheat, barley, and
oats grown on this land, are much heavier
and superior in quality. The wheat har
vest commences partially about the middle
of November, and is generally over by
Christmas. The maize, however, is not
ripe until the end of March, and the ga
thering is not complete throughout the co
lony before the middle of May. Potatoes,
cabbages, carrots, parsnips, turnips, pease,
beans, cauliflowers, broeoli, asparagus, let
tuces, onions, and in fact every species of
vegetables known in this country, are pro
duced in this colony ; many of them attain
a much superior degree of perfection, but a
few also degenerate. To the former class
belong the cauliflower and broeoli, and the
different varieties of the pea; to the latter
the bean and potatoe. For the bean, in
particular, the climate appears too hot, and
it is only to be obtained in the stiffest clays
and the dampest situations. The potatoe,
however, is produced on all soils in the
greatest abundance, but the quality is not
nearly so good as in this country. In this
respect, however, much depends on the
nature of the soil. In stiff clays the pota
toes are invariably watery and waxy, but
in light sands and loams they are tolerably
dry and mealy. Manure also deteriorates
their quality, and in general they are best
when grown on new lands. Potatoes are
in consequence very commonly planted in
the fields, as a first crop, and are found to
pulverize land just brought from a state of
nature into cultivation, more than any other
^opt. An abundant crop of. wheat, barley,

them ; more particularly if a light covering
of manure be applied at the time of their
planting. The colony is justly famed for
the goodness and variety of its fruits :
peaches, apricots, nectarines, oranges, grapes,
pears, plums, figs, pomegranates, rasp
berries, strawberries, and melons of all
sorts, attain the highest degree of maturity
in the open air ; and even the pine apple
may be produced, merely by the aid of the
common forcing glass. The climate, how
ever, of Port Jackson, is not altogether
congenial to the growth of the apple, cur
rant, and gooseberry ; although the whole
of these fruits are produced there, and the
apple, in particular, in very great abun-,
dance ; but it is decidedly inferior in qua
lity to the apple of this country. These
fruits, however, arrive at the greatest per
fection in every part of Van Diemen's
Land ; and as the climate of the country
to the westward of the Blue mountains is
equally cold, they will without doubt at
tain there an equal degree of perfection ;
but the short period which has elapsed since
the establishment of a settlement beyond
these mountains, has not allowed the ul-
tramontanians to make the experiment. Of
all the fruits which have been thus enumera
ted as being produced in this colony, the
peach is the most abundant and the most
useful. The different varieties which have
been already introduced, succeed one ano
ther in uninterrupted succession, from the
middle of November to the latter' end of
March : thus filling up an interval of more
than four months, and affording a whole
some and nutritious article of food during
one- third of the year. This fruit grows
spontaneously in every situation, oil the
richest soils, as on the most barren ; and
its growth is so rapid, that if you plant a
stone, it will in three years afterwards bear
an abundant crop- of fruit. Peaches are,
in consequence, so plentiful throughout the
colony, that they are everywhere given as
food to hogs ; and when thrown into heaps,
and allowed to undergo a proper degree of
fermentation, are found to fatten them very
rapidly. Cider also is made in great quan
tities from this fruit, and when of sufficient
age, affords a very/pleasant and wheleseme
beverage. The lees, too, after the extrac
tion of the juice, possess the same fatten
ing properties, and are equally -calculated as
food for hogs.
The increase of horses and cattle through-.
out the colony has been very rapid. By a
census taken 'at the end of the year 1800,
(twelve years after the institution of the
colony) the number of hprses and mares
was enly 163; pf horned cattle, 1024; and
of sheep, 6124." At .the end of 1813, the

NEW SQUT
horses and "mares had increased to 1891 ;
the horned cattle to 21,513 ; and the sheep
to 65,121 : and-in the month of November
1817, the last year of which' we have re
ceived the census, the numbers were as
follow: horses and mares, 3072; horned
cattle, 44,753 ; sheep, 170,420. Thus it
Will be perceived, that in the space cf 17
years, the stock of horses and mares has in
creased from 163, their highest number for
the first 12 years, te 3072; the stock of
horned cattle, from 1044 to 44,753 ; and
the stock of sheep from 6124 to 170,420.
This is of itself an increase great beyond all
ordinary computation ; and it would ap
pear still more surprising, if we could add
to it the immense numbers of cattle and
sheep that have been slaughtered in the
same period, for the supply of the king's
.tores, and for general consumption. The
price of all mariner of stock is almost in
credibly moderate, considering the short
period which has elapsed since the founda
tion of the colony, A very good horse for
the cart or plough may be had from L.10 to
L.15, and a. better saddle or gig horse, from
L.20 to L.3D, than could be obtained in
this country for double the money. Very
good milch-cows may be bought from L.5
to L.10 ; working oxen for about the same
price ; and fine young breeding ewes from
L.l to L.3, according to the qualityof their
fleece. Wages, as in all new colonies, are high.
13ut as the governor fixes the wages to be
paid to convicts, and as they are generally
employed in common labour, their services
may be got at a very reasonable rate. The
wages of artificers, particularly of such as
are most useful in infant societies, are con
siderably higher; a circumstance which is
principally to be attributed to the practice
of selecting from among the convicts all the
bestViBechanics for the government works.
Carpenters, stone-masons, bricklayers, wheel
and plough- wrights, black-smiths, coopers,
harness-makers, sawyers, shoe-makers, ca
binet-makers ; and in fact all the most use
ful descriptions of handicrafts, are conse
quently in very great demand, and can ea
sily earn from eight to ten shillings per day.
The price of land is entirely regulated by
its situation and quality. So long as four
years back, 150 acres of very indifferent
ground, about three quarters of a mile from
Sydney, were sold by virtue of an execu
tion, in lots of 12 acres' each, and averaged
L.14 per acre. This, however, is the
highest price that has yet been given for
land not situated in a town. The general
value of unimproved forest land, when it is
not heightened by s6me advantageous loca
lity, as proximity to a town or navigable
riyer, cannot be estimated at more than 5s.

H WALES. 555
per acre. Flooded land will fetch double
that sum. But on the banks ofthe Hawkes
bury, as far as that river is navigable, the
value of land is considerably greater; that
which is in a state of nature being worth
from L.3 to L.5 per acre, and that which
is in a state of cultivation, from L.8 to
L.10. The latter description rents for 20
and 30 shillings an acre.
The price of provisions is liable to great
extremes, and this will continue as long as
so great a proportion of the land on which
the colony depends for an adequate supply
pf fopd, is within reach of the inundations
pf the rivers Hawkesbury and Nepean,
which frequently destroy in a moment the
fairest hopes of the farmer. . In 180S,
wheat and maize sold at the exorbitant rate
of L.5 and L.6 per bushel; and in 1817,
31s. for wheat, 20s. for maize, and 32s. 6d.
for a hundredweight of potatoes. The price
would have risen higher, but for a reason
able supply from the superabundant pro
duce of the colonies established in Van Die-
men's Land. In seasons of plenty, wheat
sells for 9s. per bushel ; maize for 3s. 6d. ;
barley for 5s.; oats for 4s. 6d. ; and
potatoes for 6s. per cwt. The price
of mea"t is not influenced by the same
causes, but is, on the contrary, experi
encing a gradual and certain diminu
tion. By the last accounts received from
the colony, good mutton and beef were to
be had for 6d. per pound ; veal for 8d. ;
and pork for 9d. Wheat was selling in the
market at 8s. 8d. per bushel ; oats at 4s. ;
barley at 5s. ; maize at 5s. 6d. ; potatoes at
8s. per cwt. ; fowls at 4<s. 6d. per couple ;
ducks at 6s. per ditto; geese at 5s. each;
turkies at 7s. 6d. each ; eggs at 2s. 6d. per
dozen ; and butter at 2s. 6d. per pound.
The price of the best wheaten bread wjs
fixed by the assize at 5 id. for the loaf,
weighing 2 lbs.
The progress of this colony in wealth
and population would have been much
more rapid ; but its advances have been
obstructed by the most injurious and
absurd restrictions on its industry — by re
strictions which, for their extreme folly,
would be ridiculous, could we east out of
view their great injustice, and their fa
tal consequences to the best interests of
the infant colony. On whatever side
the settlers of this remote shore turned
to prosecute their trade, they have found
obstructions thrown in their way, by
the miserable policy of their rulers. Some
times they have been crushed by the
weight of direct prohibitions ; at other
times they have been oppressed by heavy
duties, so vilely contrived as to hit their.
industry exactly between wind and water
Perhaps no example is anywhere .to be

555

found of such various and complicated de
vices, centrived for the destruction of any
colony ; sometimes by the rulers of the
parent State, whose negligence or care was
equally pernicious to the colony ; and most
frequently by the lecal gevernment, which,
in the imposition of taxes, all of them
grossly illegal, betrayed a degree of igno
rance and illiberality scarcely credible.
In every new colony, the great staple, it
is wellknown, is grain, which is generally
superabundant. It is of great importance,
therefore, to procure a market for this sur
plus produce of the country; and accord
ingly, it is the manifest policy of the govern
ment to encourage every mode of industry
which tends to the consumption of grain.
In the manufacture of grain into beer or
spirits, a great quantity of what is not re
quired for subsistence may be used ; aud
breweries and distilleries are accordingly
set up in all new colonies, as affording the
necessary outlet to their surplus produce ;
without which, agriculture, and other im
provements connected with it, must be at a
.stand. The wise legislators of New Hol
land, however, followed an entirely diffe
rent policy. They prohibited the erection
pf distilleries in any part pf the colony;
and the consequence was, there was no de
mand' for agricultura] produce — the farmers
were nearly ruined, and all further cultiva
tion and improvement was at a stand.
Great distress was produced in every part
ofthe colony ; and many of the holders of
land were entirely ruined by the want of a
market ; white, at other times, when an in
undation of the rivers took place, and swept
awav the produce of the harvest, the colony
was frequently on the verge of destruction
from famine. Governor Maequarrie, fo
his credit, remonstrated against this mise
rable policy in a new colony ; and at length,
we believe, after great mischief and ruin
among the landholders, the system has been
changed, and the manufacture of spirits has
been allowed in the colony.
In all countries, the great object of every
government has usually been, to encourage
the exportation of its surplus produce ; to
levy the necessary duties on cemmodi-
ties consumed within the kingdom ; and ra
ther to draw back their duties on the ex
port of goods. But in this colony heavy
export duties were imposed on all the staple
produce of the country, which had the ef
fect of discouraging industry, by depriving
it of a market for its produce. Great quan
tities of coals, and also of t,imber, would have
teen exported to the Cape, of Good Hope,
arid to the East Indies, had it not beeri for.
ihose prohibitory duties, as many of theships
from those countries returned in ballast.
Highly injurious, however, as yyerij those

NEW SOUTH WALES.
imposts, they fell far short, in their fetal
effects, of the heavy and unequal duties im
posed on the importation of whale oil, and
on spermaceti oil, for no other purpose, as
.it should seem, but to discourage and ruin
the colonists, in their enterprising attempts
to prosecute the whale fishery in the South
ern seas. The duties imposed on train oil
and spermaceti oil, the preduce pf fish
caught by every British built vessel, are
8s. 3|d. per ton ; caught by the inhabitants
pf Newfoundland, pn the banks and shores
adjacent, L.l. 4s. li^d. ; caught by the. in
habitants in the Bahama pr Bermudas
islands, L.3. 6s. 6d. ; and by the inhabit
ants of any other British colony or settle
ment, including, of course, New South
Wales, L.8. 6s. 3d. On spermaceti oil the
difference is even greater, being, when
caught by vessels belonging to New South
Wales, by the British act, L.24. 18s. 9d.;
and adding the local duties, it will amount
to the enormous sum of L.2S. 8s. 9d., and
pn train oil to L.10. 6s. 3d. By these im
politic duties, the whale fishery has been
limited to the supply of the East In
dia and the home market, all attempts to
export oil under such ruinous duties, having
proved unsuccessful. This is the more deep
ly to be regretted, as the coasts and shores,
to the southward abound with whales and
seals; and the fishery, if it were not laid
under these prohibitory duties, could he
prosecuted to great advantage.
The last and most serious disability un
der which this colony labours, is imposed
not apparently intentionally, but through
the most culpable negligence, by the last
act, renewing the charter of the East India
company. By this act, the vessels of New
South Wales are iri effect prohibited from
navigating the seas within the company's
charter; i. e. those seas which it is most
profitable for them to navigate. The act
in question imposes on all vessels, whether
belonging to Britain or her colonies, the
absurd and impolitic restriction, that they
must be ofthe size of 350 tons, in order to
qualify them for the navigation of the seas
within the limits of the company's charter.
Now, there are few or no vessels belonging
to New South Wales of this size, which
would be in the highest degree inconve
nient; and their trade is indeed on such a
small scale, that to lay them under the burden
of furnishing out cargoes for such large ves
sels, is in many cases to stop it altogether.
" Whenever his majesty's government,"
says Mr Wentworth, in his account of this
colony,- " shall have freed the colonists
from this useless and cruel prohibition, the
following branches of commerce would then
be opened tp them : — First, they would be
enabled to transport iu their own vessels,

W A L

557

W A L

¦their coals, timber, spars, flour,, meat, &c.
to the Cape of Gopd Hppe, tlie Isle of
France, Calcutta, and many other places in
the Indian seas, in all of which, markets,
more er less extensive, exist for these and
varieuS pther productions which the co
lony might furnish. Secendly, they wpuld
be enabled to carry directly to Canton the
sandal wppd, beche la mer, dried seal skins,
and, in fact, all the numerous prpducticns
which the surrounding seas and islands af
ford for the China market, and return
freighted with cargces pf tea, silks, nan
keens, &c, all cf which commodities are in
great demand in the colony, and are at pre
sent altogether furnished by East India or
American merchants, to the great detriment
and dissatisfaction of the colonial. And
lastly, they would be enabled in a short
tinie, from the great increase of capital
which these important privileges would of
themselves occasion, as well as attract from
other countries, to open the fur trade with
the north-west coast of America, and dis
pose of the cargoes procured in China ; a
trade which has hitherto been exclusively
carried on by the Americans and Russians,
although the cotenists possess a local supe
riority for the presecutipn pf this valuable
branch pf commerce, which would ensure
them at least a successful competition with
the subjects pf those two nations."
Wales, New, a name given to a part of
North America, situated to the seuth- east
and seuth-west ef Hudspn's bay, and di
vided into North and South. The former
name is lost in the more general term of
Labrador. New South Wales is situated to
the north-west of Canada, and extends
along the south borders pf Hudson's bay
450 miles, from Long. 85. to 95. XV. Lat.
54. to 58. N.
Wales, Point, a cape on the west coast
of Observatory inlet, on the west coast of
North America, so called by captain Van
couver, in memery pf Mr Wales pf Christ's
hpspital. Long. 229. 40- E. Lat. 54. 42. N.
Walesby, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, near Market Raisen.
Walesby, a parish of England, in Not
tinghamshire, 3 miles N. E. of Ollerton.
Walet, a large city pf Central Africa,-
capital cf the kingdem pf Beeroo. - It has
never been visited by any European, but
was described to Mr Park as larger than
Tombuctoo. From its inland situation,
however, it is not so much frequented ; and
its trade is chiefly confined to salt. It has
been supposed, on pretty plausible grounds,
to be the Uli), which Edrisi represents as
supplying all the countries on the Niger
with salt. It was described as ten days jour
ney from Betiowm, and eleven from Tom
buctoo.

Walfp, a town of France, in Alsace,
with 1100 inhabitants.
Walfokb, a parish pf England, in Here
fordshire, 3 miles S. S. XV. ot Ress. Pppu
latipn 888. — AIsp a hamlet in the same
ceunty, 13 miles N.W. by N. pf Leeminster.
Walgherton, a hamlet of England, in
Cheshire, 3 J miles S. E. by E. of Nantwich.
Walgrave, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 6£ mites N. XV. by XV.
of Wellingborough. Populatipn 429.
Walgrund, an island in the gulf pf
Bothnia, about 10 mites long, and 3 broad.
Long. 20. 58. E. Lat. 63. 13. N.
Walham Green, a hamlet of England,
county of Middlesex, 6 miles S. XV. by XV.
from St Paul's, Lpndpn.
Walhausen, a market town pf Prussian
Saxpny, in Thuringia, on the river Helm.
Walhem, an inland town of the Ne
therlands, with 900 inhabitants. 11 miles
S. by E. of Antwerp.
Walilabo, a river of the island pf St
Vincent, which runs into the sea, 1 mite N.
frpm Prince's bay.
Walkenaam, an island pf Guiana, at the
mputh pf the river Essequebo, which is in
a high state of cultivation, producing abun
dantly coffee and sugar.
Walkenrieo, a village in the duchy of
Brunswick, the chief town of a petty dis
trict of the same name. 8 mites N. XV. of
Nordhausen. Walker, u Jiamlet of England, in the
parish of Long Benton, Northumberland.
Walker, a township of the United
States, in Centre county, Pennsylvania.
Population 553.
Walker's Cove, a harbour on the west
coast of North America, in Behm's canal.
It extends.about two leagues into the land,
and terminates in some marshy ground.
Long. 229. 20. E. Lat. 55. 42. N.
Walker's Key, one ofthe small Baha
ma islands. Long. 7 8. 54. XV. Lat. 26. 50. N.
Walker, Point, a cape on the south
coast of King's island, in the North Pa
cific ocean, at the entrance intp Bank's
canal. Lpng. 232. 9. E. Lat. 51. 57. N.
Walkeriield, pr Waciierfield, a
hamlet pf England, epunty of Durham.
Walkeringham, a parish of England,.
county of Nottingham. Population 453.
Walkerith, a hamlet of England, in
Lincolnshire, 1 mile S. of Gainsborough.
Wai.kerne, a parish of England, in
Yorkshire, 4 mites E. by N. of Stevenage.
Walkersville, a post village of the-
United States, in Centre county, Pennsyl
vania. — 2. A post village of Lincoln county,,
Georgia. Waljcertown, a post township of the
United States, in King anil Queen county,,
Virginia, 45 miles N. E. pf Richmond,

W A L

558

W A L

Walkhamfton, a parish of England; in
Devonshire, 5 miles S. E. by E. of Tavis
tock. Walkington, a parish of England, in
Yorkshire, near Beverley. Populatipn 450.
Walkinstead, a parish pf England, in
Surrey, half a mile E. S. E. nf Godstone.
Wall, a township of England, in North
umberland, 3 miles N. of Hexham, — 2. A
hamlet in the county of Stafford, south pf
Lichfield. Wallace, a small island pf the United
States, near the coast ef South Carolina.
Long. 78. 35. XV. Lat. 33. 54. N.
Wallacetown, a thriving and popu
lous village of Scotland, in Ayrshire, in the
parish of St Quivox. About 45 years ago,
the late sir Thomas Wallace of Craigie
began to feu houses and gardens at the north
end of the old bridge of Ayr, and in a short
time this village was erected, and named
after its founder. The village nearly joins
Newton upon Ayr, and contains about 1500
inhabitants. Wallasey Isle, in England, situated
in the river Crouch, Essex, opposite Full*
ness isle. It is about 5 miles long and one
broad, and is secured from the sea by a
mound of earth.
Wali.axhall, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Hales Owen, county of Salop.
Wallazey, a township of England, in
the county of Chester.
Wall-Bottle, a township of England,
, in Northumberland, 4 miles XV. by N. of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Walldorf, a village ofGermany, in the
duchy of Saxe-Meiningen. Population 1100.
Walldurn-, a town ofGermany, in Ba
den,' 10 miles S. by W, of Wertheim, with
2500 inhabitants.
WALLENDORF,Ol.ASZI,Or WLAHi,atown
of Hungary, on the river Hernuth, 20 mites
XV. by S. of Eperies. Population 2800.
Wallenstadt, Lake of, a lake of
Switzerland, nine miles long and two wide,
and communicating with that of Zurich by
the river Limmat. It is surrounded on all
sides, except at the two extremities, with
lofty rocks and mountains, occasionally in
terspersed with forests, meadows, and vil
lages. Its navigation is occasionally at
tended with hazard, from sudden squalls.
9 mites S. of Utznach.
Wallenstadt, a small town of Swit
zerland, in the canton of St Gall, situated
pn the lake of Wallenstadt. The trade be
tween Zurich and Italy is carried on chiefly
through this town. 40 miles E.S. E. of
Zurich. H'allern, a town of Bohemia, 85 miles
S. S. XV. of Prague. Population 1700.
Wai.ler-see, a small lake of Upper
Austria, in the circle of Salzburg.

Wallerstein, a town 6f Bavarian Fran->;
conia. Population 1300. 4 miles N. of
Nordlingen. Wallerthwaite, a hamlet pf England,
in the parish of Rippon, Yorkshire.
Walley, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Cuckney, county of Nottingham.
Wallhausen, a town of Prussian Sax-,
ony, on the river Helm. Population 900..
Walli, a small kingdom ,<of Western
Africa, extending along tbe north bank of
the Gambia, having Yani on the west, aud
Woolli on the east.
Wallingford, a borough and market
town of England, in the county ofBerks,-
situated on the river Thames, over which
there is a stately stone bridge, above 300
yards long, with 19 arches, and four draw
bridges. This bridge, from its appearance,
seems to be one of the oldest structures of .
the kind on the river, though the time of
its erection isunknown. The pointedster-.
lings on the upper side are so well con
structed, as to be capable of resisting the .
most violent floods. The town lias of late
years been much increased, both in houses
and inhabitants. It consists of two princi
pal streets. It has much trade in malt, and
in the conveyance of corn by water to Lon
don. It is a place of considerable antiqui
ty, and was formerly of much greater con
sequence than at present, having been at
one time surrounded by walls. Near the
river side may yet be diseevered the ruins?
pf its ancient castle, which was pf great
size and magnificence, and, at ene time,
was regarded as impregnable. Walling-
ford cpntains three churches, St Mary's,
St Leenard's, and St Peter's. The latter
was rebuilt abeut 50 years ago, and was
then ornamented with a spire of a singu
lar form. Besides the church, the town
contains meeting-housesfor Quakers, Me
thodists, and Baptists. Here is a hand
some market-house, and a town-hall, in
which the assizes are sometimes held, and
the quarter-sessions for the borough. Here
are also six alms-houses and a free school.
Wallingford was a borough in the reign of
Edward the Confessor, and has sent two
members to parliament from the 23d year
of Edward I. The right of etection is in
the corporation, and inhabitants paying.
scot and lot, and not receiving alms. The
number of voters is about 150. By the
charter of James I. the ccrppration consists
of a mayor, high steward, recorder, six
aldermen, who act as justices within the
borough, a towiTclerk, a chamberlain, and
18 bu.gesses. Population in 1811, 1901.
Markets on Tuesday and Friday, and four
annual fairs. 1 1. miles N. N. XV. pf Read
ing, and 46 XV. pf Lpndon.
Wallingford, a post township of the

W A L

559

W A L

United States, in Rutland county, Vermont,
32 miles XV. of Windsor. Population
1386. — 2d, A post township of New Haven
county, Connecticut, 12 miles N. N.E. of
New Haven. Population 2325.
Wallington, a parish pf England, in
Hertfordshire, 3 1 mites E. by S. pf Baldpck.
Wallington, a parish pf England,
county of Norfolk, near Market Downham.
Wallington, a township of England, in
Northumberland, 14 miles W. of Mprpeth.
Wallington, a hamlet of England, in
the county of Sum*', 3 miles XV. S. XV. of
Croydon. Population 804.
Wai.lis's Bay or Harbour, a bay. in
the straits of Magellan, 12 miles N. E. of
Cape Forward.
Wallis's Island, a small island near
the south-east coast of New Ireland, at the
entrance of Gower's Harbour, called isle de
Marteaux by M. Bougainville. 9 miles
N. XV. of Cape St George.
WALT-IS's Islands, in the South Pacific
ocean, discovered by captain Wallis in the
year 1767, surrounded by a reef of rocks.
The inhabitants, according to his ob
servations, were robust and active, quite
naked, except a kind of mat wrapped
round the middle. No other animal was
seen, either bird or beast, except sea fowl.
The trees were of different sorts, and many
of them large. The only fruit were a few
cocoa-nuts. Long. 177. XV. Lat. 13. 18. S.
Wallkill, a post township pfthe Unit
ed States, in Orange ceunty, New Yerk,
go mites XV. pf Newburgh. Pppulatipn
4213. Wallkill,' a river of the United States,
which risesin New Jersey, and runs north
east, and flows into the Hudson, near
Kingston, New York. It passes through
the Drowned Lands. Length 80 miles.
Walloe, or Woto, a small seaport on
the Ivory coast of Africa. Long. 4. 55.
XV. Lat. 5. 20. N.
Wallop, Nether, a parish of< England,
in Southamptonshire, 4| miles XV. by N.
of Stockbridge. Population 668.
Wallop, Over, another parish in the
above county, 5| miles XV. N. XV. of Stock-
bridge. Population 465.
Wallop's Island, an island in the At
lantic, near the coast of Virginia. Long.
75. 28. XV. Lat. 37. 48. N.
Walls and Flota, a parish in Orkney,
Comprehending a part of the island of Hoy
called Walls or Wayes, the island of Flota,
and the small islands of Farra, Cava, and
Gransey. Pppulation of the parish in
1811, 1084.
Walls and Sandness, a parish of Shet
land, composed of the districts of Walls
and Sandness, and the islands of Papa-
stour and Fowla. The two former dis

tricts lie on the westernmost part of tho'
Mainland, and are spmewhat ef a triangu
lar figure, 11 miles teng, by 9 broad,,
much intersected by arms cf the sea, anil
diversified by many small eminences.
Wallsend, a township of England, in
Northumberland, 3A miles E. N. E. of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Population 1626.
Walltown, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, near Haltwhistle.
Wallubghur, a hill fortress of Hin^
dostan, prpvince' cf Bejapoor, district of
Darwar. It was long in possession of the
Mahratta chief Purseram Show. On his
death, it was taken possession of by the
Colapoor rajah, but is now in possession of
the British. Lat. not ascertained.
Walmer, a village and parish of EPg"
land, in the county of Kent. It is separat
ed from the coast by a narrow channel. It
is reckoned one of the members of the
Cinque Ports, and belongs to Sandwich.
Here is an ancient castle, erected by Henry
VIII. for the defence of the Downs, in
which the lord warden of the Cinque Ports
occasionally resides. Population 2154. 1|
mile S. of Deal.
Walmer, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Westbury, Gloucestershire.
Walmersley, a township of England,
county of Lancaster. Population 26J 9.
Walmsgate, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 7 3 miles'N. N.W. of'Spilsby.
Walmsley, a hamlet of England, in
Lancashire, 4| miles N. of Great Bolton.
Walney Island, an island of England,
in the north part of Lancashire. It is ten
mites in length, bat hardly one in breadth.
It serves as a kind of bulwark to the
hundred of Furness, against the waves of
the Irish sea. It has twp or three smajl
villages, and a chapel. It abounds with sea
gulls, and is frequently almost inundated
by the tides. The south end is about'lS
miles XV. N. XV. from the mouth of the
Lune. Long. 3. 10. W. Lat. 54. 3. N.
Walnut, a township of the United
States, in Pickaway county, Ohio. Popu
lation 759. — 2d, A township of Fairfield
county, Ohio. Population 694.
Walnut, a small river of North Ame
rica, whicli enters the Scioto from the east.
Walnut, Big, a river of the United
States, in Ohio, which rises in Delaware
county, and joins the Scioto, about 10
mites below Columbus.
Walnut Branch, a post village of the
United States, in Fauquier county, Virginia-.
Walnut Cove, a post village of the
United States, in Campbell county, Ten
nessee. Walnut Creek, a river of the United
States, in Ohio, which runs into the Scioto,
6 miles above Circleville.

W A _L

560

W A L

Walnut Creek, a river of the United
States, in Ohie, which runs into the Scioto,
10 mites below Chillicothe.
Walnut Grove, a post village of the
United States, in St Clair county, Illinpis,
— 2d, A ppst village ef Mercer ceunty,
Kentucky. Walnut Hill, a post village pf the
United States, in Greenville district,
Seuth Carolina.
Walnut Hills, a post village and fort
of the United States, in Warren county,
Mississippi, on the Mississippi, 12 miles
S. of the mouth of tbe Yazoo, and 134
miles above Natchez. The name is derived
frem a mpuntainpus ridge.
Walouga, a small seaport of Whidah,
in,. Western Africa, 10 miles S. of Sabi.
Walpo, a small town of Sclavonia, 14
miles W. by N. of Essek.
Walpo Taro, a rock in the Spanish
Main, near the Mosquito shore. Long. 82.
40. XV. Lat. 14. 30. N.
Walpole, a parish of England, county
of Suffolk, near Halesworth. Population
492. Walpole, St Andrew's, a parish of
England, county of .Nprfolk, 4 miles frem
Wisbeach. Walpple, St Peter's, anether parish
' in Nprfolk, adjoining to the foregeing.
Pppulatipn 811.
Walpple, a ppst township of the Unit
ed States, in Norfolk eounty, Massachu
setts. It contains three cotton manufac
tories. Population 1098. 20 miles S. XV.
of Bpston.
Walpple, a ppst township pf the Unit
ed States, in Cheshire cpunty, New Hamp
shire, en the Connecticut, opposite West
minster, with which it is connected by a
bridge. This is an excellent agricultural
township. The principal village is delight
fully situated on an elevated bank at alittle
distance from the river, and contains a
Congregational meeting-house, and a con
siderable collection of dwelling-houses, a
great part of which are large and elegant.
•On Cold river, 3£ mites north-east, there
is another village of about 20 houses, con
taining a cotton manufactory, and some
mills. At Bellows Falls, in the north
west part of the township, there is another
bridge' across the Connecticut, in crossing
which one has an interesting and sublime
view of the falls. Population 1694. 12
miles S. of Charlestown, and 90 XV. N. W.
of Boston.
Walpole, Point, a cape on the west
coast of Nprth America, and south-west
ppint of entrance into Port Houghton.
tong. 226. 47. E. Lat. 57. 17. N.
Walraeenstein, a town pf Germany,
duchy pf Nassau, 3 miles N. pf Idstein.

Walridge, a hamlet of England, coun
ty of Durham, 5 J miles N. XV. of Durham.
Walsall, a market town and parish of
England, and borough, in the county of
Stafford. It is situated on a pleasant emi
nence, and consists chiefly of 12 large and
regular streets. It is a thriving and flou
rishing town, and carries on various manu
factures, chiefly the making of buckles,
chapes, snaffles, bridle-bits, spurs, stirrups,
and all sorts of hardware employed in
saddlery. The church, dedicated to St
Matthew, or All Saints, formerly belonged
to the abbey of Hales Owen. It isa build
ing of great antiquity, in the form of a cross,
but does not exhibit any traces of Saxon
architecture. At the south-westanglerises
a strong, plain, and rather elegant tower,
surmounted by a handsome spire. The in
terior is lofty and spacious, and presents a
somewhat singular appearance. Each side
ofthe chancel has seven stalls, in a very en
tire state, the seats of which are ornament
ed with a great variety of grotesque figures,
carved in basso relievo. Under this part of
the church is a remarkable archway, of
massy Gothic workmanship, forming a com
mon passage through the eastern division
of the churchyard. In the windows were
formerly some neat paintings of glass, but
they are now almost completely effaced.
Besides the church, the town contains se
veral places of worship for dissenters of dif
ferent denominations; also an excellent
free grammar school, founded by queen
Elizabeth, or her successor. Though a
corporation, Walsall sends no members to
parliament. The government of the town
is vested in a mayor, recorder, 24 aldermen
or capital burgesses, a town-clerk, two ser
geants at mace, and a beadle. A court of
quarter sessions is regularly held at stated
periods, in which the mayor and mayor-
elect preside, as justices of peace for the bo
rough. A curious practice is mentioned by
Dr Plott,.and is still said to prevail here.
On the eve of Epiphany, a dole of one
penny is distributed to every person residing
either in the borough or the villages belong
ing to it. Walsall is a place of great anti
quity, and is regarded as the second market
town in the county. Market on Tuesday,
and three annual fairs. Population in
1811, ll,J8:. 15 miles S. of Stafford, and
116 N. XV. of London.
Wai.schleben, a village of Prussian
Saxony, 6 miles N. N. XV. of Erfurt. Pp
pulatipn 1100.
Walsdrrf, a large village pf Bavarian
Francnnia, 4 miles W. pf Bamberg.
Walsee, Lower, a small town of Lower
Austria, on the Danube, 14 miles E. of
Enns.
Walsham, or North Walsham, a

W A I_

561

A 'L

market town of England, in the county of
Norfolk, situated about five or six miles
from the sea. It consists cf three streets,
which form ari irregular triangle. At the
junctinn pf these is the parish church, the
tcwer pf which fell dpwn in the year 1724.
In the parish are meeting-heuses for Qua
kers, Methedists, Presbyterians, and Bap
tists. In the reign of Edward III. bishop
Thirlby built a market-cross here, which
was afterwards repaired by bishop Redman.
Here is a good free school, and an excellent
market for corn, butcher's meat, and all
sorts of provisions. Market on Thursday,
and an annual fair on the Wednesday be
fore Ascension day. Population 2035.
10 miles N. of Norwich, and 122 N. N. E.
of London.
Walsham, South, a village of Eng
land, county of Norfolk, 2^ mites N. XV.
by XV. of Acle. Population 536.
Walsham in the Willows, a parish
pf England, cpunty nf Suffolk, 9 miles
N. N. XV. of Market Stow. Population 948.
Walshfprd, a hamlet pf England, in
the West Riding of Yorkshire, 3^ mites
N. by E. of Wetherby.
Walsingham, Great, a market town
and parish of England, in the county of
Norfolk, situated on the banks of a small
river, which falls into the sea, about seven
miles to the north. It is chiefly celebrated
for its ancient monastery, famous for the
shrine of the holy Virgin, which was as
much, if not more, frequented, than the
shrine of St Thomas-a-Beckett, at Can
terbury. The present remains cf this'pnce
ncble monastic pile, is a portal or west
entrance gateway, a richly ornamented lofty
arch, sixty feet high, which formed the east
end of the church, supposed to have been
erected in the time of Henry VII.; the
refectory, a Saxen arch ; part pf the priginal
chapel, partef the eld clcisters, a stone bath,
and twp uncovered wells, called the wishing
Wells. The church at Walsingham is a large
and interesting pile, displaying in its archi
tecture, ornaments, monuments, and font,
much to interest and gratify the antiquary.
The latter is not only the finest specimen of
the sort in the county, but perhaps in Eng
land. It is of an octangular shape ; and the
whole of its base, shaft, and projecting up
per portion, is covered with sculpture repre
senting buttresses, pinnacles, niches, &c.
It is elevated on a breadth of four steps,
the exterior faces of which are also deco
rated with tracery mouldings. There was
a house of Grey Friars in Walsingham,
founded by lady Elizabeth de Burgh, coun
tess of Clare ; but its fame was eclipsed by
the superior grandeur of its neighbour.
What is at present used as a bridewell, was
also an hospital fer.husars, which was found-
voi.. vi. TART n.

ed in the year I486- Walsingham has a
good free school. The land in the neigh
bourhood is noted for the production of
excellent saffron. Market en Friday, and
an annual fair pn Whit-Monday. Pppula
tipn in 1811, 1008. 25 miles N.W. of
Norwich, and 116 N. N. E. of Lpndpn.
Walsingham, Little, a parish of Eng
land, cpunty pf Nprfolk, abput twp miles
distant frem Great Walsingham. Popula-
tion 347.
Walsingham, Cape, of Davis, a cape
on the east coast of America, at the north
side of the entrance into Cumberland straits.
Long. 66. XV. Lat. 64. 10. N.
Walsingham, Cape, or Frobisher,
a cape at the south-east extremity of Hate
island, in Davis's straits, at the entrance
of Frobisher's straits. Long. '64. 58. XV.
Lat. 62. 50. N.
Walsoken, a parish of England, county
of Nprfolk, 12 £ miles S. XV. by XV. of
Lynn Regis. Populatipn 845.
Wai.supde, a town pf Germany,' in Ha-
never, on the river Bohme, 3 miles N. XV.
of Zelle. Population 1500.
Walstadt, Great and Little, tw6
villages of Bavarian Franconia, situated on
the opposite banks of the Maine, and con
taining, along with a small district, 390.
inhabitants. 6 miles S. by XV. of Aschaf-
fenburg. Walston, a parish of Scotland, in Lai
narkshire, near the eastern borders pf the
county. Population 377.
Walston Black Mount, a hill of Scot
land, in the parish of Walston, elevated
above 1550 feet above the level ofthe sea.
Waltdorf, a small town of Germany,
in Baden, 6 miles S. XV. of Heidelberg.
Walter-nienbuug, a small town of
Prussian Saxony, on the Elbe. 12 miles
N. XV. of Zerbst.
WAi.TERSBERG.a small town ofGermany,
in the duchy of Nassau, and the Wester-
wald. 10 miles N. N. E. of Limburg.
Walteksdorf, a village ofGermany, in
Upper Lusatia, near Zittau, on the borders
of Bohemia. Population 2100.
Waltersdorf, Wuste, a well built vil
lage of Prussian Silesia. Population 2000.
Waltersdorf, Old, a village of Prus
sian Silesia. Population 900.
Waltersdorf, Upper, a village of
Lower Austria, 5 miles E. of Zistersdorf.
Waltershausen, a town of Germany,
in the duchy of Saxe-Gotha, 7 miles
XV. S. W. of Gotha. Population 2000.
Waltershof, a town pf Bavaria, and
the Upper Palatinate, with wepllen manu
factures. Walterstone, a parish ef England, In
Herefordshire, 15 miles S.W. by W. of
Hertford. 2 N

W A L
"W-altham, or Temple Waltham, a
parish of England, in the county of Kent,
6£ miles from Canterbury. Population 476.
Waltham, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 3£ miles S. by XV, of Great,
Grimsby. Population 384.
Waltham, Bright, a' parish Of Eng
land, in Berkshire. Populatipn 365.
Waltham^ Cold, a parish of Englapd,
in Sussex", 5^ mites S.E. of Petworth.
Waltham, Great, a parish of Engr
land, county of Essex, 4 miles N. by W.
of Chelmsford. Population 1615.
Waltham, Little,, another parish, half
a mile from the foregoing. Population 593.
Waltham, Nort.h, a parish of Eng
land, in Southamptonshire, 6 miles S. XV,
by W.of Basingstoke.
Waltham, Up, a parish of England,
in Sussex, 6| miles S. S. W. of Petworth.
Waltham, WEST,or Waltham Cross,
a hamlet of England, in the parish of
Waltham Abbey, county of Hertford.
Population 1152.
Waltham, White, or Abbas, a parish
of England, in Berkshire, 4 miles S. XV.
of Maidenhead. Population 1035.
Waltham, a township of the United
States, in Addison county, Vermont. Po
pulation 244.
Waltham, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Middlesex county, Massachu
setts, on the north side of Charles river,
which separates it from Newton, 10 mites
W. of Boston, and 34 E. by N. of Worces
ter. Population 1014. It is a pleasant
town, and contains one woollen and two
cotton manufactpries, and a paper-mill.
Waltham Abbey, a town of England,
in Essex, situated on low ground, near the
river Lea, which here forms a number of
small islands, and is skirted by fruitful
meadows. The town is irregularly built.
It is of great antiquity, and derives its
name from its once stately abbey, erected
by Harold, son to earl Godwin. Henry II.
afterwards changed the foundation from a
dean and 1 1 secular black canons, to the
foundation for an abbot and 16 Augustine
monks. The succeeding monarchs granted
Waltham Abbey many privileges, and its
abbot sat in parliament. The abbey house
is said to have been a very extensive building,
but has been wholly demolished for many
years. A gateway into the abbey yard, a
bridge which leads to it, some ruinous walls,
an arched vault, and the church, are the
only vestiges of the ancient magnificence of
Waltham Abbey. The Abbey church,
which was built in the usual form of a cross,
and consisted of a nave, transept, choir,
ante-chapel, &c. was a very considerable
structure, and covered an extensive plot of
ground. Some idea may be formed of its

562 W __ L
extent, frpm knowing the situation of Ha
rold's tomb, which stood about 120 feet
east from the termination of the present
building, in what was then probably the
east end of the chojr, or rather some chapel
beyond it. The intersection pf the tran
sept is still visible. Abpve this rose ,the an
cient tewer, which contained a ring, of five
great tuneable bells, afterwards purchased
by the parish, of the king's commissioners.
Part of this tower falling through mere de
cay, the remainder was blown up by under-
miners, and the whole choir, the tower,
transept, and the east chapel, were demo
lished, sc< that npthing was left standing
but the west end, which has since been fit
ted up, and made parochial, and cpnstitutes
the present church. This venerable relic, ,
theugh much disfigured; and mutilated,
cpntains several interesting and curicus spe
cimens cf the prnamented coftrmns, semi
circular arches, and other characteristics of
the Norman style of architecture. Its length,
from the western entrance to the altar, is
about 90 feet ; and its breadth, including
the side ailes, 48. The body is divided.
from the latter "by six arches ou each side,.
supported by pillars ; five of them are se
micircular, and are decorated with rude zig
zag ornaments ; the sixth, or western arch,
is pointed, and apparently of a later con
struction. The pillars are extremely mas
sive ; and two on each side, which corre
spond, have wavy and spiral indentations,.
similar to those, of the nave and choir in
Durham cathedral. Above this lower range
of r*_hes, rise two tiers of smaller ones,
formed and ornamented in the same man
ner. The upper row of these enlighten the
roof, and at the bottom of the lower tier is
the narrow passage usual in cathedral and
conventual churches, called triforia. The
roof itself is of timber, modern, and but
little ornamented ; the side ailes are sur
mounted by galleries, which, with the pews
in the nave, have been lately erected for
the accommodation of the parishioners.
At the west end is a heavy square tower,
having the date 1558. It was repaired
about six years ago ; and a new window was
then introduced. It is built with stone, is
embattled, and rises to the height of 86
feet. From the south side of the church
projects a chapel, formerly Our Lady's,
now a school-room, under which is a beau
tiful arched charnel-house. The exterior
ofthe church has been entirely stript of
that character of grandeur and antiquity
which it once possessed by modern repara
tions. The appearance of the interior has
also been injured. Population 2287. 12i
.miles N. by E. of London.
Wai.tham-on-thi:-Woi.d, a parish of
England, and formerly a market town,- in.

W A L

563

W A L

the eounty of Leicester. Population 513.
dl8. miles N, by XV. of London.
. Walthamstow, a village and parish of
England, in .the ceunty cf Essex, situated
on the river Lea,, near l^iyton. , Here is a
free school, and alms-heuses for eight poor
men,, and eight women. The church, which
is situated on a hill, is a large and hand
some building, consisting of three ailes.
6J miles N.E, by.N. of St Paul's, London.
Population in 1811, 3777.
Walton, , a hamlet of England, in
Buckinghamshire, half a mile S. E. of
Aylesbury. — 2(1; A parish in thesame county,
2 mites N. by E. of Fenny Stratford. — 3d,
A 'tpwnship, in. Derbyshire, 3 miles S. XV.
hy XV. pf Chesterfield. Population 720,—
4th, A hamlet in the parish of Deerhurst,
Gloucestershire. — 5th, A hamlet in Here
fordshire, ' 4| miles S. of Bromyard. — 6th,
A hamlet in Leicestershire, 4 miles N, E.
by E.,of Lutterworth. — 7th, A hamlet in
the parish pf Grantham, Lincolnshire.-r-
8th, Ahamlet in Northampton, 2^- miles
N.N. XV. of Peterborough. — 9th, A parish
in Somersetshire, 3_ miles S. XV. by XV. of
Glastonbury. Population 479.— 10th, A
hamlet in the same county,, in the parish of
Kilmersdon. — 1 1th, A township in Stafford
shire, 2| miles E. S. E. of Stafford.-^' 2th,
A township in the West Riding of York
shire, 3. miles S. E. by S. of Wakefield.—
13th, A parish in the county pf Suffolk,
74 mites N. E. of London. Population 643.
Walton, East, a parish of England,
in Norfolk, 7^ mites N. XV. of Swaffham.
Walton, West, another parish in the
same county, 2 miles from Wisbeach.
Walton, East, a parish of Wales, in
.Pembrokeshire, 5 miles N. of Haverford
West. Walton, West, another parish in the
above county, 5 miles N. of Haverford
West. Walton, Cardiffe, a parish of Eng
land, county of Gloucester, 1 mile S. E. by
E. of Tewkesbury,
Walton le Dale, a township of Eng
land, in the coisnty of Lancaster, 2 railes
S. E. of Preston. Population 4776.
Walton in Gordano, a parish of
England, in Somersetshire, 11 £ miles XV.
of Bristol.
Walton, High, a tpwnship of England,
in Cumberland, 10J miles N. E, by E. of
Carlisle. Walton, Higher, a township of Eng
land, in the county of Chester.
¦ :•; Walton on the Hill, a township of
England, in the county of Lancaster, 3
miles N. by E. of Liverpool. Population
794. — Also a parish in the county of Surrey,
4 miles S. by E. of Epsom.
Walton, Low, a' township of England,

in Cumberland, 10 miles N. E. by E. ot
Carlisle. Walton, Lower, a township of Engn
land, in the county of Chester, 8 miles
N. E. of Frodsham.
Walton-le-Soken, a parish of Eng
land, in the county of Essex, one of the
three Sokens, situated under NaZe point,
south of Harwich. It was formerly much
more considerable than at present, the sea
having destroyed the greater part of the
village. The ancient church is entirely
destroyed, and the remains of coffins and
bones are observable, intermixed with the
sea sand. To the north of the town, on
the Naze, is a lofty tower, about 80 feet
high, of brick, originally built by the
Rigby family, lords of the manor, as an
observatory and tea-room, but lately
heightened by the trinity-house, to form a
landmark for vessels passing this way, or
entering Harwich harbour. Walton haslong
been noted for its extensive copperas works,
which were erected. here on account of the
number of'copperasstones found on theshore.
Walton-on-Thames, a parish of Eng
land, in the county of Surrey, shunted on
the banks of the river Thames, over
which it has a handsome wooden bridge of
three arches, erected in the year 1750.
Population 2722. 3 miles XV, pf Kingston.
Walton-upon-Trent, a township pf
England, in Derbyshire, 17 miles S. W. pf
Derby. Waltpn-pn-the-Wplds, a .parish pf
England, county of Leicester, 4 miles E. of
Loughborough. Walton Wood, a parish of England,
county of Huntingdon, 6 mites N. by W. of
Huntingdon. Walton, a post township ofthe United
States, in Delaware county, New. York, on
the Delaware, 85 miles S. XV. of Albany.
Population 1311.
Walton, a countyof the United States,in
Georgia. Population 1026, besides 60 slaves.
Waluf, or Lower Waluf, a large vil
lage of Germany, in the duchy of Nassau.
Waluru, a town of the south of India,
province of Mysore. It cpnsists pf 500
houses, and is defended by a citadel. It
has a manufacture of cotton cloth, and an
other of blankets ; and has a weekly mar
ket. A considerable quantity of "arrack
is also made here, in which the hark of the
Mimosa is a principal ingredient. A Hin
doo chieftain, who formerly held this town
and the adjoining territory, is allowed to
inhabit the citadel.aftd has a pension from
the Mysore government. It is situated a
few miles distant from Bangalore.
Walwarn, a river of England, in the
county pf Chester, which fells intp the Lee.
Walwick Chesters, ahamlet pf E_g^

WAN w
land, iri the county of Northumberland, si
tuated on the banks of the Tyne, near the
Grange. Walwick, Grange, another hamlet in
Northumberland, south-east of Simonburn,
on the Picts wall, which is here in tole
rably good preservation.
Walworth, a hamlet of Englarid, in the
parish of St Mary's, Newington, county of
Surrey. Of late years it has been rapidly
increasing in buildings and population. It
is now a Very extensive village, stretching
as far as Camberwell. Population in 1801,
8000. Walworth, a township of England,
county of Durham, 34 miles N.W. of Dar
lington. — Also a small hamlet iu the parish
of flitchin, county cf Hertford.
Wamar, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the west ccast cf Aroo. Long.
134. 57. E. Lat. 5. 30. S.
Wamberg, or Bamberg, a town of the
east of Bohemia, 20 miles E. S. E. of Ko-
nigingratz. Population 1000.
Wambrook, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 14 miles N.W. by W. of Bea-
minster. Wamel, a village ofthe Netherlands, in
Gelderland, with 1100 inhabitants.
Wamertinghe, a small inland town of
the Netherlands, with 2000 inhabitants. 3
miles XV. of Ypres.
Wamphray, a parish of Scotland, in
Dumfries-shire, about 5 miles long and 3
broad. Population 481.
Wampool, or Wathinpool, a township
of England, in Cumberland, 4£ miles N.
by XV. of Wigton.
Wampu. See Whampoa.
Wampul, a river of England, in Cum
berland, which runs into the Eden mouth,
below Kirkbride.
Wanasquiatucket, a river of the Unit
ed States, in Rhode Island, which unites
with the Moshasick, just above Providence,
"to form Providence river.
Wanborough, a parish of England,
county of Surrey, 4 miles XV. of Guildford.
Wanborough, a parish of England, in
Wiltshire, 3J miles E. by S. pf Swindpn.
Pppulatipn 841.
Wandersleben, a small town pf Prus
sian Saxpny, 9 miles S. XV. ef Erfurt.
Wandia, a town pf Hindpstan, province
of Cutch, district of Wagur. It is situ
ated on the horthern side ofthe Runn, im
mediately opposite the fortress of Mallia.
It was subdued by the British in 1809, and
the chief compelled to pay tribute. Long.
70. 43. E. Lat. 23. 3. N.
Wandipore, a town and fortress of
Hindostan, province of Bootan. It stands
on the narrow extremity of a rock, situated
between three rivers, whose streams unite

at its sharpened point, and form a river of
considerable magnitude, called the Chant-
chieu, which, continuing itsr course to the
Southward, enters the district of Rungpore,
in Bengal, and then takes the name of Gud-
hadbar; and at last falls into the Brahma
pootra. At Wandipore, there is a celebrated
bridge, constructed ef mpuntain fir, with-
put the use ef iron. It is said to have exist
ed for 150 years, without exhibiting any
appearance of decay. The climate here is
excessively cold, and subject to high winds.
This town is principally inhabited by priests
of the Grand Lama. Long. 89. 57. E. Lat.
27.51.N. Wandiwash, a town and fortress of the
south of India, province of the Carnatic.
In the month of September 1759, the Bri
tish troops, in an attack on this place, were
repulsed with great slaughter ; but in Ne-
vember following, it was taken'by theanny
under sir Eyre Coete, with scarcely any
less. In January 1760, a decisive battle
was fought in the vicinity of this town,
between the British and the French, with
their respective allies, in which the latter
were totally defeated. Wandiwash will, nr
pught tp be, reccrded in history, for the
surprising efforts pf a ypung pfficer in tbe
Easflndja ccmpany's service, lieutenant
Flint, whe, in the year 1780, having, by a
bpld stratagem, gpt ppssessien pf the place
frem pne pf the nabeb's gpverners, whp had
agreed to surrender it to Hyder Aly, suc
cessfully defended it for six mpnths, against
the whele Mysprean army. Twp succes
sive years after this event, the same gallant
efficer defended it, first against Hyder Aly,
and subsequently against the united attacks
cf the French, and their ppwerful and crafty
ally. This fortress was demolished by orders
of general Stuart, in 1783. The town of
Wandiwash, and the adjoining territory,
is now included in the Arcot collectorship.
Leng. 79. 40. E, Lat. 12. 29. N.
Wandprf, a village pf Hungary, pn the
borders of Lower Austria, with a large coal
mine, from which coals are sent to Vienna.
Wandsbeck, a town of Germany, 2
mites from Hamburgh. It has a castle,
some manufactures of cotton, and about
1000 inhabitants.
Wandsdyke, or Woden's Dvke, a
strong earthen rampart in England, which
extends frem near Bath, in Somersetshire,
ever the Dewns, to Great Bedwin, and from
east to west pver Salisbury plain. It was
cast up by the West Saxcns, against the in
cursions of the British. Aleng the south
side of it runs a broad ditch.
Wandsforth, pr Wandsfprd Briggs,
a town pf England, in Nprthamptonshire,
situated pn tlie river Nen, epppsite to Stib-
bington, in Huntingdonshire. It has a find

WAN

565

WAN

bridge over the Nen, and a fine wharf on
the banks pf that river.
Wandswprth, a parish of England, in
the county of Surrey, so called frpm its si-
tuatipn pn the banks pf the small river
Wandle, which here fells into the Thames.
It has for upwards uf a century been dis
tinguished for its manufactures. Pppula
tipn 5644. 5 miles S. XV. by XV. pf Lpn
dpn. WANFRiED.atown pfGermany,in Hesse-
Cassel, pn the Werra, 30 miles E. by S. ef
Cassel. Pppulatipn 1400.
Wangara, a large ccuntry, situated in
the very heart ef Central Africa, and much
celebrated in the early descripticns pf that
ccntinent, theugh it has nut been reached,
or even any distinct particulars cbtained by
mpdern travellers. The Arabian travellers
iri the twelfth century represent it as the
grand source of African wealth. Edrisi de
scribes it as entirely traversed and inter
sected by branches of the Nile of the Ne
groes, or modern Niger. They form it in
deed into a' species of island, 300 miles in
length, and 150 in breadth. During the
season of the rains, which rise to their
greatest height in August, the whole coun
try was overflowed and laid under water.
In September the waters began to subside,
and after retiring, left the whole country
impregnated with gold dust. The natives
then hastened, and, by slight digging, ob
tained an ample portion of this precious
metal, which they disposed of to merchants,
who hastened thither from the remotest
extremities of the continent. The princi
pal towns of Wangara were Semegda and
Reghebil, situated on the shore of extensive
and beautiful lakes. The country was sub
ject to the king of Ghana, who held exten
sive sway over this part of Africa. In con
sidering the great problem of the termina
tion of the Niger, majer Rennell was led,
by considering the numerous lakes and in
tersecting streams of Wangara, to suppose
that the waters of this great river, which
are seen flowing east towards that ccuntry,
are there spread nut and finally evaporat
ed. This hypothesis is indeed opposed to
that pf the Arabian writers, whe represent
the rivers pf Wangara, and indeed the Nile
ofthe Negroes in general, as flowing from
west to east ; but as this assertion is contra
dicted by the observations of Park, relative
to the course of the Joliba through Bam
barra, and by other authorities, little cre
dit islnow attached to it. Great doubts,
however, have lately been entertained, whe
ther so mighty a river as the Niger can find a
termination any where unless in the sea ;
and the prevailing hypotheses are those by
which it is made to reach the Atlantic ; but
piuch doubt must sti^l be considered as

resting upon these questions. Wangara is
now stated tp be subject tc Bprnou.
Wang en, a pmall town of France, iu
Lower Alsace, 12 mites XV. of Strasburg.
Wangen, a small town of Switzerland,
on the river Aar, 5 miles N. E.. of Soleure.
Wangen, a small town of Qermany. n
Wirtemberg, 1 1 miles N. N. E. of Lindau.
It has manufactures of linen, paper, arms,
&c. Populatipn 1500.
Wangerin, a tpwn pf Prussia, in Po-
merania, 22 miles N- E. pf Stargard. Po
pulation 800,
Wanger-oeg, a sandy island on the cpast
ofthe grand duchy of Oldenburg, in the
north-west of Germany. It is 12 miles in
circumference. Its inhabitants, amounting
to 200, subsist by fishing. It has a light
house, which is in Long. 7. 52. 35. E. Lat.
53. 48. 26. N.
Wangford, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 3J mites N. XV. by N. of South-
wold. Population 502. — Another parish in
the same county, 3 miles S. XV. by XV. of
Brandon Ferry.
Wangwell, a small island in the Pa
cific ocean, near the south coast ofWay-
giou. Long. 131. 35. E. Lat. 0. 23. S.
Wankum, a village of the Prussian pro
vince of Cleves and Berg, 7 mites S. by W-
of Guelders. Population 1000.
Wankaneer, a fortified town of Hin
dostan, province of Gujerat. It stands on an;
angle formed by the conflux of the rivers
Muchoo and Patalia. It contains about
5000 houses, and a very handsome mosque,
but is not capable of standing an assault by
cannon, being commanded by a range of
lofty mountains. It belongs to a petty chief-;
tain, whe is tributary tp the Guicowar.
Long. 70. 58. E. Lat. 22. 27. N.
Wanlip, a parish of England, in Leices
ter, 3 J miles S.E. by S. of Mount Sprrell.
Wanlock, a small river of Scotland, on
the borders of Dumfries and Lanark shires,
which has its rise at the lead mines, arid,
after running a few miles, joins the CraT
wick, at the same place as the Spango from
Kirkconnel on the west.
Wanlockhead, a considerable village of
Scotland, in Dumfries-shire, in the parish of
Sanquhar, abput a mile south-west of Lead-
hills, seated on the above mentioned river.
It is solely inhabited by the lead miners,
who, with their families, atnount to about
870 inhabitants. Like their neighbours of
the village of Leadhills, they have esta
blished a subscription library, and employ
themselves in reading at their spare hours'.
The varieties of ore found here are the
potters' lead ore ; the small or steel-grained
ore, which is very rich in silver ; the white
lead ore, or carbonate of lead, which is cu
riously ramified, like petrifactions of moss.

W. A N
The galena, or small grained ore, yields
about 70 parts of lead from the 100 of ore ;
the carbonate about 60. Some specimens
of green phosphate of lead are likewise met
with. Wanlockhead mines, in 1809, pro-
¦ duced 15,553 bars, at 8 stene 4 lb. the bar,
Dutch weight, pr 9 stone avoirdupois, is
about 875 tons; which, at L.32 per ton,
amounts to L-27,993. Thpugh "these
meuntains are sp rich in metallic wealth,
rinthing can equal the barren and dreary
appearance ef the surface; neither trees,
shrubs, ner verdure, npt even a pictu
resque rock, amuses the eye cf the traveller.
Wan-n ash-reese, a lofty rugged moun
tain, generally covered with snow, situated
in the southern part of the kingdom of Al
giers, 45 mites S. of Shershell.
Wanne-perveen, a village of the Ne
therlands, 14 mites N. of Zwolle. Popu
lation 1400.
Wannehton, a hamlet of England,
near Kidderminster, in the county of Wor-
cester. Wannouqah, amountain ofAlgiers, 100
miles XV. of Constantina.
Wanny, ari extensive district of the
island of Ceylon, situated on the nonh-east
quarter, in the vicinity of Trincomalee.
It is a flat country, and well calculated for
the cultivation of riGe. The ruins of 600
reservoirs or tanks evince that it was for
merly much more populous and better cul
tivated than at present; but it has suffered
much from the wars between the Candians
and the different European conquerors of
the island; but now that it is in the tran
quil possession of the British, it will pro
bably recover its former prosperity.
Wanooaettee, a small island in the Pa
cific ccean, 10 miles XV. N. XV. ef Wateehpp.
Wansjeck, a river of England, in
Northumberland, which falls into the sea
Ijear Seaton Delaval.
Wansen, a town of Frussian Silesia, in
the government of Oppeln. Population
800. 22 miles S. by E- of Breslau.
Wansforp, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Thornaugh, Northampton
shire, 6 miles from Peterborough.
Wansfohd, a township of England,
in Yorkshire, pear Driffield. Population
368. Wanstead, a village and parish of Eng?
land, in the county of Essex, and in the
neighbourhood of the metropolis. Many
of the houses in the parish are handsome
buildings, the residence of opulent mer
chants and tradesmen of London. The
present church was finished in the year
1790; the foundation having beep layl by
the late sir Jumes Tilney Long, bart. It
IS a handsome structure of brick, cased
With Portland stone, and having a portico

566 WAN
of tlie Doric order, and at the west end a
cupola, supported by eight Ionic columns'.
The inside is extremely neat, elegant, anil
simple. It consists of a chancel, nave, and
two ailes, separated by columns, qf the
Corinthian order. The pavement is pf
stone, brought frpm Painswick in GIbri-
cestershire, arid is remarkable for its beauty
and neatness. In the charic-el isa beautiful
window of stained glass, representing, our
Saviour bearing the cross. '.' Walls'ead-
house, the residence of the Tilney family,
is a very large and magnificent structure,
standing in aii extensive park, and sur
rounded by gardens and pleasure grounds.
Wanstead, a hamlet, of England, iii
Southamptonshire, near Titchfield.
Wantage, a market town of England,
in the county of Berks, situated on, the
skirts of the prolific vale cf White'Horse.
A variety of concurring testimonies render
it probable that this place was .'once a Ro
man station ; though the numerous altera
tions which it has undergone, almost pre
clude the possibility of tracing those remains
which would at once decide the question
and the controversy. In this neighbour
hood the footsteps, of various m.tioiis may
be discovered ; but they are all imperfect.
Roman works have been demolished to make
room for Saxon, and these again have been
superseded by the devices of modern times.
This town is celebrated in history as the
birth-place of the great Alfred, and iri the
time of the Saxons it was a royal residence;
and after the conquest it was made a
borough. On the west of the town com
mences the vale of White Horse, taking its
name from the figure of a gigantic horse
cut on the brow of a hill, in a galloping
posture, covering near an acre bf ground.
It is formed by a deep trench cut in the turf,
foltewing the putlines pf the horse, which
shews the chalk soil underneath. This is
supposed to have been cut as a memorial pf
Alfred's victcry pver the Danes, in 871 ; a
white hprse being the Saxpn standard. A
parcel ef stones set on edge, about one mile
from the hill, is shewn as the burial-place
of some of the Danish kings, many battles
having been fought in this neighbourhood.
Below the horse is a large barrow, called
Dragon-hill, supposed to have been another
funeral monument. The villagers in this
neighbourhood have a custom, from time
immemorial, of assembling about midsum
mer, for what they term scouring the horse,
when they remove every weed and obstacle
that may have obscured its figure, and re
tire to spend the evening in various rural
sports. Abour three miles south are tho
remains of an ancient Roman camp, called
Letcombe Castlei Population 2386. A
manufactory df sacking and foul v.atljcr

WAP

567/

WAR

cloth is carried pn here. 26 miles N-W-
pf Reading, and 60 N. W. of London.
Wantesden, a parish of England, in
Suffolk,' 4i miles N.W. by W. of Orford.
Wantsum, a river pf England, form
ing, a branch of the great river Stour, in
Kent., ,
,'. Wanzenau, a town of France, in
Alsace, with a castle, and 1500 inhabit
ants.' 6 miles N. of Strasburg.
Wanzleben, a town of Prussian
Saxony, in the government of Magdeburg.
Population 2300. 10 miles XV. S. XV. of
Magdeburg.
Wapakonetta, or Wapaghkanetta,
an Indian town of the United States, in
Ohio, Q.n the Au-Glaize, at the head of
navigation. 7 miles S. E. of Taway town.
Wapattoo Island, an island of North
America, formed by the junction of the
Multnomah with the Columbia, 20 miles
long, and 1 0 broad. The land is high, and
extremely fertile, and pri most parts is sup
plied with a heavy growth of cotton wood,
ash, the large leafed ash, and sweet willow,
the black alder, common to the coast, hav
ing now disappeared. But the chief wealth
pf this island consists of the numerous
- ponds in the interior, abounding with the
common arrowhead (sagiftaria sagittifolia),
to the root of which is attached a bulb
growing 'beneath it in the mud. This
bulb, to which the Indians give the name
of wapattoo, is the great article of food, and
almost the staple article of commerce on the
Columbia. It is never out of season; so
tiiat at all times of the year, the valley is
frequented by the neighbouring Indians
who come to gather it. It is collected
chiefly by the women, who employ for the
purpose canoes from ten to fourteen feet in
length, about two feet wide, and nine
inches deep, and tapering from the middle,
where they are about 20 inches wide. They
ai;e sufficient to contain a single person and
several bushels of roots, yet so very lights
that a woman can carry them With ease.
She takes one pf these canoes into a pond
where the wafer is as high as the breast,
and by means of her toes, separates from
the, ropt this bulb, which, on being freed
from the mud, rises iriimediately to the
surface of the water, and is thrown into
the canoe. In this mariner these patient ¦
females remain in the water for several
hours, even in the depth pf winter. This
plant is fpund through tbe whole extent of
the Columbia valley, but does npt grow
farther eastward.
Wapenbury, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, 5 miles N.N.W- of.Sputham.
Wa'pess'aga, a lake of Canada. Long.
yi.4Q. XV. Lat. 48. 10. N.
' Wapitwago Islands," a cluster of

islands hear the south coast of Labrador.
Long. 60. 20. XV. Lai. 50. 4. N.
Waplev, or Wapeley, a parish, of
England, 2 miles S. XV. by S. of Chipping
Sodbury. Wapley, a parish of England, in York-,
shire, 7 miles E. of Guisbrough.
Waplington, a township of England, in
Yorkshire, 2 A miles S. XV. of Pocklington.
Wapoo Creek, a river of North Ame
rica, which flows into Lake St Clair.
Wappenham, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire. Population 396.
Wapping, a village and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Middlesex, on the
east of the metropolis, and reckoned one of
its out-parishes. It is situated on the north
bank of the river Thames. The inhabit
ants are chiefly employed in trades con
nected with the shipping of the port of
London, such as slop-sellers, ship-carpen
ters, sail-makers, chandlers, &c. The new
docks formed here, have been a great im-,
provement to the place. The one called
St George's dock, is capable of holding 200
sail of shipping ; and Shad well dock, adjoin
ing to it, is capable of holding 50 sail.
The entrance from the Thames is by three
basons, sufficient to contain an immense
quantity of small craft ; and the inlets from
the river into the basons are at the Old
Hermitage, Old Wapping, and Old Chad-
well docks. At the eastern extremity are
stupendous ware-houses, belonging to the
custom-house, although rented of the dock
company, for ware-housing tobacco ; and
the cellars are appropriated to housing of
wines. There are various ranges of ware
houses for general merchandize. These
docks belong to a public company, having
a capital of L.1,200,000. The church of
Wapping is dedicated to St John; is a
plain building, erected in 1790; and is a
rectory, under the patronage of Brazen-
nose cellege, Oxford. Pppulatipn in 1801,
5889. Wappinger's Creek, a ppst village of
the United States, in Poughkeepsie, New
York. Wappinger's Creek, a river of the
United States, in New York, which runs
into the Hudson, 8 miles S. of Poughkeep
sie. Length 33 miles.
Wavpo, a small seaport on the Grain
coast of Africa.
Wappocomo, a river of the United
States, in Virginia, which runs into the
Potpmac, 9 miles E. S. E. of Fort Cum-
herland. Wapuwagan Islands, a cluster of
islarids near the coast of Labrador. Long.
60. 14. W. Lat. 50. 2. N.
Wara, or Hara, a city of Central
Africa, capital of the kipgdonj of Bergoo.

WAR

588

WAR

The inhabitants are said to ba rigid Maho
metans, and to bear a mortal Hatred to
Christians. Waradein, Great, or Nagy Varad,
a fortified town of Hungary, on the river
Koresch. It is the see of a Catholic arch
bishop, and a united Greek bishop ; is neat
ly, and even elegantly built ; but the envi
rons being marshy, the air is thick and
foggy. The cathedral, after lying many
years in ruins, was rebuilt in 1778, on an
elegant plan, and the archbishop's palace is
a beautiful and large edifice. Here are
several Catholic convents and schools ; but
part of the inhabitants are Calvinists and
members of the Greek church. The popu
lation of the towii are employed partly in
manufactures and trade, and partly in the
culture of the adjoining country. At a
little distance from the town is New Wa-
rasdin, properly a suburb of the place we
are describing. In the neighbourhood are
four warm mineral springs. At a greater
distance are quarries of marble. In the
Turkish wars in Hungary, this was an im
portant military post, which was several
times taken, but at the present day its
works are neglected. Population 7000.
35 miles S. S. E. of Debreczin, and 132 E.
by S. of Pest. Long. 21. 55. 5. E. Lat.
47. 2. 50. N.
Warang. See Formosa.
Warankul, or Wap.angol, an ancient
city of Hindostan, in the province of
Hyderabad, belonging to the Nizam. It
was formerly the capital of the kingdom of
Telingana, said to have been founded in the
middle ofthe llth century. It was first
taken by the Mahometans about the year
1323, who put to death the rajah and his
whole family, and thereby subverted a
dynasty which had existed for 256 years.
It was some years afterwards recovered by a
Hindoo chieftain, but taken again in the
year 1121, 'by the general bf Ahmed Shah,
Of the Bhamenee dynasty ; since which
period it has declined, and is now little
better thari a lieap of ruins. Long. 79.
34. E. ' Lat. 17. 54. N.
Warasdin, a county of the Austrian
states, in Croatia, having Styria and Illyria
on the west, and the courity of Agram ori
the east'. ' Its area is about 720 square
miles; its population, about 134,000 ill
riuinber, are partly Catholics, partly of the
Greek church. The river Drave forms the
northern boundary of the province.
Warasdin, the Generalate of, a
district of Croatia, adjoining "to Sfclavonia,
and separated from Hungary only by tlie
Drave. More extensive, but less1 populous,
than the county of the same s narne, this
district contains 1440 square1 miles, with
only 108,000 inhabitants. It may be term

ed, as regards it3 physical aspect, a great
valley, surrounded by mountains, sloping in
general towards the Dravp.
Warasdin, a town of Austrian Croatia,
and the capital of a palatinate or county.
It is situated on the north bank of the
Drave, and has a fortress on the opppsite
side pf the river. The town is small, but
the suburbs, being more extensive, the
total population is about 4500. For so
backward a country it is tolerably built.
The chief public structure is the court
house, or place of meeting of the coun
ty diets. The town has a gymnasium or
high school ; and its traffic is pretty active.
In the neighbourhood there are warm
mineral springs. 38 mites N. N. E. of
Agram, and 132 S. of Vienna. Long. 16.
26. 6. E. Lat. 46. 18. 18. N.
Warbeug, a seaport of Sweden, in the
province of Halland.' 1 1 has a strong castle,
and a deep and secure harbour. Population
1400. 34 miles S. of Gottenburg. Long.
12. 16. E. Lat. 57. 6. 18. N.
Warbleton, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 6£ miles N. by E. of Haylsham.
Population 966.
Warblington, a parish pf England, in
Southamptonshire. Population 1658.
Warborough, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, 10^ mites S. E. by S. of Ox
ford. Population 600.
Warboys, a parish of England, in Hunt
ingdonshire, 4 miles S. S. E. of Ramsay,
Population 1100.
Warbreck, a hamlet nf England, in
Lancashire, 1 mile N. N. E. of Blackpool.
Warbstow, a parish of England, county
of Cornwall, 8 J miles N. 15. of Camelford.
Warburg, a town of Prussian AVest-
phalia, on the Dymel, 22 mites S.E. of
Paderborn. Population 2200.
Wareurton, a township of England,
county of Chester, 9§ miles N. N. W. from.
Nether Knutsfprd. Population 470.
W arc op, a parish of England, in West
moreland, 3 mites XV. by N. of Brough.
Population 673.
Ward, a suiall fishing village of Scot
land, in Aberdeenshire, near the Bullers of
Buchan. Ward, a township of the United States,
in Worcester county, Massachusetts, 45
miles W.S. W- of Boston. Population 54p.
Ward's Creek, a river of the United
States, in Virginia, which runs into James
river, Long. 77. 11. W. Lat. 37. 10. N.
Ward's Cheek, a river pf the United
States,' iri Maryland, which runs intp the
Chesapeake, Leng. 76. 52. XV. Lat. 38.
s'. N. ' '
Warde, a small tpwn pf Denmark, near
the west ceast of Jutland, on a river also
called Warde, 20 railes N. N. XV. of Ribe. '

WAR

569

WAR

Warde, Point, a cape on the west coast
of North America, at the upper end of
Prince Ernest's sound, and entrance of
Bradfield canal. Long. 228. 10$. E. Lat.
56. 9. N.
Warden, a parish of England, in Kent,
6 mites E. of Queenborough.
Warden, Chipping, a parish of Eng
land, in Northamptonshire, 1 1 mites S. XV.
by S. of Daventry.
Warden, Old, a parish of England, in
Bedfordshire, 3 J mites XV. by S. of Biggles
wade. Population 492.
Wardhurst, or Wards, a hamlet of
England, in the parish of Ivinghoe, county
of Buckingham.
Wardington, or Wardenton, a ham
let of England, in Oxfordshire, 4 J mites
N. E. by N. of Banbury. Population 757.
Wardlaw, a hill of Scotland, in Sel
kirkshire, in the parish of Etterick, elevat
ed 1 986 feet abeve the level ef the sea.
Wardle, a tewnship pf England, in
Lancashire, 3 mites N. N. E. ef Rochdale.
Pppulatipn 4189.
Wardle, a township nf England, ceun
ty pf Chester, 5 mites N. XV. of Nantwich.
Waudleworth, a township of Eng
land, in the parish of Rochdale, Lancashire.
Population 4345.
Wardley, a parish of England, in Rut
landshire, S miles XV. S. XV. of Upping
ham. Wardlow, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 2 miles E. by S. of Tideswell.
Wardo, one of the Aland isles, in the
gulf of Finland, belonging to Russia.
Wardpe, an island pn the west cpast pf
Nprway, in the bishopric of Droutheim,
belonging to l£ast Finmark.
Wardoehups, the chief town of a dis^
trict of the same name, situated on an island
in Norwegian Finmark, in the bishopric of
Drontheim. It is inhabited by fishermen.
Long. 31. 7. 30. E. Lat. 70. 22. 36. N.
Wahdon, or Wardhew, a watering vil
lage pf England, in the county cf Nprthum
berland, situated pn the river Irthing.
Wardsbprpugh, a ppst township of the
United States, in Windham county, Ver
mont, 20 mites N. E. of Bennington. Po
pulation 2053.
Wardsbridge, a post village of the
United States, in Orange county, New
York. Wa rdwell, a post village of the
United States, in Jefferson county, New
York. Ware, a market town of England, in the
cpunty pf Hertford, situated on the west
side ofthe river Lea. It consists pf pne prin
cipal street, nearly a mile in length, with
several, smaller ones intersecting it. The
Houses are in' general well built. There

were anciently two religious establishments
in this town, one of them a priory of Bene
dictines, some remains of the buildings of
which are yet standing, adjoining thechurch,
near the banks of the river. They chiefly
consist of ancient walls, fitted up, and accom
modated to the purposes of a modern dwell
ing. A small obtusely pointed arch, with
in the north-east angle of the building, is
supported by corbeis,i displaying the up
per parts of human figures, one of which
appears to be clad in mail. The church is
a spacious edifice, dedicated to St Mary,
aftd consists of a nave, chancel, and ailes,
with an embattled tower at the west end.
The roof's are of timber, and have been or-
'namented with paintings and inscriptions,
of which tliere are now considerable re
mains, particularly in the south chancel or
chapel. Here the roof is divided into
squares, in each of which is some figure or
legendary subject : in this chapel also is a
single seat for a chaplain. The sepulchral
memorials are numerous ; and among them
are various ancient slabs, most of which ,
were pillaged of their brasses by a knavish
sexton. The font is ornamented with va
rious sculptures, representing St George,
and other subjects. At the west end of the
church is a handsome gallery, that was
built by the governors of Christ's hospital,
for the use of the school that was formerly
established here, for the younger children
of that institution, but which has been
many years removed to Hertford. Several
alins-houses, for poor widows, &c. are in
different parts of the town; and various
other benefactions for charitable purposes
have been made to this parish. The town
has a considerable traffic in corn and malt
sent to the Loudon market by barges, which
load back with coals and other articles. In
the time of William the Conqueror, this
place was only a small village, and did not
attain any consequence till the reign of king
John, when the high road to the north,
which before went through Hertford, was
turned through this town. Some springs
near the town, augmented by a cut from
the river Lea, constitute the source of
the new river, which supplies a great part
of the metropolis with water. Population
in 1811, 3369, occupying 689 houses. 20.
miles N. of London, and 3 from Hertford
the county town. Here is a weekly mar^
ket on Tuesdays, and two fairs annually.
The " great bed of Ware" has been often
referred to as an object cf pppular curiosity.
It was 12 feet square, and kept an inn in
the tcwn, in prder to attract the curiosity
and custom pf visitors.
Ware, pr Wear Gifford, a parish of
England, in Devpnshire, 2 miles N. N. XV.
of Great Torrington. Population 438." x

WAR

5TO

W A R

Ware, a post township of the United
States, in Hampshire cpunty, Massachusetts,
i70 miles XV. pf Bpstpn. Pppulatipn 996.
Ware, a river pf the United States, in
Worcester county, Massachusetts, which
runs south-west, and unites with the Chic-
capee, west of Palmer.
Ware, a river of the United States, in
Virginia, which runs into the Chesapeake,'
Long. 76. 26. XV. Lat. 37. 25. N.
Warebridge, Waadbridge, or Wade-
bridge, a market town of England, in the
county of Cornwall. It is situated partly
in the parish of Eglcshayle,- and partly in
that of St Bveock. It is chiefly rioted for
its stone bridge, consisting of 17 arches,
which crosses the channel, and connects
those two parishes. 1 1 is nearly 320 feet in
length, and was built in the reign of Henry
IV, by public contributions, chiefly through
the public spirited exertions of the reve
rend Mr Lovibond, then vicar of Eglos
hayle. Before that time, the river was
passed by a ferry, and a dangerous ford, the
ground being swampy, and exposed to sud
den inundations. Iri the reign of James 1.
this was made a eounty bridge. Legossick
mine is in the neighbourhood of Ware-
bridge, and is worked by a company of
London merchants. A new lode of cop
per has recently been cut here, and a steam
engine has been erected on Mr Trevithick's
plan. Market on Saturday, and three an
nual fairs. 23 miles N. E. of Truro, and
238 XV. S. XV. of London.
Waree, a country of Western Africa, si
tuated to the south-east of Benin, and near
the river Formosa, which fells into the
gulf of Benin. The country is covered
with an impenetrable forest, growing upon
laud which forms almost a complete marsh,
being covered with water, even in the dry
season, to nearly the depth of a foot. The
capital is situated on a beautiful island in
the river, _ little elevated above the sur
rounding country, and having much the
appearance of an extensive park. The sub
soil is composed of a red clay, formed by
the inhabitants into jars and other utensils,
and constituting a considerable article of
trade. The capital is divided into two
towns, of which the largest, and that in
which theking resides,; contains about 5000
inhabitants. Much trade is carried on with
the natives of Benny and New Calabar.
The chief European commodity in demand
ppnsists of u species of brass pans, used
in the manufacture of salt, large quan
tities of which are sent up into the inte
rior. v
Wareham, a market town and borough
pf England, in the county of Dorset, situ
ated near the mouth of the river Frome,
yrijere it fells into Pool harbour. It stands

agreeably on a rising ground, declining gen
tly to the sou th, where it is washed by the
Frome. The Piddle passes it on the north ;
and' both meeting together, form a bay on
the east. The town is regularly built, and
consists chiefly of four large open streets,
intersecting each other at right angles, and
which tak-'e their names; from the cardinal
points'. Over the Frome on the south is a'
bridge of six arches, near which is a' com
modious quay. There is another bridge of
three arch«s on .the north, without the wall,
over the Piddle. Wareham had' formerly
17 churches, though the number is new
reduced to three, viz. St Martin's, Trinity
Church, and St Mary's. The last is the
principal one, and has a very handsome,
tower. These three rectories are united,
and the rector now officiates only in the
church of St Mary's, which was the priory
church. The present town-hall and school
houses were erected on the site of St Peter's'
church, in East-street; and in 1756 St
Michael's church was pulled down, and the
ground converted intc a garden. The chief
traffic cf Wareham ccnsists in the digging
pf pipe-clay in the neighbourhood, and
sending it coastwise. There is ,alsp some
trade in stockings, iron, and coals. It sends
two members to parliament, chosen by the
mayor, magistrates, freeholders, and all
who pay scot and lot ; number of voters
about 500, and the returning officer is the
mayor. The charter under which it is go
verned at present, was granted by queen
Anne ; the corporation consisting of a
mayor, recorder, 6 capital burgesses, and
12 assistants ; the mayor, recorder, and
preceding mayor, are justices of the peace.
The two first being of the quorum, are em
powered to hold their own sessions. The
mayor is also coroner of the isles of Pur
beck and Brownsay, as well as of his own
town. Wareham is particularly celebrated
for being the place where Edward the
Martyr was inferred. Market on Saturday,
and three annual fairs. Population 1709.
9 miles W. S. XV of Pool, and 140 XV. by
S. of Lpndpn.
Wareham, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Plymouth county, Massachu
setts, at the head of Buzzard's bay, 17
miles S. of Plymouth, and 54 S. of Bpstpn.
It contains a cotton manufactory and a
furnace. Population 851.
Warehorne, a parish of Englarid, in
Kent, 7i miles S. by XV. of Ashford.
Population 435.
Waremme, an inland town of the
Netherlands, on the Jaar. Population 1200.
13 mites XV. by N. of Liege.'
Warendokf, a town of Prussian West*
phalia, on the Ems, IStailesE. of Munster.
Population- 3300,

WAR

571

WAR

WabbnPord, a township of England, in
Ndfthumberland, 4 miles S.E. by S'. of
Belford. Waresley, a parish pf England, Hunt-
ingdpnshire, 5 J miles S. E. of St Neot's.
Warfif.ld, a parish of England; in
-Berkshire, 4J miles E. N. E.,of Working-
ham. Population 1016.
' Warfield, a parish of England, in
Salop, 2£ mites from Bridgnorth. Popula
tion 1339.
Warford, Great, a township pf Eng
land, county pf Chester, 5 miles E. by S.
pf Nether Knutsford.
Warford, Little, a township in the
above county, adjoining the foregoing.
Warfum, a village of the Netherlands.
Population 900. 12 miles N. of Groningen.
Waugo and Ulf, two islands on the
east coast of Sweden, belonging to the go
vernment of Hernos.nd. They are sepa
rated from each other by a small strait,
about 2 miles wide, which forms the best
harbour in the gulf of Bothnia.
Wargrave, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 6^ miles N. E. by E. ol Reading.
It was formerly a market town, and 'has
aL ferry over the Thames. The village is
Still populous, containing 1198 inhabitants.
' Warham, All-Saints, St Marys, and
St Mary Magdalen, three united parishes
pf England, in the county of Norfolk.
Wariba, a river of Guiana, which runs
into the Atlantic, Long. 59. 8. XV. Lat. o.
54. N.
Warigari Bay, a bay in the island of
St Vincent, south of Hungary Point.
Warin, a river of Brazil, which runs
into the Atlantic, Long. 36. 58. XV. Lat. 4.
55. S.
Waring, a large village of Austria, near
Vienna, with a number of villas.
Wark, a township of England, in the
county of Northumberland, situated on the
North Tyne.
Warka, a town of Poland, 30 mites S.
of Warsaw, with llliO inhabitants.
Warkleigh, a parish of England, in
Deveushire, 5£ miles XV. S. XV. pf South
Molton. Warksburn, a tpwnship Pf England,
in Nprthumberland, 13 mites N.W. pf
Hexham. Warkthwaite, a hamlet ef England,
in Cumberland, 10 J miles XV. S. W. ef
Penrith. 1 Warktpn, a parish pf England, in
Northamptonshire, 2 miles E-'N.'E.1 of
Kettering. ' Warkworth, a parish of England, apd
formerly a market town, in the' county pf
Northuriiberland, situated on the river
Coquet. -It Consists- chiefly .of one- street.
The church is a handsome buildingi'haying

a spire 100 feet high. It contains some
remains pf Saxon architecture. Over the
Coquet, at this place, is a bridge ef three
arches of stone, in the middle of which is
a pillar, with the Percy arms ; and at the
south end is a tower lately repaired. At
the south end of the town stands Wark-
wprth castle, the magnificent seat pf the
duke of Northumberland, surrounded with
walls and a mOat, covering an area of 5|
acres. The grand entrance-gate is on the
souih side, between tw-o polygon towers ;
the keep, er dungeon, forms the north
point, in the form of a square, having the
angle cut off Near the middle of each face
of this square there is a projecting turret,
the same height as the keep, which is large
and lofty, and contains a variety of magni
ficent apartments; above it rises a high
watch-tower. That side of the castle next
the street, is ornamented with several fi
gures of angels bearing armorial shields ;
and. the turret is surmounted by a large liori.
rampant, in bas-relief. About half a mile
frpm the castle, on the bunks of the river,
is the hermitage of Warkworth, formed put
pf the solid rock, and overhanging tbe river
in a most picturesque manner. The cha
pel is modelled and executed after a very
beautiful style of Gothic architecture : it is
in length about 18 feet, and in width and
height not more than 7£. The. inhabit
ants are chiefly employed in the catching
arid curing of salmon. In the neighbour
hood of the town is a quarry of much es
teemed stone. Population 568. 5 miles
S. E. of Alnwick, and 305 N. of Londori.
Warkworth, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 7 miles XV. N. XV. of
Brackley. Warlaby, a hamlet of England, in York
shire, 1* mite S. S. XV. of Northallerton.
Warleggon, a parish of England, in
Cumberland, 5£ mites E. N. E. pf Bod
min. Warley, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 3 miles XV. of Hali
fax. Population 3958.
Warley, Great and Little, adjoin
ing parishes of England, in Essex, 3 J miles.
S. of' Brentwood. Population 669.
Warley-Wigorn, a township of Eng*
land, county of Worcester. Population 755,
Warlingham, a parish of England, in
Surrey, '5 miles S. S. E. of Croydon.
- Warmbrunn, a town of Prussian Site-?
sia, among the Riesengebirge mountains^
60 miles W. S. XV. of Breslau. Population
1900. " •' m: i, 'i.' ¦:
Warmeland, a province ef Sweden, h}
West' Gothland* bounded on the south by
the lake of Wener, and on the west' by the
mountains of Norway. - It is ahout 2305
mites ij_ length- from' north to south, and.

WAR

572

WAR

130 in breadth from east to west; and
has an area of 6666 square miles, .with
a population of about 140,000. It is al
most every where mountainous, and full
of lakes and morasses ; the south and east
parts are the most level, and tolerably fer
tile. The chief value ofthe north-west part
consists in its forests and mineral produc
tions : the latter are of the highest import
ance. Silver, lead, and copper mines, are
also wrought with considerable success.
Besides the lake of Wener, the province is
watered by several others of considerable
size. The principal river is the Clara,
which presents a number of beautiful cas
cades, and has a very productive'salmon fish
ery. ' The inhabitants of Warmeland are in
general industrious, and for the most part
employed in mining, fishing, and agricul
ture. Carlstadt is the capital of the pro
vince. Warmfield, a township of England,
West Hiding of Yorkshire, 3 mites E. of
Wakefield. Population 639.
Warmingham, or Warmicham, a pa
rish of England, county of Chester, Si
miles XV. of Sandbach. Population 1041.
Warminghuhst, a parish of England,
in Sussex, 54 miles N. XV. of Steyning.
Warmington, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, 5 \ miles E. S. E. of Kine-
ton. Pppulatipn 375.
Warmingtgn, a parish pf England, in
Northamptonshire, on the river Nen, 3
miles N. E. of Oundle.
Warminster, a market town ofEng-
land, of great antiquity, in the county of
Wilts. It consists principally of one well
paved, very long street, stretching along
the sides of the turnpike road. The parish
church, situated at the west end of the
town, is a spacious and handsome building,
with a square tower, containing six bells.
It has also, near the centre of the town, a
neat chapel, dedicated to St Lawrence, pf
very ancient foundatten, which, at the dis
solution of religious houses, was pur
chased by the inhabitants, and is now
used for weekly duty. There are also
four chapels belonging to the dissenters ;
a good market-house and assembly-room ;
and a free grammar-school, founded by
Thomas, viscount Weymouth. The houses
Vere formerly mostly built of rough
stone ; but the appearance of the town
has of late years been greatly impro
ved by the substituting of freestone. The
principal trade is that of malting. There
was also a considerable manufacture of
broad cloths; but it has been se reduced
during the last 20 years, that very few are
new made. This tewn is npt incprpprated,
but the jurisdictipn thereef is under the
neighbouring magistrates, assisted by coii-

stabtee chesen annually at the cuurt letH of
the marquis uf Bath, whp is lprd pf the
manor, and whp has an elegant seat at
Lengleat, 3 mites distant. This town has
been supposed to be the site of the ancient
Verlucio, but without any sufficient ground
for the cpnjecture. On the dewns near it
is a fine Belgic fortification, called Battles-
bury ; and a Roman villa, with a fine tesse-
lated pavement, was found a few years since,
about two mites from the town. Market
on Saturday, well supplied with corn.
Fairs, 22d April, 10th August, and 26th
October, for sheep, cattle, cheese, and ped
lary. Population 5612; houses 1153. 22
miles N. N.W. of Salisbury, and 97 XV. by
S. of London.
Warminster, a township of the Unit
ed States, in Bucks ceunty, Pennsylvania.
Pppulatipn 564. — 2d, A ppst tpwnship pf
Amherst cpunty, Virginia, en James river,
90 miles abeve Richmend.
Wahmpnd, a town pf the Netherlands,
in South Holland, 4 miles N. of Leyden.
Pppulatipn 800.
Warm Springs, a ppst village pf the
United States, in York ceunty, Pennsyl
vania. — 2d, A pest village of Buncombe
county, North Carolina.
Warm Spring Mountains, or Jack
son's Mountains, a ridge of the Alle
gany mountains, in Bath and Pendleton
counties, Virginia, remarkable for warm
springs. Warm Spring, in Bath county,
issues in a very bold stream, sufficient to
work a grist mill, and to keep its bason,
whicli is 30 feet in diameter, at the vital
warmth, viz. 96° of Fahrenheit. The
waters afford the finest natural bath known
in America, and are useful for the rheu
matism, and some other complaints. It
rains here four or five days in a week. Here
is a post-office.
Warmsworth, a parish of England,
West Riding of Yprkshire, 3 miles S. XV. of
Doncaster. Warmwell, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 5£ miles S. E. by S. of Dor
chester. Warnborough, Nprth, a township pf
England, in Sputhamptonshire, 1 mile
N. XV. ef Odiham. Pppulatipn 455.
Warnbprpugh, Sputh, a parish pf
England, in .Southamptonshire, about 3
mites S. XV. by S. of Odiham.
Warndon, or Warmedpn, a parish of
England, county of Worcester, 3 mites
N. E. by E. of Worcester.
Warne, a river of England, in North
umberland, which fells into the German
ocean, about 4 mites ,S. of Holy Island.
Warne, a river ofGermany, in Meck
lenburg, which falls into the sea near
Warnemunde.

WAR

573

W A R

War^bmunde, a town and strong fort
of Germany, in the grand duchy of Meck-
lenburg-Schwerin. Population 1200.
Warner, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Hillsborough ceunty, New
Hampshire, 17 miles W.N.W. pf Cpn-
ccrd. Pppulatipn 1836.
Warner, a river ef tbe United States,
in New Hampshire, which runs into the
Contopcook, in Hopkinton.
Warnetpn, an inland town of the
Netherlands, in the province ef West
Flanders, en the river Lys, with 5300 in
habitants. It has ccnsiderable manufac
tures uf linen and lace, and extensive dis
tilleries. 10 miles S. E. of Ypres.
Warnford, a parish of England, in
Seuthamptonshire, 6 mites N.E. of Bishop's
Waltham. — 2d, A hamlet of England, in
the parish of Bamborough, Nprthumber
land. Warn ham, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 3 miles. N.N. XV. of Horsham.
Population 774.
Warning-Camp, a hamlet of England,
in Sussex, 1£ m.ile E. of Arundel.
Warnsdorf, Old, a village of the nerth
of Bohemia, in the' circle of Leutmeritz,
on theberdersef Lusatia. Population 1400.
Warnsfeld, an inland town of the
Netherlands. Population 1900. 2 miles
E. of Zutphen.
Warnton, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Bamborough, Northumberland.
Warpsgrove, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, near Wallingford.
Warree, or Sawunt Warree, an ex
tensive district of Hindostan, province cf
Bejapppr, and district pf the Cencan. It
is situated between the sea and the Western
Ghaut meuntains, being abeut 40 miles in
length, by 25 in breadth. The ccuntry is
reeky and unproductive ; pn which account,
tlie inhabitants wereformerly much addicted
tp piracy : and in eld maps, thistrackisdesig-
nated ' the pirate cpast.' This district was
formed into a petty state about the middle
of the 17th century, by a Mahratta officer
named Sawunt, who deserted to the Mo
guls, and was rewarded by them with a
grant of this territory, which was censider-
ably augmented by his descendants. Fer
a great number pf years, they were ex
cessively treubleseme to the British ccm-
merce ; and althpugh frequently threatened
with punishment, would not desist, till at
length, in the year 1818, an army under
the command of colonel Weir, entered the
country, took the capital and the fortresses
of Rairee and Newtee, and put an end to
the gevernment but still allewing a pensipn
tp the ranny or female chieftain.
Warren, two small hamlets of Eng
land, in Somersetshire.

Warren, a river of England, fen Salop,
which joins the Onney, near Hardwick.
Warren, a parish of Wales, in Pem
brokeshire, 4 miles from Pembroke.
Warren, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Trumbull county,
Ohio, on the Mahoning, 77 miles N. XV. of
Pittsburg. It is a flourishing town, and
contains the county buildings, a bank, a
printing-office, and had, in 1817, about 50
houses. Warren, a county ofthe United States,
in the north-west part of Pennsylvania,
bounded east and north by Cattaraugus and
Chatauque counties, New York, west by
Crawford, and south by Venango ; is large
enough, when settled, for three pr four ceun
ties pf the usual size; and is watered by'
the Allegany and Cennewangp rivers,
Broken Straw, Great and Little Oil creeks,
besides numerous other large streams, run
ning into the Allegany from the south.
The northern half pf this county, watered
by the head branches of Oil and Broken
Straw cretks and the Connewango, will
admit of dense settlements, as the land is
uniformly good. The remainder, although
susceptible of settlement and cultivation,
is chiefly valuable for the almost inexhaust
ible quantities of pine timber, and con
venient mill-seats, which are to be found
in great numbers on all the streams, except
Connewango, which is a deep languid
stream, from the New York state line, to ita
junction with the Allegany. There are at
present very few settlements,, except along
the banks ofthe above named streams ; and
these depend on the lumber business, rather
than the cultivation ofthe soil. The pines
of the hills are uncommonly large, tall and
straight, suitable for shingles and masts.
Population 827.
Warren, the seat of justice for the .
abpve ceunty, is situated en the right bank
ef the Allegany river, at the entrance ef the
Cennewangp. Its site is a large dry plain,
washed en the sputh and east by thpse rivers,
and bordered in the rear by very high hills.
It contains about twenty-five nouses and a
saw-mill. The Allegany is here 150
yards wide, and the Connewango 100.
There is a safe and easy harbour or eddy
abreast the town, at which almost all the
boats and rafts descending the Allegany
from Olean, or the Connewango from
Chatauque lake, stop to procure refresh
ments and relaxation.
Warre<j, a county ofthe United States,
in the south-west part of Ohio, situated
south of Montgomery and a part of Green,
north of parts of Hamilton and Clermont,
west of Clinton, and east of Butler. It is
traversed by the Little Miami from north
west to south-east ; together with the mime-

WAS 574
reus 'tributary creeks arid rivers; the
largest pf which are Todd's and CaSsar's
creeks, running into the Little Miami from
the east, Turtle creek from the west, and
Dick's and Clear creeks, flowing into the
Great Miami. The surface of this cpunty
is happily waving, being np where too hilly
to admit of convenient cultivation, or so
level as to become wet and marshy. Its
southern half has generally a thin soil, and
oak timber ; its northern is equal in ferti
lity to any land in the state, timbered with
poplar, sugar maple, black walnut, bass-
wood, blue ash, &c. Population 9925.
The chief town is Lebanon.
Warren, a county ofthe United States,
in Kentucky, south of Green river. Po
pulation 11,937, including 1498 slaves.
The chief town is Bowling Green.
Warren, a county of the United States,
in the state of the Mississippi. Popula
tion 1569.
Warren, a post township bf the Unit
ed States, in Lincoln county, Maine, on
St George's river, on the west side of Tho
mas town, 30 miles E. by N. of Wiscasset,
and 145 N. E. of Boston. It is a consider
able township, and contains an academy.
Population 1443,
Warren, a township of the United
States, in Addison county, Vermont, 20
miles S.W. of Montpelier. Population
229.-;-2d, A township of the United
States, in Grafton county, New Hamp
shire, 1 1 miles S. E. of Haverhill. Popu
lation 506.
Warren, a post town pf the United
States, in Bristol county, Rhode Island,
on the north-east part of Narraganset bay,
10 mile's S. of Providence, and 52 S. S.W.
of Boston. Population 1775. Itisaplea-
sant town, and contains a bank, an insu
rance-office, an academy, a printing-office,
and two houses of public worship, one
for Baptists, and one for Methodists. It
carries on considerable trade with the
West Indies, and is remarkable for ship
building. Warren, a post township of the United
States, in Litchfield county; Connecticut,
9 miles W. of Litchfield. Population
1096. — 2d, A post township of Herkimer
county, New York, 10 miles S. of Her
kimer, and 70 XV. of Albany. Population
3974. Iron ore is found here.
Warren, a township of the United
States, in Somerset county, New Jersey.
Population 1354. — 2d, A township of Frank
lin county, Pennsylvania. Population 436.
— 3d, A post township of Albemarle coun
ty, Virginia, on the river James, 10 mites
N. B. of Warminster. — 4th, A township
of Belmont county, Ohio. . Population
731. — 5th; A township of Jefferson coun-

W A K

ty, Ohio, on the -Ohio. .Population 2122.
— 6th, A township:of Washington county,
Ohio. Population 260.
Warren, a county of the United State.,
in the north part of North Carolina. Popu
lation 11,004, besides 6282 slaves; The
chief town is Warren ton..
Warren, a county of the United States,
in the central part ef Georgia. Pppula
tipn 8725,' besides _048 slaves. The chief
town is Warrenton.
Wa rren, a county of the United States,
in West Tennessee. Population 5725,
besides 476 slaves. The chief town is
M'Mim ville.
Warren's Island, a high island in the
North Pacific ocean, which lies about the
middle of the entrance into the Duke of
Clarence's straits. Each shore is bounded
by innumerable rocky islands and islets;
It was so named by Vancouver, in honour
of sir John Borlase Warren. To the
southward of this island are three clusters
of very dangerous rocks. Long. 226. 22.
E. Lat. 55. 56. N.
Warrenburg, a post township of , the
United States, in Warren county, New
York, on Scroon river, 7 miles N. XV. of
Caldwell. — 2d, A post township pf Green
ceunty, Tennessee.
Warhentpn, a ppst town pf the United
States, and capital ef Fauquier ceunty,
Virginia, 40 mites N. N. XV. pf Frederics-
burg. It is a pleasant and handseme vil
lage, and ccntains a cnurt-hpuse, » jail,
and twe hpuses pf public wprship.
Warrentpn, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Warren county,
North Carolina. It has an elevated, plea
sant, and healthy situation, and contains a
court-house, a jail, a Methodist meeting
house, and two academies, one for mates,
and the other for females. The female
academy is a very respectable seminary,
and has about 100 students. There is a
mineral spring, 2 miles E. of the town.
16 mites E. by N. of Hillsborough, 56
N. N. E. of Raleigh, aud 84 S. of Peters
burg. Warrenton, a post town of the Unit
ed States, in Warren county, Mississippi,
on the east bank of the Mississippi, about
18 mites below Walnuthills.
Warrenton, a post township of the
United States, in Warren county, Georgia,
about 55 miles N. N.E. of Milledgeville.
Population 123. Here is an academy.
^Warrentown, a post township ofthe
United States, in Jefferson county, Ohio,
on the Ohio, 13 miles below Steuben-
ville. Warringstown, a small heat town of
Ireland, in the county of Down, where
there is an extensive manufacture of linen.

W A R

575
06|

WAR

The church is roofed with Irish oak,
miles N. of Dublin castle^
Warrington, a large, populous, and
thriving market town oflEngland; in the
county cf Lancaster, situated on the norths
ern bank of the river Mersey, abput mid
way between Manchester and Liverpeph
The town consists of four principal streets,
some of which are open, and contain hand-
spme modem buildings, while ethers are
leng and narrow, containing mean houses,
especially at the entrance of the town. The
church contains many ancient and hand
some monuments ; and it has a neat cha
pel of ease, consecrated in 1760; and
another chapel of the establishment in the
suburb over the bridge, belonging to the
parish of Groppenh_Il.» There are also
places of wership for the Roman Catho
lics, Presbyterians, Anabaptists, Metho
dists, and Quakers. There is a very well
endowed free school in the town ; and a
charity for educating and maintaining poor
children of both sexes. It has also an
academy for the education of youth, par
ticularly in trade and merchandise. The
principal trade of the place consists in the
manufacture and sate of sail-cloth or pol-
davy ; but some coarse linens and checks
are made in the town and its vicinity. The
former is chiefly cemppsed pf hemp and
flax mixed, and spme sorts are manufac
tured with flax alone. ' The raw materials
are mestly brought from Russia, and im-
perted into the tewn pf Liverpool, whence
to Warrington is a cheap and expeditious
water carriage. Among other manufac
tures, of this place may be specified
pin-making, glass-making, and iron-found
ing. Warrington may, in some measure, be
considered as a port town, the Mersey ad
mitting, by the help of the tide, vessels
of 70 or 80 tons burden to Bank-Quay, a
little below the town, where ware-houses,
cranes, and other conveniences for landing
goods, are erected. The spring-tides rise
at the bridge to the height of nine feet.
Upwards, the river communication extends
to Manchester. Over the river Merseyis a
handsome stone bridge, near which ancient
ly stood a priory of Augustines. Warring
ton has been long noted for its excellent
malt, in which it carries on a considerable
.trade. Some authors have contended that
a Roman station was formerly established
at this place, as a guard to the ford ; but
no particular remains or- discoveries have
been made to justify this opinion. It is
not incorporated, but is governed by the
justices of the peace, assisted by four
constables.. Market on Wednesday, noted
for fish, provisions, and all kinrls of cattle,
not inferior to the Leicestershire breed.
Fairs, 18th July and SOth November,

which last a week each. Population 1 1 ,73ff_i
employed in trade. IB miles E. of Liver
pool, and 183 N. N. XV. of London.
Warrington, a hamlet of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 1£ mile N. by E. of
Olney. Warrington, a township of the Unit
ed States, in Bucks county, Pennsylva
nia. Population 429. — 2d, A township of
York county, Pennsylvania. Population
1105. Warrior Polla.., a town and small
district of the south- of India, province of
the Carnatic, district of Tritehinopoly.
In the year 1752, it was attacked by the
Mysore troops, but without success. Long.
79. 25. E. Lat. 11. 15. N.
Warrior's Mark, a township of the
United States, in Huntingdon county,,
Pennsylvania. Population 672.
W arrior's Branch. See Red River.
Warruna, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Berar. Long. 78. 8. E. Lat. 19.
37. N.
Warsaw, a large city, formerly the
capital of the whole of Poland, and now of
the kingdom of that name, is situated on
the left bank of the Vistula. Its situation
is pleasant ; its position, without being very
elevated, is sufficiently so to be secure
against the pverflewings of the Vistula.
The course of that river is from south
to north ; its depth is less than that of the
Thames at London ; its width somewhat
greater. Warsaw is an open town, having
neither gates nor walls. It covers a great
extent of ground, the length ofthe town and
suburbs being between three arid four miles,
its breadth between two and three; but in
this are included large spaces occupied by
gardens. The population is said, before
it lost (in 1795) its character of capital of
the whole of Poland-, to have exceeded
90,000. In the subsequent years of trouble,
when the Polish court was feebly replaced
by a Prussian or Saxon viceroy, the popu
lation fell to 70,000; but since 1815, when
the peace of the country was consolidated,
and Warsaw again rendered the resort of
a legislative body, the population has been;
on the increase^: and at present (1822) ap
proaches to 100,000.
The city, originally little better than an
accumulation of ccttages, received consider*
able improvements from its Saxon sove
reigns of the last century. Still, it is an
irregular and unpleasant place, exhibiting
a singular contrast' of ostentation and pover
ty, having, in a few quarters, mansions of
such splendour, as to be entitled to the
name of palaces ; in others, a succession of
miserable hovels. The upper ranks 'in Po
land having long been accustonied to get orr
hor-sebackon leaving their doors, the paving

WAR

of the Streets was totally neglected, and
Warsaw leng exhibited, in rainy weather, a
depth ef wet and filth equal to any of the
wepd built tuwns pf Russia. At present,
hpwever, the gevernment expends ccnsi
derable sums en paving, and several pf the
streets are clean and well lighted.
The tcwn is divided into the Old and
New, exclusive ef fpur suburbs, pf which
one, Praga, lies en the right bank pf the
river. The Old town consists of one
main street, with spme smaller streets
jeining it pn either side. It is miserably
built, with the exception of a few public
edifices, such as the l council-house, St
John's church, and a collegiate church,
belonging formerly to the Jesuits. The
New town is less badly built, and extends
along the banks of the Vistula, in a wind-

576 W A K
the principal are the offices of government,
which, since 1815, have re-assumed the regal
form. Towards the end of 1816, there
was established here a university, consist
ing, like those of Germany, of classes in
theolpgy, law, phitespphy, and several pf
the sciences, including pplitical eccnptny.
Here are alsn schools for surgery and draw
ing, a lyceum or high school, a college for
the sons of the Catholic npbility, and a mi
litary academy. Tp these are te be added
a seciety for the sciences generally, and
annther for natural history and agriculture j
alse a public library, and a cnllectfon pf
cpins and medals. Warsaw has test, in the
wars ef the last and present century, seve
ral pf its mpveable prnaments, in particu
lar the public library which belenged to
the state, and was greatly injured in its

ing form, to the extent of nearly 3 miles,\ conveyance, in 1795, to St Petersburgh. A

including, however, a number of gardens.
It contains several churches, public build
ings, and barracks. Its largest edifice is the
palace of the kings of the house of Saxony,
now the residence of the viceroy. The ex
tensive garden of this palace forms the only
public walk of the place. The castle of
Warsaw stands near the river, and is a
large quadrangle, with halls where the two
houses of parliament, (the diet and se
nate) hold their sittings. It contains seve
ral public halls, and is likely soon to re
ceive great improvements.
The suburbs are less badly built than the
Old town ; and Praga is memorable in his
tory for the assaults made on it in the au-
tuinofl794, by the Russian army under
Suwarrow ; assaults too nearly resembling
those on Ismail, in their fury and sangui
nary result. Praga was on that occasion al
most totally destroyed, and was long ere it
rose from its ruins. Now, however, (in
1822) it is rebuilding on a neat and even
elegant plan. Of the castles er mansions
in the vicinity of Warsaw, one of the most
remarkable is that which was once the resi
dence of Sobieski, and which is still re
marked for its beautiful gardens and
statues. Two mites to the west of the town
is the village and field of Wola, the scene,
in former ages, of the assemblage of the
national diet; and in a different quarter
(to the north) are a forest and monastery,
an excursion to which by land, or by the
river, is a favourite object with the inha
bitants of the capital. The course of the
Vistula is here from south to north ; its
depth less than that of the Thames at
London; its breadth fully equal. The
bridge across it, fully 1500 feet in length,
is a floating bridge, as'at Rouen; but will,
ere long, as in that city, be replaced by a
bridge of stone.
Ofthe public establishments of Warsaw,

collection of paintings formed by the late
king Stanislaus, was also removed.
Trade and Manufactures. — The situation
of Warsaw is, for an inland town, favour
able to trade; and the improvements now
adopting in river navigation, bid fair to give
it a considerable share of commercial acti
vity. The Vistula, here near the middle
of its course, is navigable to a great extent
upwards, as well as downwards. At some
seasons, however, great inconvenience has
been experienced from the extent of its in
undations ; at others from the shifting of
sand-banks; in winter the navigation is
not reckoned safe. The middle of summer
is the most favourable season ; and during
the interval that the channel is full, with
out overflow, it is computed that nearly
100 boats or barges, laden with the produce
of the country, namely, corn, spirits, and
wine, are daily sent down its stream. It
abounds in fish, particularly the shad,
which are frequently of a very large size.
The removal of the court has occasioned
the reduction or abandonment of the ma
nufactures of certain articles. At present,
woollen stuffs, soap, tobacco, gold and sil
ver wire, are made here ; also carriages,
harness, and, to a small extent, carpeting.
Here are likewise several wholesale mer
cantile houses, whose business is the im
port of articles for the supply of the inte
rior, and, in return, the export of Polish
produce. Since 1817, two great annual
fairs have been established here, on the
plan of those of Frankfort, Leipzic, and
other towns of Germany. They are held in
May and November, each during three
weeks ; and however unsuitable such ar
rangements would be in a mercantile coun
try, as Holland or England, they form a
suitable introduction to the transaction of
business in one so poor and thinly peopled
as Poland. Of the state of literature in

WAR

577

WAR

this capital, it may convey some idea to
add, that it contains only six booksellers.
History.— Warsaw is a town of very eld
date, but was a place ef insignificance till
the annexation pf Lithuania to Poland; af
ter which the territory of the republic be
ing extended to the west, Cracow was no
longer sufficiently central to be the capital.
It was in 1566, that the diet was transfer
red from the old to the new capital. In
the war with the Swedes in the middle of
the 17 th century, Warsaw was occupied by
these adventurous invaders, who made it (in
1655) the depot of the spoils collected in
their progress through the country. When
Charles XII. advanced, at a subsequent
date (1703) to Warsaw, it surrendered tp
him withput ppppsitfon. The chief part cf
last century passed withcut alarm ; but in
1793, the Russian garrison that occupied it
were expelled by the Poles, on receiving in
telligence of the success of Kosciusko near
Cracow. That leader, when obliged next
year to change the scene of contest, retreat
ed on Warsaw, and defended it with suc
cess against the Prussians, during the sum
mer of 1794, obliging them eventually to
raise the siege. A different fate awaited
Warsaw on the arrival of Suwarrow and
the Russians. Praga being taken by as
sault, and delivered to pillage, the capital
submitted without opposition, after this ter
rific example. On the final partition of
Poland in 1795, this part of the country
fell to the share of Prussia, and Warsaw
had no other rank than that of capital of a
prpvince, until the end of 1806, when the
overthrow of the power of Prussia led to
the formation, by Bonaparte, of the inde
pendent state'called the duchy of Warsaw.
Of this state it continued the capital, until
the evacuation of Poland by the French in
January 1813. Since 1815, it has, in a
manner, retained its character of a capital,
being the residence of a viceroy, represent
ing the emperor of Russia ; also the place
of meeting of the Polish parliament. 320
miles E. of- Berlin, and 240 S. S. E. of
Dantzic. Long. 20.2.45. E. Lat. 52. 14. 8.N.
Warsaw, a post township ofthe United
States, in Genesee county, New York, 260
miles XV. of Albany. Population 1317.
Warsaw, a small kingdom in the inte
rior from the Gold coast of Africa, abound
ing in gold.
Warslow, a township of 'England, in
Staffordshire, 6 miles E. N. E. ,of, Leeke.
Warsop Church, a parish of England,
in Nottinghamshire, 5 miles N. N. E. of
Mansfield. Population 1047.
Warsop Market, a hamlet in the fore
going parish.
Warstkn, a town of the Prussian states,
in Westphalia. Population 1200.
VOL. VT. FART II.

Wahta, a considerable river nf Ppland,
which rises in the palatinate ef Cracow,
flows north through that of Kalisch ; then
taking a direction west, traverses the grarid
duchy of Posen, and part of Brandenburg,
till it joins the Oder at Custrin.
Warta, a town of Poland, on the War-
ta, 104 miles XV. by S. of Warsaw. Popu
lation 1300.
Wartau, a small town of Switzerland,
canton of St Gall, 20 miles N. of Sargans.
Waktberg, or Szencz, a town of Hun
gary, 13 mites E. N. E. of Presburg. Po-
pulation 1600.
Wart en berg, a town of Prussian Sile
sia, 32 mites E. N. E. of Breslau. Popu
lation 1600.
Wartenburg, a town of East Prussia,
60 miles S. of Konigsberg. Populatipn
1 900. — Old Wartenburg is a village in the
neigh hourhuod.
Warier, a parish of England, in York
shire, 5 mites E. by N. of Pocklington.
Warth, or Wardhill, a hill in Ork
ney, on-the south side of Ppmpna island.
VVarthal, or Wardhall, a township
of England, in Cumberland, 5 miles N. of
Cockermouth. Wartherm ask, a township of England',
in Yorkshire, 7_ miles S. XV. by S. of Be-
dale. Warth-hill, a hill of Scptland, in
Caithness, in the parish ef Canisbay.
Warthill, a parish pf England, Nprth
Riding pf Yorkshire, 5£ mites N. E. by E.
of York.
Wartholm, a small island in Orkney,
near South Ronaldshay.
Wartling, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 4$ miles E. by S. of Haylsham,
Population 874.
Wartnaby, ahamlet of England, coun
ty of Leicester, 4£ miles N. XV. of Melton
Mowbray. Warton, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 8 mites N. by E. of Lancaster.
Warton, another township in the above
county, 3 miles from Kirkham.
Warton, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 1 . miles S. XV. by XV. of
Alnwick. Waru, a river of Brazil, in the province
of Seara, which rises near the coast, and
enters the sea.
Warwickshire, aninland county of Eng
land, situated in the centre of the country,
in a north-west direction from the metro
polis. It is bounded on the north-east by
Leicestershire, on the east by Northampton
shire, on the south-east by Oxfordshire, on
the south-west by Gloucestershire, on the
west by Worcestershire, and on the north
west by Staffordshire, being in length about
50 miles, and in breadth 35. It contains 984
2 o'

W A R

578

W A R

square statute miles, equal to 639,760
square acres, of which about 154,530 acres
are in a constant course of tillage ; having
190,000 acres arable, and 300,000 pasturage.
The general aspect of this county is an
agreeable alternation of hill and date, emi
nently beautiful to behold, and remarkably
conducive to the purposes of agriculture.
In the vicinity of its streams, on the sides
pf its gentle hills, and in the breaks pf its
frequent sppts of woodland, scenes are to be
met with by the traveller, well calculated
by their beauty to soothe the imagination ;
while the labours of the farmer are never
entirely interrupted by precipitous eleva
tions, or deteriorated by expanses so flat as
to be unwholesome. The highest points
of land are at Corley, in Hemlirigford
hundred, and the neighbourhood of Pac-
kington. From this elevated ridge the
..water runs on one side into the Avon, and
thence to the Bristol channel ; on the other
it descends to the Blythe, Tame, Trent,
and Humber at Hull. A ridge on' the
south-east, including the Brailes and Edge-
hills, is also much qlevated, and commands
a variety of pleasing prospects. The in
sulated situation of the county, and its
freedom from any great inequalities of
surface, render the climate mild, and vege
tation early. The most general winds are
from the south-west, and are usually ac-
cempanied with rain ;> but npt unfrequent
ly the effects ef an easterly variation are
felt towards the middle ef May ; and it
scarcely need be remarked, that vegetatinn
must in consequence suffer severely. War
wickshire, upon the whole, however, is not
to be considered as subject to any particu
lar excess of damp or frost.
The soil, as is usual with the midland
district, possesses great variety. Indeed,
nearly every species is to be seen, except
that incorporated with chalk and flint ;
and often many of these varieties occur
within one field or inclosure. The greater
Eart of the soil, however, is of a description
ighly amenable to the purposes of agri
culture ; and it may safely be asserted, that
few counties possess less bad er sterile land,
in proportion to that which rewards rea
dily and abundantly the husbandman's
toil. The hundred of Knightlow (a dis
trict chiefly in tillage), consists principally
of a red clay team and sand, in some places
upon freestone and limestone, and in others
on a good sharp gravelly bottom ; a strong
clay loam on limestone rock ; a light sandy
land, in several places mixed with sharp
gravel, well adapted tp turnip husbandry ;
and a rich clay loam on limestone and marl.
The portion of this hundred which is in
grass, has for its soil, a clay of desirable
strength. The city of Coventry is sur

rounded by a red and deep sandy loam, of
great richness, chiefly in grass. The same
character of soil pervades nearly the whole
of the track denominated the county of
Coventry ; but in some instances an admix
ture of clay is to be perceived, and a few
parishes consist of what is emphatically
termed strong land. Kiueton hundred is
marked by a clay team, pf varipus strength,
pn limestone ; and a celd clay, very strcng
but poor. A track of rich grass land;
from four to five miles broad, begins at
the Brailes-hill, and extends beyond Gay-
don aud Knightcote. The soil of the Bar-
lichway hundred, in the neighbourhood of
Warwick, and to the south and south-west
of that vicinity, is frequently a 'strong clay
loam, on marl and limestone rock. The
remainder of the hundred consists princi
pally of a fine dry red clay loam, and a
sandy loam, both easy of tillage, and pf
abundant produce. A great proporticn pf
Hemlingford hundred is in tillage ; but the
soil is perhaps less desirable than that of
any other division of the county. A moor
ish white and yellow clay, on clay and marl ;
and a dry sandy loam, almost equally mea
gre and unkind, are too frequently found.
Large spots, however, act as exceptions ;
among which it may be observed, that the
land round Birmingham is often of a dry
and light red sandy description, evidently
well suited to the turnip system of hus
bandry. Towards the north-east also is
seen a strong clay loam on marl. This
stretch of land (particularly the part that
borders on Leicestershire), is in grass, and
used in grazing.
I n consequence of such varieties of soil,.
different systems of agriculture prevail.
The crops usually cultivated are wheat,
barley, oats, peas, beans, vetches, and
turnips. The crops partially raised, but
which are not admitted into the ordinary
rotation of farms, are rye, potatoes, ahd
flax. It is supposed that the extent of
land in permanent meadow and pasture
grass in Warwickshire, amounts to 235,000
acres, and the quantity in artificial grass
to about 60,000 acres ; making together-an-
nually in grass 295,000 acres. Out of this
quantity, it is supposed 80,000 to 85,000
acres are meadows, and mown for hay annu
ally ; and of the artificial grass, about 10,000
to 15,000 acres are cut green for horses and
other cattle, and made into hay : the re
maining 195,000 to 205,000 are pastured
with sheep and cattle. The live stock thus
employed by the grazing farmers is of va
rious breeds; but the long-horned cow is
the sort chiefly bred in the county. The
Warwickshire sheep of the large polled
kind have been judiciously crossed with the
Leicester ; and a breed has resulted that is

WAR
.certainly npt inferipr to the sto-k of princi
pal request in any county of England. The
farms of Warwickshire are in general far
from large; but the system of consolidation
appears to be rapidly growing into favour
with the great landholders. According to
an estimate made about 15 years back, the
waste land of this county, including roads,
then amounted to 120,470 acres. The
commons and common field were placed at
57,000 acres. Since the period of this cal
culation, many acts of inclosure have been
obtained, and only a small portion now lies
uncultivated. The chief uninclosed tracks
consist of heaths and commons, of an in
different guality, on the north and west.
The principal woodlands of this county are
still to be-found in the neighbourhood of
its former great forest, in the middle, west
ern, and northern districts; but nearly
every division is interspersed with valuable
and ornamental timber. Oak, matured and
grand, conveying the story of former ages,
yet likely to flourish in the days of suc
ceeding generations, is attached to almost
every residence of hereditary consequence.
Elm, in the most flourishing condition, is
abundant. Nor does the country entirely
depend for its wealth in woodland recesses,
on the liberal providence of past ages ; the
recent plantations are numerous, and care
fully attended to. There are also many cop
pices, consisting of oak, ash, hazel, alders,
birch, and beech. ' Warwickshire is wa
tered by numerous streams, which impart
richness to the pastoral tracks, and add
greatly to the beauty of the county ; though,
with the exception of the Avon, they are of
a character too trivial to bestow important
facilities on commercial interchange. Of
these, the principal are the Avon, the
Tame, the Leam, the Rea, the Stour, the
Alne, the Arrow, the Anchor, the Blythe,
the Swift, the Cole, and the Dove. The
chief medicinal springs are those of Lea
mington and Newnham-Regis. The for
mer are found so efficaeious in many chro
nic disorders, in diseases of the skin, and
visceral obstructions, , that the village in
which they rise is rapidly augmenting in
buildings of a costly and ornamental cha
racter. The latter is a weak chalybeate ;
and a bath formed from its waters was once
of great renown for the cure of scorbutic
complaints; but it is now resorted to only
by a few. Considerable sheets of water, or
mimic-lakes, have been formed for orna
ment in the neighbourhood of various man
sions ; but the canals of the county are the
great objects .of consideration, while treat
ing of artificial water. Warwickshire is
conspicucus for cpmmercial enterprise, and
for the spirit with which tnanufaetUreS ate
cultivated. It will necessarily be supposed,

WAR
that a people so industrious and intelligent
have been active in profiting by the great
medium of Ganal conveyance. No county,
indeed, can boast of mpre numerous facili
ties of this description; arid some diver
sions frem criginal channels are yet pro
jected, which a mere propitious era may
lead to perfectipn. The Grand Junction
canal, which ccmmences in the river
Thames, near the extremity pf the Tide
way at Brentford creek, and terminates in
the Oxford canal at Braunstcn, has for its
chief cbject a ccmmunicaticn between the
metropolis and the various canals of the
midland district. The Birmingham Old
canal has its commencement in the Staf
fordshire and Worcestershire canal, at Ate
dersley near Wolverhampton, and termi
nates in the Birmingham and Fazely canal,
near the town of Birmingham. By this
channel, coals are conveyed from the nu
merous mines near its banks, and the ma»
nufactured goods of Birmingham are for
warded to Liverppol and Manchester. The
Birmingham and Fazely canal has for its
great objects the conveyance of the Bir
mingham manufactures towards London
and Hull, and the supply of grain and other
articles to Birmingham and its vicinity.
The Warwick and Birmingham canal com
mences in that termed the Warwick and
Napton, in Budbrook parish, near War
wick.; and ends in the Digbeth Cut of the
Birmingham and Fazely, at Digbeth It
assists in forming part of the most direct
water communication between Birmingham
and London, and supplies the town of
Warwick with coals. The Worcester and
Birmingham canal is found of great utility,
though it met with much opposition in va
rious stages of its progress. Its objects are
the export of coals, and a more direct com
munication between Birmingham and the.
river Severn. It commences in the Severn
river, at Diglis, near Worcester, and pro
ceeds to the junctipn of the Old Birming
ham, and the Birmingham and Fazely ca
nals, at Farmer's Bridge. The Coventry
canal is of much importance in aiding the
line of communication between London,
Birmingham, Manchester, Liverpool, &c.
Many coals are exported from the mines in
the vicinity of its banks; and from these
the city of Coventry receives its principal
supplies. It commences in the Birming
ham and Fazely- canal, at Fazely, and
terminates in the Oxford canal at Long
ford. The Warwick and Napton ca
nal commences in the Warwick and
Birmingham, and terminates in the Ox
ford canal, at Napton-on^the-HilL The
Stratford canal Commences in the Worces*
ter and Birmingham, at King's Norton ;i a_4
it fs intended that it shall terminate in or

W A B

.580

WAR

near the river Aven at Stratford ; but the
wprks arfe npt yet ccmpleted farther than
the vicinity ef Wootton, thpugh the sum
mit-level, from its commencement to Hock-
ley-Heath, was finished and opened in May
1796. Ashby-de-la-Zouch canal proceeds
through parts of the counties of Warwick,
Leicester, and Derby. It commences in
the Coventry canal at Marston Bridge, near
Nuneaton, and the traffic terminates by a
railway pf nearly three and a-half miles in
length,atTicknallime-werks. The minerate
and fossils pf Warwickshire are ccal, lime
stone, freestone, ironstone, blue flagstone,
marl, and blue cky. The best coal in the
ceunty is that found at Bedwerth. The seam
at this place is frem three to four feet in
thickness. At Chilvers Ceton, Nuneaton
Common, Hunt's-Hall, Oldbury, and Griff-
hollow, considerable quantities are also
found. Limestone abounds in many parts.
Freestone rock is found in most divisions
where the soil is a light sand ; and consi
derable quarries of blue flagstone (used for
paving and flooring,) are wrought in the
vicinity of Bidford and Wilnecote. The
west part of the ceunty is prolific pf marl
pf a gppd quality ; and blue clay, which
it was ence fallacieusly thpught might be
made to answer the purpeses ef spap,
abounds in the eastern districts. A vein
of ironstone was formerly wrought in the
neighbourhood of Oldbury.
Manufactures of various descriptions are
cultivated to a considerable extent. The ma
nufactory of hardware goods at Birmingham
has obtained for that town the appellation
of " the Toyshop of Europe," and is assu
redly a just subject of national pride. The
trade of this place, however, has shared
largely in the general distress which has
afflicted the commerce ef the country for
some years past ; and the transition from
a state of war to a state of peace must have
been particularly felt here, as it was calcu
lated that, during the latter part of the
war, the manufacture of muskets amounted
to about 6000 per week. Not less than
16,000 people, in the city of Cpventry, and
neighbouring towns and villages, are be
lieved to be employed in the manufacture
of ribbons. The manufacture of watches
is likewise cultivated at Coventry with such
eminent success, that perhaps this city now
takes the lead in that trade, even when the
metropolis is admitted to the scale bf com
parison. Many horn-combs of all descrip
tions are made at Kenilworth. At War
wick are manufactories of worsted for the
hosiery trade ; of calicoes, and other cotton
goods, from yarn spun at Manchester and
the neighbourhood ; and a mill for the
tpin ning of cotton yarn. At Alcester about
900 persons are empteyed in the making pf

needles ; and in other parts of Warwick
shire there are considerable flax manufac
tures, and much linen yarn spun. It is
divided into four hundreds, viz. Barlich-
way, Hemlingford, Kineton, and Knight-
low, besides the liberties of Coventry ; con
taining one city, Coventry; one borough,
Warwick ; and 1 1 other market towns, viz.
Atherstone, Alcester, Birmingham, Coles-
hill, Henley, Kineton, Nuneaton, Rugby,
Southam, Stratford-on-Avon, and Sutton
Coldfield. The country is diversified by
many pleasant and fertile country seats. It
was anciently inhabited by the Cornavii,
and was afterwards part of the kingdom of
Mercia. The Roman roads called the
Watling-street and Fossway, passed through

lis county.

Population in 1700,

96,600

1750,

140,000

1801,

215,100

1811,

236,400

Inhabited houses,

44,940

Warwick, a town of England, situated
near the centre of the above county, to
which it gives name, and on the banks of
the Avon. It is of great antiquity, and
justly celebrated for the grandeur of its
castle, and its other public buildings. The
town stands on a rocky hill, the' acclivity of
which, though somewhat abrupt, is not
considerable. In 1694 Warwick was nearly
destroyed by fire ; and to thi. accident it is
indebted for the regularity with which it
is built. The streets meet near the centre
ofthe town, on an eminence. The princi
pal street of the^town is conspicuous for
neatness. It is of a fair width, and of
considerable length, and is intersected by
another street, which runs nearly north and
south. At the eastern extremity of the
first street is an ancient gate, the perspec
tive effect cf which has been injured by
medern embellishments. At the western
extremity is another gateway, surmounted
by a venerable chapel, of a plain but im
pressive appearance. The whole street be
tween the gates is formed in a direct line ;
the domestic buildings are sufficiently regu
lar, and generally substantial ; and nearly
in the centre of the southern side stands
the court-house or town-hall, a respectable
stone structure. The street which inter
sects this principal district, and passes near
ly from north to south, contains, in its
northern division, many capacious and or
namental buildings. But there are several
other streets, independent of extensive sub
urbs. In the vicinity of the market-place,
and in some other divisions of the town,
are hpuses pecupied by traders, so large and
well built, as satisfactorily to prove the
commercial respectability of the place • but
the majority of domestic buildings uncon-

WAR

SSI

WAR

nected with that part of the city which the
fire destroyed, are on a contracted scale. It
is only necessary to look at them, to be con
vinced how much the town is indebted for
its improved appearance to the great fire.
The wall by which this town was formerly
surrounded hod disappeared, and had been
an object of antiquarian research, so early
as the reign of Henry VIII. Of the dyke
which was formed in the time of William
I., and on the margin of which the wall was
afterwards raised, considerable traces are to
be perceived ; and it may be observed, that
one of the present streets gains its appella
tion from this fortified ditch. Warwick
had formerly six parish churches, but it
has now only two. The edifices of the
early ages were all either for war or religion ;
they were either churches or castles; and
Warwick is fortunate in still preserving
both a castle and a chapel, which rank
among the brightest specimens of these two
classes of architecture. The principal
church is dedicated to St Mary. It was a
collegiate church, begun by the first earl
Warwick of the Norman line, and com
pleted in 1123 by his son. It was rebuilt
in the 14th century, by the earls of War
wick, being completed in the year 1394.
Before the reformation it was a collegiate
church; but was given by Henry VIII. to
the inhabitants, as a place of worship. This
potent family now fixed on the collegiate
church for their place of burial ; and they
constructed, towards the middle of the 15th
century, a stately adjoining chapel for
their peculiar cemetery. In the great fire
of 1694, the larger portion of the church
perished in the flames ; but the choir, some
rooms on the north-east, and the chapel,
happily escaped. A new church was begun
and finished in the year 1704 ; but it is in
no respect equal in architectural beauty fo
the old structure. It is, however, sufficient
ly firm and capacious. At the west end is
a square tower, the height of which, from
the base to the top pfthe battlements, is 130
feet. Between the piers supporting the
tower, a passage is worked, allowing the
transit of carriages. The church is of a
cruciform description. The extreme length
is about 186 feet; the breadth 66 feet;
the. cross aile measures 106 feet 6 inches.
The interior is rendered august by the re
mains of the ancient structure. We here
view the choir, untouched by the ravage of
the flames; and stand with reverence amid
the memorials of a family conspicuous in
national story. On each side are ranges of
stalls. The stone ceiling is finely designed
and delicately worked. Among the chaste,
yet plentiful embellishments, are introdu
ced the arms of the founder, and his arms
quartered with those of his wife, embosom

ed hy seraphim. In the middle of . the
choir is the altar tomb of Thomas Beau-
champ, earl pf Warwick, and his lady,
Catherine, the daughter cf Rpger Morti-
mer, first earl pf March. On the tnmb are,
the recumbent effigies ef the persens in
terred. The earl's figure is in armeur, ancl
his right hand clasps the right hand cf iii,
cpuntess, whose left hand is on her breast.,
On the sides and ends of the tomb, are 36,
figures, representing the closest relatives of
the deceased earl, with coats of arms,
beneath. These figures, , usually termed,
weepers, curiously exhibit the peculiarities
pf dress prevailing at the peried. The spn
pf this earl, Themasj was alsp buried with
his lady in the sputh part pf the church,
raised by his munificence. But in the de
structive fire nf 1694, this mpnument un
fortunately fell a victim to the flames. A
brass plate, containing effigies of himself
and his lady, was found among the rubbish,
and, by the proper care cf pne ef the com-
missipners for rebuilding the town, was
placed near the spct it formerly occupied,
with an inscription explaining the calamity
it. had experienced. There are numerous
other monumental tributes in various parts
of the church. The chapel of Our Lady,
usually termed the Beauchamp chapel,
adjoins on the south the chancel of St
Mary's church. The building was begun
in the 21st of Henry VI. and completed in
the 3d pf Edward IV. The extertor is a
beautiful specimen pf the decprated Gpthio
pr English style, and is ' cpvered with
tracery, panels, and ether architectural
enrichments. On the south are three large
windows, divided by five upright mullions
pf delicate masenry. The buttresses dis
play a variety ef prnaments; and a highly
finished ppen-werk parapet ranges round
the south and east sides of the building.
The whole is composed of square stones,
and is in a tolerable state of preservation.
The interior is extremely affluent in those
circumstances of embellishment which the
nobles of a former period were taught to
believe acceptable demonstrations of pious
zeal. The principal apartment is 58 feet
long, 25 feet wide, and 32 feet high ; and
is furnished with numerous monuments of
a splendid character. The grand entrance
te the chapel is frem the southern part of
the church, through a kind of porch or
vestibule, highly ornamented with tracery,
panels, niches, the armorial hearings of
the Beauchamps, &c. The floors, which
are three in number, and composed of
black and white marble, ascend by one step
each towards the altar screen. This spot is
ornamented with a basso relievo, represent
ing the Annunciation of the Virgin ; and
on each side is a shrine of delicate and els,-

WAR
borate wcrkinanship. The east wlndpw is
enriched with curious painted glass, con
taining, among other subjects, a portrait of
-the founder, kneeling before a desk and
open book ; and in the mouldings are in
troduced many wrought figures, intended
for angels and saints. The south side of
the interior is highly worked. Beneath the
three large and uniform windows which con
stitute the upper portion, is a series of panels,
tastefully designed and finely execu ted. In
flie Central window are many paintings,
containing various religious allusions and
family portraits. The western compart
ment is faced with a wooden screen, carved
tp ccrrespend with the ernamented parts
pn the snuth. Desks and seats are fixed,
embellished with carvings ef the bear and
griffin. Nearly in the centre cf this princi
pal apartment pf the chapel, stands the
monument of the founder, which has been
truly pronounced inferior to none in Eng
land except that of Henry VII. in West
minster Abbey. This is an altar tomb of
grey marble ; and on the slab lies the figure
of the earl, in the proportions of life, com
posed of brass gilt. It contains, besides;
various other ancient monuments ; among
others one of the earl of Essex, the unfor
tunate favourite of queen Elizabeth. The
church dedicated to St Nicholas is a re
spectable stone building, but by no means
conspicuous for beauty. The court-house,
or tewn-hall, is a creditable edifice, on the
south side of the High-street, which was
rebuilt in its present form shortly after the
fire of 1694. The county-hall is a spaci
ous and prnamental structure, erected in
the 31st cf Geprge II. by Mr Hiorne, an
architect cf cpnsiderable judgment, whp
was a native of Warwick. The front is of
a chaste and dignified character ; the inte*-
rior is judiciously arranged, and sufficiently
spacious. The market-house is a substan
tial building, composed of stone, with a
piazza for the accommodation of traders.
The county-jail adjoins the great hall, and
is an extensive and' well designed modern
fabric. Iii the disposal of the interior, due
regard has been paid to the few comforts
necessary for the forlorn tenants ; and the
utone front pfthe building is suitably plain
and weighty. The bridewell is likewise a
spacious and modern structure, of a very
judicious character. Informer times there
were many religious houses in this town,
but they were rather hospitals than con
vents, and but poorly endowed ; but none
pf their ruins are upw to be seen. Here
are three charity schepls, an hospital for 12
decayed gentlemen, pne also for eight poor
Women, and two others for decayed trades*
then, Oyer the Avon is an elegant stone
ferfclgre of pne arch, erected about i_ years

WAR
since, at the expence ofthe earl of Warwick;'
On the northern bank of the river stands the
castle, on the solid rock, nearly 100 feet
higher than the level of the Avon, but on
the north side it is even with the town, and
has a charming prospect from the terrace.
Across the river, communicating with the
castle, there was a stone bridge of 12
arches, which is gone to decay; and by a
stone-work dam, the water forms a cascade
under the castle walls,. It is supposed to
have been originally built by Ethelfleda,
queen of Mercia, in the 10th century.
William the Conqueror considered this castle
of great importance, when he enlarged it,
and put it in complete repair, giving it
to the custody of Henry de Newbury, on
whom he bestowed the earldom of War
wick. During the barons' wars, it -was
nearly demolished by Gifford, governor of
Kenilworth castle, but it was soon after
wards rebuilt. In the reign of Richard II.
Thomas Beauchamp, earl of Warwick,
erected a tower at the north-east corner,
called Guy's tower, the walls ef which were
10 feet thick. By James I. this castle was
granted to sir Fulke Greville, who expend
ed L.20,000 in its reparation. During the
civil wars it was garrisoned by the parlia
ment, and besieged by lord Northampton,
In the reign of Charles II. Robert, earl of
Brooke, embellished the whole building,
and particularly fitted up the state apart
ments. It is at present one of the noblest ¦
castles remaining in England ; the whole
of the apartments are elegantly furnish
ed, and adorned with many original paint
ings. The approach to Warwick castle is calcu
lated to produce the most striking effect. A
broad and winding path, cut through the
solid rock, confines the eye, and exercises
the fancy, till a hundred yards are troden
over with increasing expectation. In draw
ing towards the termination pf the reeky
path, the lpfty and massive towers rise pro
gressively tp the gaze ; and on. proceeding
a few steps farther, they stand ranged in
an embattled line, unspeakbly august and
commanding. On the left is a tower term
ed Ctesar's, an,elevation, concerning the date
of which no trace remains in published or
private record. The mode of construction
is somewhat rude, and possesses many sin
gularities. Jutting from one side of this
tpwer, is an embattled turret ef stone. To
the right is the tower named after the
fanciful champion of the castle, the re
doubted Guy. This part of the structure
is upwards of 100 feet in height, and was
built by Thomas Beauchamp, earl pf War
wick, in tbe latter part pf the 14th cen
tury; The entrance is flanked by embot,
tied walls, richly clothed with ivy ; and the;

WAR

583

WAR

deep moat, now dry in security, and con
taining at its base a velvetty path, is lined
with various shrubs, and ornamented with
some trees of vigorous and noble growth.
The disused moat is crossed by a stone
bridge, and the entrance is by double
towers, through a series of passages
pnce big with multiplied dangers for
the intruder. In the great court to
which the visitor passes, tire display is
truly magnificent. The area is now fer
tile in soft . and well cultivated green
sward ; but spread around are viewed the
mighty remains of fortifications raised in
turbulent ages now long past away. The
outline of these relics is perfect, and none
of the battlements have been ruined by time.
The habitable part of this immense
structure lies to the left of the great court ;
and in the progressive ameliorations effected
in latter ages, every attention has been
given to preserve the antique character bf
the edifice. At the western, or more retir
ed part of the area, is the artificial mount, a
vast elevation, surmounted by a portion of
ancient fortified building. The walls
which range round those divisions of the
court not occupied by the residence, are
guarded by ramparts ; and open flights of
stone steps lead to various turrets, and
form, with many passages, a ready line of
communication through the whole of the
fortress. A grand face of the building is
displayed towards the river ; and here the
rock, whicli affprds a foundation to the
pile, rises perpendicularly to a considerable
height, before the stone- work ofthe super
structure commences. This front has all
the irregularity usual in buildings construc
ted with a view to security as well as
grandeur. The interior of this august
fabric surpasses the expectation raised by
its exterior. In the arrangement and deco
ration of the halls, art and good taste have
combined to produce splendour and elegance
without ; while every effort has at the same
time been made to preserve the antique
castellated outlines of the edifice. The
grand suite of apartments extend in a right
line 333 feet, and are finished in the most
correct and magnificent taste, and adorned
with many original paintings. At Guy's
Cliff house is recorded to have stood a
hermitage, to which the renowned Guy,
earl of Warwick, retired, after the many
valorous exploits recorded of him in this
part of the ceuntry. In the suburbs was
a chantry, erected to his mempry by Beau
champ, earl pf Warwick, in the reign cf
Henry VI. with a statue to his memory.
This Guy is supposed to have flourished in
the reign of Athelstan; and besides the
many victories over dragons, wild boars,
&c, is said to have decided the fete of the

kingdom, in single combat, with an enor-
nipus giant thatstppd the champtenof the
Danes, at Mem-h-;i, near the walls pf
Winchester, when king Athelstan was be
sieged. Many curiosities are still shewn in
the castle, as belonging to the hero ; as his
spear, buckler, spurs, bow, and also the
slippers of the beautiful Phillis, for whom
he performed all these wondrous achieve
ments. The principal streets of Warwick were
in 1811 handsomely paved with York
shire flag-stone. The market is week
ly, and appears to have been for some time
increasing in trade aud repute. The fairs
are twelve in number, and are well attend
ed by dealers in cattle. The canal adds
much to the commercial facilities of the
place. A commodious wharf is construct
ed at the head of the canal ; and, among
the advantages derived from this navigable
cut, it may be observed that coal is now
delivered in the town, at the charge of one
shilling per bundled. Manufactures are
here cultivated to some extent, and are
carried on with spirit. Several hundred
persons are constantly employed in comb
ing and spinning long wool, aild in other
branches relating to the preparation of
worsted for the hosiery trade. There is
also a mill on the river Avon, at the dis
tance cf pne mile and a half from the town,
for spinning cotton yarns. All these
manufactures have been recently intro
duced. Warwick sent members to parlia
ment ab origine, and now returns two re
presentatives, who are chosen by the inha
bitants paying scot and lot. The mayor is
the returning officer. The corporation
consists of a mayor, recorder, twelve bre
thren or aldermen, a town-clerk, &c. There
are meeting-houses for the seciety cf Friends
pr Quakers, the Independents, the Presby
terians, the Methedists, and the Baptists.
Population in 1811, 6497. 90 \ miles
N. XV. of London.
Warwick, a parish of England, in
Cumberland, 4\ mites E. by N. of Carlisle.
Warwick, an inland town of the Ne
therlands, in West Flanders, on the river
Lys. It has manufactures of plain and
printed linen. Tobacco is cultivated in the
vicinity. 9 mites S. XV. of Courtray. Po
pulation 4200.
Warwick, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Franklin county, Massachu
setts, 80 miles XV. N. XV. of Boston. Glass
is manufactured here. Population 1227.
' Warwick, a township of the United
States, in Kent county, Rhode Island, on
the west side of Providence river, 10 mites
S. of Providence. Population 3973,
Warwick, a post towriship ofthe Unit
ed States, in Orange county, New York,

WAS

584

WAS

The township is large, and contains five
houses for public worship, and an academy,
and has extensive iro.-i-works. An exten
sive mine of arsenic has lately been disco
vered here. Population 3978. 10 miles S.
of Goshen, and 54 N. XV. of New York.
Warwick, a county of the United States,
in Indiana, situated east of the county of
Posey, bounded on the east by the ceunty
of Perry, on the south by the Ohio river, on
the west by the county of Posey, and on
the north by the counties of Orange and
Knox. It is a level and rich county, wa
tered by several large creeks running into
the Ohio, such as Beaver, Pigeon, &c. It
is nevertheless but indifferently watered,
owing to the early drying up of the streams.
The prairies are numerous, but mostly in
ferior, in point of soil, to those bordering
the Wabash. The prevailing timber being
oak, the range for hogs is excellent. Po
pulation in 1815, 3000.
Warwick, a township of the United
States, in Bucks county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1287. — 2d, A township of Lancas
ter county, Pennsylvania. Population 4339.
Warwick, a county of the United States,
in the east part of Virginia, bounded north
by York county, east by Elizabeth City
county, south-south-west by James river,
and west by James City county. Population
1835. Slaves 1120.
Warwick, a township of the United
States, in Chesterfield county, Virginia,
on the south-west side of James river, 5
miles below Richmond, and 17 N, of Pe
tersburg. The river is navigable lo this
place for vessels drawing 12 feet of water. —
2d, A post township of Cecil county, Mary
land, 9 miles N. E. of Georgetown.
Warwick Bridge, a township of Engr
land, in Cumberland, rear Carlisle.
Warye, a town of Hindostan, province
of Gujerat, district of Werrear. It is an
open town, protected only by a ditch ; but
its chief defence consists in the bravery of
the inhabitants, many of whom, denominat
ed jhuts, are soldiers of fortune, or robbers,
and can muster 800 well mounted cavalry,
who frequently make inroads into the
neighbouring territories. They are nomi
nally1 subject to the nabob of Ruhdunpore,
but are very turbulent and refractory, sel
dom obeying his commands, unless to join
in a plundering expedition. Long- 71. 22.
E. Lat. 23. 33. N.
Wasa, a town of European Russia, in
Finland, It has a brisk traffic in tar, pitch,
and rosin. Population 260Q. 180 mileis
N. of Abo. Long. 21. 29. E. Lat, 63. 5. N.
Wasagy, a small low island in the East
ern seas, on the west coast of the island of
Waygiou, covered with trees to the water's

Waschenbeuren, a village of Germany,
in Wirtemberg. Population 1000.
Waspale, or Nether Waste Dale, a
township of England, in Cumberland, 7
mites N. N. E. of Ravenglass.
Wasjiale, or Upper Waste Dale, an
other township in the above county.
Wash, a river of England, in the coun
ty of Rutland, which joins the Welland.
Washaway, a hamlet of England, iu
Cornwall, 3 mites N. W. of Bodmin.
WashBourne, Grrat, a parish of Eng
land, in Gloucestershire, 4| mites N. N. W.
of Winchcoinbe.
Wasiibourne, Little, a township of
England, in Worcestershire, 7 miles from
Evesham. Washbrook, a parish of England, iri
Suffolk, 4 miles XV. by S. of Ipswich.
, Washbrook, a hamlet of England, -in
Gloucestershire, 6 mites from Cirencester.
Washbrook, a river of England, in York
shire, which joins the Wharf, near Otley.
Washes, a large and noted estuary in
England, in the counties of Lincoln and
Norfolk. When the tide is full, the whole
is under water ; but when the tide is out,
it is passable by travellers, though not
without danger from thequick-sands. Parti
cular parts of this inlet, which runs into
the land, have particular names, such as
Fossdyke Wash, below Spalding ; Cross-
Keys Wash, below Wisbeacb, at the mouth
ofthe Nen, &c.
Wasbpield, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, near Tiverton. Population 431.
Wash-orb, a hamletof England, in De
vonshire, on a brook that joins the Taw.
Washford, Pyne, a parish of England,
in Devonshire, 85 mites N. by XV. of Cre-
diton. Washingborougii. a parish of England,
in Lincolnshire, 3^ mites E. S.E. of Lincoln.
Wasjiingley, a parish of England, in
Huntingdonshire, 1* mile XV. of Stilton.
Washington, a village of England, in
Durham, on the Wear. Population 1264."
Washington, a parish of England, in
the County of Sussex, 4 miles XV. by N. of
Steyning. Population 619.
Washington, a county of the United
States, on the east side of Maine ; bounded
east by New Brunswick, south by the
Atlantic, and west by Hancock and Penob
scot counties. Population 7870. Chief
towns, Machias and Eastport.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in Vermont, in the central part of
the state, formed since 1810, from a part of
the counties of Caledonia, Orange, and
Chittenden ; and bounded north-east by
Orange and Caledonia counties, east by
Caledonia county, south-east by Orange
county, south, by Addison county, arid, west

WAS 585
by Chittenden county. Chief town, Mont
pelier. Washington, a post township of the
United States, in Cheshire county, New
Hampshire, 18 miles E. S. E. of Charles
town, and>35 W. of Concord. Population
820. — 2d, A township of Berkshire coun
ty, Massachusetts, 120 mites XV. of Bos
ton. Population 942.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in Rhode Island, bounded north by
Kent county, east by Narraganset bay,
south by the Atlantic, and west by Con
necticut. Population 14,969. Chief town
South Kingston.
Washington, a post town of the Unit
ed States, in Litchfield county, Connec
ticut. It is a considerable town, and
contains two forges for iron, one slitting
mill, two trip hammers, one nail manu
factory, and various other mills. It con
tains several quarries of excellent marble,
and has two mills constantly employed in
sawing it. A mineral spring, iron ore,
limestone, ochre, fuller's earth, and white
clay, are found in this town. Population
1575. 10 miles S.W. of Litchfield, and
S5N.-by E. of Danbury.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in New York, bounded on the north
by Essex county, on the east by Vermont,
on the south by Rensselaer county, and on
the west by Saratoga and Warren counties.
Its form is irregular ; its greatestlength from
north to south is 59 miles ; and its greatest
breadth 45. The country is so diversified in
itssurfaceand character, thatithardly admits
of any general description. The country
around Lake George is generally rugged and
mountainous, presenting summits' of 600,
800, 900, to 1100 feet altitude; andindeed
all the northern half is broken and hilly,
though interspersed with vallies of consi
derable extent, affording a pretty good soil
for farming. But the southern part, though
considerably uneven, contains a very large
proportion of arable land, agreeably undu
lated, with a warm light soil, well adapted
for the various products of field agricul
ture. Tracks cf clay, and pf light sand,
occur, but their pleasantness compensates
for their lessened fertility, when compared
with the gravelly loam or mould of the ad
jacent tracks. The country around Lake
Geerge exhibits a mest singular geolegical
confusion, where an almost infinite variety
of stones and earths are found on a small
space, as if promiscuously collected by some
mighty effort. And the geology of all the
northern part of Washington county is
highly interesting; presenting a fine and
ample field for scientific research and phi
losophical inquiry. The agriculture of the
soushern pprt is very Respectable and pro-

W A S
ductive. In the northern part, whicli is
comparatively new, the pine forests supply
large quantities of lumber, iu logs, square
timber, boards, shingles, &c. that descend
the Hudson in raits. And rafts of lumber
ascend Lake George with little labour, dur
ing a north wind, to Caldwell, whence it
is conveyed by land 14 mites to Fort Ed
ward on the Hudson. There are manu
factures of woollen and cotton, tanneries,
distilleries, breweries, &c. Slate, of a
superior quality for the roofing of houses,
is found ; and limestone is very abundant.
Marble of a superior quality is found in
Granville, beautifully variegated, and of a
fine firm texture. Bog iron ore is found at
Fort Edward, and wrough t pretty extensive
ly. There are some mineral springs also;
and the mountains about Lake George afford
samples of mica and other magnesian stones.
Washington sends 5 members to the house
of assembly. Population in 1786, 4456 ;
in 1790, 14,042; in 1800,35,574; in 1810,
42,289. Washington, a post township of the
United States, in Dutchess county, New
York. Here is a respectable Quaker
boarding-school. The building is 3 stories
high, and accommpdates 100 students. 15
miles E. N. E. of Poughkeepsie. Popula
tion 2854. \
Washington, a village of the United
States, in Watcrvliet, Nevv York, on the
west side of the Hudson, nearly opposite
Troy, 5 miles N. of Albany. Here the
United States have a large arsenal.
Washington, a ppst tpwnship pf the
United States, in Morris county, New Jer
sey. Population 1793.
Washington, a township of the United
States, in Burlington county, New Jersey.
Population 1273.
.Washington, a county of the United
States, in the south-west part of Pennsyl
vania, bounded north by Beaver couuty,
north-east by Allegany county, east by
Westmoreland and Fayette counties, south
by Greene county, and west by Virginia.
It is a rich, well cultivated, healthy, and
undulating country, abounding in coal
mines, iron ore, and producing fine crops
of grass and grain. Population 36,289.-
Washington, a post town and borough
ofthe United States, arid capital of Wash
ington county, Pennsylvania, on the head
branches, of Chartier's Creek. It is a
flourishing town, and contains a court
house, a jail, two banks, two printing-
offices, a college, a very large steam flour-
mill, various other public buildings and
manufacturing establishments, and' about
400 dweliing-houses. It has a college,
which is a large stone edifice of 3 stories :
in 1817 the number of student^ was lou.

WAS

386

WAS

It is situated in a fertile, well cultivated, but
broken country. Population in 1810, 1301 ;
and in 1817, estimated at 2500. 25 miles
S.W. of Pittsburg,
Washington, a post township of the
United States, in Northumberland county,
Pennsylvania. Population 438. — 2d, A
township of York county, Pennsylvania.
Population 441.— 3d, A township of Frank
lin county,- Pennsylvania. Population
2709. — 4th, A township of Indiana cpunty,
Pennsylvania. Pppulatipn 755. — 5th, A
township pf Fayette county, Pennsylvania.
Population 2160. — 6th, a township of
Westmoreland county, Pennsylvania, on the
east side of the Allegany. Population
1695. — 7th, A township of Lycoming coun
ty, Pennsylvania. Population 67 5.
Washington, a village of the United
States, in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania,
on the east bank of the Susquehanna, 3
miles below Columbia.
Washington, a ceunty cf the United
States, in the south-east part ef Ohip. It
11 lias the Ohio river south and east ; Monroe,
Guernsey, and Muskingum counties north ;
Athens, and a part of Fairfield, west ; and
is watered by the Muskingum river, which
divides it into two nearly equal parts ;~ by
Wolf, Duck, and Pawpaw creeks, and by
the Little Muskingum. It is broken, and
has very little land of the first quality, ex
cept ori the bottoms of the Ohio, Muskin
gum, and along the large creeks. The chief
town is Marietta.
Washington, a post town of the Unit
ed States, in Miami county, Ohio, on the
Great Miami. Population 787.
Washington, a post town ofthe Unit
ed States, and capital of Mason county,
Kentucky. It has three parallel streets,1
but the buildings are not thick ; many of
them, however,, are large and handsome.
It contains a court-house, a jail, an aca
demy, a printing-office, and two houses of
public worship; one for Presbyterians, and
one for Baptists. Population 815. 3 mites
S. XV. of Maysville, and 60 N. E. of Lex
ington. Washington, a county of the United
States, in Indiana, beunded pn the east by
Clark county, on the south by the county
pf Harrison, on the west by the county. of
Orange, and on the north by the county
pf Jackson. It is watered by the south
fork of White river; is moderately hilly,
and was established in 1814. The chief
town is Salem,
Washingtpn, a ceunty cf the United
States, in the central part cf Kentucky.
Population 13,248. Slaves, 2245. Chief
town, Springfield.
Washington, a ppst town ofthe Unit
ed States, and capital cf Fayette county,

OMo. 80 mites N. XV. cf Chfllicpthe, and
40 S. XV. pf Columbus.
Washington, a post township of the
United States, in Guernsey county, Ohio,
10 miles E.'of Cambridge.
Washingtpn, a township pf the United
States, in Mentgomery county, Ohio. Po
pulation 1584. — 2d, A township of Preble
county, Ohio. Population 440.— 3d, A
township of Clermont county, Ohio. Po
pulation 1527. — 4th, A township of Franklin
county, Ohio. Population280. — 5th,A town
ship of Richmond county, Ohio. Popula
tion 974.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in the district of Columbia. Popu
lation 15,471.
Washington, the metropolis of the
United Stales, in the district of Co
lumbia. The city of Washington became
the seat ofthe national government in 1800.
It is situated on the Maryland side of the
Potomac, 295 mites by the course of the
river and bay, from the Atlantic, on a
point of land between the Eastern Branch
and the Potomac ; and its site, as laid out,
extends two or three miles up each of these
rivers. It is separated from Georgetown
by Rock Creek, over which are two bridges.;
and there is a bridge over the Potomac,
more than a mite in length, leading to
Alexandria. A canal is constructed from
the Potomac, passing up the Tiber, a small
stream which flows through Washington,
and then across the plain of the city to the
Eastern Branch, forming acomrnunicatiori
between the two rivers. The natural situa
tion of Washington is pleasant and salu
brious ; and it is laid out on a plan which, ,
when completed, will render it one of the
handsomest and most commodious cities in
the world. It is divided into squares by
spacious streets or avenues, running nprthf
and south, intersected by others at right-
angles. These are crossed transversely by
15 other spacious streets or avenues, named-
after the differen t states. The rectangular
streets are designated by the letters of the
alphabet, and by numbers. The grand ave
nues, and such streets as lead immediately
to public places, are from 130 to 160 feet
wide; the other streets are from 90 to 110
feet wide. A very small part of the plan
only is as yet completed. The buildings,
which cover but a small portion of the site;'
as laid out, stand in four or five separate
divisions ; and Washington at present ex
hibits the appearance, not of one regular
city, but of a collection of villages; in
which the splendid edifices appear of a dis-
prppprtipnate grandeur. About three- fourths
of the buildings are of brick, and there art.
some elegant private mansiens. The prin
cipal public buildings and institutions in

WAS
the city, are the capitol, the president's
house, the buildings for the great depart
ments ofthe national government, the ge
neral post-office, the navy-yard, extensive
barracks for the marine corps, a jail, a
theatre, a public library, four banks, in
cluding a branch ofthe United States' bank,
and ten churches, two for Presbyterians,
two for Episcopalians, two for Baptists,
two for Methodists, one for Catholics,
and one for Friends. The capitol is finely
situated on an eminence, commanding a
beautiful prospect ef the Potomac, of
every part of the city, and of a wide
extent of the "surrounding country. It is
surrounded by an elegant iron railing, in
closing a large extent of ground, which is
planted with various kinds of trees and
shrubs. The two Wings only have yet been
erected. They are loo feet square each,
and are to be connected by a well propor
tioned centre. The foundation pf the cen
tral part has recently been laid, and the
capitol is now in rapid progress, and is
finislrtngin astyle of great elegauceand gran
deur. Itisbuiltof whitefreestone, and, when
completed, will be a most magnificent edi
fice, presenting a front of 362 feet. The
president's house is situated on a gentle
elevation, about a mite and a half west of
the capitol, and is built of the same kind
of stone. Itisaveryelegantedifi.ee, 170
feet hy 85, of two stories, with a suitable
basement story. The buildings which con
tain the offices for the great departments of
government, consist of four spacious brick
edifices of two stories, situated at a small
distance from the president's house. In
these buildings are kept the papers, records,
archives, and offices of the departments of
state, of the treasury,^ of war, and of
the navy. The general post-office is a
large brick edifice, situated about a mile
west-north-west ofthe capitol, and contains,
besides the various offices belonging to the
post-office establishment, the general land
office, the patent-office, where are depo
sited all the models of inventions for which
patents have been granted, forming a very
extensive and curious collection j' and a
temporary library room for the national lib
rary, purchased in 1815, of the honour
able Thomas Jefferson, late president of
the United States, and consisting of about
.8000 volumes. The navy-yard is situated
on the Eastern Branch, which forms a safe
and commodious harbour, being sufficiently
deep for large ships about four miles from
its mouth. On the 24th of August 1814,
this city was taken by the British, who
burnt the public edifices, not sparing even
the national library. All these edifices ar_
now rebuilt and repaired. The foundations
pf the centre of the capitol was laid on the

WAS
24th of August 1818, just four years after
the conflagration. This event has tended
greatly to increase the prosperity ofthe city ;
the national pride having been excited not
only to rebuild what was destroyed, but to
complete whatwas unfinished. Population in
1800, 3210; in 1810, 8208; and in 1818,
about 12,000. Long. 77. 2. XV. Lat. 38. 58. N.
Washington, a township ofthe United.
States, in Harrison county, Indiana. Po
pulation 1257.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in Maryland, bounded north by
Pennsylvania, east by Frederick county,
south by the Potomac, and west by Alle
gany .county. Population 18,730. Slaves
2656. Chief town, Elizabethtown.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in Illinois.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in the south-west part ef Virginia,
bounded north-north-west by Russell coun
ty, east by Wythe county, south-east by
Grayson cpunty, and south by Tennessee.
Population 12,136. Slaves, 1448. Chief
town, Abingdon.
Washington, a post village of the
United States, in Culpeper county, Vir
ginia. Washington, a county of the United
States, in North Carolina. Population
3464, besides 1287 slaves. The chief town
is Plymouth.Washington, a seaport of the United
States, and capital of Beaufort county,
North Carolina, on . the Pamlico. It con
tains a court-house and jail. The exports
of this place consist of tobacco, pork, beef,
Indian corn, peas, beans, pitch, tar, tur
pentine, rosin, boards, shingles, staves, &c.
The shipping belonging to this port, in
1816, amounted to 5182 tons. Population
about 600. 38 miles N. of Newbern, and
61 S. S. XV. of Edenton.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in the central part of Georgia. Po
pulation 9940, including 3513 slaves. Chief
town, Saundersville.
Washington, u post town ofthe Unit
ed States, and capital of Wilkes county,
Georgia, on Kettle Creek, a branch of
Little river. It is a flourishing town, re
gularly laid out, handsomely built, and
contains a court-house, a jail, a bank, and
a flourishing academy. A newspaper is
published here. T he present population is
from 1000 to 1500. 50 miles XV. N. XV. of
Augusta, and 58 N. by XV. pf Lpuisville.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in the east end of East Tennessee!
A seminary, styled Washington college, has;
been established in this county, eight mites
sputh-west pf Jonesbcycugh. It has about
40 students, but np funds, Pbpulatiog

WAS
7740, including 850 slaves. Chief town,
Jonesbprough. Washington, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Rhea county, Ten
nessee, near the Tennessee, about 35 miles
XV. of Tellico, and 75 S. XV. of Knoxville.
Washington, a post town ofthe Unit
ed States, in Adams county, Mississippi,
on St Catherine's Creek, 20 miles from its
mouth. It contains a court-house and
jail, and was for 15 years the seat of
government for the Mississippi territory. It
has a healthy and pleasant situation in
the most wealthy and ppputeus part pf
the state. It has excellent water, and
unites many advantages as a summer
residence. St Catherine's Creek is navi-,
gable for bpats at high water. Jefferson
college, in this town, was incorporated in
1802. A large edifice, 170 feet by 40, has
recently been erected for the accommoda
tion of students. Population 524. 6 miles
E. of Natchez.
Washington, a county of the United
States, in Alabama, The chief town is St
Stephen's. Washington Islands, islands near the
west coast of North America. Captain
Dixon discovered these islands in 1787, and
called them Queen Charlotte's Islands.
Captain Gray, of the United States, disco
vered them in 1789, and called them Wash
ington's Islands.
Washington Point, a point of land
formed by the junction of the southern
and eastern branches of Elizabeth river,
Virginia, one mile south of Norfolk. Here
are a few houses, and a large marine hos
pital belonging to the United States. The
building is a large, handsome edifice of
brick. Washington, South, a post town of
the United States, in Duplin county, North
Carolina. Washita. See Ouachitta.
AYashminsker Islands, a cluster of
islands near the south coast of Labrador.
Long. 60. W. Lat. 50. N.
Washpecaute Indians, in the United
States, in Louisiana, south-west of the ri
ver St Peter's. Number 10,000.
Wasiipetong Indians, North America,
on the river St Peter's. Number 1060.
Washton, a township of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles from Rich
mond. Waskemashin, an island in the gulf of
St Lawrence, near the coast of Labrador.
Long. 59. 56. XV. Lat. 50. 3. N.
Waskuachaouipiou, a river of Canada,
which runs into the Saguenay, Long. 70.
18. XV. Lat. 48. 20. N.
Wasling.r parish of England, in Berk
shire, 7\ miles E. S. E. of Newbury.

WAS
Waslonne, or Wasselnheim, a town
of France, in Alsace, on the river Massick.
It has manufactures, on a small scale, of
printed linen and coloured paper ; also of
stockings, leather, soap, and eandles. It
has, besides, some iron-works ; and the
environs contain quarries of beautiful
marble. Population 3100. 14 miles XV.
by N. of Strasburg.
Waslui, a small town of European Tur
key, in Moldavia, on the Birlad. 32 miles
S. of Jassy. Long. 27. 45. E. Lat. 46. 40. N.
Wasmes, an inland town of the Nether
lands, district of Tournay. Population 3500.
Wasmunster, a small town of the Ne
therlands, in East Flanders, on the Dunne,
16 miles XV. by N. of Ghent.
Wasperton, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, 4 mites S. S. XV. of War
wick. Waspik, a village of the Netherlands,
in South Holland, with 1600 inhabitants.
Wass, a township of England, in York
shire, 6£ miles S. XV. of Helmesley.
Wass Island, an island of the Atlantic,
near the cpast pf America. Lpng. 67. 30.
XV. Lat. 44. 28. N.
Wassah, a town pf Hindpstan, province
cf Gujerat, district cf Cambay. Lpng. 72.
52. E. Lat. 22. 39. N.
Wassaw Island, Great, an island in
the Atlantic, near the ceast pf Geprgia, 16
miles in circumference. Leng. 81. 8. W»
Lat. 32. 52. N.
Wassaw Island, Little, an island
in the Atlantic, near the ceast pf Geergia,
tp the seuth-west pf Great Wassaw.
Wassaw Spund, a bay pn the ccast cf
Geprgia, between Great Wassaw island and
Tybee island.
Wassel, a hamlet pf England, in the
parish ef Hagley, county of Worcester.
Wassela, a mountainous country of
Central Africa, situated to the east of Kong,
and having to the north and west Manding
and Bambarra.
Wassen, a large village bf Switzerland,
in the canton of Uri, on the Reuss.
Wassenaer, a village of the Nether
lands, in South Holland, with 1700 inha
bitants. 5 miles XV. by S. of Leyden.
Wassenberg, a town of the Prussian
province of Cleves and Berg, on the Roer, 9
milesE. S. E. of Rureraond. Population 1000.
Wasserbillicii, a small town of the
Netherlands, at the conflux of the Sauer and
the Moselle, 9 miles W. S. XV. of Treves.
Wasserburg, a town of Germany, in
Bavaria, pn the Inn. It has a trade in salt.
Pppulatipn 2000. 28 miles E. pf Munich.
Wasserbur_, a tcwn pf Germany, in
Bavaria, pu a ppint pf land projecting put
intp the lake pf Cpnstance. Pppulatipn 800.
Wasser-truiiingen, a town of Bavarian

WAT .589
Franoonia, on (he Wernitz, 15 miles S. of
Anspach. Population 1900.
Wassiboo, a small town of Bambarra,
in Central Africa, 75 miles E. S. E. of Be-
nowm. Wassigny, a town of France, depart
ment of the Ardennes, on the small river
Vaux. Populatipn 1000.
Wassota, a celebrated fortressof Hin
dostan, province of Bejapore, district ofthe
Concan. There are two forts about 1000
yards from each other. They are bpth si
tuated an rocks nearly perpendicular, and
3000 feet high. The adjacent scenery is ef
the grandest description : meuntains appear
to rise on meuntains, the slepes ef which
are covered with forest trees, and a variety
of flowering shrubs and aromatic plants. It
was in this place that, during the late war
against the Mahrattas, a number of females
belonging to the royal family were cen-
fined by the adherents ef the peishwa. In
April 1818, a British force, accempanied
by the rajah, laid siege to it, and notwith
standing its great strength, such was the
effect of the British shells, that the gover
nor capitulated in a few days, and delivered
up the ladies in safety, along with the fa
mily jewels, to the amount of several lacs
of rupees. Lat. net ascertained.
Wasungen, a tewn pf Germany, in the
duchy pf Saxe- Meinurigen, en the Werra,
6 miles N. pfMeinungen. Population 1500.
Waszilkpw, a tpwn pf Eurppean Rus
sia, 5 miles N. cf Bialystpck. Pppulatipn 900.
Wataguaki, a river pf Labradpr, which
runs into the gulf of St Lawrence, Lung.
60. 5. XV. Lat. 50. 12. N.
Wataguaki Isles, a cluster cf small
islands in the gulf of St Lawrence, near the
coast of Labrador.
Watauga, a river which rises in North
Carolina, and runs into the Holston, in
Tennessee. Watautaumene, or St Peter, a river
of North America, which runs into the
Mississippi, Long. 93. 38. XV. Lat. 44.42. N.
Watch Point, a cape on the east coast
of Rhode Island. Long. 71. 50. XV. Lat.
41. 13. N.
Watcher, North, or Seven Islands,
a cluster, of small islands in the straits of
Macassar, near the west coast of Celebes.
Long. 119. 33. E. Lat. 0. 27. S.
Watcher, South, a small island in
the straits of Macassar, near the west coast
of Celebes. Leng. 119. 24. E. Lat. 0. 3. S.
Watchet, a market town and seaport
of England, in the countyof Somerset, si
tuated on the Bristol channel. It was for
merly a place of considerable trade, and once
sent members to parliament. Of late
it has employed only a few vessels in
freightage of cpals, limestone, and ala-

W A T
baster, the cliffs abeut two mites frem.
the tewn abpunding with the latter.
Abundance pf sea- weed is burned here, for
the supply pf the glass-heuses at Bristol
with ashes. The inhabitants alsp gather
abundance cf the lichen marinus, er sea
liverwert, pn the reeky ccast and cliffs,
at lew water, which they send te distant
parts pf the ccuntry. Market on Saturday,
and one annual fair. Population 1659. 14
miles N. N. XV. of Bridgewater, and 153
XV. by S. of London.
Watcheikld, a hamlet of England, in
Berkshire, near Great Farringden.
Wateehoo, an island in the South Pa
cific ocean, about six miles long and four
broad, discovered by captain Cook in 1777.
It is a beautiful spot, with the surface va
ried by hills and plains, and covered with
verdure. Some gentlemen who landed
from captain Cook's company, found the
soil where they passed the day to be light
and sandy. But farther up the country,
where a different sort perhaps prevails, was
seen from the ship, by the help of glasses,
a reddish cast upon the rising grounds.
There the inhabitants have their houses;
for they could perceive two or thrfce which
were long and spacious. It appears that
Wateehoo can be of little use to any ship
that wants refreshment, unless in a case of
the most absolute necessity. The natives,
knowing npw the value ef some of our
commpdities, might be induced tc bring pff
fruits and hpgs, to a ship standing pff and
pn, pr tp bpats lying pff the reef. It is
deubtful, however, if any fresh water
could be procured ; for, though some was
brought in cocoa-nut shells to the gentle-,
men, they were told that it was at a consi
derable distance, and probably it is only to
be met with in some stagnant pool, as no
running stream was anywhere seen. The
manners of these islanders, their method
of treating strangers, and their general ha
bits of lite, appear to be much like those
that prevail at Otaheite and its neighbour
ing isles. Their religipus ceremonies and
opinions are also nearly the same. The
language spoken at Wateehoo was equally
well understood by Omai, and by two New
Zealanders. What its peculiarities may be,
when compared with the other dialects,
captain Copk was not able to point out.
Long. 158. 15. XV. Lat. 20. 1. S.
Watepahatoes, Indians in the United
States, in Louisiana, at the sources of the
Platte. Number 900.
Water Crag, a hill of England, in
Yorkshire, 2186 feet in height. <
Water Key, a small island iri the bay
of Honduras, near the coast of Mexico.
Long. 88. 40. XV. Lat. 17. SO. N.
Water Key, a small island jn the

W A T

590

WAT

Spanish Main, near the Mosquito shore.
Long. 82. 55. XV. Lat. 1.. 15. N.
Water Key, South, a small island in
the bay of Honduras. Long. 88. 45. XV.
Lat. 16. 35. N.
Water Sound, a strait of the North
sea, between South Ronaldsha and Barra,
two of the Orkney islands.
Waterbeaoh, a parish of England,
county of Cambridge, 5| miles N. N. E. ef
Cambridge. Population 680.
Waterborough, a post township of the
United States, in York courity, Maine, 25
miles N. of York, and 110 N. N. E. of
Boston. Population 1395.
Waterbury, a post township of the
United States, in Washington county, Ver
mont, on Onion river, 12 miles N. XV. of
Montpelier. Population 966. Waterbury
river flows through this town into Onion
river. — 2d, Of Newhaven county, Connec
ticut, '20 miles N. N. XV. of Newhaven.
Population- 2874.
Watercrook, a village of England, in
Westmoreland, so named from a remark
able curve iri the Ken, a little below Kendal.
Waterden, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 4 miles XV. of Little Walsingham.
Water Eaton, a hamlet of England,
county of Buckingham, adjoining to Fenny
Stratford. — 2d, A hamlet in Oxfordshire, 3|
miles N. of Oxford. — 3d, A hamlet in Staf
fordshire, 2J miles S. XV. by S. of Penkridge.
Wateuee, a river of the United States,
which rises in North Carolina, where it is
called the Catabaw. It passes into South
Carolina, and unites with the Congaree, to
form the San tee.
Water, all, aparish of England, in Staf
fordshire, south of Grindon. Population
455. Waterford, a county of Ireland^ in the
province of Munster, bounded ori the north
by Kilkenny and Tipperary, on the east by
Wexford, on the south by the sea, and on
the west by Cork ; 42 miles from east to
west, and from 8 to 22 broad, from north to
south. It contains 34 parishes, about 18,796
houses, and 110,000 inhabitants. The
country is in general mountainous ; in some
parts 720 yards above the level of the sea.
On the sides of this chain are some frightful
rocks and precipices, and on the summits of
most of the mountains are large heaps of
stones of great size, supposed to have been
the ruins of some buildings, but without
the intervention of mortar or cement.
Among the mountains are four considerable
lochs or lakes, in which are found trout
and char. The soil is, however, fertile,
and even on the sides ofthe mountains there
is good .pasture for cattle. Foiir members
are. returned to tbe imperial parliament,
viz. two for the county, and for the city of

Waterford, and the town of Diingsrvan,
one each.
Waterford, a city and seaport Of Ire
land, and chief town of- the county of Wa
terford. It is situated on the river Suir,
whieh soon after joins the Barrow, and
forms a bay called Waterford harbour. It
is an episcopal see, and is governed by a
rriayor, sheriffs, and recorder, Its lately
erected cathedral, adorned with an elegant
steeple, is a chaste model of modern archi
tecture. The episcopal palace is also a fine
structure, built of hewn stone, and double
fronted. The other public edifices are con
structed in a splendid style of elegance, and
essentially contribute to ornament the city.
There are three parochial churches, besides
the cathedral, four Roman Catholic chapels,
and other different places of divine wor
ship for various other sects. Its white glass
and other manufactories are in a flourish
ing condition. Its exports of beef, butter,
hides, tallow, pork, and corn, are very consi
derable, to which an extensive inland na
vigation by means of the rivers Suir, Nore,
and Barrow, materially contributes, as also
to make a brisk demand for foreign com
modities in the several rich towns and flou
rishing counties through which these rivers
flow. This city employs abput 70 vessels
in the Newfoundland trade, whence they
sail to the West Indies, and return with the
productions of these tropical climates. The
number of largehogs weekly slaughtered dur
ing the season, exceeds 3000 on an average.
The quantity of butter annually exported
from this port exceeds 80,000 casks : these
two articles alone, form a tolerable speci
men of the other branchesof export com
modities shipped from this city. Its nu
merous charitable institutions are well con
ducted and liberally supported. The pri
vate dwellings lately erected, are built in a
corresponding stile, with the other modern
improvements, rapidly increasing. Many
of its streets were originally very nar
row, an inconvenience whieh can only be
gradually remedied. Here is a fine
court-house, exchange, custom-house, jail,
tholsel, theatre, coffee-house, tyarracks,
and assembly-rooms. Here the county as
sizes are held, and the county members
elected. It returns one member to the
united parliament. The harbour is deep
and spacious ; its entrance is effectually
protected by Duncanon fort; packet-boats
are established between this port and Mil-
ford-haven," for tlie convenient intercourse
of the south of Ireland with Great Britain.
The quay; about htclf a mite long, is consi
dered the most beautiful in Europe, where
the largest vessels may conveniently load
ond unload, and at a small distance con
tinue' constantly affoat. A fine wooden

WAT

591

WAT

bridge has teen erected here, to facilitate an
uninterrupted communication with the
cpunties pf Wexford and Kilkenny. This
city gives the title cf earl to the family of
Talbot ; also of viscount to the family of
Lumley, and of marquis to the earl of Ty
rone. Waterford is supposed to have been
built by the Danes, and was once surround
ed by a wall and ditches, and was other
wise fortified. Part of the wall is visible,
yet it was never a place of great strength.
In the reign of Henry II. it was taken by
storm. In 1649, Oliver Cromwell laid
siege tp Waterford; but a mertality hap
pening among his troops, he was compelled
to withdraw. The year following it sur
rendered to Ireton. In 1690, James II.
embarked here for France, after his defeat
at the battle of the Boyne. It was twice
visited by William III. who confirmed all
its privileges. 53 miles E. N. E. of Cork,
and 75 S. S. XV. of Dublin. Long. 7. 8. W.'
Lat. 52-14. N.
Waterford, a post township of the
United States, in Oxford county, Maine,
12 miles S. XV. of Paris. Population 860.
Waterford, formerly Littleton, a
post township ofthe United States, in Ca
ledonia county, Vermont, on the Connecti
cut, 14 miles E. of Danville, and 40 E. of
Montpelier. Population 1289.
Waterford, a township pf the United
States, in New London county, Connecti
cut, 4 miles N. XV. of New London. Po
pulation 2185.
Waterford, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Half-Moon, Saratoga county,
New York, on the west bank of the Hudson.
It contains a bank, and two houses for public
worship ; is a flourishing village, regularly
laid out, and has an extensive trade. A
weekly newspaper is published here. 4
miles N. of Troy, and 10 N. of Albany.
Waterford, a township of the United
States, in Gloucester coimty, New Jersey.
Population 2105. — 2d, A post township of
Mifflin county, Pennsylvania. — 3d, A post
township of Erie county, Pennsylvania, on
French Creek, 1 5 miles S. S. E. of Erie. It
is a flourishing town, contains an academy,
and has considerable trade. — 4th, A post town
of Lpndpn county, Virginia. — 5th, A post
township of Washington county, Ohio, on
the Muskingum. It is 16 mites S. of Erie,
frdm which a very fine turnpike-road has
been formed, whieh greatly facilitates the
transport of goods over this portage of 15
miles. Waterford is now in a flourishing
state, has fine public inns, stores for goods,
warehouses, and in fact assumes the appear
ance of a commercial depot. It contains 1 5
or 20 houses, and is llie point of embarka
tion for descending F.eiich creek into the
Allegany and Ohio.

Water Gall, a hamlet pf England, in
Warwickshire, 4 miles S. ef Southam.
WatkrtGraaszmeer, a village pf the
Netherlands, near Amsterdam, with 900
inhabitants. Waterhead, a hamlet pf England, in
Cumberland, 24 miles N. E. of Carlisle.
Waterhouse Isle, a small island lying
off the south coast of Van Diemen's Land.
It is about 4 miles in length, and rises
abruptly to a moderate elevation. It is
about 2 mites from Point Watherhouse, on
the coast of Van Diemen's Land.
Waterhouse, Point, a cape on the
north coast of Van Diemen's Land.
Watering, a village of the Netherlands,
in South Holland. Population 1100.
Wateringbury, a parish of England, in
Kent, 5 miles XV. by S. of Maidstone. Po
pulation 852.
Waterland, an island in the South Pa
cific ocean, discovered by Le Maire and
Schouten, in the year 1616. It is repre
sented as a low uninhabited island, sandy,
and full of rocks, with plenty of trees on
the border, but neither cocoa-nuts nor pal-
metoes. Some cresses and Indian salad
were found, and some fresh water in
ditches. No soundings for anchorage were
found. Long. 149. 30. XV. Lat 14. 46. S.
WaTerleben, a village ofGermany, in
the duchy of Brunswick, on the Ils. Po
pulation 1000.
Water-Leigh, a hamlet of England, in.
Gloucestershire, near Wootten-under- Edge.
Waterloo, a village of the Nether
lands, 10 miles S. of BVu.sels, with 160O
inhabitants. It adjoins a spot where
Marlborough, had he not been withheld
by the timidity of the Dutch deputies,
might, in 1705, have defeated a French
army, and'have conferred on this village
the renown attached to it since the
memorable 18th June 1815. Our limits
admit of giving only a brief sketch of that
engagement. The forces engaged were, until
late in the evening, nearly equal, the French
reckoning 71,000 men, while the troojis
under lord Wellington were about 58,000 ;
and those under Bulow, who came up early
in the afternopn, were abput 15,000 men.
In regard to positipn, alsp, there was no
great advantage, the ground en which the
British were drawn up rising by a gentle
ascent. In pursuance of his general plan
of diverting his opponents from the real
attack, Bonaparte ordered an assault towards
the right of tlie British, on the Chateau de ¦
Goumovd, a post which, though hardly
entitled 'to the name of a military station,:
was defended with such firmness, that the
French, active and enterprising as they'ar.
in attack, could gain possession only of the
plantation, and failed in their attempts to

WAT
drive the British detachment from
position. This encounter, partial but san
guinary, took place between eleven and one
o'clock. It was speedily followed by a more
serious onset on the British left and centre.
The British plan of battle, as regarded the
infantry, was defen|ive; their battalions
drawn up in squares, and protected by
a number of field-pieces, awaited the attack,
as at Vimiera and Talavera; but their
cavalry stood ready to seize any favour
able opening to attack the advancing enemy.
This occurred, or was believed to pccur, on
more than one occasion, in the early part of
the battle ; and conflicts took place with
that varied result which will always prevail
when, in armies of equal, or nearly equal
discipline, there remain regiments in
reserve, to fall on a body of their oppo
nents, when disordered even by success. A
charge made by a body of British horse, on
the flank of a French column, when march
ing from left to right, was attended with
great success ; but this was soon found to
be dearly purchased, when fresh regiments
of the enemy galleped up against the
diserdered line of the British ; the field was
covered with a number, apparently equal,
of French and British uniforms; and the
French cavalry Were repulsed only by the
arrival of a fresh body of British dragoons.
On the part of the British infantry, the
case was different ; the defensive plan being
strictly followed, the resistance was almost
uniformly successful. The French generals
witnessed a dreadful carnage ; but observing
that the British never advanced, and being
unable to see clearly the whole of their
battalions, they, in particular Ney, re-
¦ mained unconscious of their strength, and
ventured between four and five o'clock, to
do what should never be hazarded against
highly disciplined infantry, until fatigued
and disordered ;. they brought forward to
the charge their cavalry reserve, the impe
rial guards. Twice did these intrepid
horsemen rush on the British field-pieces
and battalions. Though partially successful
against the former, they failed against the
latter ; and being galled by their fire,
both pf cannon and musketry, were obliged
each time to retreat with heavy loss.
" This charge," said Bonaparte, who stood
on high ground at some distance, " is too
early by an hour." " Ney," rejoined Soult,
" commits us as he did at Jena." After
two hours more of firing and partial
attacks, Bonaparte thought it time to
bring forward his final reserve, the im
perial foot guard. This took place at
Beven o'clock, and brings us to the
mpst remarkable juncture of the battle;
that juncture in which, on almost every
former occasion, whether against Austrians,

WAT Russians, the attack of a

59S
the Prussians, or
corps fresh and high spirited, caused the
rout of the opposing line. Here, however,
the case was different : the British troops
had been well supported ; and, though fa
tigued, were not shaken. The blanks in
their ranks (above 10,000 men had by
this time been killed and wounded), had
been successively filled by drafts from
the reserve ; and if few expected victory,
all were determined rather to fell than
yield. Their general had higher hopes ; he
knew that the Prussian main body was at last
approaching ; and making the squares dis
solve their order, and form into a continuous
line, they obtained, in their musketry fire,
a great advantage over an enemy formed
chiefly in close column. The clash of
bayonets, so often spoken of, and so seldom
witnessed, did not take place on this occa
sion ; whether the French generals were
awed by the aspect of the British, await
ed a definitive order from Bonaparte, or,
finally, . were deterred from this desperate
alternative by the approach ofthe Prussians,
now close to their right flank, Affairs were
now drawing to a crisis. Lord Wellington,
observing the march of Blucher, ordered a
forward movement ; and the French, seeing
on one side the British advance, on the
other that the high road in their rear was
on the point of being forced by the Prus
sians, relinquished the field of battle, and
sought safety in a retreat, which soon be
came a tumultuous flight.
Waterloo, a post village ofthe United
States, and capital of Seneca county, New
York, on Seneca river, 14 miles W. of
Auburn. , This flourishing village was
made the shire town ofthe county in 1817,
and the county buildings were ordered to
be erected. A weekly newspaper is pub
lished here.
Watermillock, a township of England,
in Cumberland, 7 miles S. XV. of Pen
rith. Water Newton, a parish of England,
in Southamptonshire, near Peterborough.
Water Overton, a hamlet of England,
in Warwickshire, 9\ milesN. W.ofColeshill.
Water Perry, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, 5| miles XV. of Tame.
Waters Point, a cape on the west
coast of North America. Long. 212. 17.
E. Lat. 60. 5. N.
Wateusay, one of the Hebrides, lying
to the south of the island of Barray, from
which it is distant about one mile. It is
about 3 miles long, arid in some places one
broad, and tolerably fertile. It possesses
an excellent harbour for vessels of any bur
den, sheltered from all storms by the island
of Sanderay, and Muldonich, or the Deer
island. Watersay is inhabited by lo fa-

W A _.
milies, and is the property of the Macneils
of Barray.
Wats rsi pe, a hamlet of England, in
Buckinghamshire, near Chesham. Pppu
latipn in 1801, 874.
Waterstpck, a parish pf England, in
Oxfordshire, 5 miles XV. pf Tame.
Water Stratfprd, a parish pf Eng
land, in Buckinghamshire, near Bucking
ham. Watertpwn, a post township of the
United States, in Middlesex county, Mas
sachusetts, on Charles river. It is a plea
sant town, and contains a paper-mill, and
cotton and woollen manufactories. The
United States have purchased 40 acres of
land in this town, on which they are erect
ing a very extensive arsenal. Population
1531. 7 miles XV. by N. of Boston.
Watertown, a post township of the
United States, in Litchfield county, Con
necticut, 12 miles S. S. E. of Litchfield.
Population 1714.
Watertown, a post town pf the United
States, and capital of Jefferson county, New
York, at the mouth of Black river. It
contains a court-house, a jail, a paper-mill,
and other valuable mills. It is a flourish
ing town, and a place of deposit for the
military stores of New York. A weekly
newspaper is published here. 12 miles
from Sacket's harbour, and 80 N. XV. of
Utica. Population 1849.
Waterville, a post township and vil-
lageof theUnited States, in Kennebeck coun
ty, Maine, on tbe west side of the Kennebeck,
opposite Winslow. It is a pleasant and
flourishing town. Thevillage is finely situat
ed at the head of boat navigation, opposite
Teconic falls, which present a majestic and
beautiful cascade. Itcon tains a bank, and has
a considerable and increasing trade ; and is
very favourably situated for ship-building.
Waterville is much intersected by streams
cf water, which afford many excellent mill
seats. It is an excellent agricultural tewn,
and is situated in a fertile track pf cpuntry.
Pppulation 1314. 18 miles N. of Augusta,
and 1 85 N. N. E. of Boston.
Waterville, a flourishing village of
the United States, in Sangerfteld, New
York. — 2d, A post village in Stamford,
New York.
Watervliet, a town of the Nether
lands, in the province of East Flanders,
with 1800 inhabitants. 12 mites N. W. of
Ghent. Watervliet, a post town of theUnited
States, in Albany county, New York, on
the west side of the Hudson, and on the
south side of the Mohawk. Population
2365. 6 miles N. of Albany.
Watford, a market town of England, in
the county of Herts. It consists principally
VOL. VI. PART II.

WAT
of one street, which is ranged chiefly on
the sides of the high road, and extends in
a north-westerly direction rather more than
a mite. In the centre stands the church, a
spacious building, dedicated to the virgin
Mary, and consisting of a nave, three aiies,
and a chancel, with a massive embattled
tower at the west end, about 80 feet high,
terminated by a small spire, rising to the
height of about 20 more. The nave is di
vided from the ailes by six pointed arches
on each side, with plain mouldings, rest
ing on octagonal columns. Above the arches
are the same number of obtuse-headed
windows. The roof is of a circular form ;'
the supporters rest on half figures, sustain
ing shields. The chancel, which appears
of a more recent date than the nave, opens
from the latter by a large pointed arch.
The east window is divided by mullions in
to several compartments ; but the light is
obscured by a large altar-piece of oak, carv
ed in the style of James II.'s time. In the
church are some fine monuments, among
which are two by N. Stone. In the church
yard is a house for a free school for 40 boys
and 20 girls, built and endowed by Mrs
Elizabeth Fuller. There are also eight
alms-houses for poor women. The market-
house is a long building, rough cast above,
and supported on wooden pillars beneath.
The quantity nf corn sold here is very
great ; and the number of sheep, cows,
calves, hogs, &c. is proportionable. The
river Colne, here a small stream, which
nearly surrounds the town, has several mills
on its banks; but the principal manufac
tory of this town is the throwing of silk, a
very extensive machine, being worked by
water; and two .by the power of horses.
Market on Tuesdays for corn and cattle, &c.
Four fairs in the year. Population in 1811,
3976 ; houses 766. 20 J miles XV. S. XV. of
Hertford, and 14| N. XV. pf Lpndpn.
Watford, a parish of England, in North
amptonshire, 5 miles N. N. E. of Daventry.
Watford, a hamlet of England, in Dpr-
setshire, near Bridpprt.
Wath, a parish pf England, in the
West Riding pf Yprkshire, 5\ miles N. of
Rotherham. Population 815,
Wath, a ^parish of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 \ miles N. of Rip
pon. Wath, a hamlet of England, in York
shire, 8 miles XV. by N. of New Malton.
Wathoe, a small island in the Baltic,
on the coast of Sweden, near Stockholm,
with very good pasturage.
Watkins, Point, a cape of the United
States, on the south-west coast of Mary
land, in the Chesapeak. Long. 76. XV.
Lat. 37. 59. N.
Watkinsville, a post village of the
2 P

W A T

oy*

W A U

United States, in Ann Arundell county,
Maryland. — 2d, A post village in Centre
county, Pennsylvania.
Watkinsville, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Clarke county,
Georgia. It contains a court-house and
jail. Population 85. 7 miles S. of Athens,
and 90 XV. N. XV. of Augusta.
Watlas, a hamlet of England, in the
North Riding of Yorkshire.
Watling's Island, one ofthe Bahama
islands, about 18 miles long, and 4 broad.
Long. 74. 16. XV. Lat. 23. 50. N.
Watlingstreet, one of the pretorian
or consular highways, made by the Romans
in England, for the march of their armies.
It began at Dover, ran to St Alban's, Dun
stable, Towcester, Atherston, and Shrews
bury, and ended at Cardigan, in Wales.
Watlington, a market town of Eng
land, in the county of Oxford, situated on
a small brook, among the Chiltern hills.
It has a free school. Market on Saturday,
and two annual fairs. Population 1 150.
24 miles S. E. of Oxford, and 46 N. N. XV.
of London.
Watlington, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 5£ miles N. of Market Downham.
Watlington, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 1£ mile N. nf Battle.
Wat pur, a town of the Netherlands, in
West Flanders. Population 2000. 11
miles XV. of Ypres.
Watson's Strait, the strait which se
parates the island of New Guinea from the
island of Salwaty.
Wattawa, a river of Bohemia, which
rises near the frontier of Bavaria, and falls
into the Muldau, near Prague.
Wattenweil, a large village and dis
trict of the Swiss canton of St Gall, and
ceunty pf Toggenburg.
Wattenweh.er, or Watweil, a town
of France, department of the Upper Rhine,
with 1250 inhabitants.
Wattenwkiler, a town of Bavaria, in
the circle of the Upper Danube. Popula
tion 900. ,
Wattesfiei.d, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 12^ miles N. E. by E. of St Ed
mund's Bury. Population 521.
Wattin, a parish of Scotland, lying
nearly in the centre of the county of Caith
ness, about 14 miles long, and 10 or 11
broad. It is watered by the river Wick.
Population 1109.
Wattin, Loch, a beautiful lake in the
above parish, about 3 mites long, and 2
broad, frequented by sea fowl, and some
times by swans.
Wattisham, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 2 miles N. E. of Bildeston.
Wattle Bridge, a smart little viliage
of Ireland, in the county of Fermanagh,

pleasantly situated on the river Fin. On
the right stand the ruins of a Druidical
temple, situated on the bank ofthe river.
Watton, a market town and parish of
England, in the county of Norfolk. Great
quantities of butter are sent hence to Down-
ham Bridge ; from whence factors send it
to London by water. The church is very
small, and the tower is of a singular shape,
being circular at bottom, and angular at
top. Population 794. Market on Wed
nesday, and two annual fairs. 18 miles'
S. S. XV. of Norwich.
Watton, a parish of England, in Hert
fordshire, 5£ miles N. N. XV. of Hertford.
Watton, a parish of England, in York
shire, 5h miles S. by XV,. of Great Drif
field. Watton, a large village of the Nether
lands, in West Flanders, near Ypres.
Watt's Island, a small island in the
Chesapeak. Long. 76. 3. XV. Lat. 37. 54. N.
Wattsborough, a post village of the
United States, in Lunenburg county, Vir
ginia. Wattsness, a cape on the west coast of
the island of Shetland. Long. 2. 6. XV.
Lat. 60. 19. N.
Watweiler, a town of France, depart
ment of the Upper Rhine. Population 1300.
Watzenborn, a village ofGermany, in
Hesse- Darmstadt. Population 800.
Watzman, a lofty mountain ofthe Ba
varian states, belonging to the Noric Alps,
and rising to the height of 9650 feet.
Wauchope, a small river of Scotland, in
Dum fries- shire, in the parish of Langholm,
which is augmented by the Laggan burn ;
and, after a course' of some miles, falls into
the Esk at Langholm.
Wauchopedale, a name given to the
district of Dumfries-shire, in Scotland,
through which the Wauchope runs.
Waudby, a hamlet of England, in the
East Riding of Yorkshire.
Waufgong, a tpwn pf Hindpstan, prp
vince of Aurungahad, from whence the fa
mily of the celebrated Mahratta chief, Hol-
kar, originated. 24 miles north of Poona. i
Waughsburgh, a post village of the
United States, in Stokes county, North
Carolina. Waugur, an extensive district of Hin-
dpstafi, province of Gujerat, tributary to the
Guicowar. Its principal towns are Doonger-
pore, Banswara, and Gullicote. It is iii-
tersected by the Mahy river.
Waujpore, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Gujerat, 45 miles from Surat.
Long. 73. 47. E. Lat. 21. 24. N.
Waursih, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Berar, and capital of a small dis
trict ofthe same name, which is intersected
by the Payn Gangs, a small river which

WAY

.95

WAY

fells into the Wurdah. The toWn stands
in Long. 77. 28. E. Lat. 20. 10. N,
Wavendon, a parish of England, coun
ty of Buckingham, 4£ miles from Newport
Pagncl. Population 685.
Waveney, a river of England, in Suf
folk, which, for a space, separates this coun
ty from Norfolk. It runs by Scote, Bel-
lingford, Harleston, Bungay, Beccles, and
St Olave's .larches ; and meeting the Yare
and Burc, near Burgh Castle, they join
and flow into the ocean at Yarmouth fort.
It is navigable from Bungay.
Waver, a river of England, in Cum
berland, which runs into the Wampul.
Waverley, a hamlet of England, in
the county of Surrey, near the river Way.
It formerly had a handsome chapel ; and
here are still the ruins of Waverley abbey,
tho first CIstertian abbey founded in Eng
land. Waverton, a parish of England, in
Cheshire, 4}, mites S. E. by E. of Chester.
Waverton, High and Low, adjoining
hamlets of England, in Cumberland, 3
mites XV. by S. of Wigton.
Wavertree, a township of England,
in Lancashire, 3 J miles E. S. E. of Liver
pool. Wavre, an inland town of the Nether
lands, in South Brabant. On ISth June
1815, marshal Grouchy, at the head of
34,000 men, was engaged here by a body of
Prussians, in place of marching to join
the French army at the battle of Water
loo. Population 4100. 12 miles S, of Lou-
vain. Waway, a small island in the Eastern
Seas, near the east coast of the island
of Celebes, about 40 miles in circumference.
Long. 123. 30. E. Lat. 4. 8. S.
Wawra, a small town of Kaarta, sur
rounded by high walls. It is inhabited
by negroes, but tributary to Sudamar. 60
miles E. S. E. of Benowm.
Wawul, a town of Hindostan, province
of Gujerat. It contains about 300 houses,
and is situated on the banks of the Seres-
wati river, a few miles S. E. of Rahdun-
pore. Waxham, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 12 miles E. S. E. of North Walsham.
Waxham, a small village of England,
on the Yorkshire coast, near Portrington.
Waxholm, a town of Sweden, in the
Baltic, situated on an island of the same
name, at the entrance of a narrow passage
leading to Stockholm. It has a strong
castle, built in 1619, to guard the entrance
to the capital. Population 1000. 16 miles
E. of Stockholm. Long. 18. 16. E. Lat.
51. 29. N.
Way, a hamlet of England, ip the parish
of Throwley, Devonshire.

Waybam, a river of Guiana, which runs
into the Atlantic, Long. 58. 6. XV. Lat.
6. 25. N.
WaybErgthWaite, a township of Eng
land, in Cumberland, 1 J mile S. E. by S.
of Ravenglass.
Wayborn Hope, a creek and point of
land, on the north coast of Norfolk.
Waybourne, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 3J miles N. E. of Holt.
Wayfoud, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, 2 miles S. XV. of Crewkerne.
Waygiou, an island in the Eastern seas,
separated by Dampier's strait', from New
Guinea, to the south. Perhaps the
south coast has not been surveyed. On
the north-west is a good harbour, called
Bony, at the mouth . of which is the
island Bony. Here the coast is of con
siderable elevation, very unequal and
woody, being covered with an immense
forest reaching to the water's edge. The
island is throughout mountainous, even
at a small distance from the coast. The
trees grow to an immense height. Ve
getables are in great variety, being oranges,
cocoa-nuts, sugar-canes, sago, and pimento.
Turtle of large size are on the shore, and
numbers of wild hogs in the woods. Many
rare and beautiful birds are seen-therc,
namely, the black cocatoo, the bird of
paradise, &c. The natives are of a very
suspicious disposition, probably from being
trepanned as slaves ; and the chief of a
neighbouring "island, on board of one ofthe
French vessels, in 1793, beginning to weigh
anchor, immediately leapt into the sea, with
great outcries to his people. His brother
had, a short time before, been treacherously
carried off, during an entertainment to whicli
he was invited by a Dutch vessel. The
common people go almost entirely naked :
the chiefs have jackets and trowsers of
Chinese stuffs, and wear a hat or turban.
The colour of their skins is not black :
their hair is curled, thick, and grows to a
considerable length. Their arms are long
lances, pointed with iron or bone, bows arid
arrows. Their houses are built on posts ;
consist of bamboo ; and are elevated above
the ground. The cen tre of the island is about
0. 12. S. lat. It is of a very irregular form.
On the north coast of this island is a har
bour, formed by the island of Rawak, on
which grows the ambong tree, the heart
of which is an excellent cabbage ; and here
sago cakes, baked hard, are te be purchased
in large quantities, as are alse fish and
turtle. To the latter, the Malays of the
eastern isles have in general an antipathy.
There are no goats or fowls here. On the
north-west coast of Waygiou, there is an
other harbour, named Piapis, situated in
Long. 130. 15. E. Lat. 0. 5. S. I tis form-

WAY

590

WAY

ed by two capacious bays, where there is
fresh water, and plenty of tall timber, fit for
masts.- In both bays there are good mud
soundings ; and on a small island, named
Sisipa, is a pond of fresh water, with sago
trees growing close to it ; the ambong or
cabbage tree also abounds. Along the
northern coast generally, water is to be pro
cured from rivers, or stagnant pools, not far
from the shore. The gigantic Kima cockle
is found in plenty among the ccral reefs,
and makes an excellent stew with the heart
of the cabbage tree. The inhabitants of
Waygiou were said to be about 100,000,
always at war among themselves. The
north coast is about 15 leagues in length.
Wayne, a post township of the United
States, in Kennebeck county, Maine, 20
miles XV. of Augusta, and 294 N. N. E. of
Boston. Population 819. — 2d, A township
of Steuben county, New York, 15 miles E.
ot Bath. Population 1025. — 3d, A town
ship of Lycoming county, Pennsylvania.
Population 340.— 4th, Of Mifflin county,
Pennsylvania, on the Juniatta, 15 mites
E.S. E. of Huntingdon. Population 1501.
—5th, Of Crawford county, Pennsylvania.
Pepulation 502. — 6th, Of Adams county,
Ohio. Population 901.— -7 th, Of Butler
county, Ohio. Population 1135. — 8th, Of
Columbiana county, Ohio. Population
377. — 9th, Of Jefferson county, Ohio. Po
pulation 1161. — 10th, Of Knox county,
Ohio. Populatipn 478.— llth, Of Mont-
gomery county, Ohio. Population 431. —
12th, Of Pickavv-iy, county, Ohio. Popu
lation 742. — 13th, Of Scioto county, Ohio.
Population 393. — 14th, Of Tuscarawas
county, Ohio. Population 191. — 15th, A
post township of Wayne county, Kentucky.
—16th, Of Wayne county, Tennessee.
Wayne, a county of the United States,
in the north-east corner of Pennsylvania,
bounded north by New York, east by the
Delaware, which separates it from New
Jersey, south by Northampton county, and
west by Luzerne and Susquehanna coun
ties. Population 4125. Chief town, Beth-
nay. Wayne, a county of the United States,
pn the east side pf Indiana. The chief
towns are Salisbury and Centreville.
Wayne, a ceunty pf the United States,
in the central part pf Nprth Carolina. Pp
pulatipn 8687, besides 2756 slaves.
Wayne, a ceunty cf the United States,
in the interior part of Ohio, bounded south
by Coshocton, east by Stark, north by Me
dina and part of Portage, and west by Rich-
laud. It was organised in the year 1808,
and is 30 miles long by 29 broad, contain
ing 870 square miles. It is divided into'
the following townships : Wooster, Spring
field, Mohiccan, Boughman, East Union,

Paint, Perry, Salt creek, Prairie, Lake, Su
gar creek, and Chester. . It is well water
ed by a variety of creeks. The soil is
generally excellent. The creek bottoms
are extensive and very fertile, produ
cing immense crops of corn, when pro
perly cultivated. The upland is very pro
ductive in wheat, rye, oats, corn, flax, &c.
The timber on the upland is very tall, and
generally composed of white and black oak7,
walnut, cherry, hickory, and some few ches-
nuts. The prevailing timber on the bottoms
and low lands is ash, elm, sycamore, sugar-
maple, and soft maple, together with some
beech, interspersed with a variety of wild
plums, crab apples, grape vines, buckeye;
hazle, &c. The prices of land vary, accord
ing to situation and natural and artificial
advantages, being from three to fifty dol
lars an acre.
Wayne, a county of the United States,
on the south side of Kentucky. Popula
tipn 5430, besides 230 slaves. Mpnticelfo
is the chief tcwn. It is the mpst healthy
part pf the state; but is remarkably sub
ject to storms pf thunder and lightning.
Wayne, a ceunty cf the United States, in
Geergia. Pppulatipn 676, besides 254
slaves. Wayne, a ceunty of the United States,
in Alabama. Population 1253.
Waynesborpugh, a ppst town pf the
United States, and capital cf Greene coun
ty, Pennsylvania, 22 mites S. of Washing
ton, and 51 S. S.W. of Pittsburg. Popu
lation 580.
Waynesborough, a ppst township nf
the United States, in Augusta ceunty, Vir
ginia, 12 miles E. S.E. ef Staunton. It is
a pleasant and thriving tewn.
Wavnesborough, a post town of the
United States, and capital of Wayne coun
ty, North Carolina, on the Neuse. 50 miles
S. E. of Raleigh.
Waynesborough, a post town of the
United States, and capital of Burke county,
Georgia, 24 miles E. N. E. of Louisville,
28 S.S.W. of Augusta, and about 100
N. XV. of Savannah. It is situated on
Brier creek, about 14 miles from the Sa
vannah, and contains a court-house, a jail,
an academy, two houses of public worship,
one for Presbyterians, and one for Metho
dists; and about 50 dwelling-houses.
Waynesburg, a post township of the
United States, in Franklin county, Penn
sylvania. Waynesvii.le, a post town ofthe Unit
ed States, in Warren county, Ohio, on the
Little Miami, 40 miles N. E. of Cincin
nati. It is inhabited chiefly by Friends,
who have a large, brick meeting-house, 80
feet by 40.
Waynesville, a township of the Unit-

W E A

597

W E A

ed States, in Lycoming cpunty, Pennsyl
vania,' pn the west branch ef the Susque
hanna, 2 miles belew Pine creek.
Waynesville, a pest village pf the
United States, in Hayweod county, North
Carolina. Wayte, a rocky islet in the straits of
Macassar, near the west coast of Celebes.
Long. 119. 18. E. Lat. 0. 40. S.
Wayto, a town pn the seuth-east ceast cf
the isle cf Timor.. Long. 126. 9. E. Lat.
8. 39. S.
Wayton, a lake of North America, west
of the Rocky mountains. Long. 117. XV.
Lat. 48. N.
Weald, a woody track of country in
England, in the south parts of the coun
ties of Sussex and Kent, extending from
Winchelsea to the top of Riverhill, to
wards Tunbridge.
Weald, a township of England, in Ox
fordshire, 6^ mites S. S. E. of Burford.
Weald, a hamlet of England, in Kent,
2 miles from Seven Oaks. Population 510.
Weald, North, a parish of England, in
Essex, 3| miles N. E. by E. of Eppiiig.
Weald, South, a hamlet of England,
in Essex, 2 mites XV. of Brentford. Popu
lation 1010.
Wear, a river of England, in the
county of Durham, which rises among the
wild moors that divide the counties_of
Durham and Northumberland, from Cum
berland and Westmoreland, crosses the
central part of the country, and falls into
the sea below Sunderland. The valley
called Weardale is a very wild arid roman
tic district, interspersed with towns and
villages, and abounding with the minerals
coal, lead, and ircn. Emerging frpm this,
the river passes Bishpp's Auckland, when,
assuming a ncrth-east directicn, it flows by
Binchester and Brandspeth, inwards to
the city ef Durham, which it nearly sur
rounds; hence passing nerthward, it runs
near the walls pf" Lumley castle ; and turn
ing suddenly to the seuth, near Birtley,
flows on towards Sunderland.
Weardley, a township of England,
in Yorkshire, 6£ miles E. of Otley.
We are, a parish of England, in Somer
setshire, 1 \ mile S. by XV1. of Axbridge.
Population 608.
Weare, a hamlet of England, in Devon
shire, about a mite N. by'W. of Topsham.'
Weare, a post township nf the United
States, in Hillsborough county, New
Hampshire, 15 mites N. N. XV. of Amherst,
and 55 XV. of Portsmouth. It is a large
and valuable agricultural town, and con
tains three houses of public worship, and a
cotton manufactory. Population 2634.
Wearhorn, a parish of England, in
Rent, 6 mites from Ashford. Population 435.

Wearmouth Pans, a township of
England, county cf Durham, in the parish
pf Bishpp's Wearmeuth. Pppulation 476.
Wearmouth, Bishop's, a village of
England, in the county of Durham. It is
a place of remete antiquity, and was for
merly of considerable note. It is now so
intimately united with Sunderland, by
new buildings, that they may be said to
form but- one town. The more ancient
part of the village occupies the southern
slope of an eminence south of the river
Wear, and about a mile and a half distant
from its junction with the sea. On the
top of this eminence is the church, beyond
which, on the north-east, a range of modern
and handsome buildings have been erected,
aud connect the village with Sunderland;
the latter extending along the south bank
of the Wear, almost to the sea shere.
Bishop's Wearmouth church is a very an
cient structure, supposed to have been
founded very soon after the restitution
made hy Athelstan. It is a. low building,
embattled with a square tower. The in
terior consists of a nave, ailes, and chan
cel. Near the church is an hospital and
alms-house, erected in 1727; and also an
other alms-house, built and endowed by the
reverend Dr Bowes, in the year 1725.
The latter building stands at the end of a
square called Wearmouth Green, which, be
fore the division of the parishes, was used
as a market-place; but the market has-
since been removed to the High-street in
Sunderland. On the Bishop's Wearmouth
side is the famous iron bridge, of one arch,
which has been thrown over the Wear, and
connects with the new road leading to New
castle and Shields. Population in 1811,7060.
Wearmouth, Monk, a village and pa
rish of England, in the county of Durham,
situated on the river Wear, and divided by
it from Bishop's Wearmouth, with which
it is connected by the celebrated iron bridge.
(See Sunderland.) It is a place of great
antiquity, and derives its name from an
extensive monastery which stood here, un
til it was removed to Durham, in the year
1083 ; from which period Wearmouth be
came a subordinate cell to the monastery in
that city. Several remains of monastic
buildings occur in the parts adjacent to the
church, which is an irregular building, con
sisting only of a tower, nave, and one aile. .
Monk Wearmouth has shared in the grow
ing prosperity of Sunderland ;, and its po
pulation and buildings have greatly increas
ed within the last 50 years. The inhabit
ants derive their chief employment from
ship-building and its dependent branches,
several yards being established here for
that purpose. Population 6504. 1 mile
from Sunderland.

WED

£38

WED

Wearns, a hamlet of England, in
Somersetshire, 1 mile N. of Langpert.
Weary Bay, a bay on the north-east
coast of New Holland, south of Endeavour
river. Weatherer, one of the smaller Shet
land islands. Long. 1. 13. XV. Lat. 60. 35. N.
Weathersfield, a post township of the
United States, in Windsor county, Ver
mont, on the west bank of Connecticut ri
ver, opposite Claremont, 9 miles S..by XV.
pf Windspr. Pppulation 2116.
Weathersfield, a township of the
United States, in Trumbull county, Ohio,
on the Mahoning. It contains a forge and
furnace, where bar iron and hollow ware
are made to considerable extent.
Weathley, a hamlet of England, in
Warwickshire, near Alcester.
Weaver, a hamlet ef England, in the
parish pf Cplumpton, Devonshire.
Weaver, a hamlet of England, in Che
shire, on the banks of the Weaver, 3 miles
from Middlewich.
Weaver, a river of England, in the
county of Chester. It rises from Ridley
Pool, at Cholmondeley Hole, and passes
Nantwich, Minshull, Weaver, Winsford,
and Norwich, where it is joined by the
Dane, from the northern parts of Stafford
shire, and two or three other streams from
the central parts of the county. Hence it
preceeds to Wareham, Actori Bridge, and
Frodsham, where it falls into the swelling
bason of the Mersey. The Weaver re
ceives several tributary streams in the
course of its progress; and, from Winsford
to F''0(teliam, it has been rendered navir-
gable by means of various locks. The
length of this navigation is 20 miles, in
whicli course it has a fall of 45 feet 10
inches, divided between 10 locks.
Weaver Hill, in the county of Stafford,
England, 1154 feet in height.
Weaverthorfe, a township of England,
n Yorkshire, 13 mites E- of New Malton.
Webberton, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Dunchideock, Devonshire.
Webhamet, a river of the United
States, in Maine, which runs into the At
lantic in Wells.
Wechmar, a village of Germany, in the
duchy of Saxe-Gotha, 4 miles S.E.of Gotha.
Population 1200.
Wechne, an inhabited mpuntain nf
Abyssinia, pn which the rcyal family were
rormerly cenfined. It ccntains 130 houses,
built of clay and sand; arid carries on a little
trade in dates and sajt.
Wechselburg-, a small town of Ger
many, in Saxony, 3 miles S. ot'Rochlitz.
Wed Baal, pr Nacga, a large village
jn Sennaar, on the east bank ef the Nile.
Wed el Casa ai, a small riyer of Algiers,

which falls into the Mediterranean, S
miles S. of Cape Falcon.
Wed el Kibbeep., a river of Algiers,
the ancient Ampsaga, which fells into the
Mediterranean, Long. 6. 28. E. Lat. 36.
57. N.
Wed el Maii.ah, or the Salt River, a
river of Algiers, which falls into the Medi
terranean, 10 mites S. S. E. of Cape
Figalo. Wed Medinai, a large village in
Sennaar. Wed el Shaier, a small river of Africa,
in the southern part of the territory of
Tunis, which rises in the Sahara, and after
a course of about thirty miles, loses itself
in the great plain ofthe Shott.
Wed el Tumeel, the name given to a
collection of villages in Sennaar.
Weddan, a town of Central Africa, in
one of the routes from Fezzan to Bornou,
20 days journey from Bornou, and 26 from
Fezzan. Weddicar, a township of England, in
Cumberland, 2| miles from Whitehaven.
Weddinpton, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, 1£ mile N. of Nuneaton.
Wedel, a town of Denfnaik, in Hol
stein, on the Elbe, with 1000 inhabitants.
13 miles N. W- of Hamburg.
Wedg,e Island, _ small island in the
North Pacific ocean, near the east coast
of the Prince 'of Wales's Archipelago, in
the Duke of Clarence's Strait. Long. 228.
20. E. Lat. 55. 8. N.
Wedge Island, an island on the south
coast of New Holland, at the mouth of
Spencer's Gulf, tbe largest of the group
called by captain Flinders, Gambler's isles.
Leng, 136. 29. E- Lat. 35. U.S.
Wedmpre, a parish pf England, in
Spmersetshire, 4* miles S. by E. pf Ax-
bridge, Pepulation 24S0.
Wednesbury, a market tewn of Eng
land, in the county of Stafford, situated
at a short distance from the source of the
river Tame. It is a place of great antiqui
ty ; and in the time of the Mercians, was
distingaished by a noble castle, fortified by
Adelfteda, who was for some time gover
ness pf this kingdom. The church is
situated on the summit of the hill on
vvhich the castle formerly stopd. It is an ele
gant building, in theppinted style pf archi
tecture. Besides the church, here are three
meeting-houses for Presbyterians, Quakers,
and Methodists. Wednesbury is distin-'
guished for its numerous and valuable ma
nufactures, the principal of whicli are guns,
coach-harness, iron axle-tiees, saws, trowels,
edge-tools, bridle-bits, stirrups, nails, hinges,
wood-screws, and cast iron works of e\ery
description. Enamel paintings, in the
finest style, are likewise executed. "Xhm

W E fe

599

W E (_r

manufactures owe their existence chiefly
to an excellent coal wrought in the neigh
bourhood. Here is also found tha.t peculiar
species of iron ore denominated blond metal,
used chiefly in ,the manufacture of nails,
horse-shoes, hammers, axes, and other heavy
tools of a similar description. Some spots
likewise abound with a sort of reddish
earth, employed in painting or glazing
vessels of different kinds. One of the
collateral branches of the Birmingham
canal entering this parish, affords to the
inhabitants ihe most perfect facility of
commercial communication. Market on
Wednesday. Population 5372. 8 miles N.W.
of Birmingham.
Wednesfiei.d, a township of England,
in the county of Stafford, 2 miles N. E.
by E. of Wolverhampton. Population 1248.
Wedwag, a small town of Middle Swe
den, in the province of Nerike.
Weebotucic, a river of the United
States, a branch of the Housatonic. It
rises in the north- east part of New York,
and joins the Housatonic, in Connecticut.
Weebuck Cape, a cape on the east coast
of Labrador. Long. 58. 10. XV. Lat. 55.
21. N.
Weedpn, a hamlet of England, in Buck
inghamshire, 3 miles N. of Aylesbury.
Weedon Beck, sometimes called Wee-
don o.v the Street, a village and parish of
England, in the county of Northampton,
4 miles S. E. of Daventr'y. Population 976.
Weedon, Loy's, or Weedon Pinkney,
a parish of England, in Northamptonshire,
6 miles XV. by S. of Towcester.
Weedon, Upper, a hamlet of England,
parish of Weedon Beck, Northamptonshire.
We eford, a parish of England, in Staf
fordshire, 4 mites S. S. E. of Lichfield.
Weegscheid, a small town of Lower
Bavaria, 12 miles E. of Passau.
Week, a hamlet of England, in the pa
rish of Binstead, Southmnptonshire.
Week, a parish of England, in South-
ariiptonshire, near Winchester.
Week, a hamlet of England, in the Isle
6f Wight, Southamptonshire.
Week, Fitzpaine, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Somersetshire.
Week, St Lawrence, a parish of Eng
land, in Somersetshire, 8^ miles N. N. W.
of Axbridge.
Week, St Mary, a parish of England,
in Cornwall. Population 612.
Weekly, a parish of England, in North
amptonshire, near Kettering.
Webl, a hamlet of England, East Riding
of Yorkshire, 2^ miles E. of Beverley.
Weelsby, a hamlet of England, in Lin
cplnshire, near Grimsby.
Weely, pr Wyley, a village and parish
of England, in the county of Essex.- Popu

lation 1050. 8 mites S. S.E. of Man-
ningtree. Weem, an extensive highland parish of
Scotland, in Perthshire, in Braidalbane, sp
intermixed with the neighbouring districts,
that no accurate idea can be given of its
boundaries. Population 1372.
Weenar, a town of Germany, in East
Friesland, on the Ems, 16 miles S. S.E. of
Embden. Population 2300.
Weende, a village of Germany, in Ha
nover, on the Leine. Population 1100.
Weerawow, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Moultan, and district of Parkur.
It contains GOO houses, and is surrounded
by a brick wall, with round towers. The
chief of this place is denominated Poonja-
jee, whose principal source of revenue is a
celebrated idol, named Goreecha, one of
the names of Boodh. Lat. not ascertained.
Wee re, a small district of Hindostan,
province of Cashmere, extending along the
south side of the river Jhilum, which is
here only 80 yards wide.
Weert, or Weerdt, an inland town of
the Netherlands, on the river Brey. In the
end of 1792, it was taken by the French
under Miranda. Population 5300. 10
miles XV. of Ruremonde. Long. 5. 43. E.
Lat. 51. 17. N.
Wees, or Weeze, a town of the Prus
sian province of Cleves and Berg, 10 miles
S. of Cleves. Population 1400.
Weesp, a town of North Holland, on
the Vechta. Population 900. 8 miles S. E.
of Amsterdam.
Weethly, a parish of England, in War
wickshire, 3 mites S. XV. by XV. of Alcester.
Weeting, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, I ,| mite N. of Brandon Ferry, in
Suffolk." Population 443.
We eton, a township of England, in
Lancashire, near Kirkham.
We eton, a township of England} West
Riding of Yorkshire.
Weetwood, a hamlet of England, in
Nprthumberland, 1 mile from Wooler.
Weeverham, a township of England,
in Cheshire, 3 miles W. by N. of Nor
wich. Population 1120.
Wegeleben, a town of Prussian Saxony,
4 miles E. of Halberstadt.- Population 2000.
Wegg's Island, a small island in Hud
son's bay. Long. 90. 25. W. Lat. 63.
20. N.
Wegg's Lake, a lake of North Ameri
ca. Long. 92. 25. XV. Lat. 50. 25. N.
Weggis, a village of Switzerland, on
the north side of the lake of Lucern. In
1795, the lower part of it was swept away
by an inundation of the lake. Population
500. 7 miles S. of Lucerne.
Wegrow, a town of Poland, 47 miles E,
by N. of Warsaw. Population 1700.

W E I

600

WEI

Wehen, a small town of Germany, in
Nassau, 14 miles N. Ns XV. of Mentz.
Wehl, a town of the Prussian states, on
the Rhine, in the duchy of Cleves. Popu
lation 1300.
Wehlau, a town of East Prussia, at the
junction of the Alie and the Pregel, with a
bridge over the latter river. Population
2700. 28 miles E. by S. of Konigsberg.
Long, 21. 15. E. Lat. 54. 36. 50. N.
Wehr, a town of Prussia, in the duchy
ofthe Lower Rhine, 9 miles S. of Bonn.
Wehr, a village ofGermany, 6 miles N.
by XV. of Sackingen. Population 1800.
Wehr, a river of Westphalia, which
joins the Aa, at Hervorden.
Wehrau, a village of the Prussian states,
iu Upper Lusatia, on the Queiss. Popula
tion 2200.
Wehrer, a town of Hanover, 20 miles
E.of Embden. Population 1900.
Weichseleurg, a town of Austrian Il
lyria, in Carniola, 9 miles E. S. E. of Lay-
bach. It contains 4000 inhabitants, and is
the centre of the wool trade of Carniola.
Weichselmunde, a small but strong
fortress of West Prussia, near the mouth
of the Vistula.
Weida, a town of Germany, in the grand
duchy of Saxe- Weimar, on the river Weida.
Population 1300. 31 miles E. S-E. of
Weimar. Weida, a small river of Saxony, in the
Vogtland, which joins the Elster, near
Veitsberg. Weida, a river of Prussian Silesia, which
rises on the confines of Poland, and falls
into the Oder, 9 miles below Breslau.
Weiden, a town of Bavaria, 42 miles
N. of Ratisbon. Papulation 2200.
Weiden, a small town of Bavarian Fran
conia, 4 miles E. of Weiss Mayn.
Weidenau, a town of Austrian Silesia,
1 1 mites S. XV. of Neisse. Population 1600.
Weiden bach, a neat market town of
Germany, in Bavarian Franconia, 5 mites
S.S.E. of Anspach.
Weidenberg, a large market town of
Germany, in Bavarian Franconia, 7 mites
E. S. E. of Bayreuth.
WeigelsdOr., a village of Prussian Si
lesia, 6 miles S. of Reichenbaeh, with 900
inhabitants. Weicjelshausen, a small town of Ger-
many,in Bavarian Franconia, 5 miles S.S.W.
of Schweinfurt.
Weigsdore, a village of Prussia, in Up
per Lusatia, 8 miles N. N. E. of Krottau.
Weikartschlag, a petty town of
Lower Austriaj on the river Theya.
Weikendorf, a town of Lojver Austria,
16 miles N.E. of Viennai .Population
1100. Weikersdorf, a town of Germany, in

Lower Austria, 22 miles XV. N. XV. of Vi
enna. Population 1700.
Weikersiieim, a town of the west of
Germany, onjhe Tauber, with 1800 inha
bitants. Weil, a town ofGermany, in Wirtem
berg, on the river Wurm, 1 1 miles W.S.W.
of Stutgard. Population 1900. The cele
brated Kepler was born here.
Weil, a small town of Switzerland, 16
miles XV. by N. of St Gall, near the Thur.
Weil, a well built village of Germany,
2 miles N. of Bale. Population 1000.
Weil im Schonbucii, a town of Ger
many, in Wirtemberg, 13 miles XV. of
Stutgard. Population nearly 2000.
Weilburg, a town of Germany, the chief
place of the duchy of Nassau. It stands
on an eminence on the Lahn. Population
1800. 35 mites N. by E. of Mentz.
Weild, a parish of England, in South
amptonshire, 6 miles XV. of Alton.
Weii.heim, a village of Germany, in
Baden, with 800 inhabitants.
Weilheim, a town of Germany, in Wir
temberg, with 2800 inhabitants. 19 miles
E. S. E. of Stutgard.
Weilheim, a, walled town of Upper
Bavaria, on the Amber. Population 2000.
It has a castle. 26 mites S.W . of Munich.
Weilmunster, a village of Germany, in
the duchy of Nassau, with silver and copper
mines. 29 miles N. by E. of Mentz.
Weilnau, New and Old, two petty
towns of Germany, in the duchy of Nas
sau, 18 miles N. E. of Mentz.
Weii.tingen, a small town of Germany,
in Bavaria, 42 miles S. W. of Nuremberg.
Weimar, Saxe, a small but independ
ent state of the interior of Germany, with
the title of a grand duchy. It consists of
several districts, the surface of which, when
added together, form an area equal to one
of our larger counties, viz. 1450 square
miles, with somewhat more than 200,000"
inhabitants. The whole is divided into two
parts or provinces: 1st, the prevince of
Weimar comprehends the duchies of Wei
mar and Jena, with part of the principa
lity cf Altenburg, the chief part pf the circle
of Neustadt, and the petty districts of Il
menau, Oldisleben, and Altstadt, which lie
scattered in Thuringia. The extent of this
province is 970 square miles ; its popula
tion above 135,000. The other, called the
province of Eisenach, comprises the duchy
of that name, with some districts to the
east ofthe Hesse-Cassel territory, acquired
in 1815. The area is 480 square miles;
the population above 66,000.
Of the province of Weimar, the most-
hilly part is the district of Ilmenau ; other
parts, without beingrugged, have sufficient;
diversity of prospect tp be beautiful and

WEI

601

WEI

romantic*- particularly the valley of Jena.
Iris in that valley only that vines succeed',
the rest of the province being deficient in
warmth. The soil being in general fertile,
yields corn enough forconsumption; and the
pastures on the hills feed numerous flocks of
sheep; but the larger cattle are less attended
to ; and the manufactures are insignificant.
The province of Eisenach is more moun
tainous, and consequently less productive,
than that of Weimar. Its chief wealth is
in its forests, its pasturages, its mines and
quarries. Hemp and flax are reared ; but
the growth of corn is inadequate to the
consumption. Manufactures of linen and
hardware are carried on to some extent.
The grand duke is a member of the Ger
manic confederation, and bears, as well as
his eldest son, the title of royal highness.
The. revenue is about L.150,000 a year.
The military are reduced at present to 1000
men. The expence of the court is not in
display, but in improvements, pr attempted
improvements, the cost of which frequently
exceeds calculation. This was the first
state of Germany which, after the downfal
of Bonaparte, received from its sovereign
a parliament on a liberal plan. In 1806, the
duke, being in the service of'Prussia, saw his
states overrun by the French : he consented
to accede to the confederation of the Rhine,
but declined any addition of territory or
dignity, for which, in 1815, he was amply
indemnified by the congress of Vienna, re
ceiving the title of grand duke, and ail ad
dition of fully one-thiid to the population
of his states.
Weimar, the capital of the preceding
grand duchy, is situated on the bunks
of the river Ilm, 50 miles W. S. XV. of
Leipzic. It stands in a ple-.sant valley,
with a woody mountain to the north, and
hills ' of little elevation to the south and east,
while the river winds along the south side
pf».he tewn. The prospect, if not strik
ing, is pleasant, particularly in summer,
when the gardens surrounding the town
appear to encircle it with foliage. The
town itself is built in a plain aud somewhat
antique style, without much either to»at-
tract or offend the eye. Its population
somewhat exceeds 800O. Its public build
ings are a work-house, an hospital, two
Lutheran churches, of which one is deserv
ing cf notice as the burying-place ef the
reigning family, and as cpntaining several
valuable paintings. The grand ducal re
sidence is a large castle, finely situated to
the east ef the town, with a park ex
tending aleng the banks pf the Ilm, and
ppen tp the public. The Belvedere, an
other residence ef the reigning family, is
situated on. a delightful eminence to the
Bouth. The gardens, formerly ornamented

with statues, fountain, and water-works in
an indifferent taste, are better worth visi
ting, now that they appear as artificial
ruins. These attractions, however, wpuld
have been insufficient to give celebrity to
sp small a place, had it not possessed ad
vantages of a different kind. Weimar has
long held the same rank in Germany for
literature, as Dresden for the fine arts ; and
iri consequence of the liberal patronage of
the court, a number of the best writers of
the last and present age have either been
educated or residents here. In the early
years of the present century, Weimar
reckoned among its residents above 20
writers of note, at the head of whom were
Schiller, Goethe, Herder, Wfeland, and, for
a time, Kotzebue. Thepublicinstitutionsof ,
Weimar, if not numerous or extensive, are
useful and well managed. For education,
there is a classical school, a seminary for
schoolmasters, and an academy for drawing,
painting, and sculpture. The public
library, containing above 100,000 volumes^
is a well selected collection of ancient and
modern literature. Here is an institution
of great extent, though for private account,
connected with the study of geography and
statistics. Maps, glebes, geographical
publications, periodical and permanent, all
issue from this repository in great numbers,
and finished with care, if not with taste.
Lithography is applied here to maps, and
in some degree to books. The inhabitants
derive their support chiefly from the resi
dence of the court, their manufactures be
ing insignificant.
Weimahsiieim, a large village of Ger
many, in Bavarian Franconia.
Whine ut, a small town of Bohemia, in
the circle of Elnbogen, with a manufacture
of fire-arms.
Weingarten, a town of Germany,'
in Baden, 18 miles S. S. E. of Spire,
and 7 E. N. E. of Carlsruhe. Population
2700. Weiniieim, a town of Germany, in
Baden, and the Lower Palatinate, on the
Weischnitz. It contains 4100 inhabitants,
employed partly in tanning leather, more
in agriculture and gardening. The en
virons are remarkable for beauty, fertility,
and salubrity. 10 miles N. of Heidelberg.
Long. 8. 40. E. Lat. 49. 30. 40. N.
Weinitz, a market town of Austrian
Illyria, in Lower Carniola, on the river
Culpa, 10 miles E. N. E. ef Gotscbe'e,."
Weinsberg, a small town of Germany,
in Wirtemberg, on the Sulm.
WeipershOfen, a small' town ofGer
many, in Bavarian Franconia, 5 miles S. El
of Creilsheim.
Weik, one of the smaller Orkney islands,
Containing about 65 inhabitants. It had

WEI

602

W E L

formerly a church, which is now in ruins.
_! miles S. of Rousa.
Weisenau, a town of Germany, in
Hesse-Darmstadt. Population 900.
Weisenheim am Sand, a town of the
Bavarian province of ' the Rhine, near
Frar.kenthal. Population 1200.
Weissach, a village of Germany, in
Wirtemberg. Population 1000.
Weissbach, Upper, _ village cf Ger
many, in the principality of Schwartzburg-
Rudolstadt. Population 1000.
Weissenau, a large village ofGermany,
in Hesse- Darmstadt, on the Rhine.
Weissenberg", a town of Germany, in
Saxony and Upper Lusatia, near Bautzen.
Weissenbourg, a town of France, in Al
sace, on the river Lauter. It has 4100 in
habitants, who carry on a variety of petty
manufactures. In the latter part of 1793,
it was the scene of severe fighting between
the French and allies. 14 miles S. by XV.
pf Landau.
Weissenburg, a walled town of Ger
many, in Bavarian Franconia. It has some
manufactures of jewellery, pins, and
needles. Population 3300. 46 miles XV.
of Ratisbori.
Wesseneurg, Upper, or Felso Fejer
Varmegye, a county of Transylvania,
rnade up of several scattered tracks, making
in all an area of 640 square miles.
Weissenburg, a township of the United
States, in Lehigh county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1016.
Weissenfels, a town of Prussian
Saxony, on the Saale. Population nearly
4000. 20 miles XV. S. XV. of Leipsic.
Weissenfels, a small town of Austrian
Illyria, in Carniola, 4 miles XV. S. XV. of
Tarvis. Weissenhorn, a town of* Germany, in
Bavaria, on the river Roth, 8 miles S. E.
of Ulm. Population 1200.
Weissensee, a town of Prussian Sax
ony, 11 miles N.'ef Erfurt. Population 1700.
Weissensee, a lake of Austrian Illyria,
in Carinthia, near the Drave.
Weissenstadt, a town of Bavarian
Franconia, on the Eger, 17 miles N. E. of
Bayreuth. Population 1000.
Weissenthurn, a small town of the
Prussian province of the Lower Rhine, si
tuated on the Rhine, opposite to Neuwied.
Weisseritz, a river ofGermany, which
rises in Bohemia, and joins the Elbe, near
Dresden. Weisskirchen, a town of Hungary, in
what is called the military part of the Ban
nat of Temesvar. For' so backward a
country this town is neatly built, and con
tains 4300 inhabitants, employed in agri
culture. 58 miles S.by E. of Temesvar.
Long. 21.26. E. Lat. 44, 51. N.

Weisskirchen, or Hranice, a town of
Moravia, 20 mites E. of Olmutz. It has
3300 inhabitants, many of them woollen
and silk weavers.
Weissmagn, a toivn of the Bavarian
states, pn the White Main, 14 miles N.N.Ej
of Bamberg. Population 1000.
Weisswasser, a town of Austrian Sile
sia, 4 mites S. XV. of Patschkau. Pcpula-
tion 1100.
Weisswasser, a town of Bohemia, 6
miles N. W.pf Jung-Bunslau. Population
1100. Weisweil, a neat village of Germany,
17 miles N. XV. of Freyburg. Pepulation
1200. Weissweiler, a village of Prussian
Westphalia, near Eschweiler. Population
800. Weistritz, a river of Prussian Silesia,
which rises in the Riesengebirge, passes
by Schweidnitz, and falls into the Polsnitz.
Weitbruch, a village of France, in Al
sace, with SOO inhabitants.
Weiten, Weiteneck, and Weiters-
feld, three petty towns of Lower Austria,
in the circle above the Mannhartsberg.
Weitenau, a large village of Germany,
in Bavaria, 8 miles N. XV. of Immerstadt.
Weiterode, a large village ofGermany,
in Hesse, near the river Fulda.
Weitua, or Weitrach, a town of
Lower Austria, 75 mites W.N.W. of Vien
na. Population 1500.
Weitrafeld, a town of Germany, in
Lower Austria, 49 mites N. N. XV. of Vien
na. Population 800.
Wei-tz, a town of the Austrian states,
in Styria, 11 mites N. E. of Gratz. Popu
lation 800.
Welang, a small island in the Eastern
seas. Long. 130. 30. E. Lat. 1. 25. S.
Welbeck, a hamlet of England, in the
county of Nottingham, near Worksop.
Welborne, a parish of England, iri
Norfolk, 6^ miles N. N. XV. of Wymond--
ham. Welbourne, a parish of England, iri
Lincolnshire, 9i mites N.W. of Sleaford.
Welburn, a township of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 5 mites S. XV.
by W. of New Malton.
Welburn, another township in the
above Riding, 4£ mites E. of Helmesley.
Welbury, a township of England, in
Yorkshire, 6 -J miles N.N. E. of Norths
allerton. Welby, a township of England, in the
county of Leicester, 2| miles N. XV. by XV.
of Melton Mowbray.
Welby, a parish of England, in Lini
colnshire, 4\ miles E. by N. of Grantham.
Welby, a post village of the United
States, in Prince George county, Maryland.

W E L

60S

W E L

Welch Bignor, a village of England,
in Monmouthshire, near Monmouth.
Welch Hampton, a parish of England,
in Salop, 3 miles from Ellesmere.
Welch Mountain, a mountain of the
United States, in Lancaster county, Penn
sylvania. Welch Newton, a parish of England,
in Herefordshire, near Monmouth.
Welch Whittle, a parish of England,
in Lancashire, 6 miles from Wigan.
Welcojie Bay, a bay on the west end
of the island of Java. Long. 105. 30. E.
Lat. 6. 35. S.
Weld, a township of the United States,
in Oxford county, Maine.
Weldon, Great, a market town and
parish of England, in the county of North
ampton, near the river Willy. It has a
handsome market-house, and a sessions-
house over it. In a corn-field not far from
it, were discovered, in 1738, some valuable
Roman antiquities. Market on Wednes
day, and four annual fairs. Population
373. 28 miles N. E. of Northampton.
Weldon, Little, ahamlet, of England,
in Northamptonshire, adjoining the village
of Great Weldon. Population 442.
Weledia, a village of Upper Egypt, on
the Nile, 5 miles N. of Siut.
Welford, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 5| miles N. XV. of Speenham-
land. Population 906.
Welford, a parish of England, in the
county of Gloucester, 9 miles N. of Chip
ping Campden. Population 477.
Welford, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Kempford, Gloucester.
Welford, or Wei.lesford, a parish of
England, in Northamptonshire, 15 miles
N, N, XV. of Northampton. Population
1024. • ,
Welh.hj, or Wellandham, a parish of
England, in Leicestershire, 4 miles N. E.
by N. of Market Harborough.
Welh a m, a hamlet of England, in York
shire, lj mile S. of New Malton.
Welitschna, a populous town of Hun
gary, 32 mites N. of Neusohl.
Well, a parish of England, in Lincoln
shire, 1 J mile S. S. XV. cf Alford.
Well, a parish pf England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles S. of Bedale.
Welland, a parish of England, in
Worcestershire, near Upton-upon- Severn.
Welland, a river of England, which
takes its rise in the county of Northamp
ton, which it separates from those of Lei
cester, Rutland, and Lincoln. It .passes
by Market Harborough, Market Deeping,
Spalding, &c. below which last place it en
ters the Wash. It is navigable by locks
from Stamford downwards.
Welland River, formerly called Chip

pewa, a beautifol river of Upper Canada,
which fells into the Niagara. It flows
through a remarkably fertile country for
about 40 miles, and is wholly free from falls.
Weli.combe, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, f? mites S. XV. by W. of
Bideford. Welled Seedy, the name given to a
numerous tribe of Arabs inhabiting the
southern frontier of Tunis.
Wellesborough, a hamlet of England,
in Leicestershire, 2,_ miles XV. by S. of
' Market Bosworth.
Wellesbourne Hastings, a village
and parish of England, in Warwickshire, 5|
miles N. XV. of Kineton. Population 538.
Weli.esley's Islands, a group of
islands, so called by captain Flinders, at
the head of the gulf of Carpentaria, on the
north coast of New Holland. ¦ They con
sist of Mornington isle, Pisonia, Bentinck,
Sweer's island, and several other small and
rocky islets.
Wellfleet, a post town and seaport of
/the United States, in Barnstable county,
Massachusetts, on a bay of the same name.
Population 1402. 31 mites E. N. E. of
Barnstable, and 97 S. E. pf Boston.
Welliiaugh, a township of England,
in Northumberland, parish of Simonburn.
Welling, a hamlet of England, in Kent,
situated at the bottom of Shooter's Hill.
Wellingborough, a market town of
England, in the county of Northampton,
is disposed along the slope of a hill, nearly
a mile to the north of the river Nen.
It was made a market town by a charter
from king John, and such of the monks of
Croyland as formerly possessed' the manor.
The greater part of the houses having been
erected subsequently to a dreadful fire,
which happened in the year 1738, are
neatly built, of a kind of red sand-stone,
from quarries in the neighbourhood; and
from the situation of the ground, the streets
are generally clean. The church is a large
building, having at its west end a tower,
surmounted by a handsome spire. The
roofs of the ailes, chance], and chantry cha
pels, are decorated with various carved
work; and on each side ofthe chancel are
three stalls, like those in cathedral choirs.
The eastern window is richly ornamented
with tracery, and sculpture in stone; and
the window case is enriched with several
heads and emblematical figures." In the-
window is some stained glass, with figures
of the virgin Mary, clad in a blue robe,
with a crown on her head, and the infant
Jesus in her lap. There is a charity school
for 4-0 children. The name of the town,
which is Saxon, is supposed to have been
derived from its ancient medicinal springs;
and one called Redwell was in great repute

W E L

GO*

W E L

iri the 17th century. It issues out at the
foot of the hill, in an open field about half
a mile west of the tewn. Its chief trade is
iri cern. Market en Wednesday. Fairs,
Easter- Wednesday, Whit- Wednesday, and
18th October. In 1811 the pppulatipn was
3999; houses, 749. 11 miles N. E. by E.
pf Nprthampton, and 67 J N. N.W. pf
Lpndon. Wellingham, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 6£ miles S. XV. by S. of Faken-
ham. Wellingley, a hamlet of England, in
Yorkshire, 4£ mites N.W. by XV. of
Bawtry. Wellingore, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 9$ miles N. XV. by N. of
Skaford. Pppulatipn 613.
Wellingtgn, a parish pf England, in
Herefordshire, 5£ miles N. ef Hereford.
Pppulatipn 554.
Wellingtgn, a village pf England, in
Sussex, 2 mites from Lewes.
Wellington, a large and populous
market town of England, in the county, of
Somerset, near the eastern border of De
vonshire. It consists of four streets, the
principal of which is called the High-street,
and is very wide and spacious, being about
half a mile in length. It is a place of con
siderable trade. The number of hands
employed in manufactures amounts to near
ly 3000. The chief articles made here are
serges, druggets, and earthenware. The
market is held on Thursday, and is well
supplied with provisions of all kinds. It
has two fairs, one on the feast of the nati
vity of St John the Baptist, and the other
on the 10th of Nevember. The church of
Wellington is a handsome Gothic building,
110 feet in length, and 51 in breadth.
It consists of a nave, chancel, north and
south ailes, two small chapels, a vestry
room, and a porch, all covered with lead,
except the chancei, which is tiled. This
phurch is dedicated to St John the Baptist.
At the west endis an elegant em battled tower,
decorated with twelve pinnacles, of beautiful
workmanship, and a small turret on the
south side. The height of the tower, to the
battlements, is 100 feet. It contains a clock
arid eight bells. In the south chapel of
this church there is a magnificent tomb,
erected in honour of sir John Popham, lord
chief justice of England, in the reign of
queen Elizabeth. There are also several
other monuments. / Near the church is an
hospital for six poor men, and as many
iromen, founded ' by sir John Popham.
population in 1811, 8874. 20 miles
XV. S. XV. of Somerton, and 149 £ XV. S. W.
pf London.
Wellington, a market town of Eng
land, in Shropshire. The town pf late

years has been much improved, and con
tains many good houses. The church is a
handsome building, erected in the year
1790, and supported with cast iron pillars,
having window frames also of iron. Near
it is a very respectable charity school. The
greater part of the inhabitants were re
turned as being emplpyed in working coals
and lime, and some mines of iron ore. In
its vicinity are several furnaces, worked by
steam, reckened the largest nf the kind in
England. It has a good market on Thurs
day. Fairs 29th of March, 22d of June,
29th of September, and 17th November.
Population in 1811, 8213 ; in 1821, 8390.
11 miles E. by S. of Shrewsbury, and 144
N.W. of London.
Wellington, a township of the United
States, in Bristol county, Massachusetts, on
the west side of Taunton river. It was
taken from Dighton in 1814, and contaisis
a paper mill, and one woollen and three
cotton manufactories. 2 miles N. of Digh
ton, 3 S. of Taunton, and 35 S. pf Bps
tpn. Wellingtpn, Fprt, formerly called
Prescott, on the river St Lawrence, situ
ated directly opposite to the American town
and fort of Ogdensburgh, or Oswegatchie.
Wellno, a small town of Prussian Po
land, in the government of Posen.
Wellop, a river of England, in North
umberland, which runs into the Wear,
near St John's Chapel.
Willow, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire. Population 728. 4 miles S.
by XV. pf Bath.
Wellpw, a parish pf England, in Npt-
tinghamshire, 1| mite S.E. by E.pf Oiler-
ton. Wellpw, East, a parish pf England, in
Sputhamptonshire, situated pn the herders
pf Wiltshire, 31 mites W. of Romsey.
Wellow, West, a hamlet in the fore
going parish, and adjoining thereto.
Wells, a city of England, in the coun
ty of Somerset, situated at the southern
base of the Mendip hills, which shelter it
on the north, while fertile and extensive
meadows range to the south, the east, and
west. The country is very diversified and
picturesque. Several hills rise abruptly
from the low grounds, and form insulated,
conical mounts. Some of these are covered
with woods ; others are inclosed and culti
vated to the tops ; and some are termi
nated by bare crags. Its noble cathedral, .
and St Cuthbert's church, with their rising
towers, give to the city an air of dignity
and grandeur, and deeply impress the reli
gious visitant with feelings of piety and ve
neration. The cathedral, the greater part
of which, as it now stands, was erected, in
the early part of the 13th century, by bishop

W E L

605

W E L

Joceline de Wells, has always been consi
dered ene pf the mpst splendid specimens ef
religious architecture in England.. The plan
pf this edifice is in the form pf a cross. Its
internal length from east to west is 381 feet,
and its breadth 131. In the centre of the
transepts rises a large quadrangular tower,
178 feet high, the base of which rests upcn
four arches, with inverted arches, and large
massy piers. The length ef the nave is 1 90
feet, which is separated frem the two side
ailes by 18 clustered pillars, nine on each
side, supporting pointed arches. The ex
tent, from the choir to the altar, is 1 1 1 feet.
Behind the latter is the truly elegant .cha
pel of the Blessed Mary, which is 52 feet
in length, and 35 in breadth, ornamented
with large windows, of the most beautiful
and delicate workmanship, and filled with
splendid specimens of painted glass. The
western front is flanked by two smaller
towers, 125 feet in height. This front is
esteemed one of the finest and most splen
did pieces of ecclesiastieal architecture in
Europe. It is adorned with a great variety
of figures, of exquisite workmanship, pla
ced in ornamented niches, with canopies,
supported by elegant slender pillars of Pur
beck marble. At the top are the images
of the twelve apostles, and below them are
the hierarchs, popes, princes, and bishops.
One whole line of this front is occupied in
the display of a curious grotesque repre
sentation of the resurrection, in which are
expressed the various attitudes of the resus
citated bodies, emerging from their earthly
mansions. The larger statues, whicli adorn
the lower part of this front, are also inter
spersed with otherscriptural representations,
pourtrayed in groupes of high relief. Each
side of the great buttresses is filled with fi
gures, as large as life, of kings, queens,
abbots, popes, and cardinals. Bishops and
dignitaries occupy, in profusion, the con
secrated dust under this noble edifice, the
internal decorations of which are for the
most part monumental erections to their
memory. On the south side of the cathe
dral is the cloister, 161 feet from north to
south, and I55| feet from east to west. The
chapter-house, in the form of an octagon, is
supported by a cluster pf 16 small columns
in the centre. It has a crypt beneath. Two
gates, with towers, lead intp the close, which
contains 22 houses, arid a chapel at the up
per end. The vicars' dwellings in the close
are commodious, but their hall is turned
into a music room, in which concerts are
frequently held. The deanery is a hand
some edifice ; and there are several commo
dious houses for the prebendaries. South
ward a short way from the cathedral,
stands the bishop's palace, a noble old build
ing, of an august and venerable appearance,

and more resembling the fortified mansion
of a military baron, than the residence ef a
peaceful minister of religipn. Its walls en-
ccmpass a space ef seven acres ef ground,
and are flanked by bastinn towers at the
angles. A deep fosse, pr mpat, supplied
with water from St Andrew's well, sur
rounds the whele ; and en the north side is
a bridge and stately gate-house, serving as
an entrance to the exterior court. On the
east side of the court is the dwelling-house,
contaiaing several large and handsome
apartments, with an elegant chapel. On
the south side of the court, nearly opposite
the entrance, the great hall formerly stood.
It is now in ruins, having been demolished
by sir John Gates, in the reign of Edward
VI. for the sake of the lead which covered
its roof. It was 120 feet in length, and
nearly 70 in breadth, and had a hand
some arched porch, with a vault, and a
chamber over it. St Cuthbert s church is
remarkable for little else but its lofty tower,
which is finely proportioned. Near it are
two alms-houses, besides the hospital,
founded by bishop Bubwith, and endowed
for 30 poor men and women. There is also
in this city a charity school for 40 boys and
girls, erected in 1714. The town-hall is
situated in the market-place ; and under it
is bishop Bubwith's hospital. On the east
side of the city is a spacious open market
place, where formerly stood a curious cross,
built in 1342. Near the site of this cross
stood a conduit, erected by bishop Becking-
ton, about the year 1451, which has lately
given place to a tasteless structure in the
form of a triangle. The water of this con
duit, which supplies the city, is conveyed
by leaden pipes, from an aqueduct, also the
gift of bishop Becltington, situated near the
source of St Andrew's spring, between the
cathedral and the bishop's palace. The
name of this city is said to be taken from a
remarkable spring called St Andrew's well,
rising near the palace, and emitting a co
pious stream, which, after filling the moat,
thence flows through the south-west part of
the town. Wells was first incorporated in
the reign of Richard I. and created into a
free borough by a charter of king John, by
the title of the master of commonality of
the borough of Wells ; but in the reign of
queen Elizabeth, the corporation was form
ed, as it now consists, of a mayor, record
er, 7 masters, and 16 common councilmen.
It returns 2 members to parliament, elect
ed by a mayer, masters, burgesses, and
freemen ; number of voters about 500 ; re
turning officer the mayor. Abput 2 miles
north-west of Wells is a remarkable cavern
in the rocks, under the Mendip hills, call
ed Wookey Hole. It is entered by a small
aperture, near the base of an almost per-

W E L

600

W E L

pendicular rock, which rises nearly 200
feet. The whole length of this cavern is at
least 600 feet, and it is separated into seve
ral varied compartments. In Some places
it is small, narrow, and rugged; in ether
parts it exhibits large and lpfty apartments.
Market on Wednesday and Saturday. Fairs
14th May, 25th July, 25 th October, and
30th November. Population 5156. 19
miles S. XV. from Bath, 20 from Bristol,
and 121 XV. by S. of London.
Wells, a small seaport town of Eng
land, in the coun ty of Norfolk. 1 1 has a har
bour at the mouth of a small river, but dif
ficult of access, owing to the shifting sands.
A strong north or north-east wind at times
proves fatal to the shipping off its mouth.
From not having sufficient back water to
carry the silt out to sea, it has long been
accumulating, to the great injury of the
port. Previeus to the late wars, Wells
carried on a considerable trade with Hol
land, in corn, malt, &c. ; but its traffic is
now chiefly confined to the importation of
coals. Lately the town has been much be
nefited by an oyster fishery. Population in
1811, 2683. 34 miles N. W. by N. of Nor
wich, and 118| N.N. E. of London.
Wells, a town of West Florida, situ
ated on the west side of St Andrew's bay.
Long. 85. 50. W< Lat. 30. 25. N.
Wells, a post township of the United
States, in York county, Maine, about 10
miles long, and 7 broad. The river Mou-
sum flows through the eastern part of it.
Population 4489. 88 miles N. N. E. of
Boston. Wells, a township of the United States,
in Rutland county, Vermont, 50 miles N.
of Bennington.
Wells, a post village of the United
States, iu Beaufort district, South Carolina.
— 2d, A township of Montgomery county,
New York, 40 miles N. of Johnstown.
Wells, a river of the United States, in
Vermont, which rises in Groton, and runs
into the Connecticut, north of Newbury.
Wells' Creek, a river of the United
States, in Kentucky, whicli runs into the
Ohio, Long. 84. 27. XV. Lat. 38. 47. N.
Wells' Falls, a cataract ofthe United
States, in the river Delaware, 13 mites
N. XV. of Trenton.
Wells' Passage, an inlet on the west
coast of North America, branching off from
Broughton's archipelago.
Wellsborough, a post township of the
United States, and capital of Tioga county,
Pennsylvania. 45 miles N. by W. of
Willianisport. Weli.sborg, formerly Charlestown,
a po.-st town of the United States, in Brooke
county, Virginia. It contains a court
house, a jail, a meeting-house, a printing

office, an extensive pottery, and about 2u_
buildings. 6 miles below Steubenville, and
24 XV. N. XV. of Washington.
Welmich, a small town ofGermany, in
the duchy of Nassau, on the Rhine.
Welnetham, Great and Little, ad
joining parishes of England, in the county
of Suffolk, near Bury St Edmund's.
Welney, a parish of England, in the
Isle of Ely, Cambridgeshire, situated among
the Fens, on the river Wen. — 2d, A hamlet
in the county of Norfolk, near Downham.
Wels, a small town of Germany, in
Upper Austria, on the Traun. It carries
on, by the river, a trade in timber, and has
some powder-mills in the neighbourhood.
Population 3800. 17 miles S.S.W. of
Lintz, and 108 W- of Vienna.
Welsch-B-rken, a town of Bohemia,
5 mites N. N. XV. of Prachatitz. Popula
tion 900.
Wei.se, a small river of Prussia, in the
Ucker Mark of Brandenburg. It falls into
the Oder, 4 mites below New Angermunde.
Welshporl, a market town of North
Wales, in Montgomeryshire. It is plea
santly situated on the eastern boundary of
the county, in the picturesque and fertile
vale of the Severn, through whicli that
river runs at the distance of nearly a mite
from the town, on the south-east, being
here about 35 miles from its source on Plin-
limmon. The town consists principally of
one long, wide, and spacious street, has a
gentle declivity, and has a clean and irh-
posing appearance to those who visit it, after
having passed through the principality. It
is governed by two bailiffs elected annually,
a high steward, recorder, &c. It was pro
bably first incorporated by one ofthe princes
of Powisland ; but the present charter was
granted by Charles II. It was formerly
one of the contributory boroughs, which,
with Montgomery, sent one member fo
parliament ; but these were disfranchised
in 1728, and Montgomery alone now re
turns the member. The church has been
erected since the time of the civil wars, and
contains no monuments of any interest. It
is only remarkable for not being built in
conformity with the points of the com
pass, which may be accounted for from the
situation of the ground on which it stands,
which rises immediately above it pn the
north-west, and is so steep, that the upper
part of the church-yard is on a level wilh
the roof. The county-hall is a modern
brick structure. Below it is partly open,
and occupied as a corn-market ; but a very
commodious court of justice, where the
assizes are held, occupies the principal part
of. the ground floor. Above isa large as
sembly-room, used also as a mart for the
Wclrii flannels, and th-j grand jury- room,

W E L

607

W E M

in which also the business of the corpora
tion, &c. is transacted. This county is
comprized within the Chester circuit, which
commences at Welshpool. By the peculiar
laws of the Welsh judicature, the judges
are obliged to hold 12 courts, and remain
six days at each county town, on the circuit,
though the whole business might generally
be transacted in a single day. The manu
facturing of Welsh flannels is principally
confined to Newtown, Llanidloes, and the
upper parts of the county, where it em
ploys most of the population ; but it is all
brought down to Welshpool by the manu
facturers, where a market for it exclusively
is held on every alternate Thursday, and to
which the wholesale dealers from Shrews
bury and other places resort. Some of them
purchase to the value of L.1200 or L.150O
at each market, and send the flannel to
every quarter of the globe. The average
quantity brought here to each market, may
be stated to be from 800 to 1000 pieces,
each measuring from 120 to 200 yards, ac
cording to quality. A large proportion of
the wool is the produce of the county, the
higher parts of which are chiefly occupied
by extensive sheep walks ; but some is
brought from the neighbouring counties.
A small portion of the webs used for army
clothing, which are manufactured in Merio
nethshire, are also brought here for sale.
The Montgomeryshire canal, divided into
the eastern and western branches, and re
cently continued up to Newtown, passes
through Welshpool. This navigation is of
incalculable advantage to the whole county,
which lies at a distance from lime and coal,
as the whole consumption of those articles
now passes along it ; the former from the
hill of Llanyrriynech, the latter from Rua-
bon, in the neighbourhood of Wynnstay.
The total quantity of lime and limestone
which passed along it, from midsummer
1820, to midsummer 1821, was 38,122
tons ; and of coal 26,335 tons ; and the
quantity is fast increasing. It also trans
ports annually, large quantities of the fine
timber of Montgomeryshire, for the pur
poses of the navy, to Chester, from whence
it is sent to the different dock-yards of the
kingdom. The river Severn is also navi
gable to Pool Quay, about 3 miles below
Welshpool. The scenery of the surround
ing country is very fine, and abounds in
delightful views, many of which are exten
sive, and are generally terminated by a
hack ground of mountains, some of which
are highly picturesque. There are few
finer situations than Powis castle, which

right honourable viscount Clive, and is a
very perfect specimen of the fortified castles
erected aleng the Welsh marches, during
the cenflicts cf the English and Welsh. It
was built during the 12th century, by the
princes ef Powisland ; and was frequently
the scene of those hot and sanguinary bat
tles which distinguish the border history
of those times. It still retains its original
dimensions, though the interior has under
gone some modern improvements ; but its
massy towers and rude magnificence impress
the beholder with a lively idea of feudal
grandeur. Offa's dyke, the ancient boun
dary between England and Wales, runs
along the opposite bank ofthe Severn, at a
short distance. SeveraLspotsin this neigh
bourhood are distinguished as the sites of
ancient battles. There are also some tumuli
and other Celtic remains. The market day
is on Monday. Fairs, 2d Monday in March,
3d Thursday in April, June 5th, 1st Mon
day after 10th July, 12th September, 1st
Monday after September 20th, for butter
and cheese, and 16th November. Popula
tion of the parish in 1821, 3460. 18 miles
XV. S. XV. from Shrewsbury, and 169 from
London. Welton, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 6 miles N. by E. of Lincoln. Po
pulation 368. — 2d, Another parish in the
same county, 4 mites from Louth. — 3d,
A parish in Northamptonshire, 3 mile's
,N. N. E. of Daventry. Population 509.—
4th, A township in Staffordshire, near
Leake. Population 593. — 5th, A parish in
the East Riding of Yorkshire, near How-
den.— 6th, A township in Northumberland,
9 miles E. N. E. of Hexham.
Welton in the Marsh, a parish of
England, in Lincolnshire, 5 miles E. N. E.
of Spilsby.
Welwyn, a parish of England, in Hert
fordshire, situated on the small river Mo
ran. Dr Young was rector of this place ; and
here was the scene of his melancholy effu
sions, called " The Night Thoughts." 8
mites XV. N. XV. of Hertford. Population
1130. Welzheim, a small town of Germany,
in Wirtemberg, 23 miles E. of Stutgard.
Population 1300.
Wem, a market town of England, in the
county of Salop. It is pleasantly situated
near the source of the river Roden. It con
sists of one large open street, with a few
smaller ones. The church is a handsome
structure, with a lofty tower steeple, and a
chancel. Here is a good free school, and
two dissenting meeting-houses. The free

stands on a partial eminence, about a mile -school was founded and endowed by sir
to the south-west of the town, encompass- Tliomas Adams, who was born here in
ed by noble timber, and commands the 1586. Near this town was born, in 1640,
surrounding country. It is the seat of the William Wychci'ley, the famous comic

WEN

60S

W ±2 IN

writer. In the reign nf Elizabeth, the
manor of Wem fell to the crown, and
James II. afterwards conferred it on the
infamous Jeffries, who was created baron
Wem. Population 1395. Market on
Thursday, and three annual fairs. 9 miles
N. of Shrewsbury, and 164 N. XV. of Lon
don. Wembdon, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, near Bridgewater.
Wembury, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, north-east of Plymouth, near the
mouth of the river Yalm. Population 450.
Wembworthy, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 3\ mites S. S. XV. of Chum-
leigh. Wemdal, a village of Sweden, iu the go
vernment of Gefleborg, 120 miles XV. N. XV.
of Sundswal.
Wemding, a town of Bavaria, 10 miles
N. of Donauworth. Population 2100.
Wemyss, a parish of Scotland, in Fife-
shire, on the coast of the frith of Forth.
Its greatest length is about 6 miles, and its
greatest breadth is 1^. Population 3761.
Wemyss, Easter, a village in the
above parish, I mite E. of Wester Wemyss,
and 1-AV. of Buckhaven. It is situated on
the coast, but has no harbour.. At a small
distance from the village, on the east, is
the ruins of Macduff's castle ; and at the
«ast end of the village is a cave, which ex
tends a considerable way into the rock.
Weaving is the principal business carried
on here, and there is an extensive brewery.
Population in 1811, 640.
Wemyss, Wester, a burgh of barony
in the above parish, li mile E. of Dysart,
and 1 XV. of East Wemyss. It is governed
by two bailies, a treasurer, and council. It
has a tolerably good harbour, possesses
some vessels, and formerly carried on a
•considerable trade in ship-building. Salt
making and exportation of coals are the
chief branches of trade carried on here at
present ; and lately a vitriol work has been
.stablished. Of late years the place has
gone greatly to decay. It contained, in 1811,
•822 inhabitants.
Wemyss, Point, a cape of Scotland, on
the coast ofthe county of Renfrew, in the
Clyde. Long. 5. W. Lat. 55. 51. N.
Wknuel, St, a small town ofGermany,
in the part ef the French 'department of
the Sarre assigned to Suxe-Coburg. It
stands on the Blies. Population 1400. 29
miles S. E. of Treves.
Wendell, formerly Savili.e, a town
ship ot the United States, in Cheshire
county, New Hampshire, 22 miles N. E. of
Charlestown, and 38 XV. N. XV. of Concord.
Population 447.
Wendell, a township of the United
States, in Franklin county, Massachusetts,

13 miles E. of Greenfield, and 80 XV. of
Boston. Population 983.
Wendelstein, 3 market town of Ger
many, in Bavarian Franconia, on the
Schwarzach. It has some manufactures of
cutlery ; also distilleries. It was the na
tive place of Cochloeus, a well knewn cha
racter at the time pf the reformatien. 9
mites S. ef Nuremberg.
Wendelstein, a mpuntain pf Germany,
in Bavaria, in the circle nf the Iser, 1100
feet in perpendicular height.
Wenden, a principality of Germany, in
the grand duchy of Mecklenburg-Schwerin,
lying contiguous to Brandenburg and Po
merania. It takes' its name from the an
cient Wends or Vandals, who are still to
be found here in considerable numbers.
Wenderton, a hamlet ef England, in
the parish of Wingham, county of Kent.
Wendishayn, a large village of Saxony,
in the circle of Leipsic, bailiwic of Leisnig,
Wendlebury, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, 3 miles S. XV. of Bicester.
Wendling, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 4 mites XV. of East Dereham.
Wendlingen, a small town ofGermany,
in Wirtemberg, at the confluence of the
Lauter and Neckar, with 900 inhabitants.
12 miles E. S. E. of Stutgard, and 33
W.N. XV. of Ulm.
Wendon, Great and Little, united
parishes pf England, in Essex, 21 miles
S. XV. by W. pf Saffron Walden.
Wendon, Lofts, or Lowth, a small
village in the same county, about 2 miles
from the foregping.
Wendover, a market.town and borough
of England, in the county of Bucking
ham. It is but an inconsiderable place,
consisting chiefly of mean brick houses, and
possesses no trade or manufacture of any
consequence, except lace making, from
which the inhabitants derive their chief
support. A branch of the Grand Junction
canal, called the Navigable Feeder, has been
brought into the town, whicli may be of
some importance to its trade. Near the
town is a large reservoir, for the supply of
the, can;.!, which covers about 70 acres of
land. Wendover is an ancient borough,
and returns two members to parliament.
It was first represented in the 28th of Ed-r
ward I. It intermitted sending, till the
21st of James I., when the privilege was
restored by petition. The right of election
is vested in the housekeepers not receiving
alms. The number of voters is abeut 130.
The noted historian Roger de Wendover,
historiographer to Henry II., was a native
of this place. Population 1481. Market
on Tuesday and Thursday, and two annual
fairs. 7 miles S. E. of Aylesbury, and 35
W. by N. of London. *'

W B M
Wendhom, 8t, a parish of Eh^arid, in
Cornwall, 3 mites N. E. by N. pf Helstone.
Pnjiulatipn 3555.
Wendy, a parish of England, hi Cam
bridge, 6 J miles XV. of Roystori.
W_n,_r, a large hke cf Sweden, bound
ed" along its different slipres by the provinces
pfWarmeland, DaleCarlia, and tv*est Geth-
l_h_. If is between 70 and 80 miles terig,
_rtd upwards nf 25 broad. Its surface is
about 150 feet above the level pf the Catte-
gat. It is divided into' two parts by a long
rieck of land. Both are' arirply stocked with
fish; and though the navigation is not
exempt from hazard, it is pf great import
ance for the transport pf iron arid other
bulky corirmpdities. It' receives the waters
of a number of streams Which descend from
the mountains of Norway. The only river
tliat flows but Of it is the Gotha-Elf. The
coasts Of the lake are lined with a multi
tude pf islands, which are for the m'pst parti
inhabited and cultivated. The scehery is
pleasant, particularly pn the side nf West
Gothland. Wenersrprg, a town pf Sweden, iu the
province ef West Gothland, situated on a
bay, near the efflux of the Gotha-Elf from
the lake of Weller. It is the principal
staple for the iron sent from the province
6f Wa.melan_ to Gptteribul'g. Pppulatipn
1500. 52 miles N. ef GotteriDuTg. Lpng.
_2. 9\ E. Lat. 58. $6. N.
Wen hai., Great1 and L-ttle, two ad-
j»ming parishes of England; iff Suffolk,
About 5 mites S: E. _y S. 6f Hadleigh.
Wenh_m, it post township Of the Unit-*
ed States, in Essex ceunty, Massachusetts;
16 miles N. of Salem, _nd 21 N. E. of
Boston, pppulatipn 554.
WENlrASfpN, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, near Haleswrirth. Ppprilatten 710.
We_ings, a small town pf Germany, in
HesSe'-Cassel, 35 miles E.N.E. pf Frank
fort nn the Maine.
Wenlpck, Much cr Great, a market
town and borough of England, in the
county of Salop. The fowri is ill built,
and consists ofily of two' streets. It is a
very1 anbierit _orp.ratipn, arid is said tp have
been the first town which sent members tc
parliament, by a writ frpm Edward IV. in
1'478, when' it sent pne member, but npw
returns twe, in cnnjunction with Broseley
and Little Wenlock. The electors are .the
feee burgesses, who amount to 110. The
corporation, by a charter of Charles' I. con
sists of a bailiff, recorder, two justices, arid
1'2 capital burgesses. The town is noted
for its quarries of limestone; but iri the
reign of Richard II. it Was as famc-uS for
its copper mines. Great WeriTock owes
much of its celebrity to the remains of. an
ancient abbey, subsequently converted' into
VOL. VI. PART 11.

W __ _*
a monastery for Clutiiacs ; ihe remains of
which shew it to have been a structure of
great magnificence. It is situated in a low
valley, on the South' Side of the toWn, aft-
Joining the east end pf the church-yard.
The entrance ff cm the town' was by a strPrigf
gateway, pne massive tower pf which is
npw standing. Very cpnsiderable fragftierits
still remain, especially of th. church, which
was built in 1080; of this, a large portion
of the south side pf the nave, the whele
south wing of the transept, several arches
of the north, and the foundations of the
choir and Lady ©napel, still appear. The
church was a very spacious and magnificent
fabric. It is evident frorn the vestiges yet
existing, that this structure was of the pure
early Gothic of the thirteenth century.
The Lady chapel, or chapel of the virgin!
Mary, was eastward of the choir, and may^
be traced by its foundations, which seem tp
have been pf a later date than the rest ef
the church. Sputh-eastward pf the great
cleister was the house ef the prior, which
seems to have inclosed a quadrangular
front, now converted into a farm-house.
Fragments of this eptttent frieiTasfery ate
scattered to a gredt distarice. The whple
precinct included 30' acres. Market pri
Monday, and four annual fairs. Fopulafion
2079. 12 mites S: E. pf ShrewSbitry, arid
147 N. XV. pfLottdori.
Wenlock, Little, a'parish pf Etrddarir.,
adjpining tn, arid included withiir, the tibi
rough of Much Weriteck. _%_W.I_n 9__.
Wenlpck, _ township1 pf the Untied
States, in Essex County, Verittairt. _i5
miles N. E. of Montpelier.
Wenman, one Of the GalHpagb islands',
m the Pacific pcean.
Wenne, St, a pari-h cf England, in
Cornwall, 4 miles from St Columb Major.
Wennington, a parish of England, in
Essex, 2 mites from Purfteet.— -2d, A ham-
tetiii Huntingdonshire, 5 miles Ni cf Hunt-
ingdbn. — 3d, A tpwnship in Lancashire, 5$
miles S. by E. ef Kirkby Lonsdale.
WensleV, a parish pf England, iri -hfe
Nerdi Riding pf Yprkshire, 2! miles from
Ley burn.
Wensley, a hamlet ef England1, in B__«
byshire, 3. miles XV. N. XV. pf Matlock.
Wensyssel, a' peninsula pf Denmark, in
Jutland, bounded pn the spilth by the
canal of Aalborg, and on the north' and' west
by the German' ocean.
Wens'yssel, a small' toWn df Deirriiark,
iri Jutland, pn the aboVe peninsula'. 18
miles N. XV. pf Aalbprg.
Went, a river 6f England1, iW Ifork-
shire, Which runsirito the Don.
Wentbridge, a- hamlet pf Ehgterid, in
Yorkshire, 4| Ailes & E;- by Ev ot P.ht.-
fract.
2«

W E R
Wenterswyk, or Winterswyk. an
inland town of the Netherlands, near the
Prussian frontier, on the Sling. Population
5700. 25 miles XV. S. XV. of Zutphen.
Wentnor, a parish of England, in
Salop, 4* miles N.E. by E. of Bishop's
Castle. Population 592. .
, Wentsum, or Wansum, a river of Eng
land, in Norfolk, which falls into the Yare,
near Norwich. ,
. Wentworth, a township of England,
in the West Riding of Yorkshire.
Wentworth, a parish of England, in
the isle of Ely, Cambridgeshire, 4 miles
S.W. by XV. of Ely.
Wentworth, a post township of the
United States, in Grafton county, New
Hampshire, 15 miles N. XV. of Plymouth,
and 58 N. N. XV. of Concord. Population
645. Wentworth Mountains, a range of
mountains of the United States, in New
Hampshire, extending from Bethlehem on
the Connecticut, to the White mountains.'
Height about 3000 feet.
Wenoo, a parish of Wales, in Glamor
ganshire, 5 miles from Cardiff.
Wenwick, a parish of England, in
Huntingdonshire, 7 mites from Oundle.
Weobley, a market town and bprough
of England, in the county of Hereford.
It is situated in a fruitful country. It has
no trade or manufacture of consequence,
but is much noted for the excellence of its
ale. Many of the houses are well built,
modern structures, the town having suffer
ed greatly by fire. The site of its ancient
castfe is now converted into a bowling-
green. Here are two good charity schools,
the one for boys, and the other for girls.
The town is not incorpprated, but is go
verned by twp ccnstabks, and returns twp
members te parliament, chesen by house-
hplderspfL.20.rent and upwards, paying sept
and let. The ccnstables are the returning pf
ficers. An inconsiderable market en Tues
day, and three annual fairs. Pppulatipn
626. 8 miles N XV. pf Hereford.
Wepnard's, St, a parish pf England,
In Herefordshire, 7 J miles' XV. by N. pf

Pppulatipn 545,
WEaA1>> a town nf Hindpstan, prpvince
pf Bejapore, belpnging to the Mahrattas.
Lpng. 73. 48. E. Lat. 17. 39. N.
Werbach, a tcwn nf Germany, 8 miles
S.E. pf Wertheim. Pppulatipn 1000.
W.erben, a tpwn pf Prussian Saxony, pn
' the Elbe. Pppulatipn 1600. 5 miles N. XV.
of Havelburg.
Werberg, a small tewn pf Germany, in
Hesse-Cassel, 12 miles S. S. E. pf Fulda.
Werchpwka, a small town pf Euro
pean Russia, in the government ef Pp-
dolia.

ftkO WEB.
m Werd, a small island in the Rhine, in
the Swiss canton pf Thurgau, near Stein.
Werdau, a tpwn pf Germany, in Sax
pny, pn the Pleisse, 6 miles XV. pf Zwickau.
Population 3000.
Werden, a town of Prussian Westpha*
lia, on the Roer, 11 miles N. E. of Dus-
seldorf. Population 2100.
Werdenberg, a town of Switzerland, in
the canton of St Gall, on the Rhine, and
chief place of a small district. Populatioi.
4000. 8 miles N. of Sargans.
Werdenfels, a district ofthe Bavarian
states, in, the circle of the Iser, among the
Alps, bordering on Tyrol.
We rd_r, a lake of Austrian Illyria, in
Carinthia, near Clagenfurt, 9 mites long.
A canal extends from it to Clagenfurt.
Werder, a town of Prussia, in the
Middle Mark of Brandenburg, on an island
in the Havel, 4 mites XV. of Potsdam. Po«
pulation 1500.
Werdo, a market town of Austrian Il
lyria, in Istria, 6 miles S. E. of Pedena.
Wereham, a parish of England, inNor-
folk, near Stoke Ferry. Populatipn 424.
Werffen, a town of Upper Austria, on
the river Salza, which, including its parish,
has 1200 inhabitants. 26 miles S. S. XV. of
Salzburg. Wergela, pt Wurglah, a populous
town pf the Bled el Jereede, to the seuth of
Algiers, the remptest pn this side ofthe
desert. 300 miles S. of Algiers.
Werl, a town of the Prussian states,
iri the duchy of Westphalia. It has several
large salt-works. Population 2300. 19
mites XV. S. XV. of Lippstadt.
Wermelskirchen, a well built village
of Prussian Westphalia, in the duchy of
Berg. Population, with its parish, 4100.
It has manufactures pf ccarse woollens.
, Werne, a small river of Prussian West
phalia, in the principality of Paderbern. It
falls into the Weser.
Werne, a small tewn nf Prussian West*
phalia, un the Lippe, 19 miles S. pf Mun«
ster. Pppulatipn 1300.
Wejineck, a village pf Germany, in Ba
varian Francpnia, 18 miles N.N.E. of
Wurzburg. Wernersdprf, a village pf Prussian Si
lesia, in the circle pf Bplkenhayn, with
1000 inhabitants.
Werneth, a tpwnship of England, in
Cheshire, nearMacclesfteld.Population 1034.
Wernigerpde, a district, with the title
pf ceunty, in the Prussian states, in Upper
Saxeny, lying between the principality of
Halberstadt and the states ef Brunswick
and Hanuver. Its area is abeut 100 square
mites; its pppulatipn 13,000. It lies, in
the Hartz forest, and is consequently full
of mountains and romantic spots.

W B ft

614

WES

WfinsioEnODE, a town of Prussian Sax
ony, and the chief place of the abeve coun
ty. It stands on a small stream called the
Zillicherbach, at the north extremity of the
Hartz. It is divided into the Old and New
towns, and the suburb of Nessenrode ; con-
tains 5100 inhabitants, and has a ccnsider
able trade in cprn and spiritupus liquors ;
also in woollens manufactured in the town.
The number of travellers who visit the
Hartz in summer, also contribute to the
activity of the place. Adjoining to the
town is the castle, the residence ofthe prince.
95 miles S. S. E. of Wolfenbuttel, and 12
XV. S. XV. of Halberstadt. Long. 10. 47.
27. E. Lat. 51. 50. 34. N.
Weknitz, a river pf the Bavarian states,
which rises near Rethenburg, and runs intu
the Danube, near Donauwert.
Wernsdorf, a small town of Germany,
in Saxony, 23 miles E. pf Leipsic. Pepu-
lation 1000.
Wernsdorf, a village of Bohemia, with
a castle. It has also a manufacture of fire
arms. 3 miles N. XV. of Kadan.
Wernstadtl, a town pf Bohemia, 38
mites N. ef Prague. It has extensive cpt
ton manufactures. Population 1400.
Werra, a considerable river of Ger
many, which has its source in the forest of
Thuringia, traverses most of the principa
lity of the hpuse uf Saxe, and part of the
electorate of Hesse. At Allendorf it be
comes navigable for ' small boats, and at
Munden joins the Fulda, after which the
united stream takes the name of the Weser.
Its direction is north-west, except in tlie
principality of Eisenach, where it flows
north-east. Werray, a river of Wales, in Cardigan-
ehire, which runs into the Irish channel,
near Arth, about 7 mites S. of Aberyst-
with. Werbe, a small river of Germany, which
rises in the county of Lippe, flows through-
Herforden, and falls into the Weser.
Werrear, or Wuddyar, a district of
Hindostan, province of Gujerat. It is si
tuated on the shores of the Runn, and
abounds with rich pastures, which enable
the farmers to breed a great number of
cattle, horses, and sheep. Poultry are also
in great abundance. It is, however, in a
very unsettled state, and has been frequent
ly plundered by the robbers denominated
Coolies. ¦ Werrington, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, near Launceston. Population
491.— 2d, A township in Northampton
shire, near Peterborough.
Werse, a small river of Prussian West
phalia, in the principality of Munster, which
fells into the Ems near Telligt.
Werstadt, a town of Germany, in Hes-

«eiD_rm«t_dt, district of the Rhine. It is
neatly built. Population 1200.
Wertach, a river of Bavaria, which falls
into the Lech below Augsburg.
Werth, a small town of Bavaria, on the
Dariube, 12 miles E. ef Ratisbon.
Wertheim, a county of Germany, in
Franconia, lying chiefly to the sputh pf the
Maine, and now subject to the grand duchy
of Baden, but held in property by the prince
and count of Lowenstein Wertheim. Its
area is about 110 square miles; its popu
lation 12,000. It is fertile in corn and
wine, the latter being accounted the best in
Franconia. Its manufactures are trifling.
Wertheim, atown of Germany, in Baden,
the capital of the circle of the Maine anil
Tauber, and of the above county. It stands
in a narrow valley, at the confluence of the
Maine and the Tauber, is surrounded with a
wall, divided into four quarters, and con
tains 3200 inhabitants, chiefly Protestants.
Their employments are various, some being
tanners, others linen weavers, white several
navigate the rivers. They trade also in
wine and tobacco. The ancient residence
of the counts of Wertheim, situated on a
hill outside the town, is now in a decayed
state ; but the counts and princes have two
modern buildings for their residence. 20
miles XV. of Wurzburg. Long. 13. 13. 15.
E. Lat. 49. 44. 15. N.
Werther, a town of Prussian West
phalia. Population 1200. 5 mites N. N. XV.
of Bielefeld.
Wertingen, a town pf Germany, in
Bavaria, en the Zusam, 14 mites N. N. XV.
pfUlm. Population 1400.
Wervin, a small village of England, in
Cheshire, near Delamere Forest.
Weschnitz, a small river of Germany,
which rises in the Odenwald, passes Wein-
heim, and falls into the Rhine, near Stein.
Wesel, or Lower Wesel, a town of
the Prussian states, in the duchy of Cleves,
at the confluence of the Lippe and the
Rhine. It is a place of old date, having
formerly belonged to the Hanseatic con
federacy ; biit in consequence of wars and
other calamities, its populatipn was reduced
in 1740, to 5700, and in 1770 it did npt
exceed 4500. Since then it has improved,
and now amounts to nearly 8000, besides
military. The manufactures are cpnsider
able, particularly those pf spiritupus liquprs.
It is strongly fortified, with a gppd citadel.
25 miles E. S. E. of Cleves. Long. 6.
37. 8. E. Lat. 51. 39. 17. N.
Wesel Bay, a bay on the south coast of
the island of Java. Leng. 113. 42. E.
Lat. 8. 21. S.
Wesely, a town of Bohemia, 62 miles
g. by E. nf Prague. Pppulatipn 1000.
Weselyj a town of Moravia,, bn an island

WES

612

WES

in the March, with 2400 inhabitants. 40
miles S. of Olmutz.
Wesen, a small town of Switzerland,
in the canton of St Gall, at the western
extremity of the lake of Wallenstadt. The
inhabitants are employed partly in fishing,
partly in the transit trade over the lake to
Zurich. The town has of late received
injury from the inundations of the lake.
7 miles S, of Utznach.
Wbsenberg, a town ofGermany, in the
grand duchyof MeckknburgStrelitz. Popu
lation 1000. 7milesS. S. XV. of New Strelitz.'
Wese'nham, All Saints, or South, a
parish of England, in Norfolk, 7_ mites
S.W. of Fakenham.
Wesenham, St Peter, or Nprth, a
parish in the abpve ceunty, adjpining the
foregoing. Wesenitz, a small river ef Saxpny,
which falls into the Elbe, near Pima.
Wesenstein, a large village ef Saxpny,
pn the Elbe, 8 mites S. S.E. ef Dresden.
Weser, ene ef the principal rivers cf
Germany. It is formed by the junction of
the Werra and the Fulda, at Munden ;
flows through the territories of Hanpver,
Brunswick, Prussia, Bremen, and Olden
burg ; and runs into the German ecean,
between the last mentiened principality and
the prevince pf Bremen. Ships gp up the
stream as far as Vegesack, and bpats navi
gate its whple course.
Wesham, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Kirkham, Lancashire.
Wesley, a township of the United
States, in Washington ceunty, Ohic. Pp
pulatipn 172.
Wessel's Islands, a chain cf islands
which extend north-eastward frpm the
nerth ccast pf New Holland, 13 leagues,
at the entrance cf the gulf ef Carpentaria
on the west side. They were discevered by
the Dutch navigators, and are marked in
their charts as one large island. The na
tives are of the same colour and appearance
as in other parts of Terra Australis, and go
equally naked. A distance of two miles
between the islands seems to present a fair
opening ; but there is a reef of low rocks on
the west side. Thenorthern extremity is in
Lat. 11. 18. S.
Wessem, an inland town ofthe Nether
lands, in the province of Limburg, on the
Maese, with 1050 inhabitants. 22 miles N.
by E_ of Maestricht.
WeS-TN ston, or Washington, a town
ship of England, in Derbyshire, 3^ mites
N. W. by XV. of Alfreton. Population 373.
Wessington, or Westi,ngton, a ham
let of England, in Gloucestershire.
Wessington, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Heddon on the Walls, North
umberland.

West, a township of the United States,
in Huntingdon county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 998.
West Acre, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 5 miles N. XV. by N. of Swaff
ham. West Bay, a bay of the South Pacific
ocean, in Cook's Straits, between the two <
islands of New Zealand.
West Bay, a'bay ofthe English Chan
nel, on the coast of the counties of Dorset'
and Devon, of vast extent. It begins west
of Portisnd, and ends at Berry Point near
Torbay, according to some; according to"
others, from Portland to Lyme or Ex-
mouth. The tide is current here nine-
hours; high water at ten o'clock at new
and full moon ; an east-south-east moon
makes full sea. The sea off the coast is
reckoned the most dangerous part of the
Channel, especially on the west, where
ships, net aware pf the currents, are
embayed and driven ashore on the beach.
When ships are so deeply embayed, that
there is no possibility of getting off, espe
cially at the beginning of the ebb, they
may run boldly on the beach, and the
mariners are to remain aboard for five or
six seas, but may then step on shore with
safety; but if they leave the ship in
stantly, it is dangerous' and fatal : light
houses have been serviceable for preventing'
these accidents. Where ships that come-
from the west, neglect to keep a good1
pffing, pr are taken shert by ccntrary winds,
and cannpt weather the high land at Part-
land, but are driven between the island
and the main land, they perish without
remedy: and it has been ebserved, that
mere Dutch vessels have been test here
than any pther, especially in winter, and
this has been ascribed to their obstinate
adherence to pld charts, and net allowing
for the true variations of the compass.
When the variation is west, the true chan
nel course is west by south from Dungeness
to the Caskets. Portland Bill and the
Caskets are 15 leagues asunder, nearly in a
meridian. Dr Hally observes, that the
navigation up and down the channel is an
east variation ; west-south-west is the true
course. The channel between Portland and
the Caskets is 40 fathoms deep, and in fair
weather, one may see in that depth, the
land on both sides; the nearer England the
shoalier, the nearer the Caskets the deeper.
West Bay, a bay at the western ex
tremity of Lake Superior. Long. 91. 45.
XV. Lat. 46. 45: N.
West Bay, a bay on the north-west
coast of Virgin-Gertfa, in the West Indies.
Long. 62. 48. XV. Lat. 18. 23. N.
West Bothnia. See Bothnia.
West, Cape, a -cape on the western

WES

618

WES

coast of Tav:u- Poenainmoo, the southern
most island of New Zealand. Long. 193.
17. W. Lat. 45. 54. S.
West Castle, a post village of the
United States, in Caswell county, North
Carolina. West Chester, a post village of the
United States, in Middlesex county, Con
necticut, 6 miles from Middle Haddam.
West Chester, a county of the Unit
ed States, in the south-east corner of New
York, bounded north by Putnam county,
east by Connecticut, south-east and south
by Long Island sound, and west by New
Yerk island and the Hudson. The ceunty
of West Chester comprises a very import
ant section ef this state. Washed en the
west by the Hudsen, pn the seuth by East
river and Long Island sound, it enjoys very
superior advantages for trade and commerce,
with a fine- soil for agriculture, and a
charming diversity of surface and of elegant
situation. The north-west corner is con
siderably broken by the south-eastern border
ofthe Highlands, of a mountain character;
and a range of hills of moderate height
extends from York Island towards the
north-east extremity, on which are situated
the heights and hills much known in the
rerolntionary war. The spil pf this ceun
ty admits cf nn general character, except
that its tillage is productive to the agricul
turist. Population 30,272. The chief
towns are Bedford and White Plains.
West Chester, a post township of the
United States, in West Chester county,
New York, on East river. It is watered
by the West Chester Creek and Bronx
Creek, and has manufactures pf paper,
snuff, paint, &c. Marble is found here.
Pppulatipn 1969. 12 miles N. E. pf New
Yerk. West Chester, a borough pf the Unit
ed States, and capital ef Chester cpunty,
Pennsylvania. It ccntains acpurt-hpuse, a
market-house, a bank, and has seme trade.
Populatipn 471. 24 miles XV. ef Philadel
phia. West Creek, a river pf the United
States, in New Jersey, which runs into
the Delaware bay, Long. 74. 57. XV. Lat.
39. 14. N.
West Farms, a ppst village pf the Unit
ed States, in West Chester, New York.
West Hampton, a township pf the
United States, in Hampshire ceunty, Mas
sachusetts, 100 mites XV. of Boston. Po
pulation 793.
West Harbour, a bay on the south
coast of Jamaica, formed by a peninsula
called Portland Ridge. Long. 77. XV. Lat.
17. 48. N.
West Haven, a post village of the
United States, in Rutland county, Vermont.

We_t Indies. See Indies, West
West Island, one of the smaller Philip
pine islands, near the south coast of Min*
doro. Long. 121. 12. E- Lat. 12. 18. N,
West Island, a small island at the east
entrance of the straits of Sunda. Long.
106. 20. E. Lat. 5. 27. S.
West Island, a small island in the
Eastern seas, near the south coast of Cuni-
bava. Long. 119. 2. E. Lat. 8. 49. S.
West Island, an island on the north
coast of New Holland, near the head of
the gulf of Carpentaria, about 10 mites
long and 5 broad, one of the three called,
by captain Flinders, Sir Edward Pellew's
groupe. West Point, a town of the United
States, in Virginia, on the York river, 35
miles E. of Richmond. Long. 76. 56. XV.
Lat. 37. 30. N.
West Point, a post village and military
post of the United States, in Orange coun
ty, New York, on the west barik of the
Hudson, at its passage through the High
lands. A military academy is established
here, under the direction, .of the general
government. It is governed by a colonel
in chief of the corps of engineers. In 1817
there were at this academy 254 cadets from
the different states. This was a post pf
great consequence in the first American war,
especially with respect to the cemmunica-
tipn between the nerthern and the middle ce-
lcnies ; and the pessession was very desirable
to the British general, who entered into a
treaty with general Arnold, the commander,
to betray it. The adjutant-general ef the
British army, majpr Andre, was empleyed
by sir Henry Clinton, as the agent en this
business, and being discovered, was exe
cuted as a spy. 7 miles S. pf Newburgh,
58 N. pf New Yprk, and 102 S. pf Albany.
Lpng. 74. XV. Lat. 41. 23. N.
West River, a post village ef theUnit
ed States, in Ontaripcpunty, New Yprk.
West River, a ppst village of theUniW
ed States, in Ann Arundel ceunty, Ma*y-
land. West Tpwn, a ppst village pf the Unit
ed States, in Orange ceunty, New Yerk.
West River, pr Wantastiquet, a
small river ef the United States, which has
its rise in the state cf Vermont, on the
eastern side of the Green Mountains, about
three miles south-east from the head of Ot
ter creek. Its course is to the south-east;
it receives seven or eight smaller streams ;
and after running about 37 mites, falls into
Connecticut river, at Brattleborough. At
its mouth, this river is about fifteen rods
wide, and ten or twelve feet deep.
West River, a river of the United
States, in Virginia, which runs into Black
Bay, Long. 76. 17. XV. Lat. 36. 30. $.

WES

014

WES

Weit River, a river of the United
States, in Maryland, which runs into the
Chesapeak, Long. 76. 42. XV. Latt 88.
64. N.
West River, a river of the United
States, in the province of Maine, which
runs into Machias Bay, Long. 67. 19. XV.
Lat. '44. 45. N.
West River Mountain, a mountain of
the United States, in New Hampshire, in
Chesterfield and Hinsdale, near the Con
necticut, opposite the mouth of West river.
It has discovered volcanic appearances.
Considerable search has been made in this
mountain for valuable ores, but without
success. West Union, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Adams county,
Ohio, situated on a branch of the East
Fork of the Little Miami, on the road lead
ing from Limestone in Kentucky, to Chilli
cothe. It contains the county buildings, a
bank, a printing-office, and had, in 1817,
about 130 hpuses. 52 miles S. XV. of Chil
licothe. West Wain, the west shore of Hud
son's bay.
West all, a hamtet of England, in the
parish of Cheltenham, Gloucestershire.
Westbere, a parish of England, in
Kent, 4 miles N.E. by E. of Canterbury.
Westborne, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 6 miles from Chichester. Popula
tion 1702.
Westborne Green, a hamtet of Eng
larid, in Middlesex, near Londpn.
Westbprough, a.parish pf England, in
Lincplnshire, 7 miies N. XV. by N. of
Grantham. Westbprpugh, a ppst tpwnship pf the
United States, in Wercester ceunty, Mas
sachusetts, 1 1 miles E. pf Wprcester, and
34 W. S. XV. of Boston. Population
1048. Westbromwich, a populous village and
parish ef England, in the ceunty pf Staf
ford, near Wednesbury. Pppulatipn 7485.
Westbrook, a hamtet of England, in
Berkshire, north-west of Speenhamland 
gd, A hamlet in the parish of Diss, county
of Norfolk.
Westbrook, formerly Stroudwater,
a township of the United States, in Cum
berland county, Maine, 3 mites W. of Port
land. It is watered by the Presumscut, and
has valuable mills.
Westbrook, a post village of the Unit-
sad States, in Bladen county,North Carolina.
Westbury, a township of Lower Canada,
on the river St Francis.
Westbury, a berpugh and market town
of England, in the county pf Wilts, ccn
sists principally of pne street, running ueair
Jy in a direction north and seuth. The

principal publio buildings are the town-hall
and the church. The first is a convenient
edifice, in which the borough courts are
held. It is situated near the centre of the
town, and is also appropriated in part as a
woel-hall. The church is a large ancient
structure ef stone, with a tewer in the
middle, and a fine spacious window at the
west end. In this church are several mo
numents. Westbury is an ancient borough,
and received its charter of inccrppration from
Edward I. It is gpverned by a mayor, re
corder, and 12 capital burgesses. It returns
two members to parliament, chosen by
every tenant pf burgage tenures, in fee for
life, or 99 years, determinable upon lives,
or by a copy of court roll, paying a burg
age rent of 4d. or 2d. yearly, being resi
dent in the borough, npt receiving alms;
number ef voters abput 50, and the re
turning officer is the mayor. The town has
a ccnsiderable traffic in malting, and a ma
nufacture in bread cloth. Market on Fri
day. Fairs, first Friday in Lent, and Eas
ter Mpnday and Whit-Mpnday. It is sup
ppsed to have taken its present name from
its situation pn the western berders ef Salis
bury plain, and supppsed by seme writers
tp have been the Verlucio nr the Romans.
The berough and hundred of Westbury
form one parish. In 1811, the population
was 1790. 24 mites N.W. by XV.' of
Salisbury, and 97J XV. by S. of London.
Westbury, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 4j mites XV. N. XV. of
Buckingham. — 2d, A hamlet in Southamp
tonshire, 6 miles XV. of Petersfield. — 3d,
A parish in Salop, 8| mile? XV. by S. of
Shrewsbury. Population 2195.— 4th/ A
parish in Somersetshire, 4 miles N.W. hy
W. of Wells. Population 493.
Westbury, Leigh, a village of Eng
land, in Wiltshire, near the market town
of that name. In its neighbourhpod many
Roman ccins, pieces of armour, &c. have
been dug up. Population 1357.
Westbury upon Severn, a parish of
England, in Gloucestershire, 2i mites N.E.
of Newnham. Population 176r5.
Westbury-on-Tuim, a parish of Eng
land, in the county of Gloucester, situated
on the small river Trim.
Westby, a township of England, in Lan.
cashire, 9\ mites XV. of Kirkham. Popu
latipn 692. — 2d, A hamlet in Lincplnshire,
S miles N. XV. pf Corby.
Westcliffe, a parish of England, in
Kent, 2£ miles N. E. of Dover.
Westcombe, a hamlet of England, in
the parish, of Buckknd St Mary, Scme.-
setshire. — 2d, A hamlet in the same ceun
ty, in the parish of Bat com be.
WssTcprsr, a hamtet pf England, in
Berkshire, _ miles W. of Wantage.— (2d,

WES

615

WES

A hamlet in the parish of Binstead, South
amptonshire. — 3d, A township' in War
wickshire, near Derking.
Westcptt, a haintet pf England, in
Buckinghamshire, 7 miles XV. N. XV. ef
Aylesbury. — 2d, A parish in Gleucester-
shire, 4 mites S. E. by S. ef Stow-pn-the-
WpH.
West Derby, a village ef England, in
the parish ef Walton, Lancashire, 4 miles
from Liverpool. Population 3698.
Westend, a township pf England, in
Cumberland, 4 miles from Carlisle. — 2d,
A hamtet in Middlesex, 5| mites N. XV. ef
St Paul's, London. — 3d, A hamtet in the
parish of Dauntsey, Wiltshire.
Westendorf, a village of Bavaria, in
the circle of the Upper Danube, on the ri
ver Schmutter. Population 1600.
Wester, a river of Scotland, in Caith
ness, arises from some springs and lochs in
the parish of Bower, and after an easterly
course of some mites, enters the loch of
Wester, and thence becomes a deep stream
for a short distance/and empties itself into
Keiss bay, on the German ocean.
Westeras, an old town of Middle Swe
den, the capital of Westmanland, situated
at the influx of the river Swarto into the
lake of Malar. The streets are irregular,
but wide, and the houses well built. Po
pulatipn 3000. 48 miles XV. N. XV. pf
Stockhplm. Lpng. 16. 31. E. Lat. 59. 36. N.
Westeras, a prpvince ef Sweden, ccm-
prising the western part cf Westmanland,
and the nprth-west part ef Upland. Its
area, equal to twp pf pur average sized
counties, is abeut 2800 square miles; its
populatipn pnly 85,000.
Westebburg, a town nf Germany, in
the duchy cf Nassau. Pppulatipn 1300.
40 miles N. ef Mente.
Wester-Cappel, a promontory, with a
sand-bank, of Denmark, in the island of
Laland. It extends into the Baltic.
Westerdale, a township of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 7| miles S. S. E.
of Guisbrough.
Westerfield, a parish pf England, in
"Suffolk, 2£ mites N. by E. pf Ipswich.
Westerham, a market tewn and parish
of England, in the county of Kent. It is
situated near the head of the river Daren t, .
in a very pleasant and healthful part of the
county, on the borders of Surrey. The
church is a neat building; and over the
south door is a monument to the celebrated
.general Wolfe, who was a native of this
place, and whose remains were brought
from the field of battle to be interred here.
Dr Benjamin Hoadky was also a native of
Westerham. The 'noble house called the
"Squirries, stands on a small eminence near
.W town. Above the house are the sources

ofthe Darent. Population 1437. Market on
Friday, and one annual fair. 14 miles N.W.
of Tunbridge, and 52 S. S. E. of London.
Westerhausen, a town of Prussiap
Saxony, 3 miles E. of Regenstein. Popu
lation 1500.
Wester-Kirk, a parish of Scotland, in
Dumfries-shire, in the district of Eskdale,
extending about 9 miles in length, and
varying in breadth from 2 to 3 miles. Po
pulation 698.
Westerleigh, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 3 miles S. XV. by W. of
Chipping Sodbury.
Westerley, a hamlet of England,' in
Leicestershire, near Market Harborough;'
Westerlo,' a township of tbe United
States, in Albany county, New York.
Westerloo, ari inland town of the Ne
therlands, on the larger of the two rivers
called Nethe, with 2000 inhabitants, and.
considerable distilleries. 24 miles XV. S.W,
of Antwerp.
, Westerly, a post town of the United
States, in Washington county, Rhode Island,
on the Atlantic. It is separated froni Sto
nington by Pawcatuck river. It is a place-
of some trade, and contains a private. aca
demy and two banks. Population 1911.
34 miles W.S.W. of Newport.
Western, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Worcester county, Massachu
setts. It is watered by the Chicapee, arid
contains a cotton manufactory. Population.
1014. 92 mites XV. S. XV. of Worcester,
and 62 XV. S. W . of Boston.
Western Islands. See Hebrides.
Western Islands, a name frequently
given to -the Azeres, which, see.
Western Pprt, a capacious bay pn the
sputh ccast pf New Hplland, where black
bears resert in great numbers ; apd kanga
roos are seen on the shore. There is a cenf
siderable island at the entrance, which lies
iri Lat. 38. 33. S.
Western Pprt, a post village ef the
United States, in Allegany ceunty, Mary-
laud. Western Reef, rocks in the Spanish
Main, near the Mpsquito shpre. Long. 82.
25. W. Lat. 14. 42. N.
Western States, a divisipn pf thfe
United States, comprising the states pf
Ohjp, Kentucky, Tennessee, Leuisiana,
Mississippi, Indiana, and Illinois, and the
Michigan, Missouri, and North Western
territories. This pprtipn of the United
States is fast rising in impprtance ; and
its pppulatipn is very rapidly increasing.
Amcng the mest cpnsiderable and flourish
ing towns in the western ceuntry, are New
Orleans, Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Lexington,
Louisville, Nashville, St Louis, .and Nat
chez.

WES

&W

W E S

Wb9.ei.ton, a township of Bngjaii^,
cpunty of Durham, 8 miies E, by N. pf
Bishop Auckland.
^^stertpwn, a village cf Scctland, in
the county pf Clackmannan, and parish nf
Tillycoultry. Population 200.
Wester wald, a large track of JiiHy and
wopdyland, in the west pf Germ.any, wluch
cemprises the north part of Wetteravia,
expends to the Rhine, and covers part of
"the duchy of Nassau, and of the Prussian
governments /ofCobkntz and Cologne.
WeSTERwyK, a seaport of Sweden, in
the province of Smaland, on a bay of the
Baltic- It , is regularly built, with broad
and straight streets ; and has 3000 inhabit
ants. It has manufactures of woollen, and
a trade in wood, irpn, and naval stores. 68
nules' N. of Calmar. Long. 16. 40. 15, E.
ts^t. 5j.. 44.' 50. _^.
Westfall, a township of the United
States, in Pickaway county, Qhio, on thp
Scioto, opposite Circleville, 26 mites S. of
Columbus? WESTFrEj-D-, a parish pf England, in
Nprfolk, 3 niilesS. pf East Dereham.— 2d, A
parish in Sussex,' 4 miles E. by S. pf Rattle.
Westfield, a township of the United
States, in Orleans county, Vermont, 52
miles N. of Montpelier. population 149.
_ , W^stfielp, a rivpr pf the United States,
in, l^Iassaphusefts, which rises in Berkshire
jjourity, and runs through Middlefield,
Wpstfield, and West Springfield, where
it flows into the Connecticut. Towards its
rnouth it is called the 4g?wam.
Westfikld., a post township and vil
lage qf the Ifnited States, in Hampden
county, Massachusetts. The village is
handsome, and confains a Congregational
meefing-hpuse, a respectable and flourish
ing acaflemy, ai)d sp,me manufactures. Po
pulation of the tojynship, 2130. 93 mites
W. S. W. ofBpston.
Westfield, a township of the United
Sfates., in Richuiond ceunty, New Yprk, pn
Stafen. Pnpulation 1444.
Westfield, a post township of the
United Stafes, in Esse?: county, New Jer
sey. Popuhrtfon 2 J 52.
Westford, a post, township of the Unit
ed Sfqtesj.in Chittenden cpunty, Vermont,
4,0 miteg N. XV. of IMteptpelier. pppulatipn
J407.— 2d, A-ppst township of Middlesex
county, Massachusetts, 28 miles N. XV, of
.Boston. Here is an acadeniy. Population
-!l330.— 3dV 4 township qf Qtsegp cpunty,
New Yprit, g nutes §. E, nf pppperstewri.
Pppulatipn 1215.
Westgate, a srnall steaggline village nf
England, in Durham, 6 miles XV. by N. pf
s.tanhepe.r— 2d, A township in Nprthum
berland, adjojning to Newcastle, topii-
lation 745.

Westiiai.i., a parish of England, in SujB.
folk, 4 miles N, E. of Haleswopth. Popu
lation 441.
Westham:, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 1 mile N. of Kirkham.
Westham, a town of the United States,
in Henrico county, Virginia, on the north
bank ofthe James, 5 miles XV. N. XV. pf
Richmond. Westhampnett, a parish pf England,
in Sussex, pear Chichester. Pnpulation 444.
Wf.sthamptpn, a ppst village pf the
United States, in jthe township of Souths.
ampto1?' New York.
Westharptb.ee, a parish of England,
in Somersetshire, 6 miles from Wells, fo,.
pulation 463.
Westhaven, a post township of thp
United States, in Rutland county, Ver
mont, 52 miles N. of Bennjngtqq.
Westhide, a township pf England, in
Herefordshire, 8 miles from Ledbury.
Westhofen, a town -of France, in Air
sace, 14 miles W. of Sirasburg. Popula
tion 2100. It has manufactures of pottery
ware. WESTHOr,EN> a town nf Germany, in
Hesse-Darmstadt, 5 miles N. N. XV. of
Werms. Populatipn 1300.
Westhofen, a tpwn pf Prussian West
phalia, in the ceunty pf Mark, ori thp
Roer. Pppulatipn 900, 33 mites E. by N.
pf Dusseldprf.
Westhprpe, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, 7 miles N. of Market Stow.— 2il, A
hamlet in Lincolnshire, near Spalding.^
3d, A hamlet in the parish of Spufhwell,
Nottinghamshire. — 4th, A hamlet in thp
parish of Mersten St Lawrence, Ncrth-
amptonshire. Westkapelle, a village of thp NetheTr
lands, in Zealand, on the island of Wal-
cheren. It is remarkable fpr its tyix,
which protects the land from the inroads of
the sea. 7 mites XV. .of Middlepurg.
Westkapelle, a village pfthe Nether
lands, on the main land, in the province pf
West Flanders. Pppulatipn 1000. Smiles
N. of Bruges.
Westland, a tpwnship pf the United
States, in Guernsey ceunty, Ohio. Popu
lation 251.
Westleigh, a township pf England, in
Lancashire, 5 miles from Newton.
Westlet-on, a parish of England, hi
puffplk, S miles E.pfYoxford. Population
713. Westley, or Westley Waterless, a
parish of England,, in Cambridgeshire, 5
miles S. S. XV. of Newmarket.
Westley, a parish of England, in Su&
folk, 2 miles tWi by N. pf St Edmund?*
Bflry,— 2d, A tpwnship in Salop, iol mites
Wf 3. W, of Shrewsbury, * '

WES

617

W E S

WesttLintpn, or Leyington, a
township pf England, in Cumberland, 4
nijles S. S, E. nf .Longtown. Population
562. WssTjf ancote, a hamtet of England,
19 tjje parish pf Breden, Worcestershire.
Westjianlanii, or Westmania, an in
tend province of Middje Sweden, bounded
by Gesfricia, Dateeariia, Upland, Nericia,
j_udermanland, and Warmetend. It is 1 1 0
miles long, and iri some parts 80 broad ;
ha? a surface of nearly 5000 square miles,
and 110,000 inhabitants, It is watered by
several rivers, and contains a number of
lakes. The western part of the province is
hilly, and adapted chiefly to pasture and
fpre3t land; whije the seuth cpnsists of
meadows and arable tracks. The iron
mines pf Westmanland are, after those
,of Danneuwra, the most productive in
Sweden. Silver and lead are also procured
in considerable quantities. These mines
afford employment to several thousand
hands- The other branches of industry are
the breeding of cattle, fishing in the lakes,
and a trade in wood*
Westmeath, a county pf Ireland, in
thp prpvincp pf Leinster, hounded on the
nprth by Cayan ; on the east by Eastmeath ;
on the south by the King's county ; on the
northwest by Longford ; and pn the west
by the rjyer Shannon, whicli separates it
frpm Roscpmmon. Its greatest extent from
cast to west is about 33 Irish mites, und
frpm north to sputh about- 27 Irish miles.
Its surface comprises 219,943 acres, Irish
plantation measure, including bogs, moun
tain, and waste. It contains 12 baronies ;
Moygeesh, Corkerry, Moyashill, Maghe-
redernon, Delyin, Farbill, Raconrath, Kite
kennyrWest, Brawny, Clonlonan, Moy-
cashel, Fartullagh, and Half Fowre, which
are divided into 59 parishes. This county
is agrpeably interspersed with a consider
able number pf beautiful lakes, of which
Lpugh Leign, Lpugh Derrivaragh, Lough
Jrpn, Lough Ennel, Lough Drin, (the
trout of which lake have an emetic quality)
apd Lough Annagh, are the must extensive.
"The Shapnen is the mpst considerable river
that waters this ceunty, and constitutes its
Western boundary, to divide it from Con-
n.aqght. There are also the Inny and the
Btrpsna. No part of this county is encum
bered with mountains; but considerable
tracks of land are rendered unproductive by
large lakes and bogs ; yet the convenience
of turf for fuel is in spme degree a compen
sation. The soil is in general light, but in
Rome parts rich and deep ; and though there
isa greater proportion of grass land, yet
Riorp porn is raised here than serves for the
ppnsumption pf the inhabitants. Three
mpijibers arg returned to the. imperial par

liament ; that is, two for tlie county, and
one for the borough of Athlone.
Westmeon, a parish of England, in
JSouthamptonshire, 12 miles from Alresford.
Population 668.
Westmeston, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 5 miles N. XV. by XV. nf Lewes.
Westmii.l, a parish ef England, in
Hertfordshire, situated pn the river Rib,
near Buntingford.
Westminster, a city pf England, in
the county of Middlesex, which may be
generally regarded as a part of the British
metropolis; but in its political and civil
rights, privileges, and history, it is sepa
rate and distinct. By referring to our pre
vious article London, it will be found that
we confined the account to that city and
its dependent suburbs, leaving Westmin
ster, Southwark, &c. to be described un
der their respective names. The extent,
area, and peculiar characteristics of West
minster, we therefore proceed to explain.
This city originated in a monastery,
which was founded by Sebert, king of Es
sex, about 610, on a track of land called
Thorney island, on the north bank of the,
river Thames, and nearly ene mite and a
half west ef Lpndon. Hence the origin of
the name West Monastoriura, or West-
Minster. That portion of Westminster which,
strictly speaking, is the city, consists of
the two parishes of St Margaret and St
John the Evangelist. Seven other parishes
are contained within the liberties, viz. St
Martin in the Fields ; St James ; St Anne ;
St Paul, Covent Garden ; St Mary-le-
Strand ; St Clement Danes ; and St George,
Hanover-square. By the census of 1811,
the population of the whole amounted to
162,085 persons, occupying 1 7,555 houses.
The great aggregate of Westminster is
generally, but erroneously, termed a city ;
in fact, that title applies only to the, por
tion of it which forms the immediate en
virons of the church of St Peter. The la
titude of Westminster is 51. 29. 52. N.
and the longitude 0. 7. 32. XV. from the
meridian of the royal observatory in Green
wich park. The Abbey church is distant
from that of St Paul, in London, west-
squ th- west 2900 yards, above one mile and
five furlongs; -and from Temple-bar, a-
teng the Strand, Parliament-street, &o.
about 2400 yards, one mile and three fur
longs. The extent of grpund occupied by
the city and liberties is about 1000 acres,
or one square mile and a half.
Although YVestminster be new clcsely
united and connected with London, it
was formerly distinct and distant from it.
Even as late as the reign pf queen Eli-
gahgth, nparjy the whple space from Tern-

WES

618

WES

pie-bar to the western end of Parliament-
street ; also Covent Garden, Picadilly, and
seven Oxford Road, were fields.
The first monastic institution by Sebert,
was a priory; but Offa changed it, in 785,
to an abbey ; and the abbots arose, in the
course of a few years, to distinction. That
monarch deposited in the church his coro
nation robes and regalia, as an offering to
its patron, St Peter. From this circum
stance, it was probably afterwards used for
the place pf inauguratton pf the English
menarchs. William the Ccnquernr, in
1066, was the first spvereign en reccrd
whp was crowned there. The abbey suf
fered severely by the ravages ef the Danes;
but was restored and repaired by Edgar,
whe began to reign in 957, at the insti-
gatten pf Dunstan, whp rempved thither
with twelve Benedictine menks, probably
frpm Glastonbury. Tp Edward the Cpii-
fessor, this abbey is principally indebted
for its celebrity and splendour. Accprding
to Sulcardus, that monarch had vowed to
make a pilgrimage to Rpme, in gratitude
to heaven for his unexpected establish
ment on the throne; but relinquishing
that journey, he made a vow to rebuild
the church and monastery of St Peter in a
magnificent manner. The grants of land
and of relics bestowed by the monarch on
his new foundation, were ample beyond
all precedent. He also invested it with
peculiar privileges, and exempted it from
all secular services and authority, even
from episcopal jurisdiction. This last ex
emption, however, brought on each new
abbot the trouble and expence of a jour
ney to Rome, to be confirmed by his ho
liness in person. Edward survived but a
few days the ceremony of the consecra
tion of the new church, and died on the
_ith of January 1066. From the privi-
leges he granted, the present civil ccnsti-
tuticn pf Westminster may in a great man
ner be traced. In the reign ef Henry III.
the greater part ef the present edifice was
rebuilt, in the lofty, elegant style by whicli
it is .chiefly characterised : a style which,
about that time, began to be adopted in
(ecclesiastical buildings throughput Europe.
In 1220, Henry, then pnly a yputh, laid
the first stene ef the chapel of the Virgin ;
but it was net until 1245, that he caused
the church te be enlarged, and the tower,
with the eastern part, te be cpnstructed
anew. The building was opened for divine
service in 126S, and the body of the Con-
fesser depesited in a splendid shrine, be
hind the high altar. In 1297, the rppf, and
.part pf the Abbey church, were destroyed
by fire; for the repairing pf which king
Edward. L is stated to have centributed
iugely. On the 20th March MIS, Henry

IV. was seized with a fit pf apoplexy, while
worshipping at the shrine of St Edward.
During the reign of Richard II. the re
building of the western part of the church
was partially carried on, thougl\ not with
any great assiduity, until the reign ef Henry
V., whp granted 1000 marks annually to be
applied tp this pious purppse. Edward IV.
was alsp a contributcr towards the rebuild
ing ef the church ; and his queen erected
a chapel dedicated to St Erasmus, pn the
site ef which the celebrated chapel ef
Henry VII. was founded during the ab
bacy of Islip, in 1502 and 1503. That
prince having obtained the crown, as heir
to Henry VI., resolved to erect a sumptu
ous mpnument for his remains, in the ex-
pectatipn cf his cancnizatfon. The court
ef Rpme, hpwever, requiring a greater sum
for compliance with his solicitation, than
the prudent monarch thought proper to
bestow, the latter part of the project was
relinquished. The abbey was new on the
eve ef experiencing a sad vicissitude of for
tune. Henry VIII. had projected the dis
solution of the monastic establishments;
and on the 16th of January 1539-40, a
surrender of those of Westminster was
made by abbot Benson of Boston, and 24
of the menks. Pripr to the dissolution of
the monasteries, Henry had resolved to
convert some of them into episcepal sees,
for the endewment ef which he intended to
appropriate a pprtipn of the monastic re
venues. Of these prejected sees, West
minster was te be ene ; and en the 17 th of
December 1540, the Abbey church was, hy
letters patent, censtituted a cathedral, and
thus Westminster was first raised to the
dignity of a city.. The new bishopric was,
however, but of short duration ; for, on
the 29th of March 1550, bishop Thirleby
was required to surrender it to Edward VI.;
and it was afterwards re-united to that of
London. In the edict for the suppression
of the see of Westminster, no mention was
made pf the establishment pf a dean and
prebendaries, &c. : it cnnsequently became
a questicn whether they were to be cen-
tinued. Tc rempve all deubton this head,
an act cf parliament was passed, declaring
the church still tc remain a cathedral, with
its former establishment, but to be within
the diecese of Londpn. On the accession
ef queen Mary, the mpnastic officers, &c
were restored. Jehn Fackeriham, the ab-
bpt, whp survived Mary, was the unly ec
clesiastic cf that rank who sat in tho first
parliament of Elizabeth in 1658, and he
took the fewest place en the bishpp's bench.
On the 21st cf May 1560, the menks were
again displaced, and the church rendered
collegiate,, en a similar basis to that which
had been established by Henry VIIL

w ¦•__ s
Since the restoration by Elizabeth, the
collegiate church of Westminster has un-
dergene np material alteratipn, if we ex
cept the disorganization pf similar institu
tions during the in ternal commotions which
marked the reign of Charles I.
Such is a brief sketch ofthe history of the
religious establishment to which modern
Westminster is indebted for its origin and
prosperity. The church still remains in a
great measureentire; the buildings appropri
ated for the abbot and the monks haveunder-
gone great alterations, but their general ar
rangement may still be traced; and they
are now allotted for the residence of the
persons attached to the service of the
church, and the dependent schcpl. Fcr a
fully detailed description pf this celebrated
church, of its architectural beauties and
defects, of the sepulchral monuments it
contains, ofthe ceremonies performed with
in its walls, and the important transactions
connected with it, the reader is referred to
Bayley and Neale's History of Westminster
Abbey, and Britton's Architectural Anti
quities. The present Abbey church con
sists of a nave and two side ailes, separated
by ranges of lofty, slender clustered co
lumns, supporting the roof, which is raised
to a great elevatfon. The length pf the
whole edifice, within the walls, is 360 feet ;
the breadth of the nave and ailes 72 feet;
and the length of the cross or transept 195
feet. On entering the great western door,
the body ofthe church presents an impres
sive appearance ; lightness, loftiness, and
elegance, are its distinguishing features ;
but these are much obscured by the nu
merous monuments which fill up the open
spaces, and cover the walls. The nave is
separated from the choir by a screen ; and
east of the choir is a chapel, elevated abpve
the level ef the pavement, appropriated to
the shrine of Edward the Confesser, in
which alse are placed several menuments to
royal and noble perspns. At the east end
of this chapel is a sumptucus architectural
chantry tc the memory of Henry V. ; and
still further eastward is the splendid chapel
called Henry Vllth's, because begun by
him, and founded for his mausoleum. On
the north and south sides of the choir are
ailes, and also some small chapels, which
are dedicated tp different saints.
Very little has been done to the exterior
of Westminster church, from the time of
Henry VII. to that of George IL, when
many parts of it were coated with stone,
and otherwise repaired, at the public ex-
pence. Previous to this, the two towers at
the west end were completed from designs
by sir Christopher Wren, as they now ap
pear. The ri^h sculpture and the statues
wth which the buttresses were foimerly

WES
adorned, could not be restored ; those
parts, therefore, now seem unsuited to the
highly ornamented building to which they
are attached ; neither do the towers assimi
late with the style of the fabric to whieh
they belong. The painted glass in the
great west window was executed in 1735 ;
the window in the south transept was also
renewed in 1705. The choir ofthe church,
in the form of a semi-octagon, was former
ly surrounded by eight chapels: they are
now reduced to seven ; and that which
was the central chapel, now forms the
porch of that of Henry VII. In the south
transept, called the poet's-corner, there are
many interesting memorials of men whose
genius and talents in science, literature,
and the arts,«entitle them to the honour
able recollection of posterity. Amongst
the many whose names are thus perpetuat
ed, are Shakespeare, Hogarth, Ben John
son, Garrick, Chaucer, Milton, Camden,
Dryden, Butler, Gay, Rowe, Thomson,
Addison, Handel, Gray, Spencer, &c. In
other parts of the church there are also
monuments to the memory of several dis
tinguished heroes and statesmen ; among
which may be instanced those of John,
duke of Argyle and Greenwich; sir God
frey Kneller, General Wolfe, sir Isaac
Newton, lord Mansfield, lord Robert
Manners, William Pitt, earl Stanhope,
admiral Vernon, the great lord Chatham,
major Andrie, the bishops Sprat, Thp
mas, and Pearce, doctor Burney, &c.
The magnificent chapel cf Henry VII. is a
mpst curicus specimen ,of ecclesiastical
architecture. It was built en the site nf
pne formerly appropriated to the service of
the Virgin, at the expence of the monarch,
and founded by him on the 24th of Janu
ary 1502-3. How much of the work was
executed at the time of that king's demise,
is not known ; but most probably the ma
sonry was nearly, if not entirely, completed.
From the elaborateness and richness of the
design, and from the skill and labour ne
cessary to complete it, we may justly con
clude, that the most eminent artists and
artificers then living were employed. The
ground plan of the building consists of a
body nearly square, terminated at the cast
by a semicircular part, composed of five
sides of an octagon. The extreme lengths
of the whele chapel, including the perch, is
134 feet, and the breadth 82 feet 6 inches.
On viewing the exterior of the building,
we are struck by the apparent slightness of
the work : for instead of walls, the princi
pal weight and quantity of the fabric rests
on a few detached piers and lateral but
tresses. This peculiar character pf ancient
ecclesiasticijl edifices, manifests great skill
and science in the architects ;- for to wise

WES

630

WES

lofty walls, and poise ponderous wide
spreading roofs on piers and columns, re
quires the nicest geometrical accuracy. Five
octagonal piers support the sides ; those of
the semicircular end are united to wedge-
shaped masses, entering so far into the cha
pel as to correspond with the pillars that
separate the ailes from the nave. Windows
of a peculiar plan, and great delicacy of
workmanship,filluptheinterstices. Within,
the chapel is divided, by two ranges of
pillars, into a nave 33 feet 6 inches in
width, and side-ailes, each 1 1 feet 3 inches
wide. The internal roof is executed in
stone, with pendants and numerous ribs.
By the advance of the piers in the circular
part, that end is formed into five small cha
pels or oratories ; but the side ailes in their
original design had no separation frem the
nave, except the ranges cf pillars. Npw,
hpwever, they are unfortunately cut pff by
a row pf stalls pn each side, en the line ef
the pillars, and shppt up with their fretted
and frittered cancpies, as high as the repf
of the ailes. The defermity pf these stalls
is heightened by the number ef emblazened
flags efthe Knights pfthe Bath, whp have
been installed in this chapel, suspended all
round, at once concealing many beautiful
parts efthe architecture and sculpture, and
utterly at variance with the elegance and
the design of the edifice. A flight of steps,
leading to a magnificent gateway, forms the
entrance to this chapel. The chief object
within the chapel is the tomb of the found
er, inclosed by a screen of gilt brass, which
is said to have been executed by Torregiano
of Florence, the rival pf Michael -Angele.
The ashes pf the jealous and vindictive Eli
zabeth here rest, near those of her hapless
victim, Mary Stuart; and a few feet of
earth separate the once formidable political
antagonists, William Pitt and Charles
James Fox. The bronze figure of Marga
ret Tudor, mother of Henry VII., is one
of the finest pieces of casting in the whole
building. Beneath this chapel is the vault
prepared ou the death of Caroline, consort
of George IL, in 1737, which contains the
remains of several members of the present
reigning family. The whole exterior of
this chapel has been cased with Bath stone ;
and all the rich and elaborate sculpture of
the canopies, pedestals, buttresses, windows,
&c. have been carefully restored, in imita
tion ofthe original building. The ancient
chapter-house, which is of an octagonal
forin, with the roof supported by a branch
ing central column, was erected in 1250,
by Henry III. Till the time of Edward
Vl. it served as a house for the commons
of England, but it is now employed to pre
serve public records ; amongst them is the
celebrated XAber de Wmtonip;, as it was

called by tlie compilers, but more justly
Domesday-book, by those persons whom it
regarded. This work, the most ancient
and venerable record or statistical account
of which this or any other country can
boast, was completed about 1086, in the
latter part of the reign of William the Con
queror. In the same chapter-house are
likewise preserved the recorded proceedings
of the notorious star-chamber, so called
from the star-like ornaments of the roof.
The celebrated school of Westminster,
which was refounded by Elizabeth in 1590,
with an establishment for the classical in
struction of 40 boys, alsp communicates
with the cloister. After a certain time, the
scholars, if duly qualified, are selected alter
nately for their respective institutions, by
the dean of Christ Church, Oxford, and the
master of Trinity College, Cambridge. Be
sides the youths on the foundation, from
300 to 400 others usually receive their edu
cation in the school, at the expence of their .
respective parents.
Of the parish churches of Westminster,
St Margaret's, the original place of worship
of the city, is a plain structure. It is fitted
up to accommodate the cemmpns pf the
united kingdem, on certain selemn occa-
sipns ; as the cheir cf the Abbey church is,
in like manner, for the peers. One peculiar
ornament pf this church is a magnificent
painted window, representing the cruci
fixion : it was executed in Holland as a
present for Henry VII. The church of St
John, belonging to a parish formed out of
St Margaret's, is a large and singular edi
fice, said to have been built from the de
signs pf Mr Archer, and net sir Jphn Van-
brugh. St Martin's and St Geprge's churches
are remarkable for their noble porticoes.
St Paul's, Cpvent-Garden, is neted for its
simplicity, and its plain, heavy, Tuscan
portico. Inigo Jones, in erecting the latter
at the east end of the church, essayed a
bold deviation from established practice;
but perhaps to change the interior distri- .
bution of parts was beyond his power. No
entrance can be opened from the portico;
for within stands the communion table, and
the entrance is at the west end, where there
is net a pprticc. The churches cf St Mary
and St Clement Danes, are placed in the
midst cf the great public street called the
Strand. Independent ef the churches and
chapels ef the establishment, Westminster
centains places of worship for Christians , of
almost every sect, and of the most contra
dictory professfons — from the mysterious
Svvedenbergian to the simple' Unitarian.
French, Dutch, Swiss, and. German Pro
testants have alse chapels, where the service
is perforrtied in their respective languages.
The Quakers have a respectable place of

W K 5

mi

WES

assembly in St Martin's-lane ; and various
other chapels are open for the members of
the church of Rome. In Denmark-court,
in the Strand, is a well frequented Jewish
synagogue. Ofthe civil and political state of West
minster, the dean and chapter of St Peter's
are the guardians. On the public change
of religipn, and the cenversien pfthe abbey
into a collegiate establishment in 1560, the
latter were allowed to retain their civil rights
and autherity, and were placed in the same
situation in which their predecessers stopd ;
but the sanctuary was, with all privileges,
abolished in the 21st year of James I. The
dean and chapter have continued to be the
supreme magistrates and administrators of
justice. within the city and liberties. Since
the reformation, however, the exercise of
all civil powers has been vested in lay per
sons, elected or confirmed by the dean and
chapter. Of this anomalous and singular
system of government, the following are the
principal members, as settled by an act of
the year 1585. The first is the high stew
ard, usually a resident nobleman of distinc
tion, who is elected by the chapter ; the dean
acting as high steward during and previous
ly to the election. This principal officer
nominates a deputy-steward, but his ap
pointment must be confirmed by the dean
and chapter. This deputy acts as a sheriff,
and, with the ether magistrates, lipids trie
court-leet, He is likewise chairman ef the
quarter sessiens pf Westminster. There
are also many ether pfficers and courts pf
justice belonging peculiarly to Westmin
ster. Of the public buildings, the ancient re
sidence ef the kings pf England, and West
minster-hall, memprable for having been
the scene of many important transactions,
deserve particular notice. The latter was
erected by William Rufus, or William II.,
about 1097, as an appendage to the old pa-
bee,, or a part pf a new project. Three cen
turies after its construction, it was altered
by Richard II. Here, in separate chambers,
both houses nf parliament hold their meet
ings, and the hall itself is used as the place
ef inquiry, before the hpuse of peers, into
the conduct of persons impeached by the
house of commons, and on other occasions
of the like naturp.
_ The palace of St James was in its ori
gin an hospital, out of part of which Henry
VIII. constructed the present buildings, as
an appendage to the palace of Whitehall.
A spacious park adjoins this palace, in
which is Buckingham-house, the palace of
the consort of his late majesty, George III.,
who, for several years, when his health per
mitted, held his levees there. The park of
8t James was anciently a marsh, but Henry

VIII. caused tt to be inclosed, and to be kid
out in walks. Charles II. greatly enlarged
and improved it, under the direction of Le
Notre, who formed the present canal, plant
ed the rows of lime trees, and laid out the
Mall. This vista was a smooth hollow walk,
half a mile in length, and an iron hoop was
placed, for the purpose of playing a game
called mall, from which it derived its name.
Succeeding kings opened the park to the
public; and in 1699, the passage from
Spring-gardens was made, by permission of
king William. On the north of this park
is another called the Green-park. Hyde
park, situated at the western extremity of
the metropolis, adjpining Knightsbridge,
anciently belenged te the Abbey church uf
Westminster, but became the preperty pf
the crown in the reign ef Henry VIII. in
exchange for pther lands. The extent pf
this park is 394 acres, 2 roods, 38 poles;
and the large sheet ef water called the Ser
pentine river, forms nearly a parallelpgram
in its progress through the park, which,
in fine weather, is a most delightful and fa
sh ionableproinenade for perspnspf all classes.
Carlton palace, the residence ofhis present
majesty, stands between Pall- Mall and St
James's-park. The chief front towards the
street presents a lofty and highly enriched
Corinthian portico, givingentranceintoalow,
rusticated edifice. The interior is fitted up
in the most princely and splendid manner.
The ancient palace of Somerset-house is no
longer standing, but the site is now occu
pied by the magnificent structures compo
sing Somerset-place. This vast edifice con
tains apartments for transacting many
branches of the national business. In it are
also handsome suites of rooms fpr the Royal
and Antiquarian Societies, as alsp for the
Rpyal Academy ef the Fine Arts. Part pf
the eld palace ef Whitehall may be traced
in the building usually called the Treasury ;
but that pcrtipn pf it which faces the parade
in the park is cemparatively mpdern. Close-
to this edifice is the Horse Guards, which
cpntains the chief departments cf the War-
effice. Near this is the Admiralty, a lefty
and spacicus edifice. On the opposite side
of the street is the magnificent pile of build
ing known by the name of the Banqueting-
house, designed by Inigo Jones, as a
portion of a palace which James I. in
tended to erect. The interipr has been cen-
verted into a military chapel, in which are
depesited varipus trophies pf war. From
pne pf the windews pf' this edifice the un
fortunate Charles I. passed to the scaffold,
where he suffered aii ignpminious death.
In a court behind the edifice is one of the
public statues of the metropolis, that merits
examination. It is the work of Gibbons,
and exhibits James II. in- aii attitude fall

W __ s
of expression. On the site of the cross, in
the village of Charing, is erected another
fine equestrian Statue of king Charles him
self. In the Hay-market, a handsome new
theatre was erected in the year 1821, from
designs by John Nash, Esq. Its front has
a portico, with six pillars of the Corinthian
order. The king's theatre, or opera-house,
in the Hay-market, was originally built by
sir John Vanbrugh, between 1703 and
1706. Many alterations were afterwards
made at different periods; but on the 17th
of June 1789, the whole building was near
ly destroyed. It was rebuilt in the feltow-
ing year, frem the designs ef signipr Nn-
vpsielski. The extorter was altered in
1820, tp ccrrespend with the new improve
ments in Pali-Mall. A lofty arcade has
been built on the west side ; and on the
other three sides are open colonnades, with
fluted columns of cast-iron, which sustain
a Doric entablature and balustraded gal
lery. The interior is of the most magni
ficent description, and the orchestral band
is generally regarded as one of the finest
in the world. In the Strand is the Adel
phi theatre, formerly the Sans Pareil,
where dramas are enacted in a style little
inferior to the performances at the theatres
royal. The English opera-house, or lyceum,
is also in the Strand, and was first opened
in the year 1808, by Mr Arnold. It has
since been rebuilt, and fitted up in a
splendid style. The saloon is contrived to
represent a" Mameluke pavilidn, and Egyp
tian panorama," which consists of a sump
tuous tent, with a fountain ' in the centre,
(beneath a dome), playing into a shell,
amidst a profusion of gas lights. The
paintings which decorate the sides of the
saloon, are taken from Egyptian drawings,
in the possession of sir Robert Ainslie.
Drury-lane theatre was erected from the
designs of Benjamin Wyatt, Esq. in 1811,
and the following year ; the old edifice
having been destroyed by fire on the 24th
of February 1809, which consumed the
whole building in the space of five hours.
The exterior has a heavy, though substan
tial appearance. This building is calcula
ted to contain sitting room for about 2800
persons. Covent-Garden theatre was like

W E $
for 8000 persons. The Olympic PavlKon hi
Wych-street, was erected by the late Mr
Astley, in 1806, and the performances' are
of a similar nature to those of the Adelphi
and other minor theatres.
One of the greatest changes and improve
ments in modern London, is now in the pro-
greSsnf executicn, under the patrpnagepf the
king. It cnnsists in the erectien nf a lpng and
wide street; pr rather a succession of streets,
leading from Carlton palace on the south,
to Portland-place on the north. These
magnificent buildings are mostly from
designs by John Nash, Esq.; and will, when
completed, form perhaps, without excep
tion, the finest street in Europe. Imme
diately fronting the palace, is a spacious
opening called Waterloo-place, which is
equal in width to Pail-Mall, and crosses
Piccadilly, where a circus is formed, which
terminates in the county fire-office, a noble
edifice, with a rusticated piazza. Hence
turning towards the left, is a splendid
colonnade, with pillars and entablature of
the Dpric crder, called the Regent's Quad
rant. This leads tp a street alsp bearing
the name ef the Regent, where, amongst
many pther handsome buildings, are the
Argyle rooms. This street opens into the
Regent's-circus, which crosses Oxford-
street, and forms a noble avenue into
Portland-place. Westminster, until the construction of
the noble bridge bearing its name, of 15
arches, and in total length 1223 feet, com
pleted in 1750, possessed no other mode of
communication across the Thames, than
by ferries, or by an extended circuit oi
London bridge. The opening of Black-
friars bridge proved a great accommoda
tion to the inhabitants of this pprtipn of
the tpwn. Still something more was
wanted ; for between these bridges is a
space of about 3100 yards. On the 18th
of July 1817, a new bridge was opened
from the Strand, called the Strand or
Waterloo-bridge, which is a structure of a
novel description in this country. The
idea, however, is not new, having been
frequently suggested, particularly by Gwyn,
in 1766. The roadway is strictly horizon
tal on the level of the street in the Strand,

but much above the surface of the Surrey
wise destroyed by fire on the morning of shore, to which it descends by a long and
the 28th ef September 1808. The present gentle slepe. Each pier is externally or-

extensive edifice was designed by Rpbert
Smirke, Esq. jun. R. A. and built within
ten months from the laying of the founda
tions. The portico was designed from the
Doric temple of Minerva, in the Acropolis,
at Athens. The interior is excellently
adapted for theatrical display ; the decora^
tions are of the most elegant description;
and it is capable of affording accommodation

.ternally i
namented with two Tuscan columns, sup
porting a square projection. This admir
able work does great honpur tp the engi
neer, the late Mr Jehn Rennie, and may
be censidered withcut a parallel in Europe.
Another of a different kind has also been
constructed ever the Thames, leading frem
Tothill-fields to Vauxhall, and thence pro
perly named Vauxhall-bridge. Mr Walker,.

xv js s
the architect, has divided the breadth of
the river into nine apertures, cevered with
frames pf cast-iron, which rest en stone
piers. The pathway forms twp gently in
clined planes, meeting in the centre, in a
very ebtuse angle. The length of this
light and elegant bridge is 809 feet.
An establishment of a peculiar character
has lately been raised on the banks of the
Thames. This is the Penitentiary, de
signed for the confinement, employment,
and reformation of offenders of secendary
criminality. The culprits are incarcerated
in circular buildings, so censtructed, that
the overseers may, from a central situation,
unseen, observe every room. When com
pleted, the edifice will form externally a
hexagon, consisting of six of these circular
divisions. The building is encompassed
with a wall, inclosing 18 acres of ground,
aud is calculated to be large enough to con
tain from 1000 to 1200 prisoners. Some
are already placed there ; and the bene
ficial effects of the institution on their
general conduct has already been very per
ceptible. In Tothill-fields is a bridewell,
for the detention and temporary punish
ment of petty offenders, under the charge
of the magistrates of the city and liberties.
The charitable establishments of West
minster for the education and maintenance
of youth, and the consolation pf age ; for
the relief of disease* and accidental cala
mity, are much more useful and numerous
than splendid. The Middlesex and the St
George's hospitals (not, however, properly
within the town), the Westminster infir
mary, &c. are excellent institutions, super
intended by medical gentlemen of the
highest professional reputation. In the
Adelphi is a handsome edifice, belonging
to the society for the encouragement of arts,
manufactures, and commerce. In the great
hall is a series of paintings, unique in
modern times, by the late James Barry.
The academy of painting, sculpture, and
architecture, is a valuable institution for
the promotion of science and the fine arts.
Of the distinguished private mansions nf
noblemen and others is Northumberland-
house, the only residence now remaining
of our ancient nobility in the Strand ; the
duke of Marlborough s in Pall- Mall, erect
ed by the nation for the great duke John ;
the duke of Norfolk's, St James's-square ;
Burlington-house; the duke of Devon
shire's, and the earl of Egreinont's, in
Piccadilly ; the marquis of Lansdowne's, in

WES
exterior is concerned. Many others are1
also highly deserving of attention, parti
cularly for the admirable paintings, by the
best masters, with which they are enriched.
Westminster, a post township of the
United States, in Windham county, Ver
mont, on the Connecticut, opposite Wal
pole, with which it is connected by a bridge.
It is a pleasant and considerable town. 28
miles S. of Montpelier. Population 1925,
— 2d, A ppst tpwnship pf Wprcester coun
ty, Massachusetts, 54 miles XV. N. XV. of
Boston. Population 1419.— 3d, Of Frede
rick county, Maryland, 30 miles N. XV. of
Baltimore. It contains a bank and a print
ing-office. Westmoine, a district cf Sutherland, in
Scptland, lying in the nerth-west cprner pf
the ceunty, terminated by the promontory
of cape Wrath.
Westmore, a tpwnship pf the United
States, in Essex county, Vermont. Po
pulatipn 71.
Westmoreland, a county of England,
bounded on the north by the counties of
Durham and Cumberland, on the west by
Cumberland and Lancashire, on the soutl*
by Lancashire and Yorkshire, and on the
east by Yorkshire and Durham. Thp
greatest breadth of this county, from its
southern boundary, near Burton, to its,
northern one near Penrith, in Cumberland,
is 32 miles ; and its greatest length, from
east to west, is 40 miles. It contains an
area of 844 square mites, or 540,160 acres.
It lies between 54. 11. 30. and 54. 42. 30.
N. lat. and between 2. 20. and 3. 12. XV.
long. Westmoreland lies in the province
of York, and dioceses of Chester and Car
lisle; is included in the northern circuit j
contains 32 parishes ; and sends four mem
bers to parliament, being twp for the bo
rough pf Appleby, and twp for the county.
The name ofthe county is descriptive of its
nature, that is, the Westmoreland, a region/*
of lofty mountains, naked hills, and btecki^
barren moors, here called Fells. The vaK
lies in which the rivers run are tolerably
fertile; and in the north-eastern quarter;
there is a considerable track of cultivated
plain. The south-western side is fertile,
with a warmer climate than the eastern.
These two sides of the county, where rthe
fertility lies, are divided by lofty fells' 'and
barren moors, intersected with pastoral vales.
Theelimateof this county isexeeedingly hu
mid, owing to its contiguity to tbe western;
ocean, from which the winds blow during

Berkeley-square; earl Grosvenor's, in Up- two-thirds of the year, and bear aloii^vyitb
per Grosvener-street ; the earl ef Chester- them exhalations which fall in rain hjJ the1
field ., in Seuth Audley-street ; the mar- mountains. On an average of five years,1
quis of Stafford's, Cleveland-house ; and the the quantity of rain which fell amounted to
marquis of Anglesey's, in Burlington-street. 64 inches, The air is pure and healthy,
.These are some of the finest, as far as the but, in the mountainous parts, cold anil

WES
piercing. According to an estimafe of the
bishop of Llandaff, three- fourths ofWestw
moreland consists of uncultivated lands; and
very extensive inclosures have taken place
since this calculation. These are of various
sorts with respect to soil and situation, and
capable of different sorts of improvement.
Some pf them consist pf extensive commons
in low situations, and are of an excellent
soil; these might be improved by incter'
sures, without any risk pf loss by the un
dertaking. Others constitute extensive
mountainous districts, called by the natives
fells and moors; the soil of these is, gene
rally speaking, a hazel mould. In its na
tural state it produces little else than a
coarse benty grass, heath, and fern ; or, in
the language of the country, ling and
brackens. Many of these fells are, in their
present state, of so little value, that the li
berty of keeping ten sheep on them may be
hired for sixpence a year. The farmers of
Westmoreland were long of opinion that
their lands were better suited to grass than
to corn ; and they were ploughed for three
or fpur years, npt with the expectatipn that
the cprn wpuld be more profitable than
grass ; but in order to njnovate them for
grass, and to destroy the mess, which in a
few years pverruns all their arable grounds ;
but pthers saw plainly enough that the cern
system, under proper management, was
more profitable than grass; but believed
that the fertility of their ground, by the
production of either grass or corn, would
be injured by ploughing for a longer
term, or shorter intervals of rest. These
notions, however, are now in a great
measure antiquated. The clover and tur
nip husbandry has made great progress,
and considerable quantities cf wheat are
ppw annually grown, though oats is the
grain principally cultivated. The high
yrice to which corn rose in the course of
the last war, gave great encouragement to
•all these agricultural improvements, and a
areat number of commons were in conse
quence inclosed, while large tracks of land
were at the same time drained. Fold-
yard dung and peat ashes are almost the
only manures ; for althpugh the lime-stone

miyflh

<of (he ceunty is inexhaustible, the want pf
u_oal for burning it prevents the general use
•of this manure. That Westmoreland has
been a wooded county, is evident from
trees found in mosses on the highest hills';
and statutes of regulations made long after
the conquest, since which time the climate
has not been changed for the worse, are full
¦of the mention of forests. The valuable
woods of the earl of Lonsdale, in the neigh
bourhood of Lowther, shew how well the
soil and climate of this county are adapted
for the growth of trees; and detached

WES
groves of ash arid sycamore round tbe
dwelling-houses in the dales, situated near
the heads of the mountains, are proofs of
the advantages' to be derived from planliftg
grounds of high elevation. In some parts
pf this cpunty, ccnsiderable portions of land
are covered with coppices, consisting princi
pally pf oak, ash, aider, birch, and h__el.
These underwoods are usually cut d.Wa
every sixteenth year. The uses to which they
are applied are chiefly twe, hoops and char
coal. The hoops are sold in-th. wood at
L.5 a 1000; they are generally manufac
tured in the country, and sent by sea to
Liverpppl. The charcpal is sent to the iron
furnaces in the neighbourhood. About 100
acres were some years ago planted by the
bishop of Llandaff, with oak, ash-, elm,
beech, sycamore, &c. The strata of this
coun ty are of various sorts ; but divide them
selves into two very distinct kinds. Lime
stone, freestone, and a soft laminous schis
tus, horizontally stratified, and abounding
with remains pf organized bodies, prevail
pn the east side ef a line drawn from Pow-
ley-bridge to the river Lowther,- a little be
low Knipe, and up the Lowther; by the
abbey of Shap, to the head of the first
streamlet sorith of Shap-thorn; then to
Shapwells, down the Birbeck and Lune,
through the parish of Orton ; and froni
thence, by an irregular line, to the river
Winster, opposite the north end-of Lithefell.
The west side of this line consists chiefly
of the schistus and trap genera, classed in
layers nearly perpendicular to' Stop horizon,
and destitute pf every species and appear*
anee pf fossils. One ef these layers is the
limestone seen at Thiefhele quarry, near
the head ef Winandermere : a narrow vein
of red perphyry crosses the road between
Shap and Kendal, on the Demmings : arid
a little farther north-west in WeStdal.
Cragg, a stratum of flesh-coloured granite;
in which the quartz, and especially the
feldt-spar, are in larger pieces than ordi
nary, and the veins of gpld mica exceeding
ly spangling and beautiful: farther up
Westdale, near the farm-house, is a Stra->
turn of greenish sea-coloured granite;- of &
finer and harder texture than that at West-
date Cragg. A very coarse species of gra^
nite also appears in many parts of this coun
ty, especially a little to the' south of Pattei'-
dale- Chapel. Immense lines of basalt, of
whin-stone, also appear through the Whole
of this district ; and a series of hills run*
ning parallel to Dunfell, and the rest ofthe
chain of the western mountains, is formed
of this species of rock. Between these there
also rises in some places a range Of round
hills, composed- of alluvial stones laid in a
cement of their own substance, and the
whole having the appearance of being effect-

WES

625

WES

ed by the operatien pf water, previous to
the forhiation pf the strata in which prga-
nized bodies are found. The Mellfells,
Seulby-fell, andDunmallet,in Cumberland,
and the hill en which Kendal castle stands,
are ef this kind. Loose fragments of rock
are very profusely thrown over all the lower
hills and champaign parts of the county. On
the south side of Shap, along the road to
wards Kendal, some of the brooks, and es
pecially Westdalebeck, roll amongst im
mense blocks cf rounded granite, ef kinds
similar to those at Westdale Cragg, and
near Westdale-head house : and similar
blocks are scattered not only over the hills
abounding with schistus and trap, but on
the limestone hills about Shap Thorn and
Oddendale-nab. Veins of metallic ore,
chiefly copper and lead, have been occasicn-
ally discpvered; and some attempts have
been made to work them ; but they lie so
deep, or are so minutely situated, that they
do not in general pay the expence, and have
been in consequence abandoned. The stra
ta of coal in this county are too compact in
their nature to promise pit coal, either of a
good quality or in any abundance. The
best procured in this district are on the con
fines of the county, in Stanemore forest,
and at Leacet, near the head of Hellbeck,
in Lune forest A slaty coal is also dug
from a seam at Slape-yones, in the parish
of Brough-under-Stanemore ; and at Trim-
by, Newby, Sleagill, and Reagill, are cer
tain seams of coal, much impregnated with
sulphur, and chiefly used for burning lime.
The mountainous parts of Westmoreland
abound with various sorts of slate, all pf
which are used by the inhabitants of that
county for covering the roofs of their build
ings ; and the best of them are either car
ried by sea to London, Liverpool, Hull, and
Lynn, or by land into the bishopric of Dur
ham, Cumberland, Northumberland, and
Lancashire. The different sorts pf slate are
distinguished from each other by the fine
ness or their grain ; by the thickness into
which they split; by their ccteur and their
weight. The most general colour is blue ;
there are many shades of it, from a very
pate to a deep blue. The blue of some slate
has a greenish cast ; this is very observable
after a shower, in a building which has been
recently slated, if any of the greenish slates
happen to have been used with the blue.
There is also a purple slate, and one which
is nearly black, or at least is so dark, that
it is used for writing on. The farms in
this county are in general small. The Tents
are chiefly made up by the sale pf cattle,
sheep, weol, butter, eggs, and hams. The
last of these are cured with Liverpool salt,
and hung up in wide chimnies, and dried
with the smoke of peat or wood fires. The
VOL. VI. tabu 11.

wool of the county is much used in tlie ma
nufactures of Kendal, arid of Bradfoid in
Yorkshire: part of it is wrought into knit
stockings, about Kirkby-Stephen, Orton,
and Ravenstonedale. The cattle bred in
this county are long horned, much resemble
the Lancashire breed, and, when kept to a
proper age, grow to a great size. The breed
of sheen kept on the mountains and com
mons of Westmoreland, is either native, or
a cross with Scottish rams. No attempt
has yet been made to improve either the
carcase or the fleece. They are horned,
dark or grey faced, thick pelted, with coarse,
strong, hairy wool. The whole flock upon
a farm is herded together, which is differ
ent from the practice in those counties
where sheep-farming is thought to be the
best understood. Numbers of geese are
bred in the mosses, and afford an article of
exportation. This county has little or no
-advantage from navigable rivers. The tide,
indeed, visits the mouths of the Winster,
Kent, and Betha, in Moricambe bay ; but
the country having a considerable rise on
all sides from the shores of the bay, the
channels of these rivers soon become too
rapid and stony to admit the use of boats
upon them. This want is, however, in a
degree counterbalanced by the facility with
which the numereus brooks that irrigate
the vales of Westmoreland, can be applied
to the purposes of commerce and agricul
ture. Of these, the principal are the Eden,
which has its source on the borders of
Yorkshire, and flows past Appleby. Near
the source of the Eden also rises the Lune,
a beautiful river, flowing southward, and
forming the boundary from Yorkshire. The
river Ken flows by Kendal, and discharges
itself into the sandy Wash of Lancashire ;
near ils mouth is a cataract. The Egmont,
which flows from lake Ullswater, joins
the Eden, and forms the bpundary pf the
county for a short space. Westmoreland is
celebrated for its extensive lakes, which
during the summer season attract numerous
visitors. Such is the beauty and variety of
the scenery, that it has become fashionable
to make the tour of this interesting portion
of country. Winandermere is the most
extensive piece of water in England, being
10.1, mites in a straight line down its
middle, and from 1 to 2 miles in breadth.
Its depth is 13, 23, and 29 and 31 fathoms.
It contains 13 islands, and about 4534
acres of water. Ullswater is about 9 miles
iri length, and Varies in breadth from a
quarter of a mile to 2 miles. There are
various other smaller lakes. This county
is divided into four wards, instead of
hundreds, viz. East, West, Kendal, and
Lonsdale wards, containing one borough,
Appleby, and seven market towns, Ambe-
2 R

WES

side, Brough, Burton, Kendal, Khhy
Lonsdale, Kirby Stephen, and Orton. It
contained in 1811, 9019 houses, inhabited
by 45,922 persons, viz.. 22,838 males, and
23,084 females, of whom 2870 families
were returned employed in trade and ma
nufactures, and 4fil3 in agriculture. Traces
of two Roman military roads are still visible
iri this county.
Westmoreland, a post township of the
United States, in Cheshire county, New
Hampshire, on the Connecticut. It is a
considerable agricultural town, and con
tains 3 meeting-houses, 2 for Baptists, and
1 for Congregationalists. 9 miles W. of
Keene, and 65 XV. S. W. of Concord. _ Po
pulation 1937. — 2d, A post township of
Oneida county, New York, 10 mites XV.
of Utica. Population 1335.
Westmoreland, a courity of the United
States, in thesouth-westpartof Pennsylva
nia, bounded on the north-east by Arm
strong and Indiana counties ; on the east-
south-east by Cambria and Somerset coun
ties ; on the south by Fayette county ; and
on the west by Washington and Allegany
counties. Population 26,362. Chief town,
Greensburg. Westmoreland, a county ofthe United
States, in the north-east part of Virginia,
bounded on the north and north-east by the
Potomac ; on the east by Northumberland
county ; on the south by Richmond coun
ty and the Rappahannock ; and on the west
by King George county. Population 8102.
Slaves, 4080. Chief town, Leeds.
Weston, a township of England, in
Cheshire, near Frodsham. — 2d, A h.-.mlet
in the parish of Branscpmbe, Devonshire. —
3d, A hamtet in the parish of Marshfield,
Gloucestershire. — 1th, A township in Che
shire, 6 mites E. by N. of Nantwich. — 5th,
A parish in Hertfordshire, 4 miles N. E.
by N. of Stevenage. Population 708. — 6th,
A parish in Lincolnshire, 4 miles N. E. of
Spalding. — 7th, A parish in Norfolk, 5
miles S. of Reepham. Population 343. — Rth,
A hamlet in Northamptonshire, 7 miles XV.
by S. of Towcester. — 9th, A township in
the parish of Burford, Salop. — 10th, A pa
rish in Somersetshire, 2 miles N. XV. by
XV. of Bath. Pbpulation 1.91. — llih, A
hamtet in the isle of Wight, Southamp
tonshire. — 12th, A parish in Suffolk, 3
miles S. of Beccles. — 13th, A township in
the West Riding of Yorkshire, 2 miles
N.W. by XV. ofOtley.
Weston, a post township bf the United
States, in Windsor county, Vermont, 30
mil'es XV. S. XV. ofWindspr. Population
8Z9. — 2d, A post township of Middlesex
county, Massachusetts, 15 miles XV. of
Bostor. Population 1008. — 3d, Of Fair
field county, Connecticut, 9 mites N. of

626 WES
Here is an academy. Fopula-

F-irfteld. tion 2618.
Weston Alconbury, a parish of Eng
land, in Huntingdonshire, 5 miles N. XV.
of Huntingdon.
Weston upon Avon, a parish of Eng
land, in Gloucestershire, 9 miles N. by E.
of Chipping Campden.
Weston, Baggard, a parish of Eng. ,
land, in Herefordshire, 5 miles E. ef Here
ford. Weston, Bampfylde, a parish of Eng
land, in Somersetshire, 4£ mites S. S. XV.
of Castle Cary.
Weston, Best, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 3 J mites S. XV. by S. of
Tetbury. Weston in the Clay, a parish of Eng
land, in'Nottinghamshire, 3 mites S. E. ef
Tuxford. Weston, Cold, a parish of England, in
Salop, 7i miles N. E. by N. of Ludlow. '
WiiSTdN Colmey, a village of England,
in the county of Stafford, near Careswill.
Here are brine pits, with salt.
Weston, Colville, a parish of Eng
land, in Cambridgeshire, 5J miles N.N. E.
of Linton.
Weston, Coney, a parish of England,
in Suffolk, 13 miles N. E. by N. of St Ed
mund's Bury.
Weston, Coyney, a township of Eng-
land,in Staffordshire, 4 miles XV. of Cheadle.,
Weston under Edge, a parish pf Eng
land, in Glpucestershire, 2 miles XV. by N.
cf Chipping Campdenf
Weston Favell, a parish of England,
in Northamptonshire, 2± miles E. N.E. of
Northampton. Population 350.
Weston in Gordano, a parish of Eng- ,
land, in Somersetshire, 10 miles XV. by N.
of Bristol.
Weston on the Green, a parish of
England, in Oxfordshire, 4|. miles S. XV.
by XV. of Bicester.
Weston, Jones, a township of England,
in Staffordshire, 5 mites from Newport. *
Weston, King's, a parish of England,.
in Somersetshire, 3i miles from Somerton.1
Weston, King's, a village of England,'
in the county of Gloucester, situated be
tween the Avon and the Severn.
Weston, Little, a hamlet of England,
in the parish pf Weston Bampfylde, So
mersetshire. Weston under Lizard, a parish of
England, in Staffordshire, 7 § miles W.S. XV.
of Penkridge.
Weston, Market, a parish of Eng
land, in Staffordshire, 13 mites N.E. from
St Edmund's Bury. "
Weston super Mare, a parish of Eng
land, in Somersetshire, on the Bristol Chan
nel.

WES

m

WES

Wesson, North, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Thame, Oxfordshire.
Weston, Old, a parish of England, in
Huntingdonshire, 8 miles N. of Kimbolton.
Weston, Patrick, a. parish of Eng
land, in Southamptonshire, 4 miles S. W.
by XV. of Odiham.
Weston under Penyard, a parish of
England, in Herefordshire, near Ross. Po
pulation 607.
Weston under Red-Castle, ahamlet
of England, in Salop, 4 miles E. of Wem.
Weston, South,- a parish of England,
in Oxfordshire, near Tetsworth.
Weston upon Trent, a parish of Eng
land, in Derbyshire, 7 miles S. E. pf Der
by. Population 362.— 2d, A parish in
Staffordshire, 4| miles N.E. of Stafford.
Weston Tuh.vii.le, a parish of Eng
land, in Buckinghamshire, 2\ mites N. by
XV. of Wendover. Population 524.
Weston Underwood, a parish of
England, in Buckinghamshire, 2 miles
XV. S. XV. of Olney.— 2.1, A township in
Derbyshire, 5 J miles N. W. of Derby.
Weston upon Welland, a parish of
England, in Northamptonshire, 6 miles XV.
of Rockingham.
Weston under Wetiiele, a parish of
England, in Warwickshire, 6£ miles N. E.
of Warwick.
Weston in Zoyland, a parish of Eng
land, in Somersetshire, 4 miles E. S. E. of
Bridgewater. Population 724.
Westpning, or Weston Inge, a parish
of England, in Bedfordshire, 4 miles S. by
XV. of Ainpthill. Population 497.
Westow, _ parish of England, in York
shire, 5 miles S. XV. of New Malton.
Wt_Tri.Ai.iA, Circle ov, an extensive
country in the nortii-west of Germany,
varying in its boundaries and extent very
materially, in different parts of its history.
Originally the name of Westphalia was
given to that part of the great duchy of
Saxony which lay to the west of the Weser ;
the part to the east of that river being call
ed Oost or East-phalia. The latter name
was subsequently suppressed ; and on tlie
division of the empire into circles, the
name of Westphalia was given (without
reference to its position in regard to tbe
Weser) to the extensive track of country
in the north-west ofGermany, bounded by
the Netherlands on the west, by Lower
Saxony on the east, by the German ocean
on the north, and by the circle of ihe Lower
Rhine on the south. It contained, pre
vious to the new modelling of 1802, the
bishoprics of Munster, Liege, Baden, and
Osnabruck; the duchies of Oldenburg,
Cleves, Juliers, and Berg ; the princi
palities of East Friesland, Moers, Minden,
Verden, and Nassau ; to which we have to

add 7 abbeys, 2. domains or lordships, and
the free towns of Cologne, Aixla Chapelle,
and Dortmund. These collectively formed
one of the largest circles of the empire. Its
area, nearly equal to that of Scotland or
Ireland, was about 27,000 square miles ;
its population about 2,500,000. The cli
mate of Westphalia is similar to that of
Holland, or the north ofGermany general
ly. In soil it is in general not a favoured
ccuntry, partaking largely pf the barren
and sandy nature pf the north ofGermany in
general. A number of its male inhabitants
remove to Holland in the summer, in quest
of emplpyment; and pass the winterat home
in weaving linen. The chief seats of this
in general coarse but durable manufacture,
are the di-stricts of Osnabruck, Tecklen-
burg, as d Rnvensberg. The value of the
linen sent abroad differing necessarily in
different years, is between L.l 50,000 and
L.200,000. The whole is previously mea
sured, and stamped at public offices.
At the peace of Lunevilte, all the parts
ef Westphalia on the west of the Rhine
were ceded to France; and in 1806, when
the confederation of the Rhine was formed,
the circle itself was suppressed. This
name has not been revived ; and the West-
phalian territory now belongs chiefly to
Prussia, Hanover, and Oldenburg.
Westphalia, _ duchy in the west of
Germany, having on the east the circle of
the Upper Rhine, and on the three other
sides, that of Westphalia ; but belonging
politically to the circle ofthe Lower Rhine.
Its extent, equal to that of one of our
larger counties, is about 1700 square miles ;
but its thinly scattered population does not
exceed 140,000, almost all Catholics, This
duchy, belonging in former ages to the
dukes of Sixony, was in the llth century
transferred to. the archbishop of Cologne.
On the secularization of 1 802, it was made
over to Hesse- Darmstadt ; and in 3 814,
ceiled for an equivalent to Prussia. It now
forms part of the Prussian province of
Westphalia, and government of Arensberg.
Its southern division is unfit for tillage,
but has good pasturage, and is rich info-
rests and mines. The central part is more
level and fertile ; and the hogs being re
markable both for size and number, the
hams which are known by the name ef
Westphalia hams, are exported principally
from this quarter.
West-halia, Kingdom of, one of the
temporary kingdoms of Bonaparte, created
in 1807, and overturned in 1813. It was
composed of conquests from Prussia, Hesse-
Cassel, Hanover, and the smaller states
to the west of the Elbe. It was bounded
on the north by the duchy of Mecklen
burg and the North sea, on the east by

WES

62S

WES

Prussia and the kingdom of (Saxony, ac
cording to their limits, as fixed in 1807. It
then consisted of eight departments, to
which, in 1810, it received an accession of
three more, from the incorporation of the
rest of the Hanoverian states ; but in con
sequence of the incessant changes of Bona
parte, it was compelled, in the end of the
same year, to cede to France a track of coun
try lying along the coast. Its extent and
population thus varied greatly, notwith
standing its short duration. During a part
of 1810, it contained about 2,700,000 inha
bitants ; at other times, before and after,
only 2,000,000. The capital was Cassel.
Themodeof administration, the territorial
divisions, money, weights, and measures,
of the kingdom of Westphalia, were mo
delled on those of France, all evidently
preparatory to incorporation with that coun
try on the first suitable occasion. In con
formity with these views, the king (Je
rome, the youngest of Napoleon's brothers)
was made a member of the confederation of
the Rhine, and pledged to contribute to the
military force of that body, a contingent of
25,000 men. The Westphalians, however,
continued Germans in their hearts. The
loss of the French army in Russia revived
their hopes of independence; and the vic
tory of Leipsic (18th October 1813), ted
to the immediate and complete evacuation
of their country by the French.
Westphalia, Province or, a province
ofthe Prussian states, constituted in 1816,
and bounded on the west by the Nether
lands, and on the east by Hanover and
Hesse-Cassel. It lies between Lat. 50. 43.
and 52. 30. N., and has an extent of 8300
square miles, with nearly 1,000,000 inha
bitants, being in its area somewhat larger
than Wales, and considerably more popu
lous. It is divided into the three districts
of Munster, Minden, and Arensbcrg. Its
territorial aspect is very different in different
quarters, the governments of Arensberg
and Minden being in general hilly, while
that of Munster forms part of thp great plain
of the north of Germany, and is a perfect
level. The mountainous tracks consist cf
a part pf the Westerwald, and pf the less
extensive ranges called the Haarstrang and
the Egge. Here is alsp the Porta West-
pbalica, _ perpendicular opening through
the mountains, forced by the current of the
Weser. . The soil of this province is in general far
from fertile, being stony in the hilly dis
tricts, and sandy in the plains : particular
spots, however, are found of great produc
tiveness. In general, the best land is on
the slopes of the Egge range ; the most ex
tensive heaths and moors in the district of
Munster. Tillage is followed more or less

in every quarter ; but the growth of corn,
on the whole, is hardly equal to the con
sumption. Flax, on the other hand, is
raised in great quantities; and the breeding
of cattle is carried to a great extent, parti
cularly in the county of Ravensberg. The
mountainous districts contain mines of iron,
lead, copper, and coal. There are in this
province, also, extensive salt-wnrks. The
manufactures cf the province are linen
and hardware ; the former general ; the
latter local, being of importance only in the
county of Mark, the seat ofthe iron-mines.
The smaller manufactures are leather, glass,
paper, and cotton.
The religion of the inhabitants of this
province is different in different districts.
The Catholics are numerous in the territo
ries of Munster, Paderborn, and others, for
merly belonging to ecclesiastical princes ;
while in Minden, Ravensberg, Mark, and
Siegen, the Protestants form the majority.
For the plan of administration see Prussia,
observing, that the province now described
does net cpmprise the whole of the terri
tory ofthe old circle of Westphalia, which
now belongs to that power. It was from
this part of Germany, and in particular
from the town and district of Engern (for
whieh ill informed writers have substituted
Angeln in Sleswick), that the expedition of
the Saxons into England took place in the
fifth century. See eur article pn Saxony,
near its close.
Westport, a parish of England, in
Wiltshire, adjacent to Malmsbury. Popu
lation 720.
Westport, a seaport town of Ireland,
in the county of Mayo, situated at the
mouth of a clear stream, which flows into
the sea, and forms a fine bay within Clew
bay. It is a neat, regular, and well built
town. It carries on a brisk trade, and is
gradually increasing in consequence. 115
miles XV. N. XV. of Dublin, and, 8 XV. of
Castlebar. Long. 9. 22. XV. Lat. 53. 48. N.
Westport, a post town and seaport of
the United States, in Bristol county, Mas
sachusetts, on Buzzard's bay, 24 miles S.
of Taunton, and 60 S. of Bpston. Popu
lation 2585. It is a considerable town, and
has some trade.
Westfort, a post village of the United
States, in Essex county, New York.— 2d,
A post town of Henry county, Kentucky,
on the Ohio, 17 miles above Louisville.
It contained, in 1818, about 50 houses,
and is watered by Little Kentucky river,
which affords seats for mills.
WESTroiiTFORD, a parish of England,
in Devonshire, 6 mites from Holdsworth.
Westraw Hill, a hill of Scotland, in
Lanarkshire, in the parish" of Pettinain,
about 1000 feet above the level of the seu.

WES

m

WET

Westray, pne pf the Orkney islands,
about 20 miles north from KirkwalL It is
of an irregular figure, having many bays
and jutting out points of land. It is about
9 or 10 railes in length from east to west,
and its breadth varies from 1 to 2 mites ;
but, towards the west end, it is at least six
miles bread, At this end alsp there is a
ridge of hills of considerable height,
stretching from north to south nearly four
miles ; the rest of the parish is pretty level.
The arable soil is various in its quality ;
part being sandy, .and part being a rich
black mould, even under the mode of cul
ture which prevails in the Orkneys. The
coast here is in general rocky, affording
only one safe harbour, on the north west
side of the island, called Pyrawall, which
only admits of vessels of small burden. At
the head of the bay, which forms the har
bour, stands a stately Gothic ruin, called
the castle of Noltland, part of which has
never been finished. There is a tradition
that this castle was intended as a place of
retreat for queen Mary and Bothwell, frem
the then prevailing disturbances ; but, upon
her defeat, the castle and some adjoining
lands were granted to a gentleman of the
name of Balfour, who put the Balfour arms
on various parts pf the hpuse. It preduces
about 280 tons of kelp per annum. Popu
lation in 1811, 1396. Long. 2. 49. XV.
Lat. 59. 9. N.
Westray, a parish of Scotland, in the
Orkneys, comprehending the isles of West
ray anil Papa Westray. Population 1607.
Westuaysville, a post village of the
United States, in Nash county, North
Carolina. Westridge, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Streatley, Berkshire.
Westrill, a parish of England, in Lei
cestershire, near Lutterworth.
Westruther, a parish of Scotland, in
Berwickshire, about five miles long, and
four broad. Population 822.
Westville, a post village of the United
States, in Berkshire, New York, 14 mites
N. of Owego.
Westward, a township of England,
in Cumberland, 2\ mites S. E. of Wig-
ton. Westward Mills, a post village of the
United States, in Brunswick comity, Vir
ginia. Westwell, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, 2£ mites S. XV. of Burford. —
2d, A parish in Kent, near Charing.
Westwick, a hamlet of England, in
Cambridgeshire, 5 mites N. XV. of Cam-

Westwiciiham, a parish of Bpgtemd,
in Cambridgeshire, 5 miles from Linton-
Westwood, a hamtet of England, in
the parish of Dawlish, Devonshire. — 2d,
A township in Herefordshire, 4\ mites
N. XV. of Bromyard. — 3d, A township in
Northumberland, situated on the Till,
north-east of Wooller. — -1th, A parish in
Wiltshire, 2 mites S.W. of Bradford.
Population 435. — 5th, A hamlet in the
parish of Langton Wallis, Worcestershire.
West- Woodside, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Haxey, Lincolnshire.
Westwratling, a parish of England,
in Cambridgeshire, 6 miles from Linton.
Population 586.
Westzaanen, a village of the Nether
lands, in North Holland, with 2300 inha
bitants. 8 miles N. XV. of Amsterdam.
Wetaphato, Indians of the United
States, in Louisiana, at the head of the
Platte. Number 1800.
Wetarhoo, a river of theUnited States,
in Louisiana, which runs into the Missouri,
1422 miles from the Mississippi.
Wetatic, a mountain of the United
States, in Ashburnharri, Massachusetts.
The elevation of the summit of this moun
tain above the level of the sea, was found,
by barometrical measurement, in 1817, to
be 1900 feet.
Wetawhoo, a small river of Louisiana,
whicli falls into the Missouri. Its bed is
120 yards wide; but the water is frequent
ly not 20 yards wide.
Wetenhall, a township of England,
in Cheshire, 65 miles N. XV. of Nantwich,
W.ihaii, a village ofGermany, in Prus
sian Saxony, near Weissenfels.
Wetherall, a parish of England, in
the county of Cumberland, near Carlisle.
Wetherby, a market town and parish
of England, in the West Riding of York
shire. It is situate on the banks of the ri
ver Wharfe, over which, at the entrance
to the town, is a handsome stone bridge ;
aud on the left hand is a famous wear or
cascade across the river, for the purpose of
drawing off the stream for supplying some
mills. These mills are used not only for
grinding corn, but for pressing great quan
tities of oil from rapeseed, and also for rasp
ing logwood for the use of the clothiers and
dyers. Wetherby consists chiefly of one
long street, behind which are situated the
principal market-place, and other parts pf
the town, which, on this account, are not
seen by travellers merely passing through.
At some distance below the town, on the
opposite side of the river, is a valuable mi-

bridge.— 2d, A township in the county of neral spring, called the Thorpe Arch Spa,
Durham, 2 mites S. E. of Barnard Castle, pr, mpre lately, Boslin Spa, where a neat
—3d, A parish in Norfolk, 2| miles S. of village has arisen, for the accommodation of
North Walsham. visitors, with two very good inns, besides

WET
several Inffertor ones, The water te adapt
ed for rheumatic and scorbutic complaints.
The quarter sessions of the peace for the
West Riding are held here once a year, in
rotation with Knaresborough, Skipton, and
Wakefield. Population 1140. Market on
Thursday, and two annual fairs. 14 mites
S. by XV. of York, and 180 N. by XV. of
London. Wetherden, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 4 mites N. XV. of Market Stow.
Wetheringset, a parish of England,
in Suffolk, 5 miles S. S. XV. of Eye, Po
pulatipn, including Brockford, 854.
Wetherley, a parish of England, in
Leicestershire, 2 miles from Atherstone.
Population 334.
Wethermeloch, a township of Eng
land, in Cumberland, 5 miles from Penrith.
Wethersfield, a parish of England, in
Essex, 6 mites N. N. XV. of Braintree. Po
pulation 1368.
Wethersfield, a post township of the
United States, in Hartford county, Con
necticut, on the west bank of the Con-
necticut. Population 3961.
Wethorpe, a hamlet pf England, in
Northamptonshire, adjpining tp Stamford.
Weting, All Saints and St Mary, _
village of England, in the county of Nor
folk, between Thetford and Methwould,
near Brandon Ferry.
Wetsch'weil, a large village ofthe Swiss
canton of Zurich, on the lake of Zurich.
Wettenhausen, a village of Bavaria,
on the Kamlach, 17 miles E- pf Ulm. Po
pulation 900.
Wetter, a large lake of Sweden, lying
between East and West Gothland, about
68 miles long and 16 broad.
Wetter, a small river of Germany, iri
the Wetterau, which joins the Nidda.
Wetter, a town ofGermany, in Hesse-
Cassel, 7 mites N. XV. of Marburg, Popu
lation 1200.
Wetter Isi e, an island in the Eastern
seas, situated off the north coast of the
island of Timor. It is abput 65 mites in
length, by 20 the average breadth. Leng.
126. 40. E. Lat. 7. 24. S.
Wetteravia, pr the Wetterau, in
Germany, was originally the small district
lying along the river Wetter ; but was af
terwards extended so as to comprize all the
country lying between the Lahn, the Rhine,
and the Maine, Its limits are not exactly
defined, Wetteren, an inland town of the Ne
therlands, in the province of East Flanders,
on the Scheldt. It has considerable ma
nufactures of linen, lace, and woollens ; and
carries on a considerable traffic. It is sel
dom visited by travellers. Pppulatipn 7400.
7 miles E. by S, pf Ghent. '

W B X
W_TT_n_!__n, a village pf Bavaria, on
the Regen, 29 miles N. E. of Ratisbon.
Wetterhorn (Storm Peak), a moun
tain among the Alps, in the Swiss canton
of Berne. Height 12,000 feet.
Wettin, a town of Prussian Saxony, in
the duchy of Magdeburg, on the Saale, 29
miles XV. N. XV. of Leipsic. Population
2700. Long, 11. 52. E. Lat. 51. 35. N.
WETWANO,aparish ofEngland.in York
shire, 6^ mites W. by N. of Great Driffield.
Wetzlar, a town ofGermany, situated
on the river Lahn, 25 miles N. of Frankfort
on the Maine. It is built on ground so un
equal and hilly, as to be inaccessible to car
riages. It was the seat of the chamber or
court of appeal of the empire, from 1693
until 1806, when it was definitively abolish
ed. Population 4300, which is not at pre
sent on the increase. Its only public esta
blishments are a classical school, and an in
stitution for teaching the mechanical arts.
Wevei.ghem, a town of the Nether
lands, in the province of West Flanders, en
the river Nederbeeke, with 3100 inhabit
ants, employed partly in the manufacture
of dimity.
Wevelinghoven, a town of the Prussian
states, in the government of Cologne. Po
pulation 1200.
Wevet.sburg, a large village of Prussian
Westphalia, on the river Aim, 9 miles S.
of Paderbprn.
Wever, a river pf England, in Deven-
shire, which runs into the Columb.
Weveri.ing, a town of Prussian Saxony,
in the government of Magdeburg, 27 miles
N. of Halberstadt. Population 1300.
Weversham, avillage and parish of'Eng-
land, in the county of Chester, situated on
the river Wever or Weaver. Its church is
a neat building. Population 2020. 3 miles
from Norwich.
Wevery, a river of Wales, in Breck
nockshire, which runs into the Wye.
Wexford, a county of Ireland, in the
province of Leinster, bounded on the east
by St George's Channel; on the south by
Waterford bay ; on the south-west by the
county of Kilkenny ; on the west by the
county of Carlovv ; and on the north by the
county of Wicklow. This county extends
38 Irish miles in length, and 24 Irish miles
in breadth. It contains 3 15,396 Irish platiT
tation acres, arid is divided into 8 baromesj
and 142 parishes, with 2 boroughs ; namely,
AVexford and. New Rpss, each cf which
return one member te the united parlia
ment. It forms almost a peninsula, being
separated from the counties of Waterford
and Kilkenny by the deep and navigable
streams of the Nore and Barrow, and from .
the counties of Carlow and Wicklow by
formidable ranges of stupendous mountains.

W E X

631

WEY

through which there are only two passes,
one by the-sea-side at Arklow, and another
by Scullough Gap to the county of Carlow.
This county, situated contiguous to the
principality of Wales, and nearly opposite
to the mouth of the British channel, pre
sented great advantages to the British inva
ders of Ireland, in the reign of Henry IL,
who, after their first victories over the na
tives, selected the county of Wexford, from
its natural strength, for the residence of
the first English colonists that established
themselves in this island. Respecting its
relative fertility, the maritime districts are
the most productive, and possess the great
est facility of procuring the necessary re
quisites for additional improvement. The
baronies of Forth and Bargie, divided from
the west ofthe county by a chain of moun
tains, named the Mountains of Forth, are
considered the most fruitful, and abound
with marl and other manures. The re
mainder, of the county is interspersed with
single mountains of considerable elevation.
It sends two members to the imperial par
liament, besides the towns of Wexford and
New Ross one each.
Wexford, <i seaport town of Ireland,
at the mouth of the Slaney, in a county of
the same name, of which it is the chief
town, with a large and beautiful harbour,
in St George's channel. It was originally
built by the Danes, who named it Wess-
ford; and it vvas formerly considered a place
of strength, being inclosed by very thick
walls, some of which are still remaining.
There are some handsome buildings. On the
site ofthe old castle the barracks are erect
ed, commanding an extensive view of the
harbour. Tbe church, situated in the main
street, is an elegant modern structure. The
market and court-houses are likewise taste
ful new edifices. But the chief ornament
,of Wexford is its wooden bridge, thrown
over an arm of the sea, 2100 feet long,
where insurmountable difficulties baffled all
the efforts of art to form a stone bridge. This
is a favourite promenade, and is as delight
fully calculated for a pleasant recreation, as
it constitutes an useful communication.
The harbour, though spacious, is shallow,
and formed by two necks of land, between
which there is an entrance about half a mile
broad, which was formerly defended by
twp forts, erected at the extremity of each
isthmus, called Fort Margaret and Fort
Eosslare. The mouth of the harbour is
choaked with a bar ; and therefore no ves
sel drawing more than 12 feet water, can
pass to the town. The English invaders
wrested this town from the Danes, after a
siege of four days, on the 4th of May 1170.
This town was likewise besieged by Crom
well, on the 1st of October 1649, andhav-

ing been betrayed by captain James Staf
ford, commandant of the castle, it was
stormed, when sir Edward Butler, the go
vernor, with 2000 soldiers, were put to the
sword. It is irregularly built, and the
streets are narrow. There were four reli
gious houses established here previous to
the reformation. The trade of Wexford is
inconsiderable, in consequence of local ob-
stacles. Its chief traffic consists in export
ing malt, barley, beer, beef, hides, butter,
and tallow. The town and its suburbs
contain seven parishes ; those in the sub
urbs are St John's, St Michael's, and St
Peter's. It was evacuated hy the king's
forces on the 30th of May 1798, in conse
quence of the defeat of soirie detachments
sent to reinforce the feeble garrison in the
defiles of the adjacent mountains, when it
became the scene of many enormities. It
returns one member to the imperial parlia
ment. Much woollen cloth is manufactu
red in the town and neighbourhood. 25 miles
XV. N. XV. of Waterford, and 60 S. of Dub
lin. Long. 6.29. XV: Lat. 52. 92. N.
WexiiAwr'a parish of England, in Buck
inghamshire, 1 i mile N. E. of Slough.
Wexio, or Kronobprc, a province pf
Sweden, consisting of the southern part pf
Smaland, and containing, on a surface of
3480 square mites, 90,000 inhabitants.
Wexio, a town of Sweden, in Smaland,
situated on the river Gullsmedsback. It
has a cathedral, is the residence of a bishop
and provincial governor, and has a public
school, where Lipnams received the first
elements of his education. Population
1200. 46 miles N. N. XV. of Carlscrona.
Long. 14. 44. E. Lat. 56. 52. N.
Wey, a river of England, in Dorsetshire,
which runs into the sea at Weymouth. — 2d,
A river of Surrey, which rises in Hampshire,
waters Guildford, and enters the Thames at
Weybridge. ¦ It has been made navigable to
Guildford andGodalmin,and acanalhas been
cut from it to Basingstoke, in Hampshire.
Weybread, a parish of Englarid, in
Suffolk,' 7 miles N. E. by E. of Eye. Po
pulation 680. ,
Weybridge, a hamlet of England, in
Norfolk, 10^ mites from Yarmouth.
Weybridge, a^ village and parish of
England, in the county of Surrey, situated
at the conflux of the rivers Wey and
Thames, 9 mites S. W. of Kingston, and
20 S. XV. of London.
Weyden, a village of the Prussian pro
vince of Cleves and Berg, near Aix-la-
Chapelle, with 900 inhabitants.
We^er, a village of the Bavarian circle
ofthe Rhine, with 900 inhabitants.
Weyersheim, Zum Thorn, a village of
France, in Alsace, with 1500 inhabitants.
9 miles N. of Strasbourg.

WEY 632
Weyhill, a small village of England, in
the county of Southampton. It is situated
on the road from London to Amesbury, on
an eminence from which it derives its
name. The town itself is small and un
important, and the church is in a very
desolate state ; but the place is greatly
noted on account of its fair, which is
held annually, from the 9th to the 15th of
October, and is reckoned one of the largest
in England for cattle, store-sheep, Sussex
and Kentish hops, Wilts, Somerset, and
Gloucester cheese. For sheep and hops pro
bably it has npt its equal in England ; and
the price of both is usually a criterion for
all the west parts of the kingdom. In lea
ther, cheese, and other articles of gene
ral consumption, also, it mostly regulates
the markets and fairs for several months
after. The booths are formed into regular
streets, and exhibit all the features of a
large town, every part of which presents a
scene of bustle and activity; and the
amount of money circulated here during
the mart is incredible, and almost incalcu
lable. Many ofthe surrounding towns and
villages, to a considerable distance, pour
put their gay inhabitants from day to day,
to witness the passing scenes ; and coaches,
chaises, waggpns, caravans, and every spe
cies pf vehicle, are in constant requisition
for holiday excursions to this noted spot. 3
miles XV. of Andover.
Weyland, Point, a rocky point on the
south shore of New Holland. Long. 134.
32. E. Lat. 33. 14. S.
Weymouth, a seaport, borough, and
market town of England, in Dorsetshire, is
celebrated as a fashionable bathing place.
It is situated on the British channel, at the
western side of a most beautiful bay, which
forms nearly a semi-circle, making a sweep
of mpre than twp miles, and is well protect
ed from the nprth winds by hills. If re
ceives its name from the mouth of the little
river Wey, near which it stands, and com
municates with Melcombe Regis, to which
it is united by a handseme new bridge.
Weymouth, though a town of considerable
antiquity, continued, till within these last
twenty or thirty years, an inconsiderable
and indifferently built place. From a va
riety of causes, it had been fast going to de
cay since the time of queeri Elizabeth. The
removal of the wool-staple to Poole, the
loss of the Newfoundland trade, the havock
made by thp civil wars, damages by fire,
neglect, want o'f public spirit, and other
circufristahces, had concurred to produce
this effect ; and till it began to acquire ce
lebrity as a watering place,' it w£s little
mere than an inconsiderable fishing town.
It was first brought into reputation as a
bathing place in 1763, and having been vi-

W E Y
sited by tlie duke ef Gteucester, nnd after
wards by the late king Geerge III. and his
family, with great benefit, in 1789, whp
made it their summer residence, it acquired
general netice, and became immediately a
place cf fashipnable resprt. The tewn is
now greatly enlarged by the addition of
many new and elegant buildings. The
most fashionable residences are Gleucester-
row, Chesterfield-place, York- buildings,
Chartette-rew, Clarence-buildings, St Al-
ban's-row, and Belle-vue. The church is
a lew structure, and ccnsists pf three ailes.
East pf the church are seme buildings con
nected with a Deminican prtory, which was
founded here about the commencement of
the fifteenth century. These are now par
celled out in tenements ; and the chapel be
longing to the priory is used as a malt-
house. The Quakers and the Independ
ents have each a meeting-house here. At
the west end of the town isa small town-
hall. The theatre is neatly fitted up, and
is capable of containing 300 spectators in
the boxes. The assembly-room is a lofty,
light, and spacious building, everyway
adapted to the purpose for whicli it was in
tended, and in whicli 100 couples may
dance. The principal library is elegantly
fitted up, nearly in the centre of the
esplanade. The fashionable promenade is
on the esplanade, which is a beautiful
raised terrace, of considerable length and
breadth, kept iu the most perfect repair,
with a slope gradually descending to the
sands ; ahd near the centre of the bathing
machines, and opposite the royal residence,
are flights of steps, of Portland stone.
Here is likewise a battery, mounting
twenty-one small guns. In the vicinity is
a battery of heavy cannon, and some cavalry
barracks. It is probable, from several circumstan
ces, that the site t of this town was known
to the Romans. It is certain that it was
known to the Saxons. In the reign -of
Edward III. it had become of some im
portance, the inhabitants being ordered, to
gether with those of Melcombe and Lyme,
to send a certain quota of ships for the king's
expedition to Gascony. In the twenty-first
of the same king, Weymouth furnished 20
ships, and 264 mariners, towards the siege
of Calais, according to the roll of his fleet,
preserved in the Cottonian library. In the
year 1471, Margaret of Anjou, with her
son prince Edward, landed here from
France, iri order to restore her husband to
the throne. Thirtyrsix years afterwards,
king Philip of Castile, with his queen, were
driven ori this coast, and having run into
the port, were detained by sir Thomas
Trenchard, till an interview took place be
tween the English and Spanish monarchy

W H A

033

W II A

.from which tlie former derived eome advan
tages. In the year 1588, Weymouth con
tributed 6 ships to oppose the Armada, one
of which was of 120 tons burden. During
the civil wars, it was alternately garrisoned
by the king and parliament. It was eva
cuated by the royalists in 1644, and it af
terwards sustained a siege ef 18 days from
the same party, in their endeavours to re
take it.
The two boroughs of Weymouth and
Melcombe Regis were incorporated by an
act passed in the 13th of queen Elizabeth,
the government being vested in a mayor,
recorder, two bailiffs, an indefinite number
of aldermen, and twenty-four capital bur
gesses ; and they now possess, as one bo
rough, the peculiar privilege, with the me
tropolis, of sending four members to par
liament. The representatives are elected
by freeholders of Weymouth and of Mel
combe, whether inhabitants or otherwise.
The number of voters is about 200. These
electors have also votes for the county
members. Several small forts have at dif
ferent periods been erected, to defend the
town from foreign enemies ; and others
were also raised during the civil wars : of
these, Jetty er New Fprt, Nprth Fort, and
Dock Fort, are each mounted with three
cannon. On a high cliff, about one mile
from the town, are the ruins of Sandisfoot
castle, a fortress erected by Henry Viii.
about the year 1539. Market on Tuesday
and Friday. Population in IS 11, 1747. u
miles S. of Dorchester, and 129 XV. S. XV.
of London.
Weymouth, a post township of the
United States, in Norfolk county, Massa
chusetts, 14 miles S.'S. E. of Boston. Po
pulation 1889. — 2d, A township of Glou
cester county, New Jersey. Population
1029. Weymouth Bay, a bay on the north
east coast of New Holland, to the north
west of Cape Weymouth.
Weymouth, Cape, a cape on the north
east coast of New Holland. Long. 217. 15.
XV. Lat. 12. 42. S.

parish in Cambridgeshire, 4J mites N. XV.
of Royston.— 3d, A parish in Gloucester
shire, 3 miles S. by VV. of Gloucester.—
4th, A parish in Wiltshire, 9\ miles N.E.
of Trowbridge. Whale, a hamlet of England, in West
moreland, 12 miles XV. by N. of Appleby.
Whale Bank, a fishing bank on tha
coast of Newfoundland, 6<) miles long, and
21 wide. 90 miles S. of Cape Mary. ' Long.
53. 50. W. Lat. 45. N.
Whale Cove, a bay ofthe Atlantic, ou
the north coast of the island of Manan,
near the coast of Maine.
Whale Fish Island, an island on the
cpast of Guiana, at the mouth of tlie river
Essequibo. Whale Island, a small island near the
north-west coast of Borneo. Long. 112.
21. E. Lat. 4. 10. N.
Whale Point, the south-east cape of
an island in the straits of Magellan, 6 miles
S. S. XV. of Passage Point.
Whale Rock, an under-water rock, at
the entrance of the bay of Islands, on which
the Endeavour struck in 1769. 4 mites
S. R. of Point Pocock.
Whale Sound, a channel in the straits
of Magellan, between an island and the
ccast of Terra del Fuego.
Wha".._y, a township of England, in
Cheshire, situated on the river Goyt, 9
miles S. E. of Stockport. — 2d, A hamlet iu
the parish of Hope, Derbyshire,
Wn.ii.LRy, a village and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Lancaster. The vil
lage is small, containing, in 181 1, only 175
houses, and 1004 inhabitants ; but the pa
rish is very extensive and populous, in
cluding the borough of Clitheroo, and nu
merous townships. It contains no fewer
than 16 chapels of ease, under the parish
church, "of which seven were founded he-
fore 12S!', and llie remainder at different
periods since 1400. The parish church is
very ancient. The cylindrical columns at
the north aile are the oldest part of the
building, and the choir was built about
1235. In the village there is asmall school,

Weymouth Furnace, a post village of of the foundation of Edward VI., which,

the United States, in Gloucester county,
New Jersey.
Weyfeht, a town of Bohemia, 15 miles
N. of Elnbogen. It has iron-works, and a
manufactory of fire- arms ; alsp silver and
cobalt mines. Pppulation 1600.
Weyke, a town of Hindostan, province
of Agra, belonging to the rajah of Bhurt-
pore. It is situated on the high road from
Agra to Jeypore, and is very well fortified.
Long. 77. 2. E. Lat. 27. 2.N.
Whaddpn, a hamtet pf England, in
Buckinghamshire, 4 miles S. by E. pf
Stony Strutford. ' Pppulation 548. — 2d, A

m conjunction with those of Middleton
and liuriiiey, have 13 scholarships in Bra-
zen-iiosc college, Oxford. Whalley abbey,
at Whalley, on the banks' of the Calder, the
remains of a monastery belonging to monks
of the Cistertian order, was built in 1296,.
Population of the parish, 10,864. 6 miles
N. 15. of Blackburn, and 4 S. of Clilheroe.
Wuai.ly, Point, a cape on the north
coast of the island of Revilla Gigedo, in the
North Pacific ocean. Long. 228. 52. E.
Lat. 55. 55. N.
Whalsav, an island in Shetland, on the
ea_t coast of the Mainland, about six miles

W H A
long and three broad, belonging to the pa-
oToeliial charge of Nesting. The coast is
rocky, and the surface unequal ; but upon
the whole tolerably fertile. It is observed
by mariners, that, on approaching this
island, the compass reels and becomes un
steady, plainly indicating a magnetic influ
ence in some of the rocks of the island. It
contains about 550 inhabitants.
Wiialton, a township of England, in
Northumberland, 7 mites S.W. of Mor
peth. Whampoa, a seapprt pf China, situated
pn an island in the river of Canton, about
two miles below Canton itself. Plere large
ships anchor, and carry on their communi
cation with Canton by boats. All European
vessels are allowed to wear a flag in their
boats, which prevents their being stopped
at the custom-houses ; while those of Asiatic
nations must have a chop or pass, to be
renewed at every custom-house. The island
on which Whampoa is situated, is called
Bankshall island, from being the place
vwhere storehouses are constructed of bam
boos and mats, to contain the ships' stores,
overhaul the rigging, repair casks, &c.
Immediately on the arrival of any vessel,
two custom-house boats are pl»ced along
side, to prevent clandestine trade, and
without whose permission no gooi-i can be
shipped or landed. Lat. 23. 6. N.
Whaplode, a township of England, in
Lincolnshire, 2 miles W. of Holbeach.
Whaplode Drove, a hamlet in the
above county, 6 miles E. N. E. uf Crpw-
land. Wharf, a river of England, in York-
_flire, which rises at the foot of the Craven
hills, and waters the beautiful district of
Wharfdale. After passing by Otley, Wea-
therby, and Tadcaster, and crossing the
West Riding, in a course of more than 50
miles, it discharges itself into the Ouse, at
the village of Nun Appleton. It runs
with a swift impetuous -current, and its
course is mostly to the south-east.
Wiiarkton, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, near Kettering.
Whaui.es, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 3 miles N. E. of Kirkham.
Wharuam, Percy, a township of Eng
land, East Riding of Yorkshire, 8 miles
}3. E. of New Malton.
Wharram in the Street, another
township in Yorkshire, 1 mite distant from
the foregoing.
WIuarton, or Warton, a township of
England, in Cheshire, 2^ mites XV. N. XV.
(of Middiewich. Population 888.
Wharton, a township of England, iri
Herefordshire, 2| miles S. S. E. of Leo
minster. — 2d, A township in Lincolnshire,
8_ miles N. E. of Gainsborough.— 3d, A

•38. WHE
township in Westmoreland, 2 miles S. of
Kirkby Stephen.
Wharton, a post village of the United
States, in St Tamminy's parish, Louisia
na. — 2d, A township of Fayette county,
Pennsylvania. Populatipn 922.
Whashton, a township of England,
in Yorkshire, 4 mites N. XV. of Richmond.
Wiiasset, a hamlet of England, in
Westmoreland, 9£ miles XV. by N. of
KirkBy Lonsdale.
Wiiatbo rough, a hamlet of England, in
Berkshire, 10| mdes E. of Leicester.
Whatcote, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, near Shipston-upon-Stour.
Whatcroft, a hamtet of England, in
Cheshire, 3 miles S. E. of Norwich.
Whately, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Franklin county, Massachu
setts, 10 miles N. of Northampton, and 90
XV. of Boston. Population 891.
What field, a parish of England, in
Suffolk. 9\ mites S. E. of Bildeston.
Whatley's Mills, a post village ofthe
United States, in Morgan county, Georgia.
Whatley, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, situated on the small stream
called Whatley water, which falls into the
Fro ine, 2 miles N. XV. of Frome, — 2d, A
hamtet in Warwickshire, near Tamworth.
Whatto,n, Long, a parish of England;
in Leicestershire, 4 miles N. XV. of Long-
borough. Population 782.
Wiiatton-upon-Smite, a parish of
England, in Nottinghamshire, situated on
the river Smite, N. E. of Bingham.
Wheat Plains, a post village of the
United States, in Pike county ^Pennsylvania.
Wheatcbo.t, a hamlet of England, ii)
the parish of (.'rich, Derbyshire.
Wheatenhuust, a parish of England,
in Gloucestershire, 7 miles N. W. of
Stroud. Wheatfield, a parish of England, In
Oxfordshire, 2 miles S. of Tetswortb.
Wheatfield, a township ofthe United
States, in Indiana county, Pennsylvania,
Population 1475.
Wheathampstead, a village and pa
rish of England, in the county of Hert
ford, situated on the river Lea. It stands
on high ground, and in a pleasant situation.
Its church is an ancient building, in the
form of a cathedral. Population 1250. 4
miles XV. S. XV. of Welwyn.
Wheathill, a parish of England, in
Salop, 9 miles N. E. of Ludlow.— 2d, A
parish in Somersetshire, 4 miles XV. by S,
pf Castle Cary.
Wheat-ley, pi- Whateley, a hamtet of
England, in Oxfordshire, divided from Tets-
worth by the river Thame, over which it
has a bridge. 5£ mites from Oxford. Po»
pulation 764,

W H

(535

W H I

Wheat.ey, a township of England^ hi
Lancashire, 8 J miles XV. by S. of Clithc-
roe.— 2(1, A hamlet in the West Riding of
Yorkshire, 5 miles XV. N. W. of Otley. —
3d, Another township in Yorkshire, near
Doncaster. Wheatley, Curr, a township of Eng
land, in Lancashire, W. S. XV. of Colne.
Wheati.ev, North, a parish of Eng
land, in Nottinghamshire, 5 miles N. E. of
Eist Retford.
Wheatley, South, a parish, united with
the foregoing, and half a mile distant.
Wheaton, Aston, a township of Eng
land, in Staffordshire, 4A miles XV. by S.
of I'enkridge. Population 579.
Wheatsiioiiough, a post township of
the United States, in Huron county, Ohio.
Wheet.drake, a parish of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 7 miles S. ii. of York.
Population 581.
Wheeler, a river of Wales, in Denbigh
shire, which runs into the Cluyd, about 3
miles N. of Denbigh.
Wheeling, a post town of the Unit
ed States, in Ohio county, Virginia, on the
Ohio, at the mouth of the Wheeling. It
is built on a high bank, principally on one
street, and contains a court-house, a jail, a
market-house, a bank, a church, about 200
houses, and has some trade and manufac
tures. The Cumberland road, which is
now open, intersects the Ohio at this
place. There are in this place two pot
teries for stone- ware, a nail factory, a mar
ket-house, a rope-walk, and boat-yard. 8
miles E. of St C'.airsville, 28 XV. by S. of
Washington, Pennsylvania, 85 below Pitts
burg, and 370 N.W. of Richmond.
Wheeling, a river of the United States,
in Virginia, which runs into the Ohio, at the
town of Wheeling.
Wheeling, or Indian Wheeling; a
riverof the United States, in Ohio, which
runs into the Ohio, nearly opposite the town
of Wheeling.
Wheeling, a township of the United
States, in Guernsey county, Ohio. Popu
lation 171. — 2d, Of Belmont county, Ohip.
Population 656.
Wheei.ock, a river pf England, in Che
shire, which, after a course of about 12
railes from Mowcap Hill, runs into the
Dan, below Middlewich.
Wheelock, a small hamlet pf England,
on the banks of the foregoing river, 1£
mile S. S. XV. of Sandbach.
Wheelock, a post township of theUnit
ed States, in Caledonia county, Vermont,
40 mites N. E. of Montpelier. Population
963. Wheei.slett, a township of England,
parish of Long Benton, Northumberland.
WifEELTpN, a township of JSngtend, in

Lancashire, 4, mites N. E, of Charley. Pp,
pulation 884.
Wio: i.netiian, Great and Little, ad
jpining parishes of England, in Suffolk, 4
miles S. E. of Bury St '"Edmund's.
Wiiklpington, Kiitx, a township of
England, in Northumberland, 15 mites W,
of Morpeth.
Wheltington, West, another town
ship in the above county, half a mile from
the foregoing.
Whelpp Indians, of North America, on
Clark's river, above the Lastuw. Number
2500. Whenby, a township of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 8 mites 1.. of Easing-
wold. Whennooa-opra. See Scilly Islands.
Whennuia, it small island among those
called the Society Islands, near Otaha.
Whei'Stead, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 4 miles S. XV. cf St Edmund's Bury.
Population 635.
Wiieiinside, a mountain of England, in
Ingletin Fells, Yorkshire, 2384 feet above
the sea.
Whernside, another mountain in Ket-
tenwell dale, in the above county, 2263 feet
in height. «
Wherstead, a parish of England, in-
Suffolk, 2f miles S. by XV. of Ipswich.
Wherwell, a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire, situated on the river
Test, 3£ miles S. S. E. of Andover. Pppu
lation 543.
Whessoe, a hamlet of England, county
of Durham, 2J miles N. by XV. cf Dar
lington. Whetacre, a- village pf England, in-
Norfolk, in which are tho parishes of All
Saints and St Peter, 4 miles N. E. of Beccles,
in Suffolk.
Whetmore, a township of England, inr
Salop, in the parish of Burford.
Whetstone, a hamlet of England, in
Derbyshire, near Tideswell. — 2d, A parish
in Leicestershire, 5 miles S. S. XV. of Lei
cester. Population 732.
Whetstone, a river of Ohio, which
runs south, and joins the Scioto, at Colum
bus. Whicham, a, parish of England, in Cum
berland, 10 miles S. S. E. of Ravenglass.
Wiiichbury, or Wii'itsbury, aparish of
Englarid, in Wiltshire, 8 miles S. by XV,
of Salisbury.
Whichford, a township of England.,
in Warwickshire, 5J miles S. E. of Ship-
ston-upon-Stour. Population 419.
Whickham, a parish of England, in the
county of Durham, 3 miles XV. S. XV. of
Gateshead. Population about 4000.
Wiadah, a considerable country of
Western Africa, the most important of-

W H I

those comprehended under the general ap
pellation of the Slave coast of Guinea. Till
within the last half century, it formed an
independent kingdom, and was the most
fertile and improved of any on the African
coast. Its sea shore indeed did not extend
above nine or ten leagues, and ils breadth

636 W H I
able proportion of the Whldahs, however,
escaped into the neighbouring country of
Popp, whither their enemies, from the
want of any naval force, were unable to
pursue them. In this retreat, they have
ever since retained their name and exist
ence as a nation ; but all their attempts

inland was not quite' so great; but being' have been vain, to regain possession of their
everywhere covered with towns and vil
lages, and cultivated like a garden, it con
tained a very considerable population. The
country is traversed by two considerable
rivers, the Jakln and the Euphrates, which
flow parallel and near to the sea, and to
each other. By these, with the streams
and canals connected with them, it is co
piously watered. The alluvial soil gives
birth to magnificent forests, not encumber
ed with the thick underwood which pre
vails throughout the rest of Africa. These
woods became so many groves, by the cul
tivated fields with which they were every
where intersected, and in which were
raised two, or even three crops of rice, mil
let, maize, yams, and potatoes. The go
vernment was a hereditary monarchy, more
absolute than in most other negro coun
tries, though tbe grandees had still a consi
derate share in the administration.. Su-
perstition was carried to an extraordinary
height in this cpuntry ; and though they
had spme idea pf a Supreme Deity, fetiches,
pr subprdinate divinities, were multiplied
to the number of many thousands. Snake
worship, one of the most degrading of su
perstitions, formed the leading feature of
Whidan observance. The temple of the
great snake formed the ornament of the
capital, and was propitiated by lavish gifts,
sometimes even by human sacrifices. Every
town of any consequence had a similar
temple, on a smaller scale. The people, in
their manners, exhibited nothing of the
usual negro rudeness, but were mild,
tame, and polished. Their respect for su
periors was expressed by kneeling, and
three times kissing the earth. Their mild
and placable character, and their habits of
industry, caused them to be much sought
after as slaves. The English, Dutch, and
Portuguese, established factories at Gri-
whee, or Whidah, which formed the prin
cipal seaport, though the residence of the
sovereign was at Xavier or Sabi.
This prosperous state of Whidah was
entirely subverted in 1727, by the invasion
pf Guadja Trudo, the fierce and warlike
sovereign of Dahomey. The effeminate
and unwarlike Whidahs were unable tp
oppose any resistance whatever to this
chief and his band of savage warriors.
They fled in every direction ; many of
them were slaughtered ; the body of the
Ration reduced tp slavery. A considers.

original territory, which has continued ever
since a province of Dahomey. They are
still even governed by the race of their
original kings, who usually, by a high
bribe, obtain permission to be crowned at
Xavier. In that capital, the seat of the
palace of the Whidah kings can still be
traced, by the trench whicli encompassed
it. The place is now overgrown with lofty
trees, and is held sacred by the representa
tives of that unfortunate family.
The British maintained long a fort at the
seaport at Griwhee or Whidah ; but since
the prohibition of the trade in slaves, it
had ceased to be of any importance. For
some time, however, an apprehension of
the resentment pf the king of Dahomey,
deterred the African company from with
drawing it; but they have recently effected
this object, and no longer carry on almost
any commercial intercourse with Whidah.
Whideey, Point, a rocky point on the
south coast of New Holland. Long. 135.
0. XV. Lat. 34. 36. S.
Whidbey's Isles, seven small islands ly
ing off the south coast of New Holland, about
7 or 8 mites from the point of that name.
Wiiiddy, an island on the south coast of
Ireland, cf a triangular form, about seven
miles in circumference, in the nprth part of
Bantry bay. 2 mites XV. of Bah try. Long.
9. 25. XV. Lat. 51. 40. N.
Whillimppr, a hamtet of England, in
Cumberland, near Whitehaven.
Whilton, a hamtet of England, in
Northamp-tonshire, 4}2 mites E. N. E. of
Daventry. Wiiimpi.e, a'parish of England, in De
vonshire, 4^ miles XV. N. XV. of Ottery St
Mary. Population 461.
Whineuhgh, a parish pf England, in
Nprfolk, 3 mites S. S. E. of East Dereham.
Wi-iinebah. See Winnebah.
Whinfell, a township of. England, in
Westmoreland, 6| miles N. E. by N.of
Kendal. — 2d, A township in Cumberland,
3 miles S. of Cockermouth.
Whinhow, a hamlet pf England, in the
parish of Thursby, Cumberland.
Whinnion, or Whinnyan, a small but
beautiful lake of Scotland, in the stewartry
of Kirkcudbright, which abounds with deli-?
cious yellow trout.
Whiitingham, a parish pf England, in
the Isle of Wight, 3 miles N. by E. of
Newport, population 1619.

W H I

637

W II I

Whipsnade, a parish of England, in
Bedfordshire, 3 miles S. by XV. ef Dun
stable. Whisby, a parish pf England, in Lin
colnshire, 5 miles S. XV. by W. of Lincoln.
Whishfoud, Great and Little, a
parish and hamtet of England, in Wiltshire,
5 mites from Salisbury.
Whissendine, a parish of England, in
the county of Rutland, 7 miles N. XV. of
Oakham. Populatipn 555.
Whissonsett, a parish pf England, in
Norfolk, 3 miles from Fakenham. Popu
lation 434.
Wiiistanstow, a parish of England, in
Salop, 8 1 mites from Ludlow. Popula
tion 659."
Whist ley, a hamlet of England, in
Berkshire, 5 miles E. by N. of Reading.
Population 656.
Whiston, a township of England, in
Lancashire, south of Piescot. Population
1015. — 2d, A parish in Northamptonshire,
5\ miles E. by S. of Northampton. — 3d,
A township in Staffordshire, 2 miles XV. of
Penkridge. — 4th, Another township in
Staffordshire, 3 miles N. E. of Cbeadle. —
5th, a parish in the West Riding of York
shire, 2i mites S. E. of Rotherham. Po
pulation 762.
Whitaciie, Nether and Over, adjoin
ing parishes of England, in Warwickshire,
about 4 miles E. N. E. of Colesbill.
Whitijeck, or Whitebeck, a parish of
England, in Cumberland, 9 miles S. by E.
of Ruvenglass.
WinmouRNE, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 4 J miles E. by N. of Brom
yard. Population 787.
Whitburn, a parish of England, coun
ty of Durham, 3 miles N. by XV. of Sun
derland. Whitby, a seaport and market town of
England, in tbe North Riding of Yorkshire.
It stands on two opposite declivities, one
facing the east, and the pther the west, pn
the banks pf the river Esk, which forms
the harbour, and divides the town into two
nearly equal parts, connected by a draw
bridge, so constructed as to admit ships of
500 tons burden to pass. It is very closely
and irregularly built : but the houses ofthe
opulent inhabitants are spacious and ele
gant. The situation of many of them,
however, appears incommodious ; and it is
not uncommon to see a magnificent edifice
surrounded by habitations of a mean ap
pearance. The streets in general are in
convenient, most of them narrow, and some
of them ill paved and steep. Here are few
public buildings that are worthy of notice.
The town-hail, erected by the late Mr
Cholmley, is a heavy pile, of the Tuscan
order. The poor-house, which is ob an

extensive plan, and judiciously managed^
is a comfortable asylum for the distressed;
and has a good effect in diminishing the
burden,s of the parish rates. A dispensary
for administering advice and medicines to
the poor, was instituted in 1786, and is
liberally patronised. Several other chari
table and pious institutions have been esta
blished within the last 12 years. Among
these are two public schools, one for bpys
and another for girls, conducted on the
British plan. A large and handsome build
ing for both schools, calculated to accom
modate 500 children, has recently been
erected by subscription. The Union Mill,
the property of above 800 subscribers, forms
a conspicuous object on the west side ofthe
town. Two or three new and handsome
streets have been built on the same side of
the Esk ; and there are some elegant gentle
men's seats in the vicinity, in that direction.
The town has a respectable subscription
library, and a commodious neWs-room. The
parochial church is seated near the verge of
the cliff, on the eastern side ofthe town, a
little to the north- west of the abbey, and
is approached from the town by an ascent
of 190 stone steps, which renders it cf dif
ficult access to the old and infirm. The
architecture of this church was originally
Gothic ; but it has undergone many mo
dern alterations, and now retains little of
its ancient form. Around the communion-
tabteare tomb-stones of several of the Cholm
ley family, who have been interred iri this
place; but the inscriptions contain nothing
remarkable. Near the door of the vestry is
a handsome monument, erected 'in 1772,
over the grave of general Lascelles, who
was a native of Whitby. A spacious cha
pel of ease has been erected in the lower
part of the town, for the convenience ofthe
inhabitants; besides which, there are three
others in the country places belonging to
the parish ; one of these, at Sleights, four
mites from Whitby, is remarkably elegant.
Dissenters of various denominations, viz.
the Presbyterians, the Independents, the
Roman Catholics, and the Quakers, have
their respective places of worship in the
town. The Methodists, who are nume-
l ous, have two chapels.
Whitby is an ancient town, and owes its
origin to a famous abbey, founded here in
the 7 th century, by Oswy, king of North
umberland. It was afterwards burnt .by
the Danes, but was rebuilt with great
splendour after the conquest, and conti
nued till the general dissolution of those
establishments. Of this abbey, nothing
now remains but the ruins of the church,
which was formerly 100 yards in length,
and 21 in breadth, exclusive of the tran
septs, which extended 12 yards further on

w e i

ms

w a i

each side. This venerable ruin stands hi_
commandiilg situatioii, pn a high cliff, en
the east side of the town, which it over
looks. The eminence pu which it is seated
is steep tewards the town, but declines very
gently towards the south-west. It appears
to be at least 60 yards above the level ofthe
sea, from which the monastery is 680 feet
distant, and commands a picturesque view
of the town, the river Esk, ahd a beautiful
country, v/ith the frowning heights of the'
black moors rising in the horizon. In the
year 1540, Whitby was only a fishing town.
At this peripd two or three small trading
vessels constituted the whole marine be
longing to the port. The important dis
covery of the alum mine at Guisborough,
at the close of the reign of Elizabeth, was
the original cause that raised Whitby from
its obscurity, and by opening a channel for
Commerce, enabled the town to attain a de
gree of maritime consequence. Another
ulum work was begun in 1615, within three
mites of Whitby. This also proving ad
vantageous, and the vicinity of Whitby
abounding with alum-rock, other adventu
rers were induced to embark in those un
dertakings. Iu consequence of this ex
tended speculation, two great branches of
trade were opened at tbe port of Whitby;
one for supplying the works with coal, and
the other for conveying the alum to distant
parts. The fishermen of Whitby, percei
ving a favourable prospect of employment,
purchase* two or three small vessels, with
which they traded to Newcastle and Sun
derland for coals ; and at length ventured
to London with alum, butter, fish, &c.
and returned to Whitby freighted with va
rious articles of merchandise. This infant
state of commerce was gradually matured ;
the ideas of the inhabitants expanded ; the
number of vessels was increased ; ami -lew
¦ships were built'at this port, from the oak
timber which the vicinity produced. From
such an inconsiderable beginning, the town
of Whitby, by the industry, the enter
prise, and successful speculations of its in
habitants, rose to a state of opulence, and
became a place of considerable importance.
About the beginning of the commonwealth,
the population amounted to nearly 2000 ;
and the whole marine belonging to the port
was about 20 small vessels, manned with
120 or 130 seamen, and all employed in the
coasting trade. At the restoration of Charles
II. in 1660, the number of inhabitants
was increased to nearly 3000, and that of
the ships to about 30 ; an increase whicli
Mr Charlton ascribes to the alum-works at
S-Itwick. In the year 1690, the number
of inhabitants in Whitby was nearly 4000 ;
and 60 ships of 80 tons burden belonged to
the port. It was now resolved to improve

the harbouis, which was greatly exposed to
the violence of the waves ; and in purstt*
ance of two acts of parliament, obtained,
one in 1702, and the other in 1723, the
east pier was built, extending from the east
ern cliff above 200 yards westerly, to the
channel ofthe river Esk. This Was a great
security to the port, as it restrained the
violence of the sea in north-easterly storms.
On the west side of the river, a western
pier was also formed, extending more than
200 yards towards the sea, and running con
tiguous to the channel of the Esk. This
pier was afterwards lengthened 100 yards,
and it now makes a very beautiful appear
ance, being regularly built of squared stone,
and extending nearly 620 yards, including
the length cf a spacious quay. It termi
nates in a strong rounded head, with em
brasures for a battery. By these two piers,
the entrance ofthe harbour is well secured.
In spring tides, the depth of water is from
15 to 18 feet. During strong northerly
gales, there is a great swell in the outer
harbour. The inner harbour, above the
draw-bridge constructed over the Esk, is,
however, capacious and secure. Here are
erected dock-yards for the building of ships,
on both sides of the river. Here are also
commodious dry-docks ; and the business
of ship-building is generally carried on to a
very considerable extent. By the improve
ments made in the harbour, the trade of
the town was greatly increased, and it has
continued ever since to flourish and im
prove. Whitby carries on at present a great
trade in coals ; it also exports various ar
ticles of provision, tallow, &c. ; and the
alum-works in the neighbourhood employ
a great number of hands. The immense
mountains of alum rock, and the interior
works, with all the apparatus for preparing
alum, are well worthy of observation. This
town has suffered much from the ocean,
particularly in 1787, when a strong new
built quay, supporting a pile of buildings
80 feet above the levei of the sea, were de
stroyed, and the venerable old church, be
longing to its ancient convent, standing on
a cliff about 30 yards distant, was near sha
ring the same fete. On the east side ofthe
mouth of the harbour, are cliffs nearly per
pendicular, some of them 180 feet above
the level ofthe sea. The shore on that side
consists of a smooth flat rock, resembling
slate, culled by the inhabitants the Scarr.
It is overspread in some places with large
loose stones. The neighbourhood of Whit
by abounds with natural curiosities.; and
the various petrifactions almost everywhere
found in the alum rocks, have long excited
wonder, and puzzled philosophy. Here are
found an incredible variety ef petrified shells,
with pieces uf wood, bones of fishes, &c. Seve-

W H I
ral highly interesting specimens ofthe large
marine animal called proteosaurus, or ich
thyosaurus, have recently been discovered
in the aluminous schist, or alum rock. Po
pulation in 1816, when Young's History pf
Whitby was published, 10,203. The po
pulation token in 1821, amounts to 10,275.
48 mites N. N. E. of York, and 247 N.
by XV. of London.
Whitby, a village of England, in Che
shire, near Chester.
Whitchester, a township of England,
in Northumberland, 9 mites XV. N. XV. of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Whitchurch, a borough and market
town of England, in Shropshire, is seated
on an eminence, at the top of which stands
the church, cominauding an extensive view
of the distant country. It is a handsome
modern building, of the Tuscan order,
erected by act of parliament in 1722, on the
site of an old structure. The whole is
built of freestone ; and at the west end is
_ square tower, 108 feet in length, sur
mounted by battlements. The inside of
the church is handsomely fitted up, and
contains a fine altar-piece, and two ancient
effigies, removed from the old church. One
of these.represents John Talbot, the first earl
of Shrewsbury, who Was called the Eng
lish Achilles, and is described by Shake
speare, in his play of Henry VI., as a formi
dable and terrific character. In this town
was formerly a baronial fortress, which is
now in ruins. This town is distinguished
for its annual races. Here is an excellent
free school, with houses for the master and
usher. There are also meeting-houses for
Protestant dissenters, a charity school for
children of both sexes, and six alms-houses
for women. Market on Friday. Fairs on
Whit-Monday, and on the 2Sth October.
Population of the town in 1811, 2.5S9 ; mi*
the parish comprises 13 townships, detached
from, but parochially connected with, the
town, the whole population of which was,
in 1811, 5332. 20 miles N. of Shrews-
bury,and 161 N. XV. of Londpn.— About 9
miles from Whitchurch, is Hawkstone
Park, the seat pf the Hill family; and
justly celebrated for the picturesque and ro
mantic character of its scenery, and the
elegance of its mansion.
Whitchurch, a market town and
borough of England, iu the county of
Southampton, It is pleasantly situated on
a small stream, famous, and much resorted
to, for trout fishing. The town consists
chiefly of pne street, which of late has been
much enlarged and improved. The church
is near the west end of the town. It is a
tew building, but of some extent; and there
are, besides, in the town, meeting-houses
for Baptists, Methodists, Quakers, and Iiide-

W H I
pendents. The town contains manufac
tures of shalloons, serges, &c., and an ex
tensive one of paper, for the sole use of the
bank of England, long vested in the family
of Portiiall. Whitchurch is a borough by
prescription, but is properly no corporation,
though it has a titular mayor, annually
chosen at the dean and chapter of Winches
ter's court leet. It sends two members to
parliament, chosen by the freeholders of
lands and tenements. The number of"
voters is about 70. Population 818. Mar
ket on Friday, chiefly done by samples ; and
four annual fairs. 24 mites N. E. of Salis
bury, and 58 XV. by S. of London.
Whitchurch, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 4| miles N. by XV. of
Aylesbury. Population 714. — 2d, A parish
in Devonshire, 1 mite S. E. of Tavistock.
Population 595. — 3d, A parish in Here
fordshire, 6± mites S. XV. of Ross. Popu
lation 745. — 4th, A parish in Oxford
shire, 6i mites XV. of Reading, Berkshire
Population 540. — 5th, A hamlet in tii.
parish of Henstridge, Somersetshire. — Cth,
A parish in Warwickshire, 4| miles S. S. E.
of Stratford-uppn-Avon.
Whitchurch, a township of Wales, in
Glamorganshire, 3 miles from Cardiff. Po
pulation 997.
Whitchurch, Winterborne, a parish
of England, in Dorsetshire, 5 J miles S. \V.
of Blaridford Forum. Population 378.
Whitcliffe, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Rippon, West Ruling of
Yorkshire. Whitcomee, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 3 miles S. E. of Dorchester.
— 2d, A parish in Gloucestershire, 5 miles
from Gloucester.
WniTE,aparish of England, in Wiltshire,.
8 miles from Salisbury. Population 872.
White, a eounty of the United States,
in West Tennessee. Population 4028, be
sides 283 slaves.
White, a county of the United States,
in Illinois, of which the chief town is
Carmi. White, Cape, or Cape Blanco, a cape
of North America, on the. east coast of
Nicaragua. 60 miles S. of Cape Graciaa
a Dois. Long. 83. 4. XV. Lat. 13. 15. N.
White, Point, a cape on the coast of
Cape Breton, near Louisburg.
White, Point, a cape on the south coast
of Jamaica, 20 miles E. of Port Royal.
White, Point, a cape ou the north
coast of the island of Cumbava. Long.
118. 51. E. Lat. 8. 15. S.
White, Point, a cape on the coast of
Newfoundland, 9 miles £S. W. of Canso.
Whitebai.l, a hamlet of England, in-
the parish of Sampford Arundel, Somerset-'
' shire.

W H I

G40

W H I

White Bat, a bay on the r^st coast of
Newfoundland." Long. 56. 25. XV. Lat. 50.
10. N.
White Bay, a bay on the east coast nf
Kerguelen's Land, south of Point Pringle,
so called from some white spots of land or
rocks. In the bottom are several smaller
lmys or coves. Long. 69. 15. E. Lat. 47.
53. S.
White's Bay, a bay on the coast of
Newfoundland. Long. 56. 15. XV. Lat.
50. 17. N.
White Bear Lake, a lake of North
America, out of which proceed some of
the head waters ofthe Mississippi. Carver
supposes this lake to be the most northern
of any which supply that great river. But
subsequent travellers have discovered the
source of the Mississippi to be inseveral lakes
farther to the north. Long. 95. 30. W.
Lat. 46. 50. N.
White Bluff, a settlement of the Unit
ed States, in Chatham county, Georgia, 10.
miles S. of Savannah.
Wiiiteeurn, a parish of Scotland, in
West Lothian, in the south-west corner of
the county. It extends about 6 miles in
length, and between 2 and 3 in breadth.
Population 1693.
Whiteburn, a considerable village of
Scotland, in the above parish, 21 miles XV.
of Edinburgh, and 23 E. of Glasgow, on
the road from Edinburgh to Hamilton and
Glasgow, by Kiikpf Shott?. It is regular
ly built, and is a thriving place, the in
habitants being mostly employed in the
cotton manufacture. It has a Burgher
and Antiburgher meeting-house, and con
tains about 1000 inhabitants.
White Cave, a cave of the United
States, in Kentucky, a mile from Mam-
mouth Cave. It contains many splendid
and beautiful petrifactions.
White Chapel, a parish of England,
in Middlesex, being one of the out parishes
of the city of London, on the Essex road.
Population 27,578. — 2d, A hamlet in Lan
cashire, 5 f2 miles from Parstang.
White Chimnies, a post village of the
United States, in Caroline countv, Virginia.
White Church Canonicphuh, a parish
pf England, in Dorsetshire,5 miles W.N.W.
pf Bridport., Population 1065.
White Clay, a hundred of tbe United
States, in Newcastle county, Delaware,
south of White Clay Creek. Population
1701. White Creek, a township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Washington county, New
York, lately formed out of the east part of
Cambridge, 36 miles N.E. of Albany.
Here is an academy.
White's Creek, a post villnge of the
United States, in Rhcac.urtty, Tennessee.

Whitb Deer, a post villago of tile
United States, in Lycoming county, Penn
sylvania. — 9d, A township of the United
States, in Northumberland county, Penn
sylvania, on the Susquehannah. Popula
tion 1132.
White-earth River, a river which
empties itself into the Missouri from the
north. This river, before it reaches the
low grounds near the Missouri, is a fine
bold stream, 60 yards wide, and is deep
and navigable ; but it is so much choaked up
at the entrance, by the mud of the Mis
souri, that its mouth is no more than 20
yards wide. Its course, as far as captains
Lewis and Clarke could discern from the
neighbouring hills, is nearly due north,
passing through a beautiful and fertile
valley, though without a tree or bush of
any description. It has steep banks, about
10 or 12 feet high, and the water is much
clearer than that of the Missouri. The
salts also, which have been mentfoned as
common on the Missouri, are here so abun
dant, that in many places the ground appears
perfectly white. It is navigable almost to
its source, which, from its size and course,
is supposed nearly to extend to the SOth
degree of north latitude.
Whiteface, a mountain of the United
States, in New Hampshire. — 2d, A moun.
lain in Jay, New York. It commands a
very extensive prospect. Montreal, 80
mites distant, may be seen from its sum
mit. Its height is estimated at 2600 feet.
Whitefield, a township of the United
States, in Coos county, New Hampshire.
Population 51.
Whitefield, or Balltown, a post
township of the United States, in Lincoln ,
county, Maine, 220 miles N. N. E. of Bos-s
ton. Population 995.
White Flag Bay, a bay on the west
const of the island of St Christopher, 2
miles N. of Sandy Point.
Wiiiteford, a hamlet of England, in
Devonshire, near Lyme.
Whitegate, or New Church, a parish
of England, in Cheshire, 3 miles S. XV. of
Norwich. Whiteii all, formerly Skenesborough,
a post township and village of the United
States, in Washington county, New York,
at the south end of Lake Champlain.
Whitehall village is situated at the entrance;
of Wood Creek into the lake, at the head
of navigation on the lake, and contains a
Presbyterian meeting-house, 4 warehouses,
10 stores, and upwards of 100 dwelling-
houses. It is a place pf considerable trade,
and is the great thoroughfare between New
York and Montreal. The situation of the
village is low, being inclosed on both sides
by high hills. A stoam-bcat plies between

W H I

641

W H I

Whitehall and St John's ; and a canal,
which forms a communication between
this place and Fort Edward, connecting
Lake Champlain and the Hudson, is now
completed: distance 25 miles. Population
of the township, 2110. 70 miles N. of
Albany, 170 N. W. of Boston, and 25 S. of
Ticouderago. °
Whitehall, a township of the United
States, in Lehigh county, Pennsylvania,
on the Lehigh. Population 2551.
Whitehall, a post village pfthe United
States, in Mecklenburg county, North Ca
rolina. Whitkham Hill, in Berkshire, Eng
land, 57 6 feet high.
Whitehaven, a large, populous, and
improving seaport and market town of Eng
land, in Cumberland, situated en a bay of
the Irish sea. The town is built on a re
gular plan ; the streets are generally spa
cious and clean, and cut each other at right
angles. Buildings are neat, and many of
them genteel: the shops exhibit a degree
of elegance not often met with in the north :
the houses are covered with blue slate,
whicli gives the town a beautiful appear
ance from the adjoining heights. There
are 3 churches, St James, Trinity, and St
Nicholas ; besides several , meeting-houses,
u Roman Catholic chapel, a public dispen
sary, a free school, lately endowed, charity
schools, &c. Here is a commodious resi
dence of the earl of Lonsdale, called the
Castle, which possesses some splendid paint
ings of the old masters. A narrow vale,
the bottom of which is completely filled by
the town, extends to the village of St Bees,
about five miles distant, nearly upon a le
vel, and is generally supposed to have been
formerly occupied by the sea. To the im
provements of its harbour in the reign of
queen Anne, when several strong and sub
stantial moles and bulwarks were erected,
and principally to the patronage of the noble
house of Lowther, the town owes its pre
sent thriving condition. The piers, or
moles of the harbour, have since been great
ly enlarged and improved. They are — 1st,
The Breast Work and Old Quay— 2d, The
Old Tongue — 3d, the New Tongue —
4th, The New Quay — 5th, The New
Work— 6th, The North Wall. The New
Work (formerly called the Bulwark), has
been entirely rebuilt on a larger plan ; and
to the extremity of the. eld wall several
yards have been added, which approach to
wards the New Work, and by narrowing
the entrance into this part of the harbour,
was intended to preserve tbe place from
swells of the sea, but has proved in a
great measure ineffectual. Besides these
improvements, foundations were laid down
in .809, for further, altering the harbour;
hut not yet built upon. The trustees being
vol. vi. part n.

in possession of considerable funds arising
frpm the revenues of the harbour, have it
in contemplation to extend its limits into
deep water, whieh will render important
accommodation to the navigation of the
Irish sea, by affording a safe retreat for ves
sels in distress, at all times of the tide.
They have consulted several of the most
eminent engineers upon the subject; and
the strong freestone of the contiguous bead-
lands, affords peculiar advantages for carry
ing the plan into effect. Here are three
breweries. Whitehaven also contains six
yards for ship-building; and it is not un
usual to see 12 or 16 new vessels upon the
stocks at the same time. The vessels built
at Whitehaven have obtained considerable
repute for strength, burden, and a small
draught of water. Here are two sail-cloth
manufactories of considerable extent, and
three large roperies. A very handsome
theatre, on a plan copied from that of the
Bath theatre, was built by subscription, in
1769. Public lamps were pu t up in W hite-
haven in 1781. Three banks have been
opened here; one in 1786, another in 179S,
and a third in 1807. On both the Old and
New Quays are erected light-houses; and
the entrance of the harbour is defended by
four batteries, mounting in all 98 can
non, among which are 12 forty-two pound
ers, and 18 of ihirty-six. These batteries
command the whole bay, and the coast to
wards Harrington and Workington: they
were repaired, and an additional number of
guns procured from Woolwich, in 1788,'
owing, it is said, to the alarm occasioned
by the landing of Paul Jones, who came on
shore here on the 23d of April in that year.
The coal- works, being near the sea, are very
convenient for shipping ; some of these
mines are wrought a great distance under
the sea, and others beneath the town ; which
circumstance, in its consequence, occasioned
great alarm to the inhabitants some years
ago, when, owing to the falling in of some
of the old coal-works, the ground under
several of the houses gave way. About 18-
houses were in this manner destroyed, and
the pavement in one of the streets was rent
in several places. This alarming accident
happened in 1791.
Coal, it is supposed, was first raised here
about 150 or 160 years ago; since which
time the workings have increased rapidly.
It is conjectured, that at present about
80,000 waggons of coals arc annually raised
in these collieries ; each waggon being
equal to a chaldron and one quarter, Lon
don measure ; containing 24 Cumberland
bushels, or 72 Winchester bushels, and
weighing, in general, from. 42 to 44 hun
dred weight. Here are coal pits 320 yards
deep, which are supposed to be tbe deepest
coal-mines in the world. The workings
2. *

W H I

6.2

W H I

extend some miles underneath the sea,
where pits have been sunk from the origi
nal exqavatiens, to still tower strata.
Whitehaven has risen, within the last
170 years, frem a few huts to a wealthy
and flourishing town. In the survey taken
in 1566, Whitehaven cunsisted pnly pf six
fishermen's cabins, and ene small bark,
abput nine tpns burden, sufficient tc supply
the religieus society cf St Bees with fish,
salt, and ether articles pf their diet. In
1633, there were no more than nine or ten
thatched cottages. Sir John Lowther, soon
after conceiving the project of working the
coal mines, and improving the commerce
of this cpunty, pbtained frem king Charles
11. in 1666, a grant ef all the ungranted
lands within this district; arid in 1678, he
obtained all the lands, for twp miles north-
' ward, between high and lew water mark.
Frem this peried we may date the ccm-
mencement pf Whitehaven's flourishing
state. In 1693, the families in this town
had increased to 450, which consisted of
2272 inhabitants ; and in 22 years more,
there were np fewer than 800 families,
which have been progressively augmenting
to the present time. The increase ef ship
ping, trade, and cemmerce, kept pace with
that ef pppulatipn. It appears that in 1685,
46 vessels, exclusive of boats, belonged to
the port of Whitehaven ; and in January
1822 they amounted to 181, the tonnage of
which was 26,220, or averaging 145 tons
each. The exportation of coals to Ireland
is the great source pf the support and
wealth of Whitehaven; but its trade is
now extended to Africa, America, the West
Indies, and almost every commercial town
in Europe. The approach from the north
is by a fine portico of red freestone, with a
rich entablature, ornamented with the arms
of the family of Lowther. In March 1 793,
this town suffered by a storm, when the
tide rose si> feet above its usual height.
Here are published two newspapers week
ly. A steam-packet during summer plies
between this port, Liverpool, and Dum
fries. The markets on Tuesday, Thurs
day, and Saturday, are well supplied with
all kinds of previsipns ; and it has a fair
the 12th August. Population in 1821,
16,522. 40 mites S.W. of Carlisle, and
305 N. XV. of London.
Whitehaven, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Somerset county, Maryland.
White Head, a cape of Ireland, on the
coast of Antrim, at the entrance into Belfast
Lough, a little to the south of Black Head.
Whitehill, two hamlets of England, one
in Oxfordshire, the other in Kent.
Whftehills, a considerable fishing town
of Scotland, in the parish of Boyndie, in
Banffshire, situated on the sea coast, about
half way between the towns of Banff and

Portspy. Eight bpats are censtantly em«
plpyed in the fishery, which expert an-s
nually dried cod and ling to the value of
L.500 or L.600. Population about 460.
Whitehorn, a parish of Scotland, in the
county of Wigton,8 miles long, and 4 broad,
occupying the extremity of that peninsula
ofWigtonshire formed by the bays of Wig-
ton and Luce. Population 1935.
Whitehorn, a small island of Scotland,
near the south-east coast of the county of
Wigton. Long. 4. 27. W. Lat. 54. 46. N.
Whit_hr_.se, a post village of the Unit-
ed States,in Hunterdon county, New Jersey.
White Horses, cliffs on the south coast
of Jamaica, 20 miles E. S. E. of Kingston.
White House Bay, a bay on the west
coast ofthe island of St Christopher, alittle
to the north of Guana point.
White Inlet, or Boca de Ratones, '
an inlet on the east coast of East Florida.
Long. 80. 20. XV. Lat. 26. N.
White Island, an island in the South
Pacific ocean, near the east coast of New
Zealand, north of Cape Run-away. Long.
182. 36. XV. Lat. 37.31. S.
White Island, a small island in the
Atlantic, near the south-east coast of Neva
Scctia. Lpng. 61. 56. XV. Lat. 44. 55. N.
Whitekirk, a parish pf Scctland, in
Haddingtonshire, united te Tynninghame.
— Also a small village in that parish, 9J
mites N. E. from Haddington.
White Lady Aston, a parish of Eng
land, in Worcestershire, near Worcester.
White Lake, a post village of the
United States, in Bethel, New York.
Whiteland, East, a township of the
United States, in Chester county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 779.
Whiteland, West, a township of the
United States, in Chester county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 635.
Whitelysbueg, a post village of the
United States, in Kent county, Delaware.
Whitemarsh, a post township of the
United States, in Montgomery county,
Pennsylvania. Whitemarsh, a township of theUnited
States, in Montgomery county, Pennsylva-
nia, on the Schuylkill. Here are valuable
quarries of marble. Population 1328. 12
miles N. XV. of Philadelphia.
White Mountains, or White Hills,
a range of mountains of the United States,
in New Hampshire, 18 or 20 miles long,
and 8 or 10 broad. In the western pass of
these mountains there is a remarkable gap,
called the Notch. These mountains have
been ascended by different routes. The
course whicli is usually considered as at
tended with tbe least difficulties, is that
which commences at the plain of Conway,
and follows the course of Ellis river, a
northern branch ofthe Saco, having its-ori»

W H I
gin high in the mpuntains. The View frpm
the summit is rendered wonderfully- grand
and picturesque, by the magnitude of the
elevation, the extent and variety of the sur
rounding scenery, and, above all, by the
huge and desolate pile of rocks, extending
to a great distance in every direction. These
mountains are ccvered with snew nine nr
ten months in the year, and derive their
name from their White appearance. They
are seen many miles off at sea; and a per
son, when on their summit, has a distinct
view of the Atlantic ocean, the nearest part
of which is 65 miles distant in a direct line.
The limit ef forest trees is at the height of
4-128 feet. The sides are composed of mi
caceous schistus, and the summit of gneiss.
The elevation of Mount Washington was
formerly estimated at 10,000 pr 11,000 feet ;
but late computations, founded pn barome
trical 'pbservatien, have much reduced it ;
one making' it 7108, anether 6634, another
6234, another 6225, and another 6103. The
following table exhibits the elevation of the
several peaks, according to an accurate mea
surement. .eel n_oy_ Feel above
tilts Sea. the Base^
Mount Washington,. ...6234'.  4t(i4,
2d peak,. ...5328  3554
3d peak,., .5058  3288
4th peak,. ,..4866  3096
5th peak,. ,..4711.-...,  2941
6th peak,. ...4356  2586
Base of tlie mountains, 1770 feet above
the sea. The base of the mountains is
about 25 miles S.E. of Lancaster; and
Mount Washington, the highest summit,
is 70 miles in a right line N. of Concord,
and 82 N. by XV. of Portsmouth. Long.
<71. 20. XV. Lat. 44. 15. N.
Whiten-head, a promontory of Scot
land, on the north cpast pf Sutherland, in
the parish ef Durness.
White Oak, a pest village pf the Unit
ed States, in Rutherford cpunty, Nprth Ca
rolina. White .OsJK, a small river of North
America, which falls into the Ohio, be
tween the Little Miami and the Scioto.
White Oak Creek, a river of tho
United States, in North Carolina, which
runs into the Atlantic, Long. 77. 26. XV.
Lat. 34. 39. N.
White Oak Mountains, mountains of
the United States, in the west part of
North Carolina. Long. 82. 30. XV. Lat.
36. 10. N.
White Oak Spring, a post village of
the United States, in Gibson county, In
diana. Whiteoxmeau, a hamlet of England, ih
the parish _f Weilow, Spmersetshire.
Whitb Plains, a ppst village 6f the

W H I
United States, in Orange county, Vfrgihto
— 2d, A post village of Granville county;
Nprth Carplina.— 3d, A ppst village pf
White cpunty, Tennessee.
White Plains, a .ppst township and
village ef the United States, in West Ches
ter ceunty, New Yerk. The village cen-
tains a cpurt-hpuse. The ceurts for the
ceunty are held alternately here and at
Bedford. This place is remarkable for a
battle fought here between the Americans
and British, en the 28th ef October 1776.
Population 693. 14 miles S. of Bedford,
and 30 N. E. of New York.
White Port, a post village ofthe Unit
ed States, in Frederick county, Virginia.—
2d, Of Lawrence county, Mississippi.
White River, a river of the United
States, in Vermont, which rises in Kings
ton, and runs into the Connecticut at Hart
ford. Length 50 miles. It abounds with
fulls and rapids.
White River, a river of the United
States, in Indiana, which rises about Long.
85. 5. W. Lat. 40. 45. N., ami runs into
the Wabash, ' Long. 88. 20. XV. Lat. 38.
19. N. Length 200 miles. It iV itself a
stream cf considerable importance, draining
the heart, and by far the finest part of the
state of Indiana. About 40 miles above its
junction with the Wabash, White river di
vides into the North and South branches.
North branch rises in the Indian country,
by a number of creeks, which uniting riear
the Indian boundary line, forms a fine na
vigable river of ah. -it 180 miles in length ;
its course nearly south-west. South branch
rises in the same ridges with the White
Water branch of the Great Miami; its
course south-west by west 150 mites. Upon,
this latter river many of the most flourish
ing settlements in the state have been
formed. The country it waters is amongst
the most agreeable, healthy, and fertile in
the Ohio valley.
White River, a river of the island of
Guadaloupe, which falls into the river San,
Luis. WHITE RrvER, a river ef Jamaica,
which runs into the sea, 4 miles XV. pf
Moran t bay.
White River, a river pf the United
States, in Louisiana, which runs into the
Missouri, 1 130 mites from the Mississippi.
White River, a tpwnship pfthe United
States, in Knex ceunty, Indiana. Popula
tion 974.
White River, a river of the United
States, in the Missouri Territory, which
rises about 300 miles west of the Mis
sissippi, and, after a winding course pf
about TOO miles, falls into the Missis
sippi, near its junction with the Arkan-
saw. Thirty miles np . it cofumunicate.

W H I

644

W H I

with that fiver, by a channel, wtth a cur
rent setting alternately into the pne stream
and into the pther, as either happens te be
the highest. Ey cemputatipn, it is navi
gable 1100 nr 1200 miles, thpugh it is ex
ceedingly crooked. It is interrupted by no
shoal nr rapid ; its waters are pure and lim
pid, and its current never becemes tew,
even in the dryest seaspn. Fpur hundred
miles from its mouth it receives Black river,
its principal eastern branch. It afterwards
receives a number of others. A great por-
tfon pf the laud en this river is meun-
tainpus, rocky, and unfit for cultivatipn.
It is said to be navigable for bpats 1200
miles. White Rpck, a pest village of the
United States, iu Charlotte county, Virgi
nia. — 2d, Of Halifax county, Virginia.
White Rock, a rocky islet in the East
ern seas, near the south coast of Java.
Whitesborough, a ppst village pf the
United States, in Oneida county, New
York. It is a very pleasant, handsome, and
flourishing village, and contains a court
house, a jail, an academy, two houses of
public wcrship, pne for Presbyterians, and
one for Baptists ; and upwards of 100
houses. The courts of Oneida county are
held alternately here and at Rome. 4 mites
N. XV. of Utica, and 97 XV. by N. of Al
bany. White Sea, called by the Russians
Bielae More, a great gulf of the Northern
ocean, which may be said to penetrate into
the Russian territory, to a depth of 300 or
400 miles. Its shape is long and narrow ;
its greatest extent from west to east. The
White sea extends from Long. 32. tp 46. E.
and from Lat. 63. 45. to 68. 25. N.
Whitesidei.aw, a township of England,
in Northumberland, 7 \ miles N. N. E. of
Hexham. White-stanton, a parish of England,
in Somersetshire, near Chard.
Whiteston, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, near Exeter. Population 515.
Whitestone, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which runs into the
Missouri, 918 mites from the Mississippi.
Whitestown, a post township of the
United States, and capital of Oneida coun
ty, New York, on the south side of the Mo
hawk river. Population 4912.
White Sulphur Springs, a post vil
lage of the United States, in Greenbriar
ceunty, Virginia.
Whitesville, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Columbus county,
North Carolina.
Whitewater, a river of England, in
the Isle of Man, which runs into the sea at
Douglas. White water, a township pf the Unit

ed States, in Hamilton county, Ohio. Po
pulatipn 910.
Whitewater, a river pf the United
States, which rises in Indiana, and runs
inte the Great Miami, 4 miles in a direct
line abeve its juncticn with the Ohio.
This river owes its name to the unusual
transparency of its water, a fish or pebble
being visible at the depth of 20 feet.
White Woman's River, in the United
States, a main branch of the Muskingum,
which it jpins at Cpshpctcn.
WHITEWYND,prWHITE-WPPLLEN-HILL,
a beautiful green hill ef Scptland,. iu Dum
fries-shire, in the parish ef Dryfesdale,
whicli commands a delightful prospect of
the surrounding country.
Whitfield, or Beaufield, a parish
of England, in Kent, 3 miles N. N. XV. of
Dover. Whitfield, a township of England, in
Devonshire, 9 miles N. by XV. of Chapel-
en-le- Frith. — 2d, A hamlet in Gloucester
shire, in the parish of Deerhurst. Popu
lation 399. — 3d, A parish in Northamp
tonshire, 2 miles N. E. of Bracklay. — 4th,
A parish in Northumberland, 11 miles
XV. S. XV. of Hexham. Population 330.
Whitford, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Shute, Devonshire.
Whitgift, a township of England,
West Riding of Yprkshire, 6 miles S. E. ef
Hpwden. Whitgreave, a township pf England,
in Staffprdshire, 3 mites N. N. XV. ef Staf
ford. Whitham, Friary, a parish of Engi
land, in Somersetshire, 5 miles from Frome.
Pppulatipn 533.
Whithprn, a parish pf Scctland, in the
ceunty pf Wigtpn, abnut 8 miles long and
4 broad, pecupying the extremity cf that
peninsula pf Wigtonshire formed by the
bays of Wigton and Luce.
Whithorn, or Whithern, a royal
burgh in the abpve parish, seated en the
bay pf Wigtpn, where a small stream of
water falling into it forms a safe harbour.
The tewn cpnsisls chiefly of one street,
running from north to south, having seve
ral alleys from this street stretching to the
east and to the west. About the middle of
the town there is a good hall for public
meetings, adorned with turrets and a spire,
and furnished with a set nf gppd bells. A
beautiful stream ef water, pver which there
is a neat bridge, runs acress the main
street. The hpuses are rather irregular,
and net very cemmpdipus. Whithprn is
gpverned by a provpst, twp bailies, and 15
ccuncillurs. It unites with the burghs df
New Galtoway, Wigtpn, and Stranraer, in
sending a member to the British parlia
ment, Whithorn is a place of great »n«

W H I

045

W H I

tiquity, having been a Roman station,
the capital of the Norvantes, and the oldest
bishopric in Scotland, being the seat of
the bishop of Galloway. The cathedral,
of which there are npw scarce any re
mains, was founded in the 4th century, by
St Ninian, whp dedicated it to St Martin.
97 J miles S. of Glasgpw, 11 S. of Wigton,
and U5| S. W. nf Edinburgh.
Whiting, a ppst township of the Unit
ed States, in Addison county, Vermont,
50 mites S. XV. pf Mpntpelier. Pppulatipn
565. Whiting Bay, a bay pn the seuth ccast
cf Ireland, in the ceunty pf Waterford, _
little to the east ef Ypughall Bay.
Whitingham, a post township of the
United States, in Windham county, Ver
mont, 23 mites E. S. E. of Bennington.
Pppulation 1248.
Whitkirk, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 4 mites E. of
Leeds. Whitley, a hamlet of England, in
Berkshire, 2 miles S. by E. of Reading. —
2d, A township in Lancashire, 4 mites XV.
by S. of Colne. — 3d, A township in North
umberland, 2 J miles N. W. by XV, of
Tynemouth. — 4th, A hamlet in the parish
of Wootton Wawen, Warwickshire. — 5th,
A hamlet in the parish of Staple- Fitzpaine,
Somersetshire. — 6th, A township in the
West Riding ef Yprkshire, 54 miles XV. pf
Snaith. Whitley, a township pf the United
States, in Green cnunty, Pennsylvania. Pp
pulatipn 1264.
Whitley, Lower pr Nether, a town
ship pf England, in Cheshire, 5 mites N. XV.
pf Norwich.
Whitley, Lpwer, a township pf Eng
land, West Riding nf Yorkshire, 5 mites
S. XV. of Wakefield. Population 746.
Whitley, Great, a parish of England,
in the county of Worcester, 10 miles from
Worcester. Population 414.
Whitley, Upper or Over, a Jownship
of England, in Cheshire, 6 miles N. N. XV.
of Nprwich.
Whitley, Over, a township pf Eng
land, West Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles
E.ofHuddersfield. Whitmore, a parish of England, in
Staffordshire, on the river Sow, 4J mites
S. XV. of Newcastle-under-Lyne.
Whitnash, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, 3 miles from Warwick.
Whitnel, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of St Cuthbert, Somersetshire.
Whitney, a parish of England, in Here
fordshire, 7* mites S. S. XV. of Kington.
Whitpaine, a township of the United
States, in Montgomery county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 955.

Wm thjjv, a hamlet of England, in tht
parish of Uplowman, Devonshire.
Whitridge, a township of England, in
the parish of Hartburn, Northumberland.
Whitrigg, a hamlet of England, in
Cumberland, uear.Cockermouth.
Whitsand Bay, a bay of Wales, in
Pembrokeshire, near St David's, at the en
trance of which lie the rocks called the
Bishop and his Clerks.
Whitshed, Cape, a cape on the west
coast of North America, and north-east
point of entrance into Prince William's
sound. Long. 214. 29. E. Lat. 60, 29. N.
Whitsom and Hilton, a united parish
of Scotland, in Berwickshire, about 4>, miles
long, and 2\ broad. It contains an incon
siderable village of the same name, which
has no manufactures of any kind ; and con
tains about 140 inhabitants. Population 536.
Whitstaple, a village and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Kent, and a small
seaport. From hence the city of Canter
bury is supplied with coals ; and several
vessels trade to London. Here is a con
siderable oyster fishery. The church is an
extensive building. Off Whitstaple is the
Pudding-pan rock, which is often dange
rous to vessels. 5 miles N. ef Canterbury.
Whitstpn, a parish pf England, in Mon-
meuthshire, 5\ miles S.E. ef Newpert.
Whitstpne, a parish pf England, in
Cornwall, 5\ mites S. S. E. of Stratton.
Whitson Island, an island in the South
Pacific oeean, discovered by captain Wallis,
on Whitsun eve, in the year 1767 ; about
four miles long, ahd three wide, surround
ed by a reef. The boat's crew got some
cocoa-nuts, and some scurvy-grass. They
met with none of the inhabitants, but some
huts and several canoes building. No an
choring place for the ship cpuld be disco*
vered. Lpng. 137. 56. XV. Lat. 19. 26. S.
Whitsun, pr Whitsunday Island, pr
Pentecpst, pne pf the New Hebrides, in
the Seuth Pacific ccean, about thirty mites
in length, and eight in breadth. Leng.
168. 20. E. Lat. 15. 44. S.
Whitsunday, Cape, a cape en the sputh
side pf the island pf Kpdiak, in the Nerth
Pacific ccean. Lpng. 208. 4. E. Lat. 58.
14. N.
Whitsunday's Passage, a strait So
called by captain Ceok, from the day on
which he sailed through it, in 1770; be-s
tween Cumberland island and the coast of
New Holland.
Whitsuntide Bay, the passage which
separates the islands of Kodiak and St Her-
(- mogenes, which lie about 60 miles from the
entrance of Cook's inlet, in the North Pa
cific ocean. It was so called by Cook, who
had not ascertained that the land was here
divided into twp islands, and that wh^t he

W H I

m

WHY

supposed tp be a bay, was the JStratt by
which they were separated.
Whittadder, or White-water, a ri
ver of Scotland, in Berwickshire, which has
its rise in the Lammermuir mountains, in
the parish of Whittinghame, in East Lo
thian, and taking a course nearly south, is
joined by Bothwell water at St Agnes, and
by the Blackadder at the village of Allan-
town. From thence its course is south
east, and it falls into the Tweed, about five
miles above Berwick. It abounds with ex
cellent trout and' salmon. The Whittad
der is subject to frequent inundations, one
of which, in October 1775, was so dread
ful, that almost every bridge on the river
was swept away by the torrent.
Wittingham, a parish of Scotland, in
Haddingtonshire, about 1 1 miles long, and
4 broad, and lying among the Lammer-
niuir hills. Population 616.
Whittingham, a township of England,
in the courity of Northumberland, 8| miles
XV. by S. of Alnwick. Population 715.
*— 2d, A township in Lancashire, 4J miles
N. N. E. of Preston. Population 587.
Wittington, a parish of England, in
Derbyshire, 2 miles N, of Chesterfield. Po
pulation 627.— 2d, A parish in Gloucester
shire, 4i miles E. S. E. of Cheltenham. —
3d, A parish in Lancashire, 16 miles N. E.
pf Lancaster. — 4th, A parish in Salop, 3
mites E. N. E. pf Oswestry. Population
J460. — 5th, A township in Staffordshire, 4
miles N.W. of Tamworth. Population
.02. — 6th, A township in Warwickshire, 2
miles N. XV. of Atherstone.
Whittington, or Withington, a pa
rish of England, in Worcestershire, 9\
miles S., E. of Worcester.
Whittington, Little, a hamtet of
England, in Northumberland, §_ miles
N.E. of Hexham.
Whittle, a township of England, In
Derbyshire, 6£ mites N. XV. of Chapel-en-
le-Frith. — 2d, A township in Northumber
land, 4£ miles S. of Alnwick. — 3d, A ham
let in the parish of Ovingham, Northumber-o
land. Whittle, Welsh, a township of Eng
land, in Lancashire, S miles S. XV. of
Chorley. Whittle-le-Wopd, a township in the
abeve ceunty, near the feregping.
Whittlebury, a township pf England,
in the cpunty pf Nprthainpton, 3| miles
S. by XV. of Towcester.
Whittlesey, St Andrew's and St
Mary's, two united parishes of England, in
the Isle of Ely, county of Cambridge. Po
pulation 4248, 10£ miles W. S. W. of
March. Whittlesford, a parish of England,
in Cambridgeshire, 6 miles W. of Linton.

W button, a township of England,
county of Durham, 5 miles N. XV. pf
Stpektpn-uppn-Tees. — 2d, A parish ef Eng
land, in Lincplnshire, 11 miles N. N. XV.
pf Barton-uppn-Humber. — 3d, A tpwnship ¦
in Nprthumberland, _2£ miles S. XV. of
Alnwick. — 4th, A township in Salop, 5
miles E. S. E. of Ludlow. — 5th, A parish
in Suffolk, 1 1 mile N. XV. of Ipswich. —
6th, A hamlet in the parish of Isleworth,
Middlesex. Whittpn; a parish of Wales, in Rad
norshire, 3 mites from Presteign.
Whittonstalls, a township of Eng
land, in Northumberland, 9| miles S. E.
of Hexham.
AVhitwell, a parish of England, in
Derbyshire, 11 miles E. N. E. of Chester
field. Population 707. — 2d, A parish in
Norfolk, 1 mite S. XV. of Reepharo.— 3d,
A parish in Rutlandshire, 4\ miles E. of
Oakham.— -4th, A parish in the Isle of
Wight, Southamptonshire, 7| mites S. by
E. of Newport. Population 397. — 5th, A
hamlet in Westmoreland, 4± miles N. by
E. of Kendal. — 6th, A township in the
North Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles S. XV.
of New Malton. — 7th, Another township in
the above Riding, 3 miles E. N. E. of Cat-
terick. Wi-iitwick, a township of England, in
Leicestershire, 5^ miles E. by S. of Asnby-
de-la-Zouch. Population 895.
Whitwood, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles N. W.
of Pontefract.
Whitworth,, a township of England,
county of Durham, 4 miles N. E. of Bishop
Auckland. — 2d, A hamlet in Lancashire,
near Rochdale.
Whixi.e y, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 6£ miles S. S. E. of
Aldborough. Population 418.
Whixoe, a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 4\ miles W. S. XV. of Clare.
Whorlton, a township of England, in
Durham., 4\ miles S. E. of Barnard Castle.
-—2d, A township in the North Riding of
Yorkshire, 5 miles S. XV. of Stokesley. Po
pulation 510,
Whorlton, East and West, adjoin
ing hamlets of England, in Northumber
land, near the Picts' Wall, 5 miles N. XV.
of Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
Whye, a town of Hindostan, province '
of Bejapore, now belonging to the British-
It is situated near to the source of the river
Krishna, and is one of the places of Hindoo
pilgrimage. Long. 74. 5. E. Lat. 18. N.
Why-ea-tea, a bay on the east coast of
Owhyhee. Long. 204. 54. E. Lat. 19. 44. N.
Whykin, a hamlet of England, in Lei-
ccsjtcrshire, near Hinckley.
Wkymjia Bay, a bay 6n the north coast

WHY

647

W I C

of the island of *Woahoo. At this port Mr
Hergest, commander, Mr Gooch, astrono
mer, and a seaman of the Daedelus, going
out with stores for captain Vancouver,
were seized by some of the inhabitants, and
killed, in 1792. Long. 202. 51. E. Lat. 21.
S8. N.
Whymea Road, a road on the south
west coast of the island of Attowai. Cap
tain Vancouver says this bay is much con
fined in respect to safe anchorage; for al
though the Discovery's cables had not been
injured by a foul bottom ; yet the Chatham,
in March 1792, when anchored in 30 fa
thoms water, at only a convenient distance
to the nprth-west ef the Disccvery, en a
bottom of soft mud, had both her cables
much fretted and damaged by the rocks at
the bottom ; and not far to the eastward of
our easternmest anchcr was found alsp a
patch cf rocky bottom, in some places not
deeper than four fathoms, though surround
ed by a depth of from 30 to 40 fathoms.
Although a situation more convenient to
the shere, in less depth ef water, and with
a muddy bottom, might have been taken
within the Discovery's station, and is to be
Found by keeping the steep banks of the ri
ver not shut in, but just a little open ; yet
from the lurking patches of rocks that have
been found near the same sort of bottom,
it is evident that great caution should be
observed to avoid those hidden dangers;
which may serve to account for the cables
of former vessels having been cut through,
without resorting to an operation which ap
pears to me incredible, and I believe impcs-
sible to have been effected. It had been
asserted, and, I doubt not, as positively be
lieved, that the natives were capable of di
ving to the depth ef 40 fathems, and there
Cutting through a 12 or 11 inch cable;
they have net pnly been suspected and ac
cused cf acccmplishing this task, but have
been fired upon by some whose cables had
been supposed to be thus injured ; an act
Hot to be justified by common humanity or
Common sense. These people are, however,
very expert swimmers, and almest as dex
terous as fish in the water ; but their efforts
are chiefly confined to the surface : though
some of them dive exceedingly well, yet they
are not 'capable of descending to such a
depth, o? of remaining under water a suffi
cient time to cut through a cable.
Whytatakee, an island in the South
Pacific ocean, discovered by captain Blyth,
in the Bounty. The inhabitants of both
sexes wear no clothing, but a girdle of
stained leaves round the middle, and the
men an ornament of pearl oyster-shell, ex
actly resembling an officer's gorget. The
centre is black, and the transparent part of
ike shell is left as an edge or border to it,

which produces a very fine effect. It is
hung round the neck by a band of human
hair, or of the fibres of the cocoa-nut shell,
with a rose neatly worked at each corner of
the gorget. Their spears are nine feet long,
and<very neatly carved in alto relievo. Long.
159. 41. W. Lat. 18.52. S.
Wia, one of the small western islands of
Scotland, a little to the south of Benbecula.
Long. 7. 11. XV. Lat. 57. 22. N.
Wia, one of the small western islands,
near the east coast of Barray. Long. 7. 22.
XV. Lat._J6. 58. N.
Wia, a small island near the west coast
of Skye. Long. 6. 27. XV. Lat. 57. 21. N.
Wiamia, a river of Guiana, which rises
near the shore of the river Marawini, runs
south-south-east, and enters the sea between
that river and the mouth of the river Suri
nam. Wibden, a hamtet of England, in Glou
cestershire, near Chepstow.
Wiborg. See Wyborg.
Wibsey, a hamlet of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, near Bradford.
Wibtoft, a hamlet of England, in Lei
cestershire, situated at the meeting of the
two Roman military roads called Watling-
street and Fossway, where, according to
tradition, was once a flourishing city of the
Romans, called Cleychester. 6 miles S. E.
Of Hinckley.
Wichampton, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 4 miles N. by XV. of Wim-
borne Minster. Population 377.
Wichehalgb, a township of England,
in Cheshire, 5 \ miles N. XV. of Whitchurch ,
Salop. Wichem, a village of the Netherlands,
in the province ef Gelderland, with 1700
inhabitants. 6 miles S. XV. of Nimeguen.
Wichenford, a parish of England, in
Worcestershire, 6 miles N.W. of Worces
ter. Population 398.
Wichling, a parish of England, in
Kent, 4| miles N. by XV. of Charing.
Wichnor, a parish of England, in Staf
fordshire, 5 1 miles N.E. of Lichfield. ,
Wichtracht, Upper and Lower, two
large villages of Switzerland, in the canton
of Bern, 80 mites S. S. E. of Bern.
Wick, a parish of Scotland, in the coun
ty of Caithness, extending about 2.0 miles
in length, and 10 in breadth. Population
5080. Wick, a royal burgh of Scotland, in the
above parish, seated at the mouth of the
river Wick. The town is small, and the
main streets are of a good size, but the lanes
are narrow and confined. The harbour,
which heretofore was quite natural, and
very inconvenient, has been greatly im
proved, piers have been built, and quays
formed at an expence of about L. 12,090,,

w i e

648

w i e

This has been of the ufmest benefit to the
fisheries and cemmerce of the place, as well
as to the whole northern trade of the king
dom. It is in contemplatipn greatly to en
large the harbour, by a breakwater in the
centre of the bay. In consequence of these
improvements, Wick has greatly increased,
and many buildings are at present going on,
on the south side of the river. The chief
branch of commerce and industry is the
fisheries, which are prosecuted to great ad
vantage here and in the neighbourhood.
The town and burgh lands of Wick were
formerly a part of the earldom of Caithness.
On the petition of George earl of Caithness,
a charter was granted by James VI. of
Scotland, of date 24th September 1589,
erecting the town of Wick into a royal
burgh, under the superiority of that noble
man. In 1718, the, property and superi
ority of it came into the family of Sinclair
of Ulbster. It has since been acquired by
earl Gower. The sett of the burgh was
fixed in 1716, by which the cpnsent ef
the erigihal founders er their successors was
declared to be necessary in all time coming,
to the election of the magistrates. By this
sett or constitution, the old magistracy
make out a leet ef two persons, out of which
a provost is chosen, and one of four, out of
which two bailies are chosen by the free
burgesses, and the leet must be presented
30 days before Michaelmas, te be approved
pf by the superior, otherwise the etection is
void, and a new leet or list must be made
put. When the provost and bailies are
elected, they have the right Of nominating
seven councillors, a treasurer, and dean of
guild. The revenue of the town is small,
but on the increase. Wick is the county
town ofthe shire, and the county elections
ate held here. It is one of the northern
districts of burghs, and, with Kirkwall,
Dornoch, Dingwall, and Tain, sends a mem
ber to parliament. It contains about 1000
inhabitants. 20^ miles S. of Thurso.
Wick, a river of Scotland, in the county
of Caithness, Which rises in the high
grounds in the parish of Ladieron. In its
course it is augmented by two streams ;
one from the loch pf Tpftingal, and the
pther Frem the tech of Wattin ; and dis
charges itself into the sea at the town of
Wick, where its estuary forms the harbour
of that town. The salmon fishing on thig
river is very productive.
Wick, a township of England, in Glou
cestershire, 9 miles from Tamworth. Po
pulation 671. — 2d, A hamlet in the pa
rish of Curry Rivell, Somersetshire. — 3d,
A hamlet in Worcestershire, near Pershere.
Wick, a township p. Wales, in Glamor
ganshire, 6 miles from Cowbridge.
" Wick, a small town of the Prussian

state., and the Island of Rugen, on a narrow
bay, 15 miles N. N. XV. of Bergen.
Wick, Bishop's, a hamlet of England,
in Suffolk, near Ipswich.
Wicken, or Wykes, a parish of Eng.
land, in Cambridgeshire, 7 miles N. XV. of
Newmarket. Population 595.
Wicken, a parish of England, in North
amptonshire, near Stoney Stratford.
Wicken Bonhunt, a parish of Eng
land, in Essex, near Saffron Waldens •
Wigkenby, a parish of England; in Lin*
colnshire, 3* mites N. W. of Wragby.
Wickenrode, a large village in the West
ofGermany, in Hesse-Cassel.
Wickerade, a town of Prussian West
phalia, 14 mites N. of Juliers, and 3 N.E.
of Erkelens. Population 1300.
Wickerslack, a hamlet of England, in
Westmoreland, near Shap.
Wickersley, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles E. by
S. of Rotherham.
Wickes, or Wykes, a parish of Eng-*
land, in Essex, 4 mites S. E. of Manning-
tree. Population 675.
Wickford, a parish of England, in Es
sex, 6 miles E. by S. of Billerecay.
Wickford, a post village of the United
States, in North Kingston, Rhode island,
on Narraganset bay. It is a place of some
trade, and contains a bank and an academy.
9 mites N. XV. of Newport.
Wi c k h a m, a parish of E ngland, in Berk
shire, 5^ miles N. XV. of Speenhamland.—
2d, A parish in Southamptonshire, 3^ miles
S. by E. of Bishop's Waltham, It is noted
as the birth-place of William of Wickham,
in the reign of Edward II. Fair on the
20th May. Population 978.
Wickham, Bishop's, a parish of Eng
land, in Essex, near Waltham,
Wickham-Breaux, a parish of Eng
land, in Kent, 4£ mites E. pf Canterburyt
Population 430.
Wickham, Bropk, a parish pf England,
in Suffolk, 6 miles N. by XV. ef Clare, Po
pulation 1160.
Wickham, Child's, a parish of Eng
land, in Gloucestershire, 5 J mites XV. by
S. of Chipping Campden.
Wickham, East, a parish of Englandj
in Kent, 3J miles XV. by N. of Crayford.
Wickham Market, a village and parish
of England, in the ceunty of Suffolk, situ
ated on the river Devon. It was formerly
a market town. It is now a thoroughferfc
on the road from Woodbridge to Yar
mouth, and contains several' gppd inns. Pp
pulatipn 906.
Wickham, St Paul, a parish of Eng
land, in Essex, 3 miles E. by N. of Castle
Hedingham. Wickham Skeith, a parish «f Eng*

W I c

649

W I D

Sand, in Suffolk, . miles S. XV. of Eye,
Population 516.
Wickham, West, a parish of England,
in Cambridgeshire, 5 miles N. E. of Lin
ton. Wickhamfprb, a parish pf England, in
Worcestershire, 2 miles S. E. ef Evesham.
Wickhamptpn, a parish at England,
in Norfolk, 4 miles S. S. E. of Acle.
Wicklewopd, a parish pf England, in
Norfolk, 3 miles XV. by N. pf Wympnd-
ham. Pppulatipn 534.
Wicklpw, a ceunty cf Ireland, in the
province cf Leinster, bounded on the north
by Dublin, on the east by the Irish sea, on
the south by Wexford, and on the west by
Kildare and Carlow ; ab~.it 32 mites from
north to south, and from 15 to 26 in
breadth, from east to west. It contains
58 parishes, about 11,550 houses, and
58,000 inhabitants. Great part of this
county is mountainous, with a mixture of
rocks and bogs, so as to be ill adapted for
cultivation. It is well wooded, and some
pf the vallies are fertile. The rivers Liffey .
and Slaney, with spme others, have their
sources in this county. Only two members
are returned to the imperial parliament by
the county.
Wicklow, a seaport tewn nf Ireland, in
the county of that name, on a small har
bour, in the Irish sea. It is boldly situated
on the declivity ef a lofty mountain, com
manding an extensive prospect of Bray-
head, and all the intervening flat country
lying in that direction. The Black Castle
is a huge rock, rising perpendicularly from
the sea, on whose platform a castle seems
to have been constructed, as appears from
the few remaining fragments of the ruins
still existing. A channel deeply cut into
the solid rock, over which the draw-bridge
was thrown, is still visible, and likewise
steps chizeled down its side, to communicate
with the sea. The bay of Wicklow is
muchexposed to north-easterly winds; but
the harbour might be much improved, by
constructing a pier running from this rock,
and forming a basin, at the mouth of the
river, where vessels of burden might take
shelter from the violent tempests which so
frequently occur in the winter season. The
church is pleasantly situated on this side of
the town, on a very lofty eminence ; it has
a high square steeple. The jail, the court
house, and the market-house, are modern
edifices, built at the upper end efthe tewn.
About a mile south-east from the town are
erected two light-houses, contiguous to each
other, to warn the nocturnal wanderers of
the boisterous ocean, that Wicklow head
js not far distant. This was a borough
town previous to the union, and sent two
members to the Irish parliament. 41 miles

N. of Wexford, and 29 8. of Dublin. '
Long. 6. 3. XV. Lat. 52. 59. N.
Wickmer-, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 5 miles N. N. W. of Aytesham.
Wickton, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 4J miles S. E.' pf Lep-
minster. Wickwa, a small lake ef Canada, at the
eastern extremity ef Lake St John.
Wickwa rk, a market town of England,
in the county of Gloucester, situated on
two small streams, over one of which it has
a handsome stone-bridge. The church is
a spacious building, having two ailes,
with a lofty tower at the west end, orna
mented with pinnacles. Here is a good
free school, endowed by one Alexander
Hosea, a native of the place. Wick ware is
a very ancient corporation, governed by a
mayor and an indefinite number of alder
men. Of late years the town is much de
cayed, and at present is without any trade.
Population 805. A trifling market on
Monday, and two annual fairs. 17 miles
N. E. of Bristol, and 111 XV. of London.
Wickwick, a small hamlet of England,
in Gloucestershire, near Chipping Sodbury.
Wicomico, a river' pf the United States,
in Maryland, which rises in Delaware, and
falls into the Chesapeak, south of the
Nanticoke. Wicomico Church, a post village of the
United States, in Northumberland county,
Virginia. Widawa, a town of Poland, 43 miles
S. E. of Kalisch, with 900 inhabitants.
Widcombe, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, H mite S. E. of Bath.
Widdecombe in the Moob, a parish
of England, in Devonshire, 5| miles N.W.
of Ashburton. Population 1151.
Widdern, a town of Germany, on the
river Jaxt, with 1000 inhabitants.
Widdiall, a parish of England, in
Hertfordshire, 6 mites from Royston.
Widdin. See Vidin.
Widuington, a parish of England, iu
Essex, 5 mites XV. by N. pf Thaxted. — 2d,
A parish in the West Riding ef Yprkshire,
8 mites S. E. ef Aldborough.
Wide Bay, a bay on the east coast of
New Holland, between Double Island
ppint and Indian Head.
Widehope, or Withup, a district of
England, in the county of Cumberland, in
Lorton parish ; an extensive, mountainous,
and woody track, with several small ham
lets, scattered about in different parts of it.
Widen, a small town of Hungary, on the"
lake of Neusiedel, 29 miles S. S. E. of Vi
enna, Widford, a parish of England, in the
County of Gloucester, 2 mites E. pf ^urford, ,
in Oxfordshire.

W 1 E

650

W I E

Widford, a parish of Englanfli, fn E§».
_ex, 1^ mile S. XV. of Chelmsford.— 2d, A
parish in Hertfordshire, on the little i river
Ash, 3; mites E. by N. of Ware. Popu
lation 427.
While y, a parish of England, in South
amptonshire, near Fareham.
Widmer, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Great Marlow, Buckingham
shire. Widmer-Pool, a parish of England, in
Nottinghamshire, 9 mites S. S. E. of Not
tingham. Widness, a -township of England, in
Lancashire. 16 miles XV. by S. cf War
rington. Widney, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Donyatt, Somersetshire..
Widrington, a hamtet pf England, in
Nprthumberland, 8 mites N.E. pf Mpr-
peth. Pppulatipn 370.
Widwprthy, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 3\ mites E. by S. of Honiton.
Wie, a river of Brazil, in jthe province
of Sergippe, which falls into the Lixmai.
AVied, a small district, with the title of
duchy, in the west of Germany, subject
partly to Prussia, and partly to Nassau. It
extends along the right bank of the Rhine,
is traversed by the small river Wied,
lias an area of 170 square mites, and a po
pulation of 24,000, who are mostly Catho
lics. Population 12,000.
Wieda, a village of Germany, in the
duchy of Brunswick, en a small "river pf
the same name. Pppulation 1200.
Wiedenbruck, a town of Prussian West
phalia, on the Ems. Population,- 1800.
32 miles E. S. E. of Osnabruck.
Wiedikon, a village of Switzerland, west
of the town of Zurich, on the river Sil.
Wiegstadtl, a town of Austrian Si
lesia, 28 miles N.E. of Olmutz. Population
1300. Wiehe, a town of Prussian Saxony, 2.
miles N.E. of Erfurt. Population 1100.
Wiehl, a village of Germany, in Baden.
Populatipn 1100.
Wieliczka, a town pf Austrian Poland,
in Galicia, circle of Bochnia. It is the seat
of a salt and a mine office, and is remark
able for its large and productive salt mines.
They are divided intp three parts, and ex
tend not enly under the whple tewn, but tp
a considerable distance on each side, viz.
700 yards from north to south, and 2000
from east to west. They have ten entrances,
and in one of these is a winding staircase of
.70 steps. On entering the subterranean
regions, the stranger is struck with the
magnitude and beauty of the vaulted pas
sages : he sees chapels, with altars, cut out
of the saline rock, with crucifixes or images,
and lamps continually burning before them.

In another part he observes vast' cBamBere,
which serve as store-houses for the casks of
salt, or for the forage of the horses which
are employed in dragging loads of salt from
the edges of the mine to the centre. Po
pulation 2200. 7 mites S. E. of Cracow.
Wi'elona, a small town of Russian Li
thuania, in the government of Wilna, pn
the Niemen, 20 miles S. ef Rpsienne.
Wielun, a town of Prussian Poland, 65
miles E. of Breslau. Population 2000.
Wiener Herberg, a village of Lower
Austria, 2 miles S. E. of Vienna.
Wienerwald, (Forest of Vienna) a
large forest of Lower Austria, extending
from the Kahlenberg southward, to beyond
Kaumberg. It separates and gives name
to the two circles of the Upper and Lower
Wienerwald, otherwise called the quarters
above and below the forest of Vienna. The
latter contains 1730 square miles, and
463,000 inhabitants, . including Vienna.
The circle above the Wienerwald contains
2000 square mites, and about 200,000 in
habitants. Its chief town is St Polten.
Wieprz, a river of Poland, which joins
the Vistula, near Stericza.
Wieringen, a small island of the
Netherlands, in the Zuyder Zee, opposite to
the coast of North Holland, 6 miles long,
and 2 broad. Population about 1500.
Wierum, a small seaport ofthe Nether
lands, in Friesland, 6 miles N. of Dokkum.
Wieruszow, a town of Poland, on the
Prosna, 31 miles Ss of Kalisch. Population
1000. Wiese, or LaukA, a town of the Aus
trian states, in Moravia, on the river Iglau,
with 800 inhabitants. 6 miles E. of Iglau.
Wieseck, a village of Germany, in
Hesse-Darmstadt. It has 1000 inhabit
ants. Wieselbu via, or Mospny, a small coun
ty pf Hungary, bpunded pn the north hy
the Danube, and on the west by Lower
Austria. Its area is aboht 740 square
miles ; its population 54,000, a mixture of
Germans and Croats.
Wieselburg, or Moson., the chief
town of the above palatinate, is situated on
a branch of the Danube, 21 mites S. S^E.
of Presburg. Population 2500. Long. 17.
15. 10. E. Lat. 47. 51. 3. N.
Wiesen, Circle of the, a district of
the grand duchy of Baden, of which it
forms the sputh-west ccrner, being bound
ed bpfh pn the sputh and west by the
Rhine. It ccntains the seuth part pf the
Brisgau, and the whole district of Sausen-
burg, and has about 1 1 7,000 inhabitants.
It is divided into 11 bailiwics.
Wiesen, a small river of Germany,
which rises in the Black forest, and falls
into the Rhine, ppposite to Huningen.

WIG

661

WIG

Wie.enbronn, a small town of Ger
many, in Bavarian Franconia.
Wiesensteig, a town of Germany, in
Wirtemberg, 18 mites N. XV. of Ulm.
Population 1200.
Wiesent, a river of Bavaria, which
falls into the Regnitz, at Forch-heim.
Wiesenthal, a village of Germany, in
Baden, 4 mites E. of Philipsburg. Popu
lation 900.
Wiesenthal, Upper, a town of Ger
many, in Saxpny, 12 miles S. S, E. ef
Schwarzenburg. Population 1500.— Lower
Wiesenthal is a petty village near it.
Weisentheid, a town of Bavarian Fran
conia, 19 miles-E. of Wurzburg. Popula
tion 900.
Wiesloch,. a town ofGermany, in Ba
den, 8 miles S. of Heidelberg. Population
1900. Wiethen, a village of North America,
Long. 99. 5"0. XV. Lat. 62. 30, N.
Wietlisdach, a small town of Switzer
land, in the canton of Bern, 6 miles E. N. E.
pf Soleure.
Wietmarsen, a large village of Hano
ver, 4 miles N. of Northorn.
Wig, a safe bay of Scctland, in Wigtcn-
ehire, in Loch Ryan, nearly ppppsite to the
Village of Cairn.
Wigan, a borough and market town of
England, in the county of Lancaster, situat
ed near the small river Douglas. The town
hss a neat though irregular appearance;
and has been lately much improved by the
opening of two .new streets, and the erec
tion of several handsome buildings. An
extensive trade is carried on in the manuT
facture of coarse home made linens, checks,
calicoes, fustians, and other cotton goods.
Here are also large brass and pewter works.
'llie parish church, which is ancient be
yond any traditionary account, is commonly
considered a handsome structure, composed
of a nave, a spacious chancel, and two side
ailes. Within the town is a chapel, of the
establishment ; also five dissenting ¦ meet-.
logs, and two large Roman Catholic places
of worship. A town-hall was built in
1721, at the jeint expence pf the earl of
Barrymore and sir Roger Bradshaigh, the
then representatives of the borough. A
free school was erected, and liberally en
dowed, about the beginning of the last cen
tury, by voluntary contribution; and up
wards of 30 years ago, the same liberality
established a blue-coat school for 30 boys.
A commodipus work-house has been also
built; at the town's expence, where the ne
cessitous and superannuated poor are com
fortably accommodated; industry, in the
more able, is furnished with the means;
aud the meritorious ore micourasred and, re
warded, .A dispensary, built pf stone, has

been lately erected, and is supported By the
benevolence of the town and its vicinity,
where the poor, when properly recommend
ed, have the benefit of the .advice of an
able and experienced physician, and are
provided with medicines gratis. The best
surgical assistance is administered in cases
requiring it. At the north end of the
town is a monumental pillar, erected in
1679, by Alexander Rigby, Esq. then she
riff of the county, to commemorate the va
lour and loyalty of sir Thomas Tylde'sky,
who was slain on this spot in 1651, in the
action wherein the earl of Derby was de
feated by Lilburne. Wigan is a borough
by prescription, and has ^ad its privileges
confirmed by the several charters of Henry
III., Edward IL, Edward III., Richard
IL, and Charles II. Its corporate body
consists of a mayor, recorder, 12 aldermen,
and'2 bailiffs. Two members are returned
to parliament ; and the right of election is
vested in the free burgesses, in number
about 200. The population in 1821, was
17,716. 39 mites S. of Lancaster, and 196
N. N. XV. of London.
Wigborough, a hamlet of England, in
Somersetshire. Wigborough, Great and Little, a
parish and hamlet of England, in Essex,
7 mites S. S. W. of Colchester.
Wigenhall, St German, a parish of
England, in Norfolk, 4 miles S. XV. of
Lynn Regis. Population 490.
Wigenhall, St Mary, a parish in the
above county, halfamile S. XV. of tlje fore
going.
Wigenhall, St Mary Magdalen,
another parish in the same county, 5J mites
S. S. XV. of Lynn Regis. Population 424.
Wigenhall, a parish in the above
county, adjoining to the foregoing.
Wiggenholt, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 7 miles N. N. E. of Arundel.
Wiggesley, a hamlet of England, in
Nottinghamshire, 8 miles E. of Tuxford,
Wiggey, a hamlet of England, in Sur
rey, 2 miles E. by N. of Reigate.
Wiggington, a parish of England, in
Hertfordshire, 1 mite S. E. of Tring.— 2d,
A parish in Oxfordshire, 5 miles XV. N. XV.
of Deddington. — 3d, A township in Staf
fordshire, 2 miles N. of Tamworth. Po
pulation 664. — 4th, A parish in the West
Riding of Yorkshire, 5 mites N. ef Yprk.
Wicglesworth, a township of Eng
land, West Riding of Yorkshire, 5£ miles
S. S. XV. of Settle. Population 393.
Wiggold, a hamlet of England, in the,
parish of Cirencester, Gloucestershire.
Wiggonby, a township of England, in
Cumberland, 4£ miles N. E. of Wigton.
WighcOmico, a short navigable rjyer of
the ipnjted States, in Maraud, which

WIG

652

WIG-

flows into the Petomac, 35 miles frpm Its
mouth. Wighill, a parish of England, in York
shire, near the river Wharfe, 9\ mites N.
by XV. of Tadcaster.
Wighough, a hamlet of England, in
Cheshire, adjoining to Malpas.
Wight, Isle of, an island of England,
lying on the coast of Hampshire, from
which it is separated by a channel varying in
breadth from 2 to 7 mites. From the eastern
to the western angle it measures nearly 23
miles, and from the northern to the south
ern about 13. Its superficies is supposed
to include 105,000 acres, of which about
75,000 are arable, and 20,000 are in pas
turage. Through the middle of it, in the
longest direction, extends a range of high
hills, affording excellent pasturage for sheep,
and commanding views over every part of
the isle, with the ocean on the south side,
and on the north the beautiful coasts of
Hampshire. The face of the country is
very diversified ; bold hills of various eleva
tions, intersected by rich and highly cul
tivated vales, the swelling promontory, and
the lowly glen, appear in quick succession,
to animate and give interest to the pro
spects. The land around the ccast is, in
some parts, very high, particularly, on the
south, or back of the island, as it is com
monly termed, exceeding at St Catherine s
700 feet above the sea. Here the cliffs are
very steep, and vast fragments of rock,
which the waves have undermined, lie scat
tered along the shore. On the northern side,
the ground slopes to the water in easy de
clivities, excepting towards the Needles, or
western point, where the rocks are bare,
broken, and precipitous.
The height of the cliffs, of which the
Needles form the extreme point, is in some
places 600 feet above the level of the sea,
and when viewed from the distance of about
a quarter of a mile, have a very sublime
and stupendous effect. These cliffs are fre
quented by immense numbers of marine
birds, as puffins, razor-bills, will-cocks,
gulls, cormorants, Cornish-choughs, daws,
starlings, and wild pigeons ; some of which
come, at stated times, to lay their eggs and
breed, white others remain there all the
year. The cliffs are in some places per
pendicular; in others they project and
hang over, in. a tremendous manner; the
several strata form many shelves; these
serve as lodgements for the birds, ' where
they sit in thick rows, and discover them
selves by their motions and flight, though
not individually visible. Here are many
caverns and deep chasms, that seem, to enter
a great way into the rocks ; and in many
places the issuing of springs forms small
Cascade's Of rippling water down to the sea.

The opunitry people take the birds that har-
bpur in these rocks, and their eggs, by the
perilous experiment of descending by ropes
fixed to iron crows, driven intp the ground.
Thus suspended, they with sticks beat down
the birds as they fly out of their holes.
The soils are very various, but the prevail
ing kind is a strong, loamy earth, well
adapted for agricultural purposes, and ex
tremely fertile. The quantity pf grain
annually raised here was formerly comput
ed to amount to seven or eight times the
quantity necessary for all, tbe inhabitants.
The sorts of grain chiefly cultivated are
wheat, barley, oats, beans, and pea3e ; tur
nips, clover, trefoil, vetches, rye-grass,
and potatoes, are also grown here. The ro
tation of crops varies according to the quali
ties of the spil. The meadpw lands are ex
tremely rich, and produce frpm pne to three
tons of fine hay per acre. The grain is in
general sown broad cast ; but. the drill
system has been introduced of late years,
and found to answer exceedingly well in the
light and sandy soils. The manures are
lime, marl, and the produce of the farm
yard : wheat is generally sown in October,
and cut in August. The elevated tracks
are mostly appropriated to pasturing sheep ;
the number annually shorn is about 40,000 ;
the wool is extremely fine, and in much
repute ; the breed in general use is the
Dorsetshire; about 5000 lambs are sold
annually. The cows are principally of the
Devonshire and the Alderney breed, though
blended with ether kinds ; the butter is
very good ; but the cheese, which is madeof
the skim-milk, bears the appropriate name
of the Isle of Wight Rock; the calves
are remarkably fine. The horses are in ge
neral large ; and as the farmers value them
selves on the strength and beauty of their
teams, great pains are taken to improve
them. The breed of hogs is somewhat
peculiar ; they are large and tall, and make
excellent bacen. The climate is extremely
salubrious, and highly favourable to vege
tation ; its genial qualities, and near ap
proximation in mildness to more southern
regions, may be instanced by the profusion
of genial myrtles, and by a vine plantation
having been established at Mr Pelham's
marine cottage, near Steep Hill. The cen
tral parts of the isle are subject to frequent
rains ; the high range of hills preving a
censtant source of attraction to the vapours,
and in the winter menths involving all be
neath them in glppro and humidity. The
general fertility, hpwever, is sp little' af
fected, and the vegetaticn is sp abundant,
that this island has pften been styled the
Garden pf England; an appellatipn, per
haps, that is partly suggested to the mind
by the innumerable plants g^nd flower*

WIG
which grow everywhere in wild luxuriance.
All the higher parts of the isle are compos
ed of an immense mass of calcareous mat
ter, of a chalky nature, incumbent on
schistus, which runs under the whole isle,
and appears, at low water mark, on the
coast near Mottiston. This becomes so in
durated by exposure to the air, as to make
yery good whetstones. The lime-stone is
burnt for manure ; and in the pits where
it is dug for that purpose, are found nu
merous echini, shark's teeth, and ammonia:.
These fossils are particularly abundant in
the range of cliffs which forms the southern
shore ; tegether with bivalve and turbinat
ed shells uf varipus descriptions : the cor-
nua ammpnis are ef all sizes, frem pne inch
to a foot and a half in diameter. A stra
tum of ccal discovers itself at the foot of
Bimbridge Cliff, and runs through the
southern part ef the isle, appearing again at
Warden Ledge, in Freshwater parish. On
the north side nf this stratum lies a vein pf
white sand, and* another of fuller's earth:
and on the south side is another pf red
ochre. The coal is reperted to be of good
quality ; the upper part of the stratum is
about three feet wide ; it dips to the north
ward. A shaft was sunk by the late sir
Robert Worsley, at Bimbridge, to ascertain
its depth ; but the vein was there so thin,
that it was judged insufficient to defray the
expence; apd the undertaking was aban
doned. Freestones of several descriptions
are found here, but none of superior qua
lity; though that obtained in the quarries
near Quarr Abbey, was some ages ago in
much request ; but the superior nature of
the Portland stone has long destroyed its
reputation. Red and yellow ochres are
particularly observable in Alum bay, to
the north of the Needles, where their
mingled strata variegate the cliffs. In this
bay native alum is found in large quanti
ties, and in ether respects a considerable
field is open for the investigation of the
mineralogist. Here alsp, and at Fresh
water, are immense beds ef micacecus cr
silvery sand, great quantities nf which are
annually shipped cff for the glass and
china maimfecteries pf London, Bristol,
and Worcester.' Small masses ef native sul
phur are frequently picked up en different
parts pfthe shpre, as well as cepperas stenes;
the latter are sp extremely abundant en the
south ccast, that several small vessels are
employed in freighting them to London,
for the purpose of extracting the copperas.
Argilla apyra, or pipe-clay, is likewise very
plentiful in different parts of the isle. Se
veral chalybeate springs have been found in
different parts of the island. One of them,
at Sand rock, under Chalk Cliff, according
to tbe recent nnalysis of Dr Marcet, con-

W I G
tains an unusual proportion of alum and of
iron, held in solution by the sulphuric acid,
and has been reported by Dr Lempriere, an
army physician, who gave the water an ex
tensive trial at the depot and invalid hospi
tal at Parkhurst, to be most eminently use
ful in chronic cases of debility. About half
a mile from this, at Pitland, is a spring,
impregnated with sulphur : and at Shank-
liu is a spring whose waters are slightly im
pregnated with iron. The springs of clear
water are very numerous, and in general
extremely pure and transparent, from the
natural percolation which they undergo
through the lime-stone strata. The prin
cipal rivers are the Medina, the Yar, and
the Wooten. The Medina, anciently call
ed the Mede, rises near the bottom of St
Catherine's Down, and flowing directly
northward, divides the island into two equal
parts. Gradually widening in its course, it ,
passes to the east of Newport, and in Cowes
harbour unites its waters with the ocean.
Numerous smaller streams also exist ; and
various creeks and bays run up from the
sea. Timber, whicli in the time of Charles
II. was so plentiful that, it is said, a squir
rel might travel on the tops of the trees for
many leagues together, is now much re
duced in supplying the dock-yards at Ports
mouth ; and even Parkhurst or Carisbrooke
forest, which includes about 3000 acres of
good land, is almost destitute of trees of
any value. The woods of Swainston are of
considerable extent ; and those of Wooten
and Quarr cover a superficies of nearly 1 100
acres ; the oak and the elm are the most
flourishing. Game is very plentiful, though
not so abundant as formerly, owing to the
greater havock made of late years by the
numerous soldiers stationed here. Foxes,
badgers, and polecats, are unknown in the
island ; though vipers exist in great plenty,
and are caught in large numbers for medi
cinal purposes. Domestic fowls and poul
try are bred here in considerable quantities,
for the supply of the outward bound ship
ping. Great variety of fish is found on the
coast, and in considerable abundance;
those of the crustaceouskind are particular
ly numerous on the southern shores. The
lobster and crab are of uncommon size, and
extremely fine ; some of the former are up
wards of six pounds in weight; the latter
is se abundant pn a particular part cf the
coast, that a neighbouring village has ob
tained the name of Crab-Niton from this
circumstance. The Isle of AYight prawns
and cockles are very celebrated ; the sand-
eel is also very plentiful ; the cuttle-fish is
occasionally taken. The trade of the Isle
of Wight is flourishing; the harbour of
Cowes is particularly convenient for ship
ping and unshipping merchandise. The

W .h Q

65 _

W i 45

. chief imports are coals, timber, dears, iron,
wine, hemp, and fruits : the principal ex
ports are wheat, flour, barley, malt, and
salt. The cluef manufactures are those of
starch, hair-powder, and salt ; the making
of woollens, sacks, &c. has been carried to
some extent in the house of industry ; and
lately a considerable lace manufactory has
been established near Newport. The Isle
of Wight is divided into two hundreds,
called East and West Medina ; 30 parishes ;
three boroughs, Newport, Newtown, and
Yarmouth; the whole containing 5055
houses, and 31,611 inhabitants, viz. 15,402
males,and 16,209 feniales; of whom 3309 fa
milies were returned as being employed in va
rious trades, and 2400 in agriculture. New
port, containing more than 4000 inhabitants,
is the principal town, and is distinguished for
the regularity, width, and cleanliness of
its streets, now lighted with gas, and its pub
lic edifices, particularly its market-place
and reading institution ; in the erection of
both of which buildings, great taste has been
displayed. Its shops are numerous, and
well set off with every necessary article, at
reasonable prices. Its market, which is held
on Saturday, is abundantly supplied with
provisions; and altogether there are few
country towns so neat or so cheerful, or
which possess so many recommendations,
as that of Newport. The towns of Cowes
and Hyde, which are also upon an extensive
scale, from their local fascinations, have
of late years become watering places of
great resort ; and as regular packets pass
and re-pass twice, and in summer three
times a day, between the two last towns
and Southampton and Portsmouth, and to
the westward, between Yarmouth and Ly-
mington, the Isle of Wight is now ren
dered as accessible as most parts of the
kingdom. West Cowes, which is its prin
cipal seaport, is situated in Long. 1.17. XV.
and in Lat. 50. 46. N. ; and lies 12 mites
S. by E. from Southampton, the same dis
tance W.S. XV. of Portsmouth, and 86
miles S. XV. of London.
Wighton, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 2 miles N. by E. of Little Walsing
ham. Population 133.
Wigland, a township of England, .in
Cheshire, 4 miles N. XV. of Whitchurch,
Salop. Wig more, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 1 0 mites N. XV. of Leo
minster. Wigram's Island, a small island on the
north coast of New Holland, at the entrance
into the gulf of Carpentaria, on the west
shore. Wigry, a village of Poland, in the pala
tinate of Podlachia, situated on an island
in an intend lake.

Wwstos, Great, a parish of England',
in Leicestershire, 3 J mites S. S. E. of Lei-
cester. Population 1901.
Wigston, Little, a hamtet of Eng
land, in Leicestershire, 6 mites N. XV. of
Lutterworth. Wigtoft, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 7 miles "S. XV. of Boston. Po-I
pulation 555.
Wigton, a county in the south-west of
Scotland, bounded on the east by Kirkcud
brightshire, on the sputh and west by the
Irish channel, and en the north by Ayr
shire; lying between 54. 38. and 55. 4. N.
lat. and between 4. 16. and 5. 6. W.teng;;
and containing 451 J square miles, or
288,960 English acres. It is of an irregular
form, deeply indented with bays, and is
23, 25, and 29 miles from north to south,
and about 30 from east to west. It may be
divided, according to the situation pf its
principal towns, intp the three districts of
Wigton, Whithorn, and Stranraer. Wig-
ton, the eastern division, is watered by the
river Cree, and several small streams, which
descend from the mountains 6% Carrick.
Whithorn, the south-east division, is of a
triangular form, bounded by the bays of
Wigton and Glenluce; towards the south,
it terminates in a promontory called Bur-
fewhead, near which lies the small island
of Whithorn. Stranraer, also called the
Ryndes er Rhinnes of GalleWay, extends 29
miles frem nprth to sputh, and is nearly
separated frem the rest ef the ceunty by
Glenluce bay and Lpch Ryan. The Mull
ef Gallpway is the sputh, aud the Cerse-
wall, pr Fairland ppint, the nerth, extre
mity ef the peninsula. This ceunty has a
southern exposure, and its waters run
southward, nearly parallel to one another.
The surface ef the ceunty is diversified by
numerous hills, nene pf which are suppos
ed tp rise mpre than 1000 er 1100 feet above
the level ef the sea. The richest lands lie
near the ceast. On the banks nf the Cree,
and along the head of Wigton bay, there
is a level track, two mites long, and one and
a half broad, which bears all the marks of
having been once covered by the sea. It is
much lower than the adjoining district;
and the soil consists of a kind pf sea sleecli
cendensed, mixed with shells, and ef great
depth. After the sea had retired, this track
must have been ccvered with trees, the
trunks ef which are found ih great numbers
pver the whele pf it, ccvered with moss to
the depth ef frpm 5 to 10 feet. ' The rising
grounds in the east of the county, through
the parish of Wigtpn, and the lewer part
pf Penningham, are for the most part
arable; and, though hilly, are of a smooth
surface, strong soil, anil absorbent subsoil. ,
The Rhinnes, with the exception of the

W J G.

6S5

W I G

greatest part of Portpatrick, is tn general
a very arable district. The hills along the
whole of this peninsula rise to a consider
able height; and seem, as if intended, by
nature, to form a strong barrier against the
westerly winds. From a retentive subsoil
they are often also spungy and wet, parti
cularly on the western side of that part of
the peninsula which extends along the bay
of Luce. On the other extremity of the
peninsula, even where the hills rise to the
same height, and have a smoother surface,
the subsoil is frequently absorbent ; conse
quently they are better adapted for tillage.
The northern territory, caljed the Moors,
is bleak and hilly, extending over three-
fourths of the county, and containing only
a few detached spots of arable land. The
rivers in this county are of little import
ance. The Cree forms a considerable part
of the eastern boundary. The Bladenoch
issues from Loch Macbeary, which contains
several islets ; and, after a ccrarse of 24
miles, it falls into Wigton bay. The Tarff,
Luce, and pther streams, are of little note.
The coasts are deeply indented by navigable
bays, and inlets ef the sea. Wigton bay
and Luce hay advance far northward info
the county. The former is a frith, navi
gable for about 15 miles. It is 3 miles
broad, six miles from its entrance, and then
gradually diminishes as it extends north-
Ward, dividing this county from the
stewartry of Kirkcudbright. In several
places of the bay there is good anchorage;
in particular, a little ' below Creetown,
where a ship of 500 tons may ride in safety.
The bay of Luce contains several lesser
bays, some of which might be converted
into convenient harbours. The Mull of
Galloway is the south point of Scotland, be
tween Luce bay and the Irish sea. This
county, as well as most parts of Scotland,
Was anciently covered with forests; but
¦these have long ago been demolished ; and
proprietors find the renewal of them a dif
ficult" task, in places net sheltered from the
influence ef the sea. Some districts con
tain; slate quarries, and marble, with pro
mising appearances of lead, copper, and coal.
This county contained, in 1811, 17 parishes,
S166 inhabited houses,; 5863 families, and
26,891 inhabitants, of whom 12,205 are
males, and 14,686 females. No part of it is
more than 13 miles from the sea coast. ,
Wigton, a parish of Scotland, in the
above county, lying on the west side of the
bay to which it gives name. It is cf an
irregular figure, approaching to an oblong -
square, extending 5| miles in length, and
4 in breadth. Pppulatipn 1711.
Wigton, a:.r,oyal burgh pf Scotland,
in the above parish, and capital of that
district pf .-Galloway to which it gives

name. It is a small tewn, pleasantly situst?. ,
ed pn the side of a hill, near the mouth of
the river Bladenoch. It is a place pf ccn
siderable antiquity ; and indeed few ofthe
houses are of recent erection. It probably
was a place of some consequence during the
reign of Robert Bruce, who, it is thought,
made it a royal burgh. It is a pprt pf the
custom-house, comprehending Wigtoiishire,
from the Mull of Galloway to the^mouth of
the river Cree. The town is governed D7
a provost, two bailies, and 15 councillors;
and, with Whithorn, Stranraer, and New
Galloway, sends a member to parliament.
It is said to be uncommonly healthful, and
instances of longevity are frequent. II
miles N. of Whithorn, and 105 S. XV. of
Edinburgh. Wigton, a market town and parish of
England, in Cumberland, situated lOf
miles from Carlisle,, and 305 frpm London.
This town is said to have heen burned by
the Scots, when they plundered the abbey of
Holme-Cultrum, in 1322. The van ofthe
duke of Hamilton's army was quartered in
and about Wigton in 1648. The market
at Wigton is by prescription, and appears
to have been always held, as it is at pre
sent, on Tuesday. John de Wigton pro
ved his right to it in the reign of Edward L,
and to a fair for three days at Lady-day.
The market is a very considerable one of
corn, butchers' meat, and other provisions.
On St Thomas' day, December 21, in every
year, there is an unusually large market for
butchers' meat, apples, and honey, for the
purposes of Christmas cheer. On Mar
tinmas Tuesday, a large quantity of beef is
brought to the market, and bought by the
Country people chiefly, to be salted for win
ter ccnsumptions The old charter fair is
held April 5, and is a great mart for black
cattle,' stallions, Yorkshire cloth, hard
ware, &c. There is a ;large and noted
hprse fair on the 20th of February. There
was a free chapel near Wigten, attached ta
the hospital of St Leonard, the tends be
longing to which were granted by king Ed
ward VI. to Thomas Dalston and William
Denton. This hospital is supposed to have
been at a place now called Spital, nearly a
mile east of the town, now the property of
sir Wastell Briscee, bart. pf Crpfton Hall.
In the year 1723, an hospital for six wi
dows of Protestant clergymen (who had
enjoyed benefices) of the county of Cum
berland, or such as had served two years a_
curates, was founded hereby. the executors
of the reverend Jphn Thomlinson, rector of
Rothbury, in Northumberland. A free
grammar school was also founded at Wig-
ton, by this benevolent clergyman, in 1730,
who, having received L.200, collected by
the inhabitants, gave a rent charge of L.19

WIG
6s. 4d. per annum, out of his fends at
HaUghton. Dr Thpmlinspn built theschool-
hpuse, to which is attached a gppd hpuse
and garden, for the head master. Mr Alli-
spn and Mr Thpmlinspn have shewn their
liberality as patrons of learning, by ahand-
spme bequest to the schepl in the years 1792
and 1798.
The causes which have centributed
tp increase the pppulatipn pf Wigton, are
the increase pf manufactories, viz. for
printed cottons, ginghams, checks, calicoes,
&c. and the inclosure of extensive common
lands, within the last 10 years. Eminent
agriculturists consider the recent inclosures
of land, (the chief produce of which is
corn) for a circuit of 10 mites round Wig
ton, as deserving the appellation of the Gra
nary of the county. In 1788, a new and
elegant church was built. A handsome
Sunday school, capable of containing 400
children, was built by voluntary subscrip
tion in 1 820 ; a lasting mcnument efthe cha
ritable regard ef the inhabitants for the best
interests ef the rising generatien. There are
three gppd inns, the Queen's Head, King's
Arms, and the Geerge, nnt inferipr to any in
the north of England, for comfortable ac
commodation and reasonable charges. The
streets are clean and neat in general, and
are now undergoing a ccmplete and thp-
rpugh repair, whicli, when finished, will
be such an imprevement to their appear
ance as will amply remunerate the proprie-
tprs of houses for the great expence incur
red. There are some well built houses in
the place. The .river Wiza bounds the
west and north side of the town, from
which some fields,, containing a rich al
luvial soil, extend, by a gentle declivity,
their green surface to the margin of the
river, and form a beautiful landscape. The
salubrious temperature of the air here is
highly favourable to longevity. One mite
south pf Wigton is Old Carlisle, a consider
able supporting Roman station, well de
serving the attention of every antiquarian.
Horsley supposes that Olenacum was the
name of this station, though, from the river
Wiza, which runs near it, and the modern
name of Wigton, only a mile from it, he
feels inclined to call it Virosidum. Popu
lation in 1811, 4051, and 862 houses.
Wigton, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles N. by E. of
Leeds. Wigton Bay, a fine safe bay in Scot
land, of considerable extent, running north
ward from the Solway frith into the interior
of Galloway. It affords safe places of
anchprage in many parts, and possesses
several gopd barbpurs, particularly at isle pf
Whithorn, Wigton, Garliestown, Creetown,
and Gatehouse.

656 W I JL,
Wmicz, pr Bimcz, a small town of
Eurppean Turkey, in Bosnia, situated
pn an island in the river Unna. It was
formerly fortified. 5 miles N.W. ef Ripach.
Wire, a township pf England, West
Riding pf Yprkshire, 4 miles S. by XV. of
Bradford. — 2d, Another township in the
same Riding, 7 mites N. N. E. of Leeds.
Wikinisky Cheek, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which runs west
into the Susquehanna, 12 er 15 miles above
the Juniatta.
Wikinisky Mpuntain, a mountain of
the United States, in Dauphine county,
Pennsylvania, south of Wikinisky Creek.
Wilbarston, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 4 mites S. XV. of Rock
ingham. Population 599.
Wilberforce, a parish of England,
East Riding of Yorkshire, 5£ miles
XV. N. W. of Pocklington.
Wi-lberforce, Cape, a cliffy cape on
the north coast of New Holland, at the
west entrance into the gulf of Carpenta
ria. Lpng. 136. 33. E. Lat. 11. 52. S.
Wilbektpn, a parish pf England, in the
isle ef Ely, Cambridgeshire, 5$ miles S.W.
of Ely.
Wilbraham, or Wilburgham, Great,
a parish of England, in Cambridgeshire, 7
miles E. N. E.. of Cambridge.
Wilbrah AM,or Wilburgham, Little,
another parish in the above ceunty, adjoin
ing to the feregping.
Wilbraham, a township pf the United
States, in Hampden ceunty, Massachusetts,
10 mites S. E. pf Springfield, and 77
XV. S. XV. nf Bpston. ' Pppulation 1776.
Wilby, a parish nf England, in Nprfolk,
3 mites N. E. pf East Harling.— 2d, A
parish in Northamptonshire, 2 miles S.W.
pf Wellingborough. — 3d, A parish in Suf
folk, 3 miles E. S. E. of Eye. Population
376. Wilchingen, a small town of Switzer
land, in the canton of Schaffhausen, dis
trict of Neukirch. Iron mines are wrought
in the neighbourhood.
Wilcot, a parish of England, in Wilt
shire, 1 J mile XV. N. XV. of Persey. Po
pulation 566.
Wilcot, a village of England, in Ox
fordshire, on the Akeman-street road, south
of Charlbury. Here are vestiges of a
Roman officina, for making bricks, tiles*
and stucco. It was lately a spreading
tumulus, consisting of fragments of Roman
bricks and cement, and probably concealed
pocaustic ducts, and other subterraneous
works. Wilda, a market town of the Austrian
states, in Lower Styria, on the Murr, 13
mites S. S. E. of Gratz.
Wilda., or Wild_n, a large village *f

W I L

661

W I L

the Austrian states, in Tyrol, about a
mite S. of Innspruck, on the river Sil.
Wildbad, a neatly built small town of
Germany, in Wirtemberg, on the Enz,
27 miles XV. of Stutgard. Pppulation
1500. , Wildberg, a small town of Germany,
in Wirtemberg, on the river Nagold, 21
miles XV. S. XV. of Stutgard. Population
1500. Wildboar Clough, a township of Eng
land, in Cheshire.
Wildemann, a town of Hanover, in
the Upper Hartz, 26 miles N. N. E. of
Gottingen. It has 1000 inhabitants.
Wilden, a parish of England, in Bed
fordshire, 5 miles N. E. of Bedford.
Wilden Grange, a township of Eng
land, North Riding of York-hire, 5 \ miles
N. by XV. of Easingwold.
Wildenberg, a village of the Prussian
province of Cleves and Berg, 35 railes E.
of Cologne. Population 1500.
Wildenfels, a town of Germany, in
Saxony. It has 1000 inhabitants, chiefly
employed in weaving, and in making articles
from the marble of the neighbouring
quarries. 6 miles E, S. E. of Zwickau.
Wildenhaus, or Wildhaus, a village
and parish of Switzerland, in the canton of
St Gall, near the source of the Thur. The
celebrated Swiss reformer Ubrich Zwinglius,
was born here in 1484. 8 miles S. of Ap-
penzell. Wildenschwert, a town of Bohemia,
on the river called the Still Adler. Po
pulation 2300. 10 miles E. by N. of
Hohenmauth. Wildenstein, a small town of Ger
many, in Baden, near the Danube, 7 miles
E.N.E. ofMosskirch. '
Wilderness, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Spottsylvania county, Vir
ginia. _.
Wildervank, a town of the Nether
lands, province of Groningen. Population
2700. 9 miles S. S. XV. of Winschoten.
Wildeshausen, a town of Germany, in
the duchy of Oldenburg, ontheHunte, 19
miles S. XV. of Bremen. Population 1800,
Wildschitz, a village of Bohemia, in
the circle of Bitschow. Pppulation 900.
Wildstein,' Upper and Lower, two
villages of Bohemia, 7 miles N. of Egra,
with 1000 inhabitants.
Wilhsworth, a hamlet of England, in
Lincolnshire, 5 mites N. by E. of Gains
borough. Wildungen, Lower, a town of Ger
many, in the county of Waldeck, surround
ed with an old wall. Population 1200. 6
miles S. S. E. of Waldeck.
Wilddngen, Old, a town ofthe coun
ty of Waldeck. Population 900,
T0L. VI. PART 11.

Wiles, Cape, a steep head of land nn the
seuth cpast pf New Hplland. Lpng. 135.
384. E. Lat. 34. 57. S.
Wilford, a parish pf England, 1J mile
frem Npttingham. Pppulatipn 494.
WlI.HAMSTED,OrWlLSHAMSTEAD, ft pa
rish of England, in Bedfordshire, 4 miles
S. by E. of Bedford. Population 597.
Wilhelmsbad, a village, with a well
frequented mineral spring, about a mile
from Hanau, in the west ofGermany.
Wilhelmseurg, an island situated in
the Elbe, not far from Hamburg, uf which
it is considered the key.
Wilhelmsdorf, formerly Nider Aal-
bach, a pppulpus village pf the Bavarian
states, in the principality nf Bayreuth.
Wilhelmshohe, a village ef Germany,
electorate cf Hesse, abeut 2 mites from Cas
sel. Wilhelmstein, a small but strong
fort of Germany, 19 miles W.N. XV. of
Han pver.
Wilhelmsthal, pr Neustadtel, a
small town pf Prussian Silesia, 18 railes S.
by E. pfGlatz.
Wilhermsdprf, a market town ef Ger
many, in Bavarian Franccnia, pn the river
Zenn. Wilkes, a county of the United States,
in the north-west part of North Carolina.
Population 9054, besides 1194 slaves,
Wilkes, a post town of the United States,
and capital of Wilkes county, North Caro
lina, 50 miles XV. of Germantown.
Wilkes, a township of the United
States, in Gallia county, Ohio. Population
187. Wilkes, a county of the United States,
in the north-west part pf Geprgia. Pppu
lation 14,887 ; slaves 7284. Chief town,
Washington. Wilkesbarre, a post town ofthe Unit
ed States, and capital of Luzerne courity,
Pennsylvania, on the Susquehanna. It
contains a court-house, a jail, two printing
offices, from each of which is issued a week
ly newspaper ; a bank, an academy, a Pres
byterian meeting-house ; and has some
trade. A bridge is building across the ri
ver. The country around abounds in coal,
Population 1225. 115 mites N. N. XV, of
Philadelphia. Long. 7-5. 55, XV. Lat. 41.
12. N.
WiLKESBY,a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 5 miles S, S. E. of Horncastle.
Wilkesley, a township of England,
in Cheshire, 8 miles S. by XV. of Nant
wich. v
Wilkinson, a county of the United
States, in the south-west corner of Missis
sippi. Population 7275. Chief town,
Woodville. Wilkinson, a county of the United
2 T

W

658

W I L

States, in the sputh-west part pf Geprgia.
Pppulation 2154, besides 318 slaves.
Wilkinson, a fort of the United States,
in Hancock county, Georgia, on the Oco
nee, a little below Milledgeville.
Wii.kinsonville, a town of tbe United
States, in Randelph ceunty, Illinois, on the
Ohio, abput halfway between Fert Massac
and the mouth of the Ohio. It is a place
of little or no trade. )
Wilkinsonville, a post village of the
United States, in Chesterfield county, Virgi
nia. Wilkinthorpe, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Horsington, Somersetshire.
Wilkowiszken, a town of Poland, 31
mites E. of Gumbinnen, with 1800 inha
bitants, part of whom are Jews.
Will's Cove, a creek on the north-east
coast of the island of St Christopher, to the
south-west of Muddy point.
Will's Cheek, a small river of North
America, which falls into the Muskingum,
a tributary stream of the Ohio.
Will's Creek, a river of the United
States, which rises in Pennsylvania, and
runs south by west into the Potomac, at
Cumberland, in Maryland.
Willafans, a small town of France, de
partment of the Doubs, with 1000 inhabit
ants. 14 miles S. E. pf Besancon.
Willamantic, a river ef the United
States, in Cennecticut. It is a principal
branch of the Shetucket, which it joins
north of Lebanon.
Willand, a parish of England, in De
vonshire, 2^ miles N. N. E. of Columpton.
Willanmez's Isle, a small island off
the north coast of New Britain. It is high
in the centre, low at the sides, and wooded.
This island is supposed to be inhabited.
Long. 147. 39. E. Lat. 5. 15. S.
Willaston, a township of England, in
the parish of Wybunbury, Cheshire.
Willaston, or Woollaston, a town
ship in the abpve county, 3 mites E. of
Great Neston.
Willawaky, an Indian town of the
United States, on the north-west coast of
Lake Michigan. Long. 87. 10. XV. Lat.
47. 45. N.
Willcrick, a parish of England, in Mon
mouthshire, 4 mites E. S. E. of Caerleon.
Willebadessen, a town of Prussian
Westphalia, in the government of Minden,
on the Nette, with 1200 inhabitants. 13
miles E. S. E. of Paderbom.
Willebrocke, an inland town ofthe Ne
therlands, situated on the river Ruppel, and
the canal of Mechlin. It contains 1 700 in
habitants. 15 miles N. of Brussels.
s WlLLEMANTIC, Or WlLLEMANSET, in
the United States, rapids in Connecticut
river;, Massachusetts, about a mile below

South Hadley canal. They are avoided by
opening a channel, a mile in length, on the
western shore.
WlLLEMBERG, OT WlELBARK, a town of
East Prussia, 79 miles N. of Warsaw. Po
pulation 1400.
Willen, or Wyllien, a parish ofEng-
laud, in Buckinghamshire, 2 mites S. of
Newport Pagnell.
Willenhall, a township of England,
in Warwickshire, 2 J mites S. E. of Coven
try. — 2d, A township in Staffordshire, 3
miles XV. of Walsall. Population 3523.
Wii.lequengaugum, a lake in the Unit
ed States, oil the east side of Maine, at the
sources of the St Croix.
Wili.erby, a township of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles S. by XV. of
Scarborough. — 2d, Another township in the
same Riding, 5£ mites XV. N.W. ofKing-
sfon-upon-Hull. Willersey, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 3 miles XV. of Chipping
Campden. Willersley, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 8 mites XV. S. XV. pf Weo-
bky. Willesborough, a parish of England,
in Kent, near the river Stour, 2 miles
E. S. E. of Ashford. Population 435.
Willesden, or Wilsdon, a parish of
England, in Middlesex, 8 miles N. XV. ef
St Paul's, London. Population 671.
Willesley, a parish of England, in
Leicestershire, 2£ mites S. XV. of Ashby-de-
la-Zouch. Willet, a township ofthe United States,
in Courtland county, New York.
Willet's Bay, a bay on the north-west
coast of the island of St Christopher, about
a mite to the south-west of Dieppe bay.
Willey, a township of England, in
Herefordshire, 2miles N. ef Presteign, Rad-
nor.-~2d, A parish in Salop, 4 miles N. by
XV. of Bridgnorth. — 3d, A parish in War
wickshire, 7 miles N. by XV: of Rugby.
Willgottheim, a village of France, ia
Alsaee, with 1800 inhabitants.
Willhall, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Alton, Southamptonshire.
Willhampstead, a parish of England1,
in Bedfordshire, 3J miles from Bedford.
William, Point, a cape on the west
coast of North America, and south pohitof
entrance into Bellingham's bay. Long. 237.
43. E. Lat. 48. 37. N.
_ William, Fort, a fortress of Scotland,
situated at the eastern extremity of Loch
Linnhe, where it receives the river Lochy.
It is of a triangular form, with two bastions,
mounting 15 12-pounders. It was builtdu-
ring the usurpation of Cromwell, by general
Monk, and occupied much more ground at
that time than it does at present, accom*

W I L

66_>

W t L

.modating no fewer than 2000 men. It was
then named the garrisen pf Inverjechy,
frem the ancient castle ef that name in the
neighbourhood. In the time of king Wil
liam, it was rebuilt on a smaller scale, with
stone and lime, instead of earth; and re*
ceived its njime in honpur pf that mpnarch.
In the year 174.5 it stppd a siege ef five
.weeks. It is, hewever, by np means a
place ef strength. It is garrispned by a
gpverner, fort-major, and a company of
soldiers. 74 miles N. of Inverary, 29 £
S. XV. of Fort Augustus, and 17 E. of
Strontian village.
William's River, a river ofthe United
States, in Vermont, which rises in
Chester, and runs into the Connecticut, 3
miles N. of Bellows Falls.
Williamsborough, a township of the
United States, in Burlington county, New
Jersey. Population 619.
Williamsborough, a post town of the
United States, and capital of Granville
county, North Carolina, on a creek which
falls into the Roanoke, 36 miles N. of Ra
leigh, 48 N. E. of Hillsborough, and 56
N.W. of Halifax. It contains a court
house, a jail, a meeting-house, and an aca
demy, and has considerable trade.
Williamsburg, a post township of the
United States, in Hampshire county, Mas
sachusetts, 100 mites XV, of Boston. Po
pulation 1122.
Williamsburg, a post township of the
United States, in Huntingdon county,
Pennsylvania. — 2d, Of Talbot county, Ma
ryland, 5 miles N. E. of Easton.
Williamsburg, apost town of theUnit
ed States, and capital of Clermont county.
It contains a court-house, a jail, a printing
office, and had, in 1817, 53 houses. 30
miles E. N. E. of Cincinnati.
Williamsburg, a borough of the Unit
ed States, in James county, Virginia. It
is situated between two rivulets, one of
which flows intp Yprk, and the other into
James river. It is regularly laid out, and
was formerly the metrppelis of the state. It
contains a state-house, a court-house, a jail,
an hospital, a college, and an Episcopal
church. The principal streets run paral
lel, and are crossed by smaller ones at right
angles. The main street is about a mile
long, terminated at one end by the old ca
pital, and at the other by the college. The
houses are mostly indifferent ones of wood,
old, and decayed ; and the town has for se
veral years been on the decline. The col
lege of William and Mary was founded here
in 1691, in the time of king William, who
gave it an endowment of about L.2000, and
20,000 acres of land, together with a reve
nue of a penny a pound on tobacco export-
sd to the plantations from Virginia and

Maryland. To these, other endowments
were added, and the whole annual income
of the college was formerly estimated at
L.3000. The income at present is great
ly diminished. It formerly had six pro
fessors, but at present only three or four.
The college edifice is a large mis-shapen pile
of building, affording but indifferent accom
modations for students. The library contains
about 3000 volumes, and the philosophical
apparatus is valuable. Population 1500.
12 miles XV, of Yorktown, and 55 E. by S.
of Richmond. Long. 76. 55. W. Lat. 37.
16. N.
Williamsburg, a post town of theUnit
ed States, in Mason county, Kentucky. .
Williamsburg, a district of the United
States, in the north-east part of South Ca
rolina. Population 6871, besides 4-518 slaves.
—2d, Apost town and capital of Williams
burg district, 72 miles N. N. E. of Charles-
ton. — 3d, A village of Jackson county,
Tennessee, oil the north side ofthe Cumber
land, about 15 miles E.N. E. of Carthage.
Six miles N. E. of this village there is a va
luable salt Spring, where large quantities of
salt are made.
Williamsburg, or Jonestown, a post
township of the United States, in Dauphin
county, Pennsylvania, at the junction of
the Swatara ond Little Swatara, 23 mites
E. N. E. of Harrisburg.
Williamscot, or Willescot, a hamtet
of England, in Oxfordshire, 3\ miles
N. N. E. of Banbury.
WiLliamsfield, a post townof the Unit
ed States, in Ashtabula eounty, Ohio.
Williamson, a post township of the
United States.in Ontario county, New York,
on the south side of Lake Ontario, 20 miles
N. of Canandaigua. ¦ Population 1139.
Williamson, a county of the United
States, in West Tennessee. Population
13,153, besides 3985 slaves.
WilliamsporT, a borough ofthe Unit
ed States, and capital of Lycoming county,
Pennsylvania, on the west branch of the
Susquehanna, 38 mites above Northumber
land. Population 344.
WiLLtAMSPOitT, a post township of the
United States, in Washington county, Ma
ryland, on the Potomac, 6 miles XV. of Eli
zabeth town. Here is a bank.
WilLiamstadt, a town of the Nether
lands, in North Brabant, on the arm ofthe
sea called the Hollards-diep. It is strong
ly fortified, and has a good harbour. It <
was built in 1584, by order of William I.,
prince of Orange. In 1793, it was besie
ged by the French, but without success.
Population 1300. 12 mites S. XV. of Dort.
Wi lli amsthorpe, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of North Wingfteld, Derby-
shires

W I L 660
Wmxiahstok, a ppst town pf the Unit- -Lincplnshire,

ed States, and capital of Martin county,
North Carplina, pn the Rpanoke, 50 mites
S. E. pf Halifax. Pppulation 300.
Williamstpwn, a post township of the
United States, io Orange county, Vermont.
Population 1S53.
Williamstpwn/ a post township pfthe
United States, in Berkshire cpunty, Mas
sachusetts, in the nerth-west corner ofthe
state. William's college, which was found
ed in 1793, and is a respectable and flou
rishing seminary, is situated within this
township. Populatipn 1843. 135 miles
XV. by N. pf Boston. Lpng. 73. 15. XV.
Lat. 42. 38. N.
Williamstpwn, a ppst township pfthe
United States, in Oswego county, New
York. Population 563. — 2d, A township
of Montgpmery county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1243. — 3d, A post township of Lan
caster county, Pennsylvania.
Williamsville, a post village of the
United States, in Buffaloe county, New
York, 11 mites N. E. of Buffaloe.— 2d, Of
Person county, North Carolina.
Willien, a parish of England, in Hert
fordshire, 3 miles E. by N.- of Hitchin.
Wilug, a large village of the Prussian
province of Cleves and Berg, near Cre-
velt. Wili.ing's Creek, a river of the United
States, in Mississippi, which runs into the
Mississippi, Long. 91. 21. XV. Lat. 30.
49. N.
WlLLINGALE, DoE, Or WlLLINGEHALL
be Ou, a parish of England, in Essex, 4*
miles N. E. of Chipping Ongar.
WlLLINGALE, SPAIN, Or WlLI.INGE-
hall de Ispania, another parish 'in the
above county, adjoining the foregoing.
Willingborougii, a post township pf
the United States, in Susquehanna county,
Pennsylvania. Population 351.— 2d, A
townsnip of Burlington county, New Jer
sey, on the Delaware. ,
Willingdon; a parish of England, in
Sussex, 2 mites N. by XV. of East Bourne.
Willingham, or Wivelingham, a'pa
rish of England, in Cambridgeshire, 8,',
miles N. W. of Cambridge. Population
972. Willingham, a hamlet of England, in
Cambridgeshire, 5£ miles S. by E'. of New
market. — 2d, A parish in Lincolnshire, 6
mites S. E. of Gurnsborough. — 3d, A parish
in Sussex, 4\ mites S. of Beccles.
Willingham, Cheery, a parish of Eng
land, in Lincolnshire, 3 miles E. by N. of
Lincoln. Willingham, North, a parish in the
above county, 4 railes E. by S. of Market
Raisen. Willin6ham, South, another sarisfe in

W I L
5 mileB E. N. E. of Wrag-

by

Willington, a parish of England, in
Bedfordshire, 4 miles E. of Bedford.— 2d,
A township in Cheshire, 3 miles N. N. XV.
of Tarportey. — 3d, A parish in Derbyshire,
7 miles S. XV. of Derby. — 4th, A township
in Durham, 4 mites N. of Bishop Auck
land. — 5th, A tpwnship in Nprthumber
land, 3 miles XV. by N. pf Nprth Shields.
—6th, A township in Warwickshire, near
Sh i pston- upon- Stour.
Willington, a township of the United
States, in Tolland county, Connecticut, 7
mites E. of Tolland. Population 1161.—
2d, A post village of Abbeville district,
South Carolina, 5 miles E. S. E. of Vienna.
Here is an academy.
Willink, a post township ofthe United
States, in Niagara county, New York, on
the east end of Lake Erie. Population
2028. 15 miles S. pfBuffatee.
- Willis' Creek, a river of the United
States, in Virginia, which runs into the James
river, Long. 78. 18. XV. Lat. 37. 40. N.
Willis Mountain, a mountain of the
United States, in Buckingham county, Vir
ginia, 42 mites S. of Charlottesville.
Willisau, a town of Switzerland, in tbe
canton of Lucerne, on the Wigger. Popu
latipn 700. 15 miles XV. nf Lucerne.
Wii.lisham, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, 3 mites S. S. XV. of Needham.
Williston, a post township of the
United States, in Chittenden county, Ver
mont, 8 miles E. S. E. of Burlington. Po
pulatipn 1195.
Willistpwn, a tpwnship pf the United
States, in Chester county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1175.
Willitoft, a township of England, in
Yorkshire, 5 miles N. by XV. of Howden.
Williton, a hamlet of England, in So
mersetshire, near Wiveliscombe.
WlLLMANSTRAND, Or LaPPERANDA, S
small town of European Russia, in Finn-
land, almost completely surrounded by the
lake called . Lap wesi. 120 miles N.W.
of Petersburg.
Willoughby, a village and parish of
England, in Warwickshire, situated on the
Grand Junction canal, near the conflux of
the rivers Leameand Avon. The village
has of late years risen to some considera
tion, from the number of new buildings on
the banks of the canal, and the magazines
of coal and limestone laid up here for sale.
Many Roman antiquities have been dug up
in the neighbourhood. Fair on Whit-
Monday and Tuesday. 14 miles S.E. of
Coventry, and 77 N. XV. of London.
Willoughby, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 3 mites S. S'. E. of Alford-
PovwAntioi" sf.tfl, • <

W I L

661

W I L

Wiliouohby, Cape, the eastern point of
Kangarou island, on the south cpast pf New
Hplland. Leng. 138. 13. E. Lat. 35.
48. S.
Willpughby Lake, a lake pf the Unit
ed States, in Essex ceunty, Vermpnt.
Willpughby, Sputh, a parish pf Eng
land, in Lincplnshire, 5 miles N.W. pf
Folkingham. Willpughby, Silk, another parish in
the same county, near Sleaford.
Willoughby, Waterless or Water-
Leys, a parish of, England, in Leicester
shire, 5£ miles N. N. E. of Lutterworth.
Willoughby on the Wolds, a village
and parish pf England, pn the south bor-
, ders pf Nottinghamshire, near the Fesse-
way, supppsed to have been formerly a Ro
man station. 11 miles S. S. E. of Notting
ham. Willoughton, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 8 miles E. by N. of Gains
borough. Willow Grove, a post village of the
United States, in Montgomery county,
Pennsylvania. — 2d, Of Sumpter district,
South Carplina.
Willowbeck, a.small river ef England,
iu Yorkshire, which runs into the Swale.
Wills, a tpwnship pf the United States,
iu Guernsey ceunty, Ohip. Pppulatipn 659.
Willsbprpugh, a ppst township of the
United States, in Essex county, New York,
on Lake Champlain, south of Chesterfield.
Population 663.
Willstjl-dt, a small town of Jjermany,
in Baden, near the Kintzig,
1200. Willsworthy, a hamlet of England, in
Devonshire, 7 miles N. E. of Tavistock.
Wiltoun, a post village of the United
States, in Fairfield county, Connecticut. —
2d, Of Williamsburg district, South Caro
lina. — 3d, A village of Charleston district,
South Carolina, "27 miles XV. S. W. of
Charleston. Willy, a river of England, in Wilt
shire, which rises near 'Warminster, and
being joined by the Nadder, runs into the
Upper Avon, near Salisbury.
Wilmington, a parish of England, in
Kent, near Dartford. Population 646.
Wilmington, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 4J miles S. W. pf Haylsham.
Wilmingtpn, a ppst tpwnship pf the
United States, in Windham county, Ver
mont, 21 miles E. of Bennington. Popu
lation 1193.— 2d, A township of Middle
sex county, Massachusetts, 16 miles N." of
Boston. Population 716.
Wilmington, a borough of the United
States, and port of entry, in Newcastle
county, Delaware, between the Brandy wine
and Christian, creeks, one mite above their

confluence, and two west of the Delawarc
It is built on gently rising ground, the
most elevated part ef which is 1 12 'feet
abpve tide water, and its situatipn is plea
sant and healthy. It is regularly laid put,
the streets intersecting each ether at right
angles, and the houses are mostly of brick.
It contains a town-house, a spacious alms
house, 2 market-houses, 3 banks, a United
States arsenal, a Friends' boarding school
for young ladies, a public library of about
1500 volumes, and 10 houses of public
worship, 2 for Presbyterians, 2 for Episco
palians, 1 for Friends, 1 for Baptists, 1 for
Roman Catholics, 1 for Methodists, and 2
for Africans. A stone building was erect
ed here for a college before the revolution,
and a college was incorporated in 1803 ; but
it has never gone into operation ; and the.
building is appropriated for schools. Two
newspapers are published here.
The Christiana is navigable as far as
Wilmington, for vessels drawing 14 feet of
water. The shipping owned here, in 1816,
amounted to 92U7 tons. The trade of the
town is considerable; its exports consist
chiefly in flour. It manufactures consider
able quantities of leather. There is a bridge
over the Brandy wine, at the north entrance
ofthe town, and another at the south en
trance over the Christiana. The country
around Wilmington is pleasant and finely
situated. On the Brandywine, separated at a little
distance from the body of the town, there
is a village of about 100 houses, nearly one-
Population - half of which are included within the bo
rough ; and 14 flour-mills, the finest col
lection in theUnited States. The Brandy-
wincand the Christiana, with their branches,
afford a great number of excellent seats for
mills and manufactories. In 1815, there
were included, within a space of 9 miles
around Wilmington, 41 flour mills, IS
eotton manufactories, 15 saw-mills, 6
woollen manufactories, 6 gun-powder mills,
2 paper mills, 2 snuff mills, and several
other mills and manufactories. Population
4416. 5 miles N. N. E. of Newcastle, 28
S. XV. of Philadelphia, and 70 N. E. of
Baltimore. Long. 77. 34. XV. Lat. 39.
43. N.
Wilmington, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Clinton county, Ohio.
It was laid out in 181U, and is a flourishing
town, containing a printing-office, and 40
dwelling-houses. 50 miles XV. of Chilli
cothe, and 54 N. E- of Cincinnati.
Wilmington, a post township of the
United States, in Fluvanna county, Vir
ginia. Wilmington, a post town and port of
entry of the United States, and capital of
New Hanpver county, North Carolina, ou

W I L
the east side of Cape Fear river, just below
the confluence ofthe north-east and north
west branches, about 35 miles from the sea.
It contains a court-house, a jail, an aca
demy, two banks, a printing-office, an Epis
copal and a Presbyterian church. The
shipping owned here, in 1816, amounted to
8952 tons. It is well situated for trade ;
but is accounted unhealthy. The harbour
admits vessels ef 300 tpns ; but the entrance
is rendered dangerous and difficult by a
large sheal. Opppsite the town are twp
islands, which extend with the ccurse pf
the river, dividing it intp three channels.
They afford the finest rice fields in the state.
90 miles S.E. cf Fayetteville. Long. 78,
10. XV. Lat. 34. 11. N.
Wilmington, an island of the United
States, near the coast of Georgia, at the
mouth of the Savannah. Long. 81. 6. XV.
Lat. 32. N.
Wilmot, a towsnhip ofthe United States,
in Hillsborough county, New Hampshire,
29 mites N. W. of Concord.
Wilmotsham, a hamlet of England,, in
the parish of Stoke Pero, Somersetshire.
Wilmslow, or Wimboi.dshey, a parish
of England, in Cheshire, 7 miles N. XV.
of Macclesfield.
Wilmstprf, Old, a village of Prussian
Silesia, in the county of Glatz, with 900
inhabitants. Wilka, an extensive province or gp
yernment cf the north-west, of European
Russia, containing the north part of Lithu
ania. It extends from 53. 40. to 56. 15. of
N. lat. ; has an area pf 2300 square miles ;
and a population of 1,000,000. These are
composed of Lithuanians, Poles, Lettoni-
ans, and descendants of German settlers :
the prevailing creeds are those of the Ca
tholics orof the Greek church. The surface,
similar to that of Poland and the adjacent
part of Russia, is in general flat, cover
ed in various districts with wood, in others
with marshes and lakes. The winter par
takes of the severity of the Russian cli
mate ; the heat of summer is greater than
in England. The towns are small, and
thinly scattered. The inhabitants live in
the country, employed in tillage, grazing,
or hunting. The trade, "such as it is, is
carried pn by the Jews. The principal ri
vers are the Niemen, theVilia, the Pripez,
and the Narew. See Samogitia and Lit/m
ania. »¦
Wilna, a city of Jlussian Lithuania, the
chief town formerly of a palatinate, at pre
sent of a province or government. It is si-
tuated-in a hilly country, and occupies se
veral eminences near the river Vihia or
Vilia. Its circuit is nearly four miles; its
population, amounting in 1788, to 21,000,
f§ now nearly 30,000. Like other towns in

W I L
Poland and Russia, it is built chiefly of
wood, very deficient iu cleanliness, and
exhibits a striking contrast of wretchedness
in some buildings, and tawdry magnifi
cence in others. The inhabitants are a
mixture of Catholics, Jews, and follpwers
pf the Greek church ; but all live in har-
mpny as far as regards religious feelings.
The trade of the place consists in the ex
port of corn, hemp, flax, honey, wax, and
other products of the surrounding country.
These are sent by the Vilia and the Nie
men (into which the former falls), to Ko-
nigsberg or Memel ; and the trade is ma
naged entirely by Jews. Wilna is the see
pf a Greek metropolitan and a Catholic
bishop. Its university, established in 1570;
was new modelled by the Russian govern
ment in 1803. The objects of tuition are
the classics, the natural and moral sciences,
literature, and, in some degree, the fine
arts. The number of professors is 32 ; the
number of assistants, 12. Connected with
the establishment is an observatory and se->
veral libraries. The farther appendages of
a seat of learning, such as the cabinet of
natural history, the chemical laboratory,
the botanical garden, the collection of ani
mals, are as yet in their infancy. The col
lection of minerals is more complete. The
university possesses several important pri
vileges; iii particular, a jurisdiction over
the establishments for education through a
large track pf ccuntry. Its regular income
is L.6000 a year ; a limited number of stu
dents are maintained at the expence of the,
crown. There are in Wilna also a gymna
sium or classical school, a seminary for the
education ofthe Catholic clergy, another for
those of the Greek church, and an institu
tion for youths of good family. 400 miles
S. S. W. of Petersburg, and 195 E. of
Konigsberg. Long. 25. 17. 27. E. Lat. 51,
41. 2. N.
Wilna, a post township of the United
States, in Jefferson county, New York.
Wilne, Great and Little, adjoining
townships of England, in Derbyshire, 7|
miles S. E. of Derby.
Wilnecote, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, 2* miles S.E. of Tam*
worth. Population 502.
Wilnis, or Willis, a village ofthe Ne-.
therlands, in the province of Utrecht,
with 800 inhabitants. 7 mites N. of Woeri
den, Wilpshire, a township of England, in
Lancashire, near Blackburn.
Wilsden, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles S. E- of
Keighley. Population 1121.
Wilsdorf, a town of Germany, in
Saxony, 9 mites W. of Dresden. Popula
tion J30O. *

W I L

663

W I L

Wilsforb, or Wivelsfprd, a parish pf
England, in Lincplnshire; 4 mites XV. S. XV.
pf Sleafbrd. — 2d, A parish pf Wiltshire, 2
miles S. XV. ef Amesbury.
Wilsick, a hamlet pf England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 6^ miles S. by XV. pf
Doncaster. WrLSNACK, a town of Prussia, in the
province of Brandenburg, 63 miles XV. N. XV.
of Berlin. Population 1400.
Wilson, a township of the United
States, in Niagara county, New York.
Wilson, a county of the United States,
in West Tennessee, on the south side ofthe
Cumberland. Population 11,952. Slaves,
2297. Wilson, Point, a cape on the west
coast of Nprth America, in the gulf of
Georgia. Long. 237. 31. E. Lat. 48. 10. N.
Wilson's Promontory, a remarkable
projecting headland, being a lofty cape of
granite, about 20 miles long, and from 5 to
14. in breadth, and the southernmost point
ofthe island of New Holland. Long. 146.
21. E. Lat. _9. 1U..S.
Wilsontown, a village of Scotland, in
Lanarkshire, in the parish of Carnwath,
23i miles S. W. of Edinburgh, ¦ and 8 J E.
of Lanark, erected by Messrs Wilsons of
London, to accommodate the workmen at
their extensive iron foundry at this place.
Wilsonville, a township ofthe United
States, in Wayne county, Pennsylvania, in
the Lexawacsein, 120 miles N. of Philadel
phia. Wilster, a town of Denmark, in Hol
stein, near the Elbe. It has a small trade
in corn and cattle, and several distilleries.
The surrounding district is, from it, called
Wilstermai-ch. Population about 1660.
34 mites N. XV. of Hamburg.
Wilster, a river of Holstein, which is
properly a branch of, or separation from, the
river called Cudensee. It falls into the
Stor, and is navigable for small craft.
Wilsthorpe, a township of England,
in Lincolnshire, 5 miles N. XV. of Market
Deeping.— 2d, A hamlet in the East Rid
ing of Yorkshire, 3 miles N. by XV. of
Bridlington. Wilston, or Willesthorne, a hamlet
of England, in Hertfordshire, 2 mites
N.W. of Tring.
Wilston, a hamtet of England, in
Leicestershire, 65 miles N.E. of Ashby-
de-la-Zouch. Wilthen, a large village of Germany,
ih Saxeny, situated en the berders pf Lu
satia, to the south of Bautzen; the scene of
a battle between the French and allies, ih
Way 1813.
Wilton, a parish of Scotland, in Rox-
burghshire,lying on the banks of the Teviot,
and containing 5000 acres. Population 1307.

Wilton, a borough and market town of
England, in the county of Wilts, is situat
ed in a broad and fertile valley, near the
confluence of the rivers Nadder and Wily.
It is a town of great antiquity, and 'is sup
posed by some writers to have been the
chief seat of the British prince Carvilius,
and afterwards to have constituted the ca
pital of the West Saxon dominions. It
was undoubtedly a place of consequence an
tecedent to the Norman conquest, and ap
pears to have been favoured at different
times by the Saxon princes. It continued
for many ages after the conquest, famous for
its monastic institutions, and particularly
for its abbey, which was founded in 773,
by Wulstan, earl of Wiltshire. This was
dissolved by Henry VIII., and no portion
of its buildings are now standing, though
they were at one time of considerable ex
tent and grandeur. There were other
monastic institutions in the town. Wilten
was teng noted for its carpet and clething
manufactures, beth of which have now de
clined, and are only partially supplied by
an inconsiderable trade in flannels and
fancy woollens. The principal public build
ings are the parish church and town-hall.
The other buildings here appropriated to
public purposes are two chapels, one be
longing to the Methodists, and another to
the Independents ; a free school, and eight
alms-houses for pQor people. At the free:
school 25 boys are clothed, educated, and
allowed ten pounds when put out as ap
prentices. Wilton, though decayed in ex
tent and population, as well as in impor
tance, still retains many of its ancient pri
vileges. It is a borough both by prescription
and by charter, and is governed by a corpo
ration of its own, consisting of a mayor,
recorder, five aldermen, three capital bur
gesses, and eleven common-council men,
with a town-clerk and other officers, as fix
ed by the last charter granted in the reign
of Henry VIII. Wilton sends two mem
bers to parliament, and has regularly done
sojiince the 23d year of Edward I. Wilton
is the county town of Wiltshire, and is
consequently the place, of assembly for the
etection of knights of the shire. The
county courts of justice are sometimes held
here. During the time of the Saxons,
Wilton was the see of a bishop, created by
Edward the Elder, out of the diocese of
Sherborne. It has now a market on Wed
nesday, and its fairs are on the 4th May for
cattle and sheep, and 12th September for
sheep and horses. Population of the bo
rough and parish in 1811, 1963, and
393 houses. Adjoining the . town is
Wilton-house, the splendid and interesting
seat ofthe earls of Pembroke, The park is
extensive, finely weoded, and adorned with

W I L

G04

w. I L

a lake, triumphal arches, a Paladian bridge,
and other architectural ornaments. The
mansion is a large and splendid edifice,
raised at different periods, and consequent
ly of different styles of architecture. Parts
of it are as old as the time of Henry VIII. ;
a part was built from the designs of Inigo
Jones ; and great alterations and additions
have been made by the late James Wyatt.
It contains a large and valuable collection
bf ancient sculpture, and also a collection
of paintings by the old masters. 3 _ miles
XV. by N. of Salisbury, and 85 W.S. XV.
of London.
Wilton, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 9 miles S. by E. of Stoke Ferry.— 2d,
A parish in Somersetshire, about 1 mileS. XV.
of Taunton. — 3d, A township in the North
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles N. XV. of
Guisbrough. — 4th, A township in the
East Riding of Yorkshire, 4 miles E. by S.
of Pickering.
Wilton, a post township of the United
States, in Kennebeck county, Maine, 200
miles N.N.E. of Boston. — 2d, A post town
ship of Hillsborough county, New Hamp
shire, 40milesS.S. W.of Concord. Population
1017. — 3d, A township of Fairfield county,
Connecticut, 7 miles N. of Norwalk. Here
is an academy.— 4th, A township of Sara
toga county, New York.
Wilton Bishot's, a township of Eng
land, East Riding of Yorkshire, 4 mites
N. by XV. of Pocklington. Population 454.
Wiltshire, an inland county of Engr
land, bounded on the north and north-west
by Gloucestershire ; on the south-west by
Dorsetshire ; on the south and east by
Hampshire ; and on the north-east by the
county of Berks. Its form is nearly oval ; and
concerning its extent and superficial area,
various statements are made by different
writers, some estimating its length at 39
mites from north to south, and 30 in breadth
frpm east to west ; while others, apparent
ly on better grounds, give it 54 miles of
length, and 34 of breadth. The superficial
area, according to the same authority, is
1372 square miles, or 878,000 acres, of
which about 160,000 are supppsed to be
arable, and 270,000 to be fit for pasture.
Wiltshire may be said to be naturally di
vided into two portions, by an irregular range
pf hills, which extends transversely through
the greater part ef the county, in a direcr
tion inclining from the north-east to the
south-west. These districts are usually
denominated South and North Wiltshire,
and differ very materially from each other,
not only in appearance, but in almost eyery
distinguishing quality. South Wiltshire,
which claims priority of notice, on account
pf its superior extent, forms the western
jliyisipn of a vast track of chalk hills, coin-

prising a considerable part of Hampshire,
and having for its boundaries the rich lands'
of Berkshire, and the extreme verge of the
Marlborough hills on the north ; the bro-
ken ground pf Somersetshire on the west;
the New Forest of Hampshire on the south;
and the heaths of Surrey arid Sussex, to
gether with the West Downs of the latter
county, on the east. This portion of Wilt
shire presents to the eye, when . surveyed
frpm a distance, the appearance of a large
elevated plain. On a nearer inspection, how
ever, it appears to be indented by numerous,
and frequently extensive vallies, and to dis
play an almost continual series of gentle
eminences, with now and then a bolder
height rising above the others, but never
to a mountainous elevation. In some parts
the hills assume the form of rotund knolls,
and are separated by smoothly sided hol
lows, which vary considerably both in
depth and extent. At other places they
range along for a short distance in connect
ed ridges, shewing on one side of the range
rather a rapid declivity, from the top of
which, on the other side, the hills sink in
irregular gradation, till at length they fre
quently shelve into a perfect flat. The
whole of this district, generally speaking, is
separated intp two. divisions, the one called
Marlborough Downs, and the other Salis
bury Downs or Plain. Both these portions,
however, are characterised by precisely the
same generic features, excepting, perhaps,
that the eminences in the former are more
abrupt and elevated than in the. latter.
Around Stonehenge, the greatest level pre
vails, and the face ofthe country here flows
in the most gentle manner, and exhibits a
tamer aspect than even the high wolds of
Yorkshire. Throughout this whole extent,
the surface is usually smooth and naked;
but nevertheless beautiful. Many of the
scenes are grand ; and at particular seasons,
or under the influence of peculiar effects of
sky, cannot fail to delight the artist. The '
principal vallies in this division of the couiii
ty lie along the banks of the rivers,, the
most remarkable of which diverge like irre
gular radii from the country around Salis
bury and Wilton. These display rich mea
dow and cern lands, interspersed with seats
and villages, and finely ccvered, at inter
vals, with plantations of wood.
North Wiltshire differs completely from
the southern division of the county in its
general appearance.' Instead of a constant
series of " chalky waves," the aspect of this
district, which extends from the verge of
the Downs to the hills of Gloucestershire,
is nearly that of a perfect flat, the few de
viations from, the ordinary level being for
the most part so gradual, as scarcely to be
perceptible en a cursory view. The couifc

w r l

665

W I it

try bere, moreover, is so extremely close,
and well wooded, that when viewed from
any of the surrounding hills, it appears like
one vast plantation of trees. If examined
in detail, however, it is found alsp to con-
tain many extensive tracks ef rich pasture
land, situated on the banks of the Lower
Avon and the Thames, and of such smaller
streams as flow into the one or the other of
these rivers. It likewise comprises a num
ber of corn fields, exhibits some very fine
scenery of the milder kind, and is abun
dantly supplied with towns and villages.
The soil of this county is various, both in
the southern and in the northern districts.
In the former, however, a much greater
uniformity of disposition is observable than
in the latter. All the higher land, on the
sides of the hills, from whicli the flints
have been washed off, exhibits very com
monly a chalky loam, or rather a dissolved
chalk. A flinty loam chiefly forms the soil
of the lower grounds of these summits ; and
in the centre of the vallies, which are wa
tered by rivulets, the soil is usually com
posed of a deep black earth, covering a bed
of broken flints ; but in some of the more
extensive vales there are veins of peat, form
ed by black earth, without any mixture of
flints. The white land prevails most near
the sources of the rivulets, where the hills
are steepest; and the flinty loams near the
junctiou of the rivulets, where the country
is flattest. On those hills, the sides of
which are much washed, the soil is of course
extremely thin and weak ; and, on the con
trary, the level tops, which have been little,
if at all washed, frequently possess a very
strong and deep soil. Some stiff clays and
clayey loams are discovered in different
spots on the skirts of this district ; and its
interior is intersected by several stripes of
a sandy soil, following the course of "the
yeins of sand-stone already mentioned.
One stripe, whicli is very narrow, but very
fertile, entering the county in the vicinity
of Mere, runs by Maiden-Bradley, War
minster, Westbury, and Lavington, towards
Devizes, where it meets and unites with a
wider and still more fertile track of simi
lar soil, which stretches through the vale of
Pewsey, and terminates at Burbage. From
Shaftesbury, in Dorsetshire, another stripe
proceeds by Donhead, Ansty, Swallowcliffe,
and Fovant, till it is stopped by the high
ground in Burcomb field. 'This vein is
likewise met at or near Fovant, by the range
of sand hills coming from West Knoyle, by
Stop-Beacon and Ridge. In North Wilt
shire, the soil, covering the extensive tracks
pf cornergrate, under strata, is chiefly a
calcareeus team pf a reddish colour, and
contains a ccnsiderable mixture ef irregular
flat stones. This loam differs much in qua*

lity, acccrcling tc its comparative distance
from the rock, and to the absence or pre
sence of an intervening layer. of cold blue
clay; which, particularly when situated
near the surface, renders the soil much less
fertile than when it lies upon the pure
warm stone, as is the case with all the land
extending from Chippenham southward
through Melksham and Trowbridge, except
where the veins of gravel above mentioned
interrupt the course of the rock. In that
event, however, the soil is not deteriorated ;
but, pn the contrary, is much improved.
Of the sand veins in this district, one runs
from Rodburn, by Seagry, Dray cot, and
Sutton-Benger, to Langley-Burrel, near
Chippenham ; and anether from Charlcot,
through Bremhill, to Branham. Detached
masses of the same soil are likewise seen at
Rowde and Seend ; and there is a third
very narrow stripe of it stretching also from
Charlcot towards Swindon. Another soil
in North Wiltshire, which seems to de
mand particular notice, is that extending
over the greater part of Bradon Forest : it
is a cold iron clay, of the very worst quality;
so that the ground here was never so well
applied as when in its original state of
woodland. The climate of this county is
not characterised by any very peculiar qua
lity, except that the air in South Wiltshire,
as on all open downs, is generally cold and
sharp. Hence that district, though highly
favourable to the health both of men and
beasts, is not very congenial to agricultu
ral purposes. In North Wiltshire, the cli
mate is much milder than in the south
parts ; but is nevertheless likewise cold ;
at least winter lingers here longer than
might be supposed ; a consequence most
probably of the chilly retentive nature of
the under soil throughout the greater part
of it.
With regard to agriculture, the southern
district may almost be regarded as one vast
sheep farm : the greater part of its exten
sive downs, and many portions of the vales,
being devoted to the rearing and feeding of
that useful animal. The summer stock of
sheep kept in this division alone was for
merly estimated at somewhat more than
500,000 head, including lambs, of which
at least 150,000 were bred annually. In
the south-west portion of Wiltshire, adjoin
ing to Dorsetshire, a considerable number
of cows are-kept for the purpose of making
butter ; in order to assist, with the conti
guous parts of the tetter county and So
mersetshire, in the supply of the cities of
Bath and Salisbury, and some towns of the
northern district, which lie immediately iri
the neighbourhood of the great cheese dai
ries, where whey butter only is made,
With respect to the arable cultivation qf

W I L

666

W I L

this district, ft possesses no very peculiar
features. Fallowing is in very general use ;
and the chief manure is the produce of the
sheep-fold. The most general crops on the
high white lands are wheat and barley, and
on the grounds, in the vallies, green crops
for the winter maintenance of the sheep
and cattle. Potatoes are likewise planted
in considerable quantities on the sandy
veins which run through the county in this
division. On the meadow lands, irrigation
is practised perhaps more extensively here
than in any county of England, and with
signal advantages. Indeed, water meadows
are indispensable appendages to a South
Wiltshire farm ; as without them it would
be almost impossible to pursue the present
system of sheep breeding, which is certain
ly more profitable to the farmer, to his
landlord, and to the country at large, than
any other mode of agriculture that could be
substituted in its stead. The distinguish
ing feature of the agriculture of North
Wiltshire is the pasturage or grazing sys
tem ; which is conducted principally with
a view to the supply ofthe dairy with milk
for the manufacture of cheese. Great num
bers of cows are therefore kept in that dis
trict, and a considerable part of them is
likewise reared in it. The cheese of North
Wiltshire has long been deservedly famed;
though for some time after it became the
staple commodity here, it was sold in the
Loudon market as the manufacture of Glou
cestershire. Now, however, much of it is
well known under the appellation of the
" North Wiltshire," and is very generally
esteemed superior to the cheese of the ad
joining county, being equally rich as the
best sort of the vale of Berkeley, and free
from that degree of pungency, or sharpness,
which is so offensive to some palates. In
all things relative to the dairy, indeed, the
inhabitants of this district probably excel
those of any part in England, and evince
that the quality of its produce depends fully
as much on proper management as on any
peculiarity of situation, soil, or climature;
as it is well known that few tracks of coun
try vary more, in these circumstances, than
the different portions of North Wiltshire ;
and yet the cheese is almost equally good
throughout its whole extent. But though
$he principal part of the pasture lands in
this district is devoted to the purposes of
the dairy, a considerable portion of them is
also appropriated to grazing cattle for sate.
Pigs are, also reared in vast numbers in dif
ferent parts of the county, and particularly
constitute essential appendages to the dairy
farms of its northern division. Many of these
animals are sold alive to the butchers, for the
supply ofthe neighbouring towns with pork;
but the far greater proportion of them are

killed by the farmers themselves, and cured
as baenn. The last article nf Wiltshire pro
duce is no less celebrated than its cheese, at
least when the pig has been principally
bred on the whey and offal of the dairy ;
and has received a mixture of barley-meal
as fatting food.
Chalk undoubtedly forms the chief part
of the substructure of all that extensive
assemblage of hills which constitute the
Downs. This substance, in some places,
is extremely hard ; though it more usually
is of a soft marly texture. The under
strata, composing the lower grounds pf
this district, are clays, flint, and sand.
stone. The two first are likewise fre
quently interspersed with tlie chalk in dif
ferent parts of the hills. Of the last there
are several very singular veins running in
various directions, both through South and
North Wiltshire. In the latter division of
the county, however, the substructure is in
other respects entirely opposite to that in
the seuthern. Here the chief under stra
tum consists of a loose irregular mass of
flat broken stones, called corne-grate,
which lie in horizontal beds, mixed with
earth. Under the sand strata at Swindon
is found a very singular rock, more regular
ly stratified than the corne-grate, and of a
mpst excellent quality. This stone like
wise serves, with equal advantage, all the
purposes of the other sort. Neither coal,
nor any of the metallic ores, are at present
among the natural productions of Wilt*
shire. On the western side of the county,
bordering on Somersetshire, are many free
stone-quarries, where vast quantities of fine
stone are obtained. The quarries at Box;
near Bath, are as famous as any in the vi
cinity of that city. The stone at Swindon
is in much request for paving, for cisterns;
tombs, &c. In the quarries at this town is
also found a great variety of fossilized sea-
shells, and other marine exuvise.
The principal rivers in Wiltshire are the
Thames, the Upper and Lower Avon, the
Bourn, the Wily, the Nadder, and the
Kennet. The Thames waters orily a small
part of the nprthern extremity ; the Up
per Aven rises near Devizes, and passes Sa
lisbury intp Hampshire; the Lower Avon
rises to the north-west of Malmesbury, on
the borders of Gloucestershire, passes Chip
penham and Bradford, and enters Somer
setshire ; the Bourn rises near Great Bed*
win, and joins the Upper Avon, near Salis
bury; the Wily rises near Warminste^
and also falls into the Avon ; the Nadder
rises near Shaftesbury, and joins the Wily
at Wilton ; and the Kennet rises near Abury,
passing Marlbprpugh imp Berkshire, at
Hungerford. The canals which intersect the county of

W I L

667

W I L

Wilts are, 1st, The Thames and Severn
canal, which commences at Stroud in
Gloucestershire, and terminates near Lech
lade in the same county, and only passes
through a very small portion of the north
ern boundary of Wiltshire; 2d, The Ken
net and Avon canal, intended to connect
the navigation of these two rivers. The
Thames and Avon was first projected in
1794, and after many difficulties and ob
stacles, and a great expence, was opened
for boats in 1809. The present line of this
canal, from Bath, crosses the whole of the
county of Wilts from west to east, entering
it near Winsley, to the north of which it
crosses the river Avon, and again at Brad
ford ; it then passes on the south side' of
Trowbridge, and runs along by Pol-
shot to Devizes. On the north-west of
this town it ascends a long and steep
hill, by nieans of several locks. It next
proceeds in a valley for several miles,
and passes through the parishes of Bi-
shop's-Cannings,- All- Cannings, Stanton-
Bamard, Alton-Barns, Wilcot , and Woot-
ton-Rivers, where it is conveyed through a
hill by a tunnel, and is afterwards con
ducted by the side of a river, through
Great Bedwin, to Hungerfbrd, where it
enter:-, Berkshire, and continues along the
banks of the Kennet, which it crosses at
Newbery, till its junction with that river
near Reading. The Wiltshire and Berk
shire canal strikes off from the Kennet and
Avon canal at Semington, and running in
a direction almost due north, passes by
Melksham towards Chippenham, (with
which town, as well as with that of Calne,
it is connected by small collateral branches)
from whence it proceeds to Foxham. Soon
after, it turns almost directly to the east,
flowing by Wooton-Basset, Chaddenton,
and Swindon, to within a mile of High-
worth, near which town it leaves this coun
ty, and passes into Berkshire, on its way to
join the Thames, at a short distance below
Abingdon. 1 The manufactures of Wiltshire are va
rious, and of great extent. Salisbury is
noted for its flannels and fancy woollens;
and, besides, carries on a considerable ma
nufactory of cutlery and steel goods, which
Are probably superior in workmanship to
any in the kingdom. At Mere, and in its
neighbourhood, a great quantity of linen is
made, chiefly dowlas. and bed-ticks. Broad
cloths, kerseymeres, and fancy cloths, are
the principal produce of the towns of Brad
ford, Trowbridge, Warminster, Westbury,
Melksham, Chippenham, and all the adja
cent towns and villages, from Chippenham
to Heytesbury, inclusive. Albourn carries
pn an excellent manufactory of cotton goods,
pf which fustians and thicksets form the

most valuable portion ; and Swindon and.
it's vicinity has been leng fimed for its ma-.
nufactcry pf glpves.
Wiltshire abeunds in the mpst curious
and interesting remains of antiquity. Of
these the mest remarkable are the stupen-
dpus monuments at Avebury and Stone
henge, both of whicli are commonly regard-s
ed as Druidical temples. Next to these
immense temples, because resembling them
in relative magnitude, though totally dis
similar in kind, the Wansdyke may pro
perly claim attention. This vast earth- work,
which is supposed to have originally inter-1
s'ected the whole county, is now only dis
tinctly visible in detached places, except
throughout the rauge of hills to the sou th and
west of Marlborough, where it still remains
tolerably entire, and in one place is seen in a
bold and connected line, for the space of 10
or 12 miles. The construction of this
work is referred by some authors to the
aboriginal inhabitants of the island, and by
others to the Belga; ; whilst a third class of
writers ascribe it to the West Saxons. Of
nearly equal antiquity to the monuments
already named, are the artificial hillocks, or
mounds of earth, called Barrows or Tumuli,
which abound in this county, and which ap
pear to have an intimate connection with
those temples, as they are more numerous
around Stonehenge and Avebury, than in
any other places. These memorials were un
doubtedly appropriated to sepulchral pur
poses. There are three Roman stations
mentioned as being situated in this county,
besides various Roman roads, and nume
rous encampments, and other intrenched
earthen works.
Wiltshire is comprehended in the west
ern circuit, and sends thirty-four members
tojiarliament, viz. two knights of the shire,
two citizens for Salisbury, and two bur
gesses for each of the following boroughs :
Chippenham, Calne, Cricklade, Devizes,
Heytesbury, Hindon, Downton, Great Bed-
win, Marlborough, Malmesbury, Ludgers<*
hall, Westbury, Wilton, Wooton-Basset,
and Old Sarum. Wiltshire is divided into
28 hundreds, viz. Alderbury, Amesbury,
Bradford, Branch and Dole, Calne, Caw-
den, Chalk, Chippenham, Damerham North
and South, Downton, Dunworth, Els-
tob and Everley, Frustfield, Heytesbury,
Highworth, Kingsbridge, Kinwaidstene,
Malmesbury, Mere, Melksham, Pottery
and Canning, Ramsbury, Selkley, Swan-
borough, Underditch, Warminster, West
bury, and Whorlesdown. The county con
tains one city, Salisbury; 15 boroughs,
Bedwin, Calne, Chippenham, Cricklade,
Devizes, Downton,, Heytesbury, Hindon,
Ludgershall, Malmesbury, Marlborough,
Sarum, Westbury,' Wilton, and Wpot.cn-

W I M
Basset; and 8 other market towns, yiz.
Amesbury, Bradford, Highwprth, Market
Lavington, Mere, Swindon, Trowbridge,
and Warminster; the whole cpntaining 304
parishes, 29-16 houses, inhabited by 185,107
persons, viz. 87,388 males, and 97,727 fe
males, of whom 39,422 were returned as
being employed in trade, handicrafts and
manufacture, and 53,517 in agriculture.
WiLtz, a town of the Netherlands, in
the duchy of'Luxemburg. Population 2000.
12 miles E. of Bastogne.
Wily, a parish of England, in Wilt
shire, 7 miles E. N. E. of Hindon.
Wimoish, a parish of England, in Es
sex, 4 miles E. S. E. of Saffron Walden.
Population 769.
Wimbledon, a township of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, near Helmsley.
Wimbledon, a village and parish of
Englarid, in the county of Surrey, and in
the vicinity ofthe metropolis, noted for the
numerous elegant villas and mansions which
it contains. Wimbledon church is a new
building, in the Grecian style, erected in
1788, at the sole expence of the inhabit
ants. In the village are some copper mills,
a manufactory for printing calicoes, and
another of japanned ware. Wimbleden
common, which joins to that of Putney,
is about a mite square ; and though former
ly famous for robberies, has now many
handsome residences arourid it. Earl Spen
cer has a handsome mansion here : the
original house was built by the son of the
lord treasurer Burleigh, in 1588, and after
wards rebuilt by Sarah, duchess of Marl
borough ; but it was burnt down in 1785.
The park and grounds are laid out in great
taste, containing an area of 1200 acres.
Wimbledon Lodge is an elegant modem
structure. Among other villas which skirt
the common, is that of the late John
Home Tooke, where that celebrated cha
racter closed his career in March 1812.
At the south-west corner is a circular en
campment, with a single ditch, including
a space of seven acres. This, by Camden
and others, is supposed to have been the
spot where a battle was fought between
Ceaulin, king of the West Saxons, and
Ethelbert, king of Kent, in which the
latter was defeated. This battle, according
to historical report, was fought at Wiba-
dune, in the year 568. Population 1914.
Wimbledon, Point, a cape on the west
coast of North America, at the extremity
of a peninsula, between two arms of Cross
Sound. Long. 223. 56. E. Lat. 58. 19. N.
Wimblehill, a hamlet of England, in
fhe parish of Ashill, Somersetshire.
Wimblingtpn, a hanilet pf England,
jn Cambridgeshire, 4 mites S. pf March.
I'pp_Jaticn 679, ,

W I iff
Wimbolb brley, a township of England,
in Cheshire; parish of Middlewich.
Wimborne-minster, a market tewn of
England, in Dprsetshire, ef very high an
tiquity, and celebrated for its beautiful
cplkgiate church. It is situated between
the rivers Stour and Alien, over each of
whicli it has a bridge, on a dry gravelly
soil, in one pf the mpst delightful vales in
ihe kingdpm. It was called by the Romans
Vindcgladia, pr Ventageladia, alluding to
its situatien pn a river ; and is supposed to
have formed a statipn tp the camp at Bad-
bury. The later appellatien of Wimborne,
or Wimbourne, is Saxon, being derived
from Bourne, a brook or running water,
and Wim, a little river which flows on the
nprth and east sides of the town. The
term Minster is added from the church, to
distinguish it from other places of the name
of Wimbourne. It is as clean a little town
as any in the county : there are, many im
provements made within the last 6 months,
and others still making. It has very little
trade ; and what little it has consists chiefly
in the woollen manufacture, and the knit
ting of hosiery^ These defects, however,
are in some degree counterbalanced by
many local advantages. The town is rather
large and populous, the air is good, and the
soil and situation are healthy and pleasant.
It is well watered ; and the prospect around
is extensive and delightful. The minster
is a venerable structure, said to have been
erected, and the monastery built, between
the years 705 and 723. The church is
deserving of particular nctice. Some are
of opinion that it is of the heaviest and
earliest species of Saxon architecture, and
that its form sufficiently attests its anti
quity ; while others are of opinion that the
eastern tower, aud most part of the church,
was built soon after the conquest. Many
parts are apparently ofthe Saxon age, par
ticularly the semicircular arches en the
eastern tewer, 'the false windews in the
south transept, and several others. This
edifice is built in the form of a cross, with
two quadrangular towers; one of them
standing on the middle of the roof, and the
other at the west end. The former was
adorned anciently with a spire, said to have
been ef an extraprdinary height. The
whole building is divided in the manner of
a cathedral, and consists of a chancel, naye,
choir, and side ailes ; a transept or cross
aile, and three porches. Its length, from
east to west, is 180 feet. The ascent to
the chancel is by a flight of twelve* steps,
in two divisions, six to the stalls, and six
to thechancel, which give ita very noble
and grand appearance. Beth chancel and
choir are supported by eight pillars, over
which are five windows on the north, (OJ

W I M 669
open, and only three on the south side,
but all much smaller than those of the nave.
The choir has seven stalls on each side*
besides two at the upper end ; the whole
covered with canopies of carved oak. On
the south side of the altar are four large
niches or stalls, handsomely purfled ; one
of which has a holy-water basin on a pillar :
and at the west end is a handsome organ.
The length of the choir and chancel is up
wards of twenty-one feet. The nave is
supported on each side by six massy pillars,
of an irregular form ; above which are
pointed arches, with zig-zag mouldings;
the whole enlightened by a similar number
of windpws, apparently pf a much later
fashion. In this church numerous royal
and noble personages have been buried,
most of whom were anciently comme
morated hy suitable monuments. Of these,
many are destroyed by time, and mere by
violence. King Ethelred, who was slain
in battle by the Danes, is said to have
been buried here, and his tomb is point
ed out on the north side of the altar.
The other public buildings are few and
uninteresting. The town-hall was suffered
te fall to decay; and near its site is an
open space, called the square. Here is a
grammar-schoel, founded by Margaret,
countess of Richmond, mother of Henry
VII. and augmented by queen Elizabeth.
There are also three meeting-houses for
Presbyterians, Methodists, and Anabap
tists, and a large, commodious poor-house.
There is a tythingorliberty within the town,
styled the Borough, in which a court is held
at Michaelmas yearly, the privilege -of H.
Bankes, Esq. It is at court leet and court
baron; 12 jurymen sworn, who appoint two
b-iliff'sof the Borough,and they aresworn in,
in the same manner as constables at other
courts. They have no power out of the
tything. They have nothing to do with
that part called the town. Market on
Friday ; and its fairs are the Friday before
Good Friday, and the 1 4th September. Po
pulation 3560, and 661 houses. 26 miles
E. N. E. of Dorchester, and 100 S. XV. by
XV. of London.
Wimborne, All Saints and Sf Giles,
two united parishes pf England, in the
county of Dorset, situated on the river Al
len. Population 386.
Wimbotsham, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, near Market Dewnham.
Wimeswpuld, a parish pf England, in
Leicestershire, 5 mites N. E. pf Lpughbp-
rough. '
. Wimma, a river pf Germany, in Hanp-
ver, and the duchy of Luneburg, which
rises near Harburg, and after traversing
the duchy of Bremen, runs into the We
ser.

I N

W.mm.hthal, a large village of Ger
many, in Wirtemberg, near Heilbronn.
Wimmerby, a town of Sweden, in the
province of Smaland. Population 1000. 62
mites N. of Calmar.
Wimmington, a parish of England, in
Bedfordshire, 12 miles from Bedford.
Wimmis, a small town and castle of
Switzerland, in the canton of Bern, 18
miles S. of Bern.
Wimpfen, a town of Germany, in Hesse-
Darmstadt. It lies between Baden and
Wirtemberg ; was long a town. of the em
pire, but assigned to Baden in 1803, and
ceded to Hesse-Darmstadt. Population 2000.
65 miles N. of Heilbronn.
Wimpole, or Wimple, a parish of Eng
land, in Cambridgeshire, 4£ miles S. E. of
C_xton. Wimpstow, a hamlet of England, in
Warwickshire, 4$ miles S. by E. of Strat
ford-upon-Avon. Winandermere, or Windermerk, a
parish of England, in the county of West
moreland, which takes its name from the
fampus lake ef Windermere, and cempre-
hends the three townships pf Appleheck,
Troutbeck, and Windermillbeck. The lake
of Windermere, which is the most exten
sive in England, is situated at the foot of
the Furness fells, and forms the boundary
line between the counties of Westmoreland
and Lancashire, from Brathbridge to the
river by which Easthwaite water is dis
charged inte the lake'; the whole of which
to the south of this point being in Lanca
shire, and the whole to the north in West
moreland. It is distinguished by the va
riety of beautiful prospects which it exhi
bits. It is about 15 miles in length from
north to south, and about one mile broad
at an average, although in many places it
is not more than 500 yards. The greatest
depth is about 220 feet, opposite Ecclefrig
crag. It is famous for its fine char, and
abounds also with trout, perch, pike, and
eels. This lake is frequently intersected by
promontories, which render its shores very
winding; and it is spotted with islands.
Among these, the Holme, or Great island, on
an oblong track of about 30 acres, with a good
house on it, crosses the lake in an oblique
line, surrounded by a number of inferior
isles, finely formed and wooded. They make
together a kind of archipelago. In navigating
it upward, from the'Great island, the ex
tremity appears singularly grand, its parts
neat and picturesque; and the view of the
surrounding scenery, from Cove to Kirk-
ston, is astonishingly sublime and beauti
ful. ;
Winbrough, a hill of Scotland, in Rox
burghshire. \
WIncanton, a market town sod parish

WIN

6?0

W I N

of England, in the county of Somerset,
situated on the declivity of a hill, which
commands a beautiful prospect of the adja
cent country. It is a place of considerable
antiquity, and was the scene of many ac
tions and encounters between the Britons,
Saxons, and Danes. It has a church, with
a square tower and 6 bells, and a neat mar
ket-house. Great part of the town was de
stroyed by fire in, the month of April 1747.
The inhabitants carry on a considerable
trade in the manufacture of ticks and dow
las, serges, and stockings, and also in
cheese, great quantities of which are brought
hither from the neighbouring towns, and
disposed of to dealers from London. Mar
ket on Wednesday, and two annual fairs.
Population 1850. 24 miles S. of Bath, and
108 XV. by S. of London.
Winceby, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 4 miles E. by S. of Horncastle.
Winch, East, a parish of England,
in Norfolk, 6 mites S. E. by E. of Lynn
Regis. Winch, West, another parish of Eng
land, in the above county, situated near
the river Yar, 3 miles S. of Lynn Regis.
Winch _m, or Winsham, a hamlet of
England, in Cheshire, 2 mites N. E. of
Norwich. Winchcombe, a market town of Eng
land, in the county of Gloucester, situated
on a small stream called the Isbourne,
which runs into the Avon. The houses
are in general well built, but the church is
the principal building deserving notice : it
is a noble Gothic structure, with a tower
at the west end, and contains several hand
some monuments. Besides the church,
here are three charity schools, and an alms
house. Winchcombe is a town of great
antiquity, and vvas once deemed a county
of itself, enjoying peculiar privileges. The
town or borough, as it is called, is governed
by two bailiffs, chosen annually. Kenulph,
king of Mercia, had a palace here in the 8th
century ; he also founded a monastery in
the place, whose abbot afterwards sat in
parliament as a baron. Not the least ves
tiges of it now remain. Until the reign of
Charles II. this place was noted for its
plantations of tobacco. Population 1256.
Market on Saturday, and three annual
fairs, one of which, in Marcn, is a large
one for horses. 1 6 miles N. E. of Glouces
ter, and 93 W, N. XV. of London.
Winchelsea, a borough and market
town of England, in the county of Sussex,
ie a place of great antiquity, and was once
populous and flourishing, but is now re
duced to only 126 houses. Ofthe ancient
town -little more is known. It is a member
pfthe Cmque Ports. During the turbulent
reign of Htury III. its sailors were fejncd

for committing piracies on the high sens,
Edward III. attacked the place, took it by
storm, and put to death the principal
persons who were concerned in these pira-
cies. The town also suffered under another
and still more grievous calamity, being in-*
undated by a rising of the sea, which took
place about the end of the 12th century.
This calamity does not appear to have come
on so suddenly as not to give some warn
ing to the inhabitants of their danger ; and
they accordingly appear to have built other
habitations, on ground assigned them for
the purpose by Edward I. This town,
encouraged by the favour of the sovereign,
who continued to it all the privileges en
joyed by the old town, increased in build
ings and population ; but in less than
twenty years was twice pillaged, first by the
French, and again by the Spaniards, who
landed near Farley Head. In 1358 the
French once more attacked and partly de
stroyed the town, but were foiled in an
other attempt, which, after having burned
Rye, they made upon it in 1377.
From the rapid succession of the cala
mitous events which followed the founda
tion of the new town, it may be questioned
whether it was ever completely finished ;
but the many spacious crypts and vaults
which have been discovered,afford sufficient
evidence that it was numerously, if not
fully, inhabited. The new town fell to
decay, from a cause the reverse of that which
had occasioned the ruin of the old one;
the sea deserted its neighbourhood, and left
in its place a dreary marsh. In 1573, how
ever, Winchelsea retained so much pf its
opulence and importance, that queen Eliza
beth, by whom it was visited in that year,
struck with the general appearance of the
town, the splendid scarlet robes of the
mayor and jurats, and the numerous gentry
who inhabited the place, complimented it
with the title of Little London. Towards
the end of her reign, the calamity of a re
tiring sea began in earnest to be felt. The
channel which ted to the harbour was first
choked, and by insensible degrees the whole
coast was deserted. The town, abandoned,
of course, by the merchant and trader, soon
declined ; its houses and churches fell to
ruin, aud desolation spread over the whole
compass of the hill on which it stood ; so
that a town once covering a surface of two
miles in circumference, is now reduced to a
few houses, in a corner of its ancient site.
In the middle of the town was a large
square, now on most sides open to the
country. In the centre of it stands the
church, dedicated to St Thomas, which}
from its remains, appears to have been a
beautiful edifice, originally built in the form
of a cross. The lofty and spacious chancel,

w

JN

Oil

WIS

used by the parishioners for divine worship,
and three ailes, are all that is now left en
tire. Within are yet left three of the lofty
arches which supported the tower, springing
from clustered columns. There were for
merly two other parish churches dedicated
to St Giles and St Leonard. Winchelsea
had also two religious houses, the one of
Dominicans or Black Friars, said to have
been foundecUiy Edward II. ; the other of
Grey Friars, by William de Buckingham,
who dedicated it to the Virgin Mary. Of
the latter, considerable remains yet exist,
under the- appellation of the Friary. The
choir ofthe church exhibits a magnificent
evidence of its ancient grandeur. It has
at the end three Gothic windows, and four
others, narrow, but lofty, on each side. An,
arch at the, west part, about 26 feet wide,
is of uncommon height and beauty : it
stands among trees in the garden ef a
private house, and forms an object singu
larly striking. The court-house and jail
areof great antiquity, as the round arches
to the doors evince. The three gates which
defended the approaches to the town, called
New Gate, Strand Gate, and Land Gate,
are yet standing, though in a very ruinous
condition ; and here and there a fragment
of the walls, with an exterior foss, may
still be discovered. The north-east, or
Land Gate, leading to Rye, has a round
tower on each side. The arch of the south,
or Strand Gate, formed of vast rude stones,
is almost flat. Near Camber Point, which
terminates a marshy peninsula, about two
miles north-east of the town, and half a
mile from the sea, stands Winchelsea or
Camber castle. It was built by Henry
VIII. during his rage for universal fortifi
cation in 1539 and 1540, and is conjectured
by some to have been erected pn the site,
pr wilh the materials, pf a more ancient
fabric. The corporation consists of a may
or and 12 jurats, and it returns two mem
bers to parliament, chosen by the corpora
tion and freemen ; the number of voters
about 40, and the returning officer the
mayor. It has a trifling market on Satur
day; and a fair on the 14th May. Popu
lation in 1811,, 652: houses 126. 8 mites
N. E. of Hastings, and 67 S. XV. pfLondpn.
Winchelsea Island, an island in the
gulf pf Carpentaria, near the coast of
Groote Eylandt, with which' it forms a bay
called by captain Flinders North-west bay.
It is about 5 or 6 mites long.
Winchelsea Island, an island in the
Pacific ocean, 30 mites S. E. of Sir Charles
Hardy's island.
" Winchendon, a ppst township of the
United States, in Worcester county, Mas
sachusetts, 60 miles N. XV. of Boston, Po
pulation 1173.

Winchendon, NetheiI, a parish- of
England, in Buckinghamshire, 6 miles, XV.
by S. ef Aylesbury.
Winchendon, Upper, another parish in
the above county, 5 miles XV. by N. of
Aylesbury. Winchester, an eminent and ancient
city of England, in Hampshire, situated on
the eastern declivity of a hill gradually slo
ping to the river ltchin, the chalky cliffs of
which, combined with the whiteness ofthe
surrounding soil, is affirmed by Camden to
have occasioned its original name, which
was Caer Gwent, or the White City. Most
ofthe buildings have an appearance of an
tiquity, and the streets are broad, and re
markably clean. It is about half a mite
long from east to west, about a mile and a
half in compass, and contains eight churches,
exclusive of St Bartholpmew's at Hyde.
Although the early history of Winchester is
involved in all the confusion of those dis
tant ages, there can be no doubt that it has
a fair claim to great antiquity. It was
knovfti in the time of the Romans, and is
supposed to have been the site of a Roman
encampment. During the contests of the
Britons aud the Saxons, it was well knowe,
and became the capital of the West Saxon
kingdom. Under the rule of Egbert, by
whom all the Saxon kingdoms were united
into one, it became the metropolis of the
kingdom. In the reign of William the
Conqueror, though Winchester was still a
royal residence, London began to rival it,
and to acquire the pre-eminence ; and about
the reign of Edward I. the increased im
portance of London operated greatly ta the
disadvantage of Winchester, as it became is*
a great measure the royal residence, and
drew from Winchester all the attendants on
the court, and others engaged in public af
fairs, whose expenditure had contributed
to the prosperity ofthe city. In the leigt.
of Edward III. Winchester was appointed
as one of the fixed markets or staples for'
wool ; but the growing commerce of the
city was interrupted by various adverse cir
cumstances, particularly by a most destruc
tive plague, which broke out about the year
1348, and spent its fury in the neighbour
hood ; and finally, the wool staple having
been removed to Calais, the decline of wealth
and commerce became sensible and uniform^
In the reign of Henry VIII. it receivei.
another blow in the dissolution of monaste
ries, aud the consequent destruction of re
ligious houses; after which, Winchester
contained scarcely any thing more than a
mere shadow of its former grandeur. . Du-,
ring the succeeding reigns it still continued
to decline; and in the eventful times of
Charles I. the city and castle of Winchester
were secured for the parliament by sir Wil--;

WIN

672

w

IN

iam Walter. In 1643 the castle was seized
and garrisoned by the royalists. After the
battle of Naseby, the place surrendered to
Cromwell, after a short siege ; and the
woi ks of the castle were destroyed, toge
ther with the fortificatipns pfthe city, the
bishpp's castle pf Wolversey, and several
churches and public buildings. Winches
ter was desolated, along with the rest of the
kingdom, by the great plague of 1665.
The cathedral of Winchester is one ofthe
most interesting buildings in England, whe
ther considered with respect to theantiqui-
ty of its foundation, the importance of the
scenes that have been transacted in it, or
the characters of the personages with whose
mortal remains it is enriched and hallowed.
It is also curious as an instructive example
of architecture, whether of the Saxon, Nor
man, or English styles, but particularly of
the/latter, both in its early and improved
state. The original structure, built by the
Saxon kings Kinegils and Kenewalch, is
entirely destroyed; but of that built by
Ethel wold, the crypt beneath the high altar
is yet remaining. In the 1 1th century the
cathedral was rebuilt, or greatly enlarged
and improved, by bishop Walkelin, whose
buildings were completed in the year 1093.
The next improvement of the cathedral was
undertaken by William de Edyngton, trea
surer to Edward III., and was finished by
bishop Wickham in 1394. The object of
this improvement seems to have been rather
to adorn the cathedral with the rich archi
tecture of the 13th and 14th centuries,
than to repair any decay in the structure ;
and as much, therefore, of the Norman
building was preserved as could be fashion
ed into the improved style. The west end
of the cathedral was now complete in its
kind; but the eastern part of it, from the
tower tp the Ipw ailes pf De Lucy, was far
from being ccnformable to the rest, as it
consisted of the Norman work of Walkelin,
repaired and decorated at subsequent pe
riods, when that great and good prelate,
Fox, at the beginning ofthe 16th century,
undertook to rebuild it. This he accord
ingly performed, with all the finished ele
gance that the English style had at that
period acquired. The dimensions of the
cathedral, as stated in Milner's and in Gate's
Antiquities., are as follow : whole length of
the cathedral, 545 feet; length of the nave,
from the west porch to the iron door at the
entrance of the choir, 351 feet ; length of
the choir, 1 36 feet ; length of the chapel of
Our Lady, 54 feet ; breadth pf the cathe
dral, 87 feet; breadth of the choir, 40 feet ;
length ofthe transept, 186 feet; height of
the tower, 150 feet. On entering the ca
thedral by the west door, before vvliieh a
considerable quantity of earth and rubbish

has been suffered to accumulate, the atten
tion is first arrested by the vast and lofty
columns ofthe nave, which have been ju
diciously made te assimilate with the point
ed style, by surrounding them with clus
tered pillars, and ether ernaments. Each
cpluran is abeut 12 feet in diameter; the
space between them, pr intercplumniation,
is abput twp diameters pnly. . The view in*
tP the cheir is intercepted ^gby a Grecian
screen, of the Composite order, designed by
Inigo Jones, and executed at the expence
of Charles I. This object, from the incon
gruity of its style to the other parts of the
building, and its hue being different from
the rest ofthe stone work, has a very un
pleasant effect, i In the niches on each side
the opening in the centre, are bronze sta
tues of the above monarch and his prede
cessor, James I. Among the ornaments on
the orbs of the groining, and on the facia
below the open gallery that extends on each
side ef the nave, are the arms and busts of
cardinal Beaufort, and his father, John of
Gaunt, together with their devices, the
white hart chained, and other insignia ; as
also thelily of Waynfiete, intermingled with
the arms and busts of bishop Wykeham..
The space between the fifth and sixth co
lumns, on the south side, is occupied by
the tomb and chantry, or mortuary chapel,
of the last named prelate. " The design
and execution cf the work before us," ob
serves Mr Milner, " are perhaps the most
perfect specimens extant cf the time when
they were performed;. The prnaments in
general are rich, without being crowded;
the carvings are delicate, without being
finical." The chantry isdivided in its length,
into three arches, the canopies of which,
according to a later improvement, are car
ved to humour the shape of the arches : the
middlemost of these, which is the largest,
is subdivided below into three compart
ments, those on tbe sides consisting of two.
Beneath the tenth arch from the west end,
and adjoining to the flight of steps leading
towards the choir, is the ancient monu
mental chapel of bishop Edyngton, which,
though in a similar style of architecture to
that of bishop Wykeham, is by no means
so ornamental or complete. On entering;
the southern transept, from the south aile of
the nave, the original work of Walkelin
presents itself; and here are seen huge
round pillars, and vast circular arches, piled
upon one another to an amazing height;
not, however, without symmetry, and
certain simple ornaments; whilst other
smaller columns,, without either capitals
or bases, are continued up the walls, be
tween the arches, to the roof, which is open
to the view. The architecture ¦of the
northern transept is equally ponderous anil

W I N

673

WIN

lofty with that of the southern, and the ge
neral style of the ornaments the same. The
choir has a very venerable and solemn ap
pearance, and is remarkable for having the
great tower immediately over it, instead of
over the space before the entrance, as in
most ether cathedrals. The tewer was
evidently intended tp throw light into this
part of the fabric; but in the reign nf
Charles I. it was injudicicusly ceiled, and
adorned in the manner it now appears, as
the ornaments themselves indicate. In the
middle of the choir, and opposite to the
south and north doprs, is the tomb of Wil
liam Rutus. The stalls, which range on
, each side of the choir, with their misereres,
canopies, pinnacles, and other ornaments,
are very ancient, and present a profusion of
foliage, crockets, busts, andhuman and animal
figures, boldly designed, as well as execut
ed. Opposite to the pulpit, on the south
side, is the Episcopal throne, which, though
elegantly constructed in the Corinthian
order, is unsuitable to the prevailing style
of architecture. Above the communion
table, which is made to resemble an altar,
rises a lofty canopy of wood work, consist
ing of festoons, and other carvings in alto-
relievo. This heavy and tasteless object,
together with the rails, was executed in the
reign of Charles I. Behind, and partly
concealed by the canopy and altar-piece, is
a magnificently carved screen, in stone
work, supposed to be the richest and most
exquisite specimen of the pointed style in
England. This was executed in the time
of bishop Fox ; and though greatly ne
glected, and clogged with whitewash, still
exhibits an unrivalled delicacy of workman
ship. It contains a variety of niches, with
richly ornamented canopies, beneath each
of whioh was formerly a statue ; but these
having been demolished on the reformation,
their places are now occupied by Grecian
urns. Immediately above the base-work of
the screen, the eye catches the rich painting
of the east window, which, though cloud
ed with dust and cobwebs, still glows with
a richness of colours that modern art has
been unable to imitate. The stained glass
of this window, however, as well as of the
others round the choir, are little more than
remnants of former splendour, most of the
figures having been mutilated and disar
ranged at the time of the civil vyars. They
chiefly consist of apostles, prophets, and
bishops, with appropriate legends and sym
bols. Leaving the choir, and passing into
the south aile, the gorgeous chapel or chan
try of bishop Fox claims attention ; in
which there is a luxuriancy of ornament in
the arches, columns, and niches, which
baffles minute description, and which would
appear excessive, were not the whole ex-
VOL. yis l'ABl 11.

ecuted with exact symmetry, p-oportion,
and finished elegance. Parallel with the
above, and occupying the entire space be
hind the altar, is another chapel; at the
north end of which is the chapel of bishop
Gardiner, which is an absurd intermixture,
and an indifferent specimen, of the pointed
and Ionic styles. The magnificent chantries
of cardinal Beaufort and of bishop Wayn
fiete are both admired for elegance of design
and execution. The eastern extremity of
the cathedral is terminated by the spacious
chapel of Our Lady, and a smaller chapel,
inclosed on each side. On the south of the
above is bishop Langton's chapel, which
displays some fine carvings in oak, of vine
leaves, grapes, armerial bearings, &c. It
contains also several elegant tombs. The
last interesting ebject that remains tp be
described is the celebrated and ancient font,
the carvings en which have frequently
exercised the sagacity cf antiquarians. This
stands within the middle arch pf Wykeham 's
part pfthe church, on the north side, and
consists of a square block of dark marble,
supported by pillars ofthe same material ; it
is covered on the top, and the four sides,
with rude carvings, which bespeak its anti
quity. The great cloisters of the cathedral,
which extended 180 feet east and west, and
174 feet north and south, were destroyed
during the prelacy of bishop Home, in the
reign of queen Elizabeth; but on theeastside
ofthe quadrangle which they formed, is yet
remaining a dark, unornanaented ancient
passage, or cloister, 90 feet in length, that
led to the infirmary, and other offices of*
the monastery. Southward of this is a
doorway, that conducted to the chapter
house, the site of which now forms the
dean's garden. The refectory, or hall, was
about 41 feet in length, 23 broad, and near
ly 40 high : it is now divided into two sto
ries. Under the refectory and vestibule
are still to be seen two kitchens, arched
pver in the Norman fashion, and supported
by single pillars in the middle of them.
One ofthe most celebrated institutions at
Winchester is the college, founded by bi*
shop Wykeham, between the years 1387 and
1393, on the site of an ancient grammar
school, known to have existed before 1136,
and probably much earlier. The building
consists of two large courts, containing suits
of apartments for the warden, 10 fellows,
70 scholars, three chaplains, six choristers,
masters, &c. The entrance into the first
court is beneath a spacious gateway, the ca
nopy of which is supported by the muti
lated busts of a king on one side, and a bi
shop on the other ; evidently intended to
repiesent the founder and his royal patron,
Edward HI. The middle tower over the
gate lending into the interior court, isorna«
_ u

WIN
rne**ed with three beautiful niohet. having
sui table canopies and pinnacles to aitern them.
Passing under this tower into the second
court, the elegant and uniform style of the
ancient buildings has a striking appear
ance; more especially the magnificent chapel
and hall forming the south wing ofthe quad
rangle, and supported by bold and orna
mental buttresses, and enlightened by lofty
and richly mullioned windows. A stately
tower, with turrets and pinnacles at the four
corners, stands near the centre of this wing,
built in the ornamented style of the 15 th
century. The entrance into the chapel is
by a vestibule, with a richly ornamented
ceiling. The interior has a very striking
effect, arising from the bold and lofty vault
ing, which is finely ornamented with tra
cery, and the " dim religious light," that is
diffused around from its " storied windows."
These display an uncommon variety of
saints of every description, as kings, pre
lates, and nuns. Extending from the cha
pel southward are the cloisters, which
are 132 feet square, and appear to have
been built early in the loth century. In
the middle of the cloisters is the library,
a strong stone building. Over the door
of the school is a statue of the founder.
Contiguous to the college on the west is a
spacious quadrangular building, forming a
detached schopl for commoners or gentle
men, not on the foundation ; where they
live in a collegiate manner, under the imme
diate care of the head master. The col
lege, chapel, and school, were completely
repaired in 1795. The ecclesiastical build
ings in this city and its suburbs were for
merly extrernely numerous ; the churches
and chapels alone amounting to upwards of
ninety, and several having colleges and
monasteries attached to them. Scarcely
twelve of them now remain ; the others
having been destroyed by the effects of
war, or otherwise. The mother church of

WIN
ably strong, finished with a turret, con
taining a elock. St Martin's Winnall was
rebuilt in 1736, and consists of one aile,
having a small tower at the west end, con
taining one bell. Here are several meeting.
houses for dissenters of different denomina
tions ; the prineipal of which is the Roman
Catholic chapel, dedicated to St Peter, and
standing in the street of that name. This
structure was rebuilt on the foundations of
a more ancient chapel, in the year 1793.
At a short distance nprth-east from the
college are the ruins of the celebrated Epis
copal residence called Wolvesey castle,
which was erected on the site of a more an
cient palace, by the bishop, Henry de Blois,
in the century immediately succeeding the,
conquest, the exact date being 1138. This
castle was destroyed by Cromwell in 1646,
and nothing now remains but its ruins.
Winchester castle, of which scarcely any,
parts are now standing, was built by Wil
liam the Conqueror, and occupied the com
manding spot at the south-west angle ofthe
city, where the king's house, or palace,
erected by Charles IL, now stands. This-
fortress has been the scene cf many im
portant transactions. The whole area of
the castle was about 850 feet in length,
north and south, and 250 in breadth east
and west. The chapel belonging to the
castle has been converted into a county-hall.
It was originally dedicated to St Stephen,
and is supposed, from its style and mate
rials, to have been built about the time of
the monarch of that name. It is 110 feet
in length, and consists of a nave and side
ailes ; but the appearance of the interior
has been entirely changed through the al
terations that have been made in it for the
purposes of public business. At the east
end is suspended the famous curiosity called
Arthur's Round Table, which tradition has
attributed to king Arthur ; but modern in
quiry, with more accuracy, to king Ste-

Winchester is St Lawrence : it consists of phen, who appears to have introduced the
one large aile, with ,a lofty square tower, ' '
containing five bells. St Thomas's is an an
cient structure, consisting of two ailes, di
vided by round pillars ofthe Gothic order;
the tower is a low ordinary building. St
Maurice's was originally a priory, and con
sists of two ailes, one of which is very spa
cious; the tower is strong. St Michael's
is a low and ancient building, tiled, having
two good ailes, and a tower containing five
bells. St Swithin's is erected over a postern
called Kingsgate, and consists of a large
neat room, ascended to by a stone staircase.
St Peter's Cheesehill consists of two ailes,
of different sizes, both neat, but plain: it
has a tower, containing three bells. St
John's at Hill is divided into three ailes, by
round Gothic pillars ; the tower is remark-

use of the Round Table into this island,
to prevent disputes for precedency among
the chivalrous knights of his age. In the
High-street, and nearly in the centre of the
city, but partly obscured by the situation
of some contiguous buildings, stands the
city cross, an elegant specimen of the style
of the age in which it was built, that of
Henry VI. It consists of three stories,
adorned with open arches, niches, and.pin-
nacles, surmounted with small crosses.'
The remains of the cross at the top still
crown the ornamented shaft which rises
from the base; and under one of the ca
nopied niches, on the second story, is a sta
tue. The height of the cross i« 43 feet.
Near the cathedral is a college or alms
house, founded by bishop Moriey in l6Vi,

w i #

6*tt>

WIN

for 10 clergymen's widows. Clirilt's hos
pital, commonly called the Blue Alms, was
founded in 1706; besides which, there is,
ii number of private charities, and three Well
endowed charity schools. The public in
firmary is a handsome edifice, erected in
1759, the ascent to which is by a noble
flight of steps. In the High-street is
a market-cross, having five steps round
it: this place also serves for the fish-mar
ket. The town-hall, or more properly the
hall of the guild pf merchants cf Win
chester, was rebuilt in the year 1713, en
the site ef a mpre ancient hall, erected in
place cf a former pne recorded to have
been burnt down in 1112. Here the city
archives, the original Winchester bushel
given by king Edgar, with other measures,
both for quantity and length, fixed as
standards by succeeding princes, and Va
rious curious memorials of antiquity, are
still preserved. In front is a good statue of
queen Anne, presented by George Brydges,
Esq. who Was a representative of the city
in seven successive parliaments. The mar
ket-house is a neat building, erected in
1772, for the sate of butter, eggs, poultry,
&c. Before this edifice was completed, the
ubove articles were exposed for sate round
the city cross; and in the Pent- House, an
ancient piazza, extending from the cross, on
the south side ofthe High-sstreet. In 1788, a
new spacious county jail was erected on the
Howardian plan, in the court of which is a
neat chapel ; there is also a bridewell for
the city, and another for the county ; the
latter erected in 1786. The theatre is a
handsome structure, built in 1785. There
is an annual well attended music meeting,
held here in September, Continuing for
three days, which closes with a ball. Win
chester has also its winter assembly, con
certs, balls, and every other fashionable
amusement. The streets are well paved
and lighted, under an act passed in 1770.
Here are two banking-houses. On the site
of the castle a royal palace was begun in
1683, the principal floor of which is a noble
range of apartments, and contains in all 160
chambers : this has often been occupied hy
prisoners of war, on their parote. The
plague made great devastations here in the
years 941, 131.8, and again in 16G8 .' and at
the west end ofthe town is an obelisk, having
an inscription commemorative of these ca
lamities. Many privileges have at various
times been granted to the inhabitants of
this city, by different sovereigns. Its chief
magistrate had the title of mayor conferred.
on hira by Henry II. in 1184, some years
before that appellation was known eveu in
the capital itself. The first charter of rn>
corporation was granted by If ing John ; but
the charter by which the city i3 now go

verned was given' by queen Elizabeth. Bjf
this charter the government Is vested in ii
mayor, recorder, six aldermen, a town-
clerk, two coroners, two constables, and *
council of twenty-four of the " better, dis-
creeter, and more honest sort" pf inhabit
ants. The maypr, recorder, and aldermen,
are justices efthe peace, The first return
frem this city to parliament was in the 23d
of Edward I. The right of election is vest
ed in the corporation. Two members are
sent to parliament, chosen by the corpora
tion and free burgesses. Winchester has
very little trade, but what immediately
arises from its advantageous situation, in the
very centre of the county ; though an an
cient wool Combing manufactory still exists*
in it ; and of lnte years the silk manufac
ture has been introduced. AH the public.
business of Hampshire is, however, trans
acted here ; and there is never an interval,
of many weeks without a great conflux of
strangers on that account, to the great emo
lument of the inhabitants. The same cir
cumstance accounts for the number of,
gentlemen of the law who live here. It?
cathedral and its college insure to it the re
sidence also of a Considerable number of su
perior clergy, with their families. The
upper class of inhabitants, being well edu
cated, and consisting of fixed residents, who
are known to each other, live in the most
friendly and social intercourse; and the
lower ranks are in general better taught,
and more civil, than persons in the same si
tuation in most other places. The provi
sions which the neighbouring country pro
duces are ofthe very best quality ; the co
veys also abound with game, and the rivers
teem with trout and other fish. Its situa
tion, in the vicinity ofthe sea, with which
there is a direct communication hy a navi
gable canal, at least as ancient as the reign
of king John, is also the means of its ob
taining the heavy commodities and mer
chandise of other counties, at a reasonable
rate. When in the height of its prosperity,
and possessing the benefit of the wool
staple, its wealth was greatly increased by
the multitudes that flocked to its different
fairs. Beyond the river Itchin, east, is
-a high hill, called St Giles's, from an
hospital whose ruins only are now vi
sible-. The markets are held on Wednes
day and Saturday, and are well supplied
¦With all kinds of provisions, poultry, fish,
l.c. Its fairs are the first Monday in Lent,
and 24th October, held in the city ; on the
2d August, held on Magdalen hill ; 12th
September, on St Giles's hill. Population
fo 1811,6705. llsj mites N.N.E. of
Southampton, and 62J S.W. by W.of
London. Winchester, a township of the United

WIN

676

WIN

.States, in Green ceunty, Ohio, oo Ander
son 's creek, 7 miles from Xenia.
Winchester, a post town, bprpugh,
and capital nf the United States, in
Frederick ceunty, Virginia. It is : plea
santly situated, regularly laid cut in squares,
is a handseme and flourishing town, and
contains a court-hpuse, a jail; an alms
house, a market-heuse, cpntaining a free
masons' hall, 2 banks, 2 academies, 1 for
males, and 1 for females, 2 printing-offices,
from each of which is issued a weekly news
paper ; and 6 heuses pf public wprship, 1
for Presbyterians, 1 for Episccpalians, 1
for German Lutherans, 1 for Baptists, 1
for Methedists, and 1 for Roman Catholics.
The principal street is well paved. The
town is well built; a large part of the
heuses are ef brick. It is supplied with
excellent water by an aqueduct. Near the
tewn there are several medicinal springs ;
in the vicinity there is a number of flour-
mills. Populatipn in 1818, abput 3000.
30 miles S.W. pf Harper's Ferry, 70
XV. N. XV. pf Washington, 95 N. E. pf
Staunton, and 150 N. N. XV. pf Richmcnd.
Lpng. 77. 28. XV. Lat. 39. 16. N.
Winchester, a ppst town pf the United
States, and capital ef Clark cpunty, Ken
tucky, en a branch cf Licking river. Pp
pulatipn 538. — 2d, A ppst township and
capital of Franklin county, Tennessee, in
Elk river, 35 mites E. by N. of Fayetteville.
Winchester, a town of the United
States, and capital of New Madrid county,
Missouri Territory, 22 miles N. of New
Madrid. Winchfield, a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire, 3 miles N. E. of Odi
ham. Winchleigh, or Winkley, a parish
of England, in Devonshire, 5 railes S. XV.
of Chulmkigh. Population 1168.
Wincle, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 6 miles S. E. of Macclesfield.
Windau, a town of Courland, on the
Baltic, near the mouth of the river Win
dau. It has no harbour, but a "large road
stead, rendered secure by sand-banks, which
break the swell of the sea. It carries on a
considerable trade in the expert ef articles
from the interior, viz. corn, timber, flax,
hides, tallow ; also salt meat. It was for
merly the place of meeting of the states of
Courland, and is said to have been of more
consequence than at present. Its popula
tion is only 1000. It has a citadel, and is
70 miles XV. N. XV. of Mittau.
Win peck, a small town pf Prussian
Westphalia, in the duchy ef Berg, 24 miles
E. ofBenn.
Windecken, a tcwn of Germany, in
Hesse Cassel, on the river Nidder. Po
pulation 1000. 5 miles N. W. of Hanau.

Winder, a township of England, in,
Cumberland, 5 mites from Whitehaven.
Winder, High and Low, adjoining
hamlets of England, in Westmoreland, 13
miles XV. by N. of Appleby.
Winderhausen, a village of Germany,
in Wirtemberg. Population 800,
Windeweer, a village of. the Nether
lands, with 1300 inhabitants. 10 miles
S. E. of Groningen.
, Windham, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Cumberland county, Maine,
130 miles N. N. E. of Boston. Population
1613. — 2d, A township of Windham coun
ty, Vermont, 25 miles S. XV. of Windsor.
Population 782. — 3d, A post township of
Rockingham county, New Hampshire, 34
miles N. N. XV. of Boston. Population
742. — 4th, A post township and village of
the United States, and capital of Windham
ceunty, Cpnnecticut. The township is
watered by the Shetucket ; and the village
' contains a court-house, a jail, an academy,
and a Congregational meeting-house. A
weekly newspaper is published here. 12
miles N. N. XV. of Norwich. Population
2416. — 5th, A ppst tpwnship of Greene
ceunty. New Yprk. Pppulatipn 3965.
Windham, a ceunty pfthe United States,
in the sputh-east part pf Vermpnt, bound
ed north by Windsor county, east by Con
necticut river, south by Massachusetts, and
west by Bennington county. Population
26,760. Chief town Newfane.
Windham, a county of the United States,
in Connecticut, bounded north and east by
Massachusetts, south by New London coun
ty, and west by Tolland county. Popula
tion 28,611.
Windham, Point, a cape on the south
east of the entrance into Stephens's passage,
on the west ceast pf North America, Long.
828. 36. E. Lat. 57. 31. N.
Windhausen, a large village of Ger
many, in the principality of Schwarzburg
Rudolstadt. Windheadfell, a mountain of Scot
land, in Roxburghshire, elevated 2000 feet
above the level of the sea.
Windisch, a village of Switzerland, in
the canton of Bern, 3 miles XV. of Ba
den. Windlastrae Law, a mountain of
Scotland, in Selkirkshire, 2295 feet above
the level of the sea.
Windle, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 4 miles N. E. of Prescot. Po
pulation 4294.
Windlesham, a township of England,
in Surrey, on the borders of Windsor Fo
rest, 1 mite E. N. E. of Bagshot.
Windlestone, a township of England,
county of Durham, 1| mile W..N.W. of
IJushy Ford.

WIN

677

WIN

Windle ., a hamlet of England, in Der
byshire, 5 miles N.by XV. of Derby.
Windorf, a market town pf Bavaria,
on the Danube, 9 miles abnve Passau.
Boats are built here for navigating the
river. Windridge, a hamlet pf England, in
Hertfordshire, adjpining St Alban's.
Windrush, a parish pf England, in
Gloucestershire, 4 miles E. by S. of North
Leach. Windrush, a river of England, in Ox
fordshire, which runs into the Thames,
abeve Langwprth, abput 5 mites S. S. E. of
Witney. Windshach, a town of Germany, in Ba
varian Franconia, 17 miles S.W.ef Nurem
berg. Pppulatipn 1000.
. Windsheim, a small town pf Germany,
in Bavarian Franconia, on the Aisch. It
contains 4500 inhabitants, chiefly Luthe
rans ; and has an hospital, a Latin school,
and an elegant council-house. It is sur
rounded by an earthen mound, which now
serves only as a public walk. 30 miles
S. E. of Wurzburg.
Windsley, a township of England, West
Riding of Yprkshire, in the parish ef Kirk-
by Malzerd.
Windsor, a town pf New South AVales,
formerly called the Green-hills, situated
near the confluence of the South Creek
with the river Hawkesbury. It stands on
a hill, whose elevation is about 100 feet
above the level of the river, at low water.
The buildings here are much of the same
cast as at Parramatta, being in general
.weather boarded witheut, and lathed and
plastered within. The public buildings
are a church, gpvernment-heuse, hospital,
barracks, ccurt-hpuse, stcre-heuse, and jail,
none of which are worthy of notice. The
inn lately established by Mr Fitzgerald, is
by far the best building in the town, and
may be pronounced, upon the whole, the
most splendid establishment of the kind in
the colony. The bulk pf the pppulatipn is
composed of settlers, who have farms iu the
neighbourhppd,and pf their servants. There
are, besides, a few inferior traders, publicans,
and artificers. The Hawkesbury here is of
considerable size, and navigable for vessels
pf 100 tpns burden, for about four mites
abpve the town. A little higher up, it is
joined by, or rather is called, the Nepean
river, and has several shallows ; but with
the help of two or three ferries, it might
still be rendered navigable for boats of 12
or 15 tons burden, for abput 20 miles
further. This substitution pf water for
land carriage, weuld be pf great advantage
tp the numereus settlers whp inhabit its
highly fertile banks, and wpuld alsp ccn»
siderably promote the extension of agri*

culture throughout the adjacent districts.
Following the sinuosities of the river, the
distance of Windsor from the sea is abeut.
140 mites; whereas in a straight line it is
not more than 35. The rise of the tide is
about four feet, and the water is fresh for
40 miles betew the town. Land is abeut
10 per cent, higher than at Parramatta, and
is advancing rapidly in price. Pppulatipn
600. Windspr, a ceunty pfthe United States,
nn the east side pf Vermont, bounded north
by Orange county, east by Connecticut ri
ver, south by Windham county, and west
by Rutland and Addison counties. Popu
lation 34,877. Chief towns, Windsor and
Woodstock. Windsor, a post town of the United
States, in Windsor county, Vermont, on
the west bank of the Connecticut. It is a
very pleasant, handsome, and flourishing
town, pne pf the largest in the state, and
has considerable trade. It contains a court
house, a state prison, and an academy for
young ladies; two handsome houses of pub
lic worship, one for Congregationalists, and
one for Baptists. An Episcopal church is
about to be erected. The state prison usu
ally contains upwards of 100 prisoners.
Population 2757. 1 12 miles N. XV. of Bos»
ton. Long. 72. 30. XV. Lat. 43. 29. N.
Windsor, a township of the United
States, in Hillsborough county, New Plamp-
shire. Population 238. — 2d, A township
of Berkshire county, Massachusetts, 120
miles XV. of Boston. Population 1108.—
3d, A post township of Hartford county,
Connecticut, 7 mites N. of Hartford. Po
pulation 2868.
Windsor, a post township of the United
States, in Browne, county, New York, on
the Susquehanna, 125 railes S. XV. of Al
bany. Population 1960.
Windsor, a post township pf the United
States, in Yerk county, Pennsylvania. Pes.
pulation 1739. — 2d, Of Ashtabula county,
Ohio, 25 mites N. XV. of Warren.— 3d, A
post town pf the United States, and capital
pf Bertie ceunty, Nprth Carolina, on the
Cashie, 23 mites XV. S. XV. of Eden ton.
Windsor, a town of Nova Scotia, 25
miles N. XV. of Halifax.
Windsor, a,.township of Lower Canada,
in the county of Buckingham, on the east
side nf the river St Francis. Population 50.
Windsor, East, a post township of the
United States, in Hartford county, Con
necticut, nearly opppsite Windsor. Popu
lation 3081. It contains an academy, and
an extensive manufactory pf spirits.
Windsor, East, a township pf theUnit
ed States, in Middlesex county, New Jer
sey. Populatipn 1747.
Wlndspb, West, a township of th»

WIN
Unttetl States, fei Middlesex county, New
Jersey. Population 1747-
Windsor, New, a borough and market
town of England, in the county of Berks,
.situated on the river Thames, 22 miles
from London. The earliest authentic in
formation concerning its history is contain*
ed in a charter of Edward the Confessor's,
,by which it was granted, with various
pther lands, to the monastery of St Peter,
Westminster, This valuable gift continu
ed but a short time in the possession of the
abbey. William the Conqueror was no
ijooner established on the throne, than he
observed the beauties of this situation, and
quickly prevailed on the abbot to exchange
ti for certain lands and manors in Essex.
Thus it was again vested in the crown,
•where, with the exception of the time of
the commonwealth, it has ever since re
mained. This town consists of six princi
pal streets, and several inferior ones. The
former are well paved and lighted ; and to
defray the expence, a small rate is levied
on the inhabitants, by cemmissioners ap
pointed under the authority of an act pass
ed in the year 1769. The guild-hall isa
stately fabric, supported with columns and
arches of Portland stone. The room where
in the corporations meet for the transactien
of public business, is spacious and conveni
ent It is adorned with the portraits of the
sovereigns of England, frpm James I, to
queen Anne ; and also with those of George
prince of Denmark, prince Rupert;- arch
bishop Laud, &c. and lately with those of
Geerge III. and queen Charlotte, presented to
the corporation by his present majesty George
IV. In a niche on the north side of this
structure, is a 6tatue ef queen Anne, dress
ed in her royal robes, and suppprting the
gtebe and sceptre. This was executed at
the charge ef the ccrppration, from motives
of gratitude to the queen, who always re
sided at Windsor during the summer. In
another niche, on the south side, is the
statue of prince George of Denmark, her
•majesty's consort, in a Roman military ha
bit, i erected by 6ir Christopher Wren
in the year 1713. In the area under
the hall, the corn-market is held week
ly. The church is now rebuilding, and
nearly finished f it is a neat, hand
some, Gothic building. A good organ, re
moved from St George's chapel, was pre,-
sented to the parish by his late majesty.
The donations for the use of the poor have
been very numerous ; and the funds being
.assisted by some grants from the crown,
have occasipned the rates for their suppprt
to be less burdensome here than in many
other places. In the year 1706, a neat
free-scnoo} was ejected on the north side pf
{he phurch, fpr 3d bpys and %4 girls, who

WIN
are clothed and educated, 'partly by sub
scription, and partly by the income arisn
ing from several legacies. The buildings
in this town are chiefly of brick. In the
year 1784 his majesty was presented with
a piece nf land by the corporation, for the
erection of an hospital for sick soldiers.
The building was begun and completed the
same year. It consists of two wards, suffi
ciently spacious to accommodate upwawlspf
40 men, with some additional apartments fou
the use of the attendants. This institution
has lately been removed toa more convenient
situation, near the cavalry barracks. In
the summer of 1805, a small yet elegant
theatre was erected here. Ihe system
adopted by administration to concentrate
the military force, was carried into effeot
at Windsor in the year 1795, when exten
sive and convenient barracks were built for
750 infantry ; and a large building has been
since erected, for the reception of about 400
cavalry. Windsor contains many handsome
buildings; but its ehief ornament is
its castle, which owes its origin to William
the Conqueror, who had no sooner nego-
ciated the exchange before mentioned, than
he erected a fortified mansion or palace on
this spot, as a hunting seat. He also de
signed the parks, extending the boundaries
of the forest, and established rigid law6
for the preservation of the game. Henry I.
considerably improved the edifice which his
father had erected, enlarged it with addi
tional buildings, and, for greater- security,
surrounded the whole with a strong wall.
The alterations made by this prince were
so important and numerous, that many
writers have given him the honour of found*
ing the castle. Henry II. held a council or
parliament here in the year 1170; and
when Richard Cceur de LioA departed, on
his romantic expedition to the Holy Land,
the bishop of Ely (to whom, in conjunction
with the bishop pf Durham, the monarch
had entrusted the gevernment pf his king-
dpm) made it his place pf residence. King
John also resided here during his contest
with the barons, whp, in the year 1216,
besieged it without success. In the next
reign it was delivered .to them by treaty j
but in the ensuing year, was surprised, and
made the rendezvous of the king's forces.
Edward III. was also born at Windsor;
and to his affection for his birth-place the
castle is indebted for its present magnitude
and grandeur. The improvements made
by this prince extended to nearly the whole
or the ancient fabric, which, with the ex
ception of the three towers at the west end
Of the fewer ward, was entirely taken dowrf,
and the ehief part qf the structure, as it
fiow stands, erected op its rite- Ift th&yea?

WIN

m

W I N

13.7, the celebrated William de Wykeham
was appointed to superintend the works,
with the salary pf a shilling daily, and three
shillings per week for his clerk. The con
duct of the supervisor obtained the appro
bation of the monarch, who, in 1360, gave
him complete authority over every thing
connected with . the castle, as well as the
unlimited jurisdiction of the manors of Old
and New Windsor. Windsor castle is most
delightfully situated on the summit of a
hill, whose base towards the north is laved
by the pellucid waters of the Thames. The
prospects to the east, west, and north, are
extensive and beautiful, being enlivened
by the windings of the river, and variegated
with elegant mansions, luxuriant meadows,
and gentle emitieii.es, covered with the rich
foliage of innumerable woods. On the south,
the view is bounded by the wild and pictu
resque scenery of the forest. On the decli
vity of the hill on which the castle is built,
is a terrace, faced with a rampart of free
stone, being 1870 feet long. Adjoining this
walk is a gate leading into the parks, which
are four miles in circumference; and sur
rounded by a brick wall. The castle is di
vided into two courts or wards, with a large
roundtower or keep between them, the whole
occupying about 12 acres of land, and having
many batteries and towers for its defence.
The upper court is a spacious quadrangle,
composed of the round tower on the west,
the private apartments of their majesties,
&c. on the south and east, and the royal
apartments, usually shewn to strangers, St
George's-hall, and the chapel royal, on the
north. Beneath the statue is a curious hy
draulic engine, to draw water for the castle.
The keep or tower is the lodging of the
constable or governor, built in the form of
an amphitheatre, ascended to by a flight of
stone steps. Here is the guard-room or
magazine for arms, curiously arranged.
Over the chimney is- carved in lime- wood,
the star and garter, encompassed with dag
gers and pistols. These consist of whole,
half, and quarter pikes, with bandoleers of
various figures, and some of the first match
locks that ever were constructed. The pil
lars of the door which leads to the dining-
room, are composed of pikes, on the tops of
which are two coats of mail, said to have
been worn by John, king of France, and
David, king of Scotland, when prisoners iu
the castle. They are inlaid with gold .: that
belonging to the former prince is ornament
ed with fleurs des lis-; that worn by the lat
ter with thistles. The lower court is' larger
than the upper, and is divided into two parts
by St George's chapel, which stands in the
middle, and is reckoned one of the finest
Gothic structures of the kind known. On the
aoxth side of this court are the houses and

ajwrtments of the dean and canons, and other
officers ; and on the west side are the houses
nfthe poor knights of Windsor. These
poor knights, 18 in number, have a pre
mium of L.18 per annum, and annual
ly a gown of scarlet cloth, with a mantle
of blue or purple cloth, on the sleeve
of which is embroidered the cross of
St George. The royal apartments are on
the north side of the court, called the star
building, from having the star and garter
in gold on the outside. The entrance is
from the upper ward, through a handsome.
vestibule, which has undergone a total al
teration, from designs by Mr James Wyatt.
Almost every room in this division of the
castle is ornamented with paintings. Many
of these, however, are not original; and
others are of inferior merit. The first
room is called the queen's guard chamber,
the ceiling ornamented with the figure of
Britannia, in the person of queen Catherine
of Portugal, consort of Charles II. seated
on a globe, bearing the arms of England
and Portugal; with many beautiful ac
companying paintings : here is curiously
disposed, a variety of warlike instruments.
The queen's presence chamber contains
portraits of James I. by Vandyck, and Ed
ward III. and his son the Black Prince, by
Belcamp. The ceiling also represents queen
Catherine, attended by the virtues, sup
ported by Fame, sounding the happiness of
Britain, &c. On the ceiling is also the
queen's person, as Britannia in a car, drawn
by Swans. The tapestry of this room is
of a rich gold ground, made at Coblentz,
and presented to Henry VIII. The canopy
is of velvet : here are also beautiful paint
ings by the most celebrated masters. On
the ceiling of the ball-room, Charles II. is
represented giving freedom to Europe ; and
the tapestry represents the 12 months of
the year. In this room is a large silver
table. The queen's drawing-room is beau
tifully decorated with paintings, and hung
with tapestry, representing the seasons of
the year. In the queen's bed-chamber, the
ceiling represents the story of Endymion
and Diana, from Ovid. The state bed was
set up by order of queen Charlotte ; the
inside is of white satin, and the curtains a
pale green, beautifully embroidered : it is
said to have cost L.l 4,000. The room of
beauties is so named, from being a collec
tion of portraits of the mest celebrated
beauties in the reign cf Charles II. ; 14 in
number. The queen's dressing-room is
neatly fitted up, and hung with a tapestry
of British manufacture. Belonging to, this
room is a closet, in which is deposited the
banner of France. This is annually pre
sented on the 2d of August, by the heir of
the great duke of Marlborough. By the

WIN

680

WIN

observance of this tenure, the possession of
the magnificent palace of Blenheim, which
was built at the expence of the nation, and
given to the duke as a reward for his ser
vices, is continued in that family. In this
apartment also are some beautiful cabinet
pictures, particularly two heads, finely pen
ciled, by Denner ; a pair of landscapes,
Tenters ; an old woman watering flowers,
Gerard Douw ; and the inside of a cottage,
with a girl playing en a spinnet, Mieris :
the pictures ef this artist are always finish
ed with extraerdinary care and minuteness
ef penciling. The teaequipage that belonged
to queen Anne is likewise preserved in this
closet. The king's audience cham
ber is fitted up and furnished in the most
elegant manner. The throne and its ap
pendages are constructed with much taste ;
but the most valuable decorations of this
apartment are the seven historical paint
ings, illustrative of the principal events
which distinguished the reign of Edward
III. These interesting pictures were ex
ecuted by command of his late majesty.
The whole of these paintings are by Mr
West, who executed them in the years
1787, 1788, and 1789. The king's presence
chamber is ornamented with several por
traits. In the king's guard chamber is a
great variety of warlike instruments, fanci
fully disposed in columns, pillars, circles,
shields, and other devices. Among the
coats of mail is one that was worn by
Edward the Black Prince. In this room
are also eight views of battles, sieges, &c,
by Rugendas; and a portrait of Charles
XI. king of Sweden, by Van Wyck. The
monarch is pourtrayed on a prancing steed.
In the back ground is a representation of a
battle, rendered admirable by its grouping,
Colouring, and spirited drawing. In this
apartment is the flag annually sent on the
18th of June, by the duke of Wellington,
in commemoration ofthe battle of Waterloo.
On the ceiling of the room formerly the
king's bed chamber, is a painting of Charles
II. in the robes of the garter, under a
canopy, supported by Time, Jupiter, and
Neptune: th,e state bed, now removed to
the room late the public dining room, is
pf rich flowered velvet, manufactured in
Spitalfields, by order ef queen Anne. The
king's drawing-room represents Charles II.
in a triumphal car, drawn by the horses of
the sun, attended by Fame, Peace, &c. ; in
other parts of the ceiling are the labours
pf Hercules. Here is also a magnificent
glass of English manufacture, being ll feet
by 6. On the ceiling of the apartment for
merly the king's public dining-room, bqt
now converted into a bed-chamber, is the
banquet ef the gods. The carving of this
..P?*? Js ??ost beautiful, representing fish,

fowl, fruit, &e. done in lime-wood. St
George's hall is set apart entirely to the
honour ofthe most illustrious prder ofthe
garter. The centre of the ceiling is a large
oval, wherein is represented Charles II. in
the full uniform of the order, attended by
the Three Kingdoms, Religion, Peace, anil
various other figures ; with the devicen
and motto of the order. At the back of
the sovereign's throne is a painting of St
George encountering the dragon, and on
the lower border is inscribed " Feniendo
restituit rem" alluding to king William,
who is painted under a royal canopy, in
the habit of the order, by sir Godfrey
Kneller. This painting is now nearly oblite
rated by variousalterations. Theascentto the
throne is by five steps of marble. On the
north side ofthe chamber is a painting of
the triumph of Edward the Black Prince;
and at the upper part of the hall is a re
presentation of Edward III. ou his throne,
receiving the kings of France and Scotland
captives. This, with several others ofthe
pictures in this hall, is by Verrio, an artist
employed by Charles II. ; and they are
generally thought to be over-done, and ex
travagant in their style. The length ef
this superb chamber is 108 feet. The
chapel of St George was erected by Edward
III., on the site of a smaller structure,
built by Henry I. and dedicated to Ed
ward the Confessor. The origin of its
magnificence, however, may he attributed
to Edward IV. by whom it was very con
siderably enlarged, and rendered one of
the most beautiful structures of that era.
In the reigns of Henry VII. and his suc
cessor, it underwent several alterations!
but it is indebted for the improved and
highly elegant state iu which it now ap
pears, to the taste and munificence of George
III. who expended nearly L.20,000 in its
repairs and embellishments. At this period
it may be considered as the most complete
and elegant specimen of what Mr Warton
termed the florid Gothic, in the kingdom.
The inside of the chapel is singularly neat,
The roof is an ellipsis, composed of stone,
and 'admirably exeeuted. The pillars aie
of the ancient Gothic kind ; the ribs and
groins that support the ceiling are disposed
with considerable judgment. The interior
space is formed into a choir, a nave, and
correspondent ailes. The whole ceiling is .
decorated with heraldic insignia, inter
mingled with the arnis of many sovereigns
and knights of the garter, beautifully em
blazoned. The nave is separated from the
choir by the organ gallery. The roof and
columns that support the left, forma light
and elegant colonade, perfectly in' unison
with the rest of the chapel, anil embellish
ed with appropriate devices. The scree.

WIN

681

WIN

was made frpm the designs nf Mr Emlyn,
and is composed pf Coade's artificial stone :
the expence of its erection is said to have
amounted to L.l 500. The organ was built
by Mr Green, and the organ case by Mr
Emlyn: the latter is richly ornamented.
The choir may be regarded as a pattern of
the most admirable workmanship. It was
built by Edward III. but greatly improved
during the reigns of Edward IV. and Henry
VII. The vaulting of the roof was not
completed till the latter end of the year
1508. This division of the structure is ap
propriated to the more immediate worship
of the Deity ; to the installation of the
knights of the garter, and to the preserva
tion of their names and honours. The
stalls of the sovereign, and companions of
the order, are ranged on each side the choir.
Formerly their number was 26, but is now
increased to 40, including the sovereign,
the royal dukes, and foreign princes. The
ancient stall of the sovereign was removed
in the year 1788, and a new one, highly de
corated with tracery, erected under the di
rection of Mr Emlyn. In the centre are
the arms of the king, encircled with laurel,
and crowned with the royal diadem ; the
whole is surrounded with fleurs des lis, the
letters G. R. and the star of the order. The
curtains and cushions are of blue velvet,
fringed with gold. The , stalls of the
knights display a profusion of rich carved
work. On the pedestals is a series of deli
neations, representing the history of the
Redeemer, from his nativity to his ascen
sion; and on the front of the stalls, at the
west end of the choir, the actions of St
George are pourtrayed. The mantle, hel
met, crest, and sword of each knight, are
placed on the canopies of their respective
stalls. Over the canopies, the banner or
arms ofthe knights are displayed, elegantly
emblazoned on silk ; and at the back of each
stall are the titles of the personage to whom
it belongs, with his arms neatly engraved,
and blazoned on copper. The sovereign's
banner is of rich velvet, and much larger
than those ofthe knights: the mantling is
of rich brocade. The carved work of the
choir abcunds with variety uf imagery, and
several figures pf saints, patriarchs, and
kings: these, previeus to the late repairs,
were much mutilated, but have since been
restored to nearly their original state. The
altar is embellished with a painting of the
Last Supper, by West, which is a very mas
terly composition, and executed with great
taste and j udgment. The beautifully carv
ed wainscot surrounding the altar, was de
signed by Mr Thomas Sandby, and execut
ed under the inspection of Mr Emlyn. It
contains the arms of Edward II I. Edward
the Jllack Prince, and those »f the original

knights of the garter, with various symbols
pf the prder, displayed within two circular
compartments. The ornaments consist of
pelicans, grapes, wheat, sacramental vessels,
and other devices, judiciously disposed, and
executed with cpnsiderable taste. The ate
tar was formerly adorned with rich hang
ings of crimson velvet and gold, but was
disrobed of its splendid furniture in the
year 1642, by captain Fogg, under pre
tence of parliamentary authority. At the
same time also, it was plundered ofthe nu
merous gold vessete which the munificence
or piety of successive sovereigns and knights
of the garter had here consecrated to reli
gipus uses. The plate thus seized is said
te have weighed 3580 ounces, and to have
been wrought in a very exquisite manner.
On the restoration of Charles II. a subscrip
tion was opened, and every requisite for the
re-establishment and service of the altar,
supplied from the liberal contributipns pf
the sovereign and knights of the garter, and
other benevolent persons. Several windows
of this superb fabric are beautifully painted,
and, for general composition, brilliancy of
colour, and ^correct execution, rival most
embellishments of a similar nature in the
kingdom. The subject of this painting,
which is of superior excellence, is the Re
surrection. The east window of the south
, aile is painted with a very animated repre
sentation of the angels appearing to the
shepherds; and the west window ofthe north
aile is decorated with a representation of the
adoration ofthe Magi. This chapel has been
the burial-place of several royal and illus
trious personages. At the east end of the
north aile the remains of Edward IV. are
deposited. Over his tomb is a beautiful
monument of steel, representing a pair of
gates between two towers, curiously Work
ed. On the 13th of March, in the year
1789, the workmen employed in repairing
the chapel, perceived a small aperture in
the side of the vault where Edward was
interred. This was soon rendered suffi
ciently large to admit ari easy entrance;
and on the interior part being laid open, in
presence of the surveyor and two of the
canons, the skeleton of the monarch was
found inclosed in a leaden and a wooden
coffin; the latter measuring six feet three
inches in lerigih. Henry VI. was also bu
ried in this chapel,- near the choir door in,
the opposite aile. Here lie interred under,
the choir, ihe bodies of Henry VIII. and
Jane Seymour, Charles I. and a daughter;
of Queen Anne. Many other distinguish',
ed persons are interred within this fabric.
Adjoining the east end is a neat building,
erected by Henry VII. as a burial-place tor
himself and successors ; which is now tin;
royal mausoleum, and in which their late

WIN
_m_e_l5es, princess Charlotte, anfl pthers,
have been interred. A most sumptuous mo»
-mment was formerly erected here by cardi
nal Wolsey; but he dying at Leicester, was
there privately buried. On the south side
of this town is Windsor Great Park, well
stocked with deer, in which is situated his
present majesty's cottage. It was 14 miles
in circumference, but has been lately much
enlarged by the inclosure act. The en
trance is by a road called the Long Walk,
near three miles in length, through a
double plantation of trees on each side,
leading to the rangers' lodge. Queen Eli
zabeth's walk herein is much frequented.
At the eutrance of this park is the queen's
lodge, of recent erection. This building
ptands on an easy ascent, opposite the upper
court, on the south side, and commands a
beautiful prospect over the surrounding
country. The gardens are elegant, and
have been much enlarged by the addition
of the gardens and house of the duke of
St Alban's, lately purchased by his majes
ty. Windsor forest being a circuit of 56
miles, was originally formed for the ex
ercise of the chase, by our ancient sove
reigns; and this was also* a favourite
amusement of his late majesty. Edward I.
constituted the town a free borough, and
invested its inhabitants with several privi
leges, which were afterwards cpnfirmed and
enlarged by succeeding monarchs. The
corporation consists of from 28 to 30
brethren: 10 of whom are denominated
aldermen ; the remainder benchers and
burgesses. The mayor and justice are an
nually chosen from the aldermen ; and on
the same day two bailiffs are elected from
the burgesses. Besides these, the mayor,
bailiffs, &c. are empowered to choose a high
steward, chamberlain, under steward, town-
elerk, and other subordinate officers. This
borough sent members to parliament in
the 30th year of Edward I. and again in
the 7th of Edward II. From that time
till the 25th of Henry VI., there appears
to have been no return ; since that period
it has been regularly represented. The
right of etection was originally vested in
the corporation; but this privilege being
occasionally contested, was at length over
turned in the year 1690, and the liberty
of voting extended to all the inhabitants
paying scot and lot. The number of vo
ters is about 400. The market is held on
Saturday, in an area beneath the town-hall,
and is well supplied with all kinds of pro
visions, fish, &c. Its fairs are Easter Tues
day, the 5th July, and 24th October. The
populatipn pf the bprough, including the
castle, is abput 5000. 20 mites E. by N.
of Reading, and 22^ XV. by S. pf Lpndpn.
W_x_-so r. Old, a sinall village of England,

WIN
in Berkshira, on the Thames, to the south
east of New Windsor, and adjoining thereto.
Here are several elegant houses on the
banks of the river ; and it has a church,
near a mineral spring called St Peter's well.
This was anciently the residence of the
Saxon kings; and that part called New
Windsor has chiefly risen since the reign of
William I. Population 932.
Windsor Creek, a river of North Ame
rica, which runs into the Missouri, 190
miles below the Great Falls.
Windsor Forest, an extensive forest in
the east part of Berks, about 50 miles in
circumference. It contains several villages,
of which Wokingham, or Okingham, near
the centre of the forest, is the principal ;
and though the soil is generally barren and
uncultivated, it is finely diversified by hills
and dales, woods, lawns, and delightful
villas. Windsor River, a river of the United
States, in Connecticut, which runs into the
Connecticut, 4 miles N. of Hartford.
Windward Islands, in opposition to
Leeward. These islands, in the West In
dies, extend from Martinicp tp Tobagp.
Windward Passage, a name given to a
cnurse from the south-east angle of the
island of Jamaica, in the West Indies, and
extending from 160 leagues to the north
side of Crooked island, in the Bahamas.
Ships have often sailed through this chan
nel, from the north part of it, to the island
of Cuba, or the gulf of Mexico, notwith
standing the common opinion, on account
of the current which is against it, that
they keep the Bahama shore pn board ; and
that they meet with the wind in summer
for Ihe most part of the channel easterly,
which, with _ counter current on shore,
pushes them easily through it,
Windward Point, a cape en the nerth-
east ceast pf the island pf St Christopher,,
Lpng. 62. 22. W. Lat. 17. 23. N.
Winebago, a lake pf Nprth Americas
Lpng. 87. 46. XV. Lat. 43. 50. N.
Winebago River, a river of America,
which runs from Winebago Lake to Green
Bay, in Lake Michigan. The Winebago..
Indians inhabit near this river and lake,, in.
about Long. 84. to 89. XV. Lat. 43. to
44. N.
Winebagoes Castle, an Indian settle
ment of the United States, in North
west Territory, near Winebago lake.
Winebagoes, or Puants, a nation of
Indians in North America, who reside on
the river Oiscorsin, Rock and Fox rivers, .
and Green bay, in seven villages. They
hunt on the Oiscorsin, Rock river, and the
eastern side of the Mississippi, from Roclf
tiver to Prairie des Chiens ; on lake Mi<
chigan, Black river, and the countries, be,*,

WIN
twecn lakes Michigan, Huron, andSupe-
riur. Their numbers dp npt exceed 1300.
Wineden, a town ofGermany, in Wir
temberg, 12 mites E. N. E. of Stutgard.
Population 2500.
Winee, or Black River, a river of the
United States, in South Carolina, which
rises near Camden, and runs south-east
intothe Great Pedee, 3 mites above George
town. Winekine, a river of Guiana, which
enters the Orinoco.
Winfarthing, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 4 mites N. of Diss.
Winfield, formerly Litchfield, apost
township of the United States, in Herkimer
county, New York, 10 miles S. XV. of Her
kimer. Population 2533.
Winfield, or Marlborough, a post
township of the United States, in Marlbo
rough district, South Carolina.
Winford, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, G£ .miles S. XV. of Bristol.
Population '751.
Winford, Eagle, a hamtet of Eng
land, in Dorsetshire, 7 £ mites N. XV. of
Dorchester. Winforton, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, situated on the Wye, 8 mites
S. by XV. of Kington.
Winfrith, a parish of England, in Dor
setshire, 8 miles XV. by S. of Wareham.
Wing, or Wenge, a parish of England,
in Buckinghamshire, 6 - mites N. XV. of
Ivinghoe. Population 937. — 2d, A pa
rish in Rutlandshire, 4 miles N. E. of Up
pingham. WlNGATE, Or WlNDEGATE GRANGE, 3
township of England, county of Durham,
6 J miles E. S.E. of Durham.
Wingates, a township of England, in
Northumberland, 9 mites N. XV. of Mor
peth. Wingerworth, a township of England,
in Derbyshire, ci\ miles S. by XV. of Ches
terfield. Population 479.
Wingfield, a hamlet of England, in
Bedfordshire, 3| miles N. N. XV. of Dun
stable. — 2d, A township in Kent, near
Wrotham. Wingfiield, or Winkfield, a parish of
England, in Wiltshire, 2 miles W. S. XV.
pf Trowbridge. Population 331.
Wingfield, or Winkfield, a village and
parish of England, in, the county of Suffolk.
Near it are the ruins of a noble old castle,
moated round. The church, built of various
coloured flints and stones, makes a very
beautiful, as well as uncommon appearance ;
and the chancel is of a rich style of archi
tecture. It ccntains several fine menu
ments pf the De 1a Pole family. It former
ly had a college, which stood an the south
¦side of the ghurch: the west side of jts

WIN
quadrangle fe converted into a farm-house.
Population 555. 5 mites E. by N. of Eye.
Wingfield, North, a township of Eng
land, in Derbyshire, 4£ mites S. S. E. of
Chesterfield. Wingfield, South, another parish in
the above county, 2 miles XV. of Alfreton.
Population 987.
Wingham, a village and parish of Eng
land, formerly a market town, in Kent, si
tuated near the river Stour. It has a cha
rity school ; and in the neighbourhood are
several elegant mansions. Fairs 1st May
and 1st November. 34 miles E. of Maid
stone, and 62 E. by S. of Londpn. Pppu
lation 859.
Wingham's Island, an inconsiderable
island on the west coast of North America,
about a league long in a north and south
-direction, and about a mile broad, forming,
wjtli -the north-west point of Ray's island,
a, passage apparently navigable, about a
league in width, with irregular soundings
from 20 to 6 fathoms, until its eastern ex
tent, when the depth suddenly decreases
to 3 and 2± fathoms. On its eastern side,
there is a tolerably well sheltered roadstead,
with good anchorage. Long. 215. 46. E.
Lat. 60. 40. N.
Wingrave, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 5 mites N. E. of Ayles
bury. Population 588.
Wingueen Hill, in Dorsetshire, Eng
land, 941 feet high.
Wingsbury Hill, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Marksbury, Somersetshire.
Wington, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Petworth, Gloucestershire. — 2d,
A ty thing in Southamptonshire, 2£ mites
N. XV. of Christchurch. Population 1083.
Winkbourne, a parish of England, in
Nottinghamshire, 3 miles N. by E. of
Southwell. Wink el, a town of Germany, in the
duchy ef Nassau, pn the Rhine, 14 miles
XV. ef Mentz. Population 1500.
Winkfield, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 5 J mites S. XV. of New Windsor,
Population 1439.
WiNKOor's Bay, or Wine Coofer's
Bay, a large bay on the south coast of Ja»
va. Long. 106. 38. E. Lat. 7. 5. S.
WiNiiopr's Island, a small island near
the south coast of Java. Long. 106. 36, E,
Lat. 7. 28. S.
Winkpop's Point, a cape on the south
coast of Java, Long, 106. 36. E. Lat. 7.
25. S.
Winksley, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 4 J mites W. of Rip
pon. Winlaton, a township of England,
county pf Durhani, 3 miles XV. of Gfflteshead',
Pppulation _Q._,

WIN

684

WIN

Winmari.eigh, a township nf England,
in Lancashire, 3 mites N. XV. of Garstang.
Winn all, a parish of England, in South
amptonshire, near Winchester.
Winnebah, a town on the Gold coast of
Africa, situated in the Agoona country.
The surrounding territpry is fertile and
beautiful, resembling a npbkman's park.
The place has declined ; and its .pppulatipn
has fallen from 4000 to 2000 spuIs. The
British had here a small fort, garrispned by
¦only seven men, which, being wholly out of
a eonditipn to defend itself, and indeed
quite useless, has been recently withdrawn.
Winnenthal, a village uf Germany, in
Wirtemberg, near Wineden.
Winnersh, er Winhurst, a hamlet pf
England, in Berkshire, near Oakingham.
Winniki, a village ef Austrian Poland,
to the south of Lemberg. Population 2300.
It has a great manufactory of tobacco and
snuff, on account of government.
WiNninge, a river of England, in Lan
cashire, which runs into the Lune, about 6
miles N. E. of Lancaster.
Winningen, a town of the Prussian
province of the Lower Rhine, on the Mo
selle, with 900 inhabitants.
Winnington, a parish of England, in
Salop, south-west of Cause Castle. — 2d,
A township in Cheshire, I mile N. XV. of
Norwich. — 3d, A hamlet in Staffordshire,
9i miles N. XV. of Eccleshall.
Winnipic Lake, a lake of North Ame
rica, in Upper Canada, north-west of lake
Superier. It lies between 50. 30. and 54.
32. N. lat. and between 95. 50. and 99. 30.
XV. lpng. It is 217 mites teng, including
Baskesceggan pr Play- Green lake, its
nerthem arm ; and is 100 miles broad from
the Canadian House on the east side, to Sa
ble river on the west side. It receives the
waters of a number of small lakes in every
direction, and exhibits a number of small
isles. The lands on its banks are said, by
Carver and other travellers, to be very fer
tile, producing vast quantities of wild rice,
and the sugar-tree in great plenty. The
climate is considerably more temperate here
than it is upon the Atlantic coast, 10 de
grees farther southward.
Winnipic River, a river of North
America, in Upper Canada, which runs
north-west into the lake of the same name.
It is an outlet for the waters of a vast chain
pf lakes, the chief of which are La Pluie and
l_ake of the Woods, and is a large body pf
water, interspersed with numerous islands,
pausing various channels, and interruptions
pf passages, and rapids ; so that its naviga
tion is very intricate and dangerous. At
the bottom of this river there is a provision
-store of the North-west Company, iii Lat.
$0, §3. 153, N, ¦

WiNNirisisooEE, a lake of the United
States, in Strafford county, New Hamp.
shire, 20 miles long, and 8, where widest,
broad. It is a beautiful lake, of a very ir
regular form, and contains a number of
islands. Winnipiseogee, a river of the United
States, in New Hampshire, which runs
from Lake Winnipiseogee, into the Merri
mack, south of Sanbornton.
Winnowe, St, a parish of England, in
Cornwall, 3 miles S.E. of Lestwithiel.
Population 782.
Winnsborpugh, a ppst town of the
United States, and capital pf Fairfield coun
ty, Sputh Carplina. It ccntains a court
house and a jail, and about 200 inhabitants.
30 miles N. N. XV. of Columbia, and 1.5
N. N. XV. of Charleston.
Winnweiler, a town of Germany, and
chief place of the county of Falkenstein,
belonging to Austria. Population 1000.
10 miles N. N. E. of Kaiserslautern.
Winschoten, a small but fortified town
of the Netherlands, the capital of a district
in the province of Groningen. Population
2700. 20 mites E. by S. of Groningen.
Winscales, a township of England, in
Cumberland, 3 J mites S.E. of Work
ington. Winscpmbe, a parish pf England, in So
mersetshire, 2 miles N. by E. of Axbridge.
Pppulatipn 1113.
Winscot, a hamlet of England, in De
vonshire, near Torrington.
Winsen, a town ofGermany, in Hano
ver, on the small river Luhe, which is na
vigable to this town. Population 1400. 18
mites S. E. of Hamburg.
Winsford, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, 4i miles N. by XV. of Dulver-
tpn. Pppulation 486.
Winsham, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, 4 mites S. E. of Chard.
Winshill, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 1 1 A mites S. XV. of Derby. .
Winslade, a parish of England, ,in
Southamptonshire, 3 mites S. by E. of Ba
singstoke. Winsley, a hamlet of England, in Wilt
shire, near Bradford. — 2d, a hamtet in the
West Riding of Yorkshire, near Ripon.
Winslow, a market town and parish of
England, in the county of Buckingham,
situated on the brow of a hill, on the road
from London to Buckingham. It is a neat,
regular, well built town, consisting chief
ly of three streets, standing in the di
rections of east, west, and north. The
houses are mostly of brick, and inhabited
by labourers and lace-makers. The church
is a large pile of building, consisting of a
nave, two ailes, and a chancel, with a
square tower, embattled at the west eoi

WIN 685
The town ip of very great antiquity, hut
possesses no objects interesting te the anti
quary. Peputetten pf the parish in 1811,
1222. Market en Thursday, and 6 annual
fairs. 7 miles N. XV. pf Aylesbury, and 50
W.N.W. pfLondpn.
Winslpw, a township of England, in
Herefordshire, 2£ miles S. XV. pf Brom
yard. Winslpw, a ppst township pf the United
States, in- Kennebeck cpunty, Maine, en
the Kennebeck, epppsite Waterville, 16
miles N. ef Augusta, and 196 N. N. E. pf
Bpstpn. Pppulation 658.
Winstanley in Makerfield, a town
ship of England, in Lancashire, 4£ miles
S. XV. of Wigan. Populatipn 741.
Winstead, a parish pf England, East
Riding pf Yprkshire, 16£ miles E.S.E. ef
Kingston-uppn-Hull. Winsted, a village and parish ef the
United States, in Litchfield ceunty, Con
necticut, in the north-east part of Win
chester, ccntainingflourishing manufactures.
Winster, a market town pf England,
in Derbyshire, situated near the rich lead
mines. It is a small place, but has a num
ber cf ccttages scattered round it. The in
habitants are chiefly empleyed in working
the mines. Abeut a mite nerth pf it, at
Bircbover, are several curious rocking
stones, among which is a famous one,
which weighs about 50 tens. Population
847. Market on Saturday. 27 miles N. XV.
of Derby, and 152 N. XV. of London.
Winster, a hamlet of England, in
Westmoreland, 7 mites XV. of Kendal.
Winster, a river of England, in Lanca
shire, whicli runs into the Ken at its
mouth. — 2d, A river in Norfolk, which
runs into the Mere, about 12 miles XV. N.W.
of Norwich.
Winston, a township of England, in
•Durham, 6£ miles E.S.E. of Barnard
Castle. — 2d, A parish in Gleucestershire, 6
miles N. XV. ef Cirencester. — 3d, A hamlet
in Gloucestershire, 4i mites S.S.W. of
North Leach. — 4th, A parish in Suffolk, 7
mites XV. by S. of Framlingham.
Winterberg, a town of the Prussian
states, in Westphalia. Population 1200.
39 miles S. by XV. of Paderborn.
WlNTERBEUG, Or WlMBERG, a tOWn of
Bohemia, 77 miles S. by W. of Prague. It
has 1300 inhabitants, and a manufactory
of the finest glass in Bohemia.
Winterbouhn, a hamlet of England, in
Berkshire, near Speenhamland.
Winterbourne, a parish of England,
in Gloucestershire, 6| miles N.N.E. of
Bristol. Pppulation 1569.
Winterbpurne Abbas, a village and
parish ef England, in the ceunty pf Dorset.
About half a mite west ef it, pn the read

WIN

from Dorchester, are several stones, placed
in a circular form, from 3 to 7 feet high,
supposed to have been the remains of a
Druid temple. 4J miles XV. of Dorchester.
Winterbourne Basset, a parish of
England, in Wiltshire, 7* mites N.W. of
Marlborough. Winterbourne, Dantsey, another pa
rish of England, in Wiltshire, 3 J miles
N. N. E. of Salisbury.
Winterbpurne, Earls, another parish
in the above county, near the foregoing.
Winterbourne, Faringdpn, pr St
German's, a parish pf England, in Dprset-
shire, 2| miles S. ef Dprchester.
Winterbourne, Gunner or Cher-
borough, a parish of England, in Wilt
shire, 4 miles N. N. E. of Salisbury.
Winterbourne, St Martin, a parish
of England, in Dorsetshire, 3 miles XV. by
S. of Dorchester.
Winterbourne, Monktpn, a parish pf
England, in Wiltshire, 7 miles XV. N. XV.
pf Marlbprpugh.
Winterbpurne, Steepletpn, a parish
pf England, in Dprsetshire, 3^ mites XV.
by S. ef Dprchester.
Winterbpurne, Stpke, a parish pf
England, in Wiltshire, 5 mites XV. by S.
ef Amesbury.
Winterbourne, Zelstone, a parish of
England, in Dorsetshire, 6 miles S. by E.
of Blandford Forum.
Winterburn, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 7 mites N, XV.
of Skipton.
Winterhav, a hamlet of England, in
Somersetshire, near Ilminster.
Winterhead, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Shipham, Somersetshire.
Winteringham, a parish of Eng«
land, in Lincolnshire, 7£ miles XV. of Bar-
ton-upon-Humber. Population 709.
Winteringham, Lower and Upper,
adjoining hamlets of England, in Hunting
donshire, near St Neot's.
Winterset, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles S. E. of
Wakefield. Winterstow, West, a parish of. Eng
land, in Wiltshire, 5 miles E. N. E. of
Salisbury. Population 677.
Winterstow, East and Middle, ad
joining hamlets in the foregoing parish,
and included therewitn.
WiN.EKiHuii, a small but well built
town of Switzerland, in the canton of Zu
rich. It has a classical school, and a li
brary, containing medals and other anti
quities, found, from time to time, in the
neighbourhood. The vicinity produces
good wine. Population 3300. 21 miles
N. XV. of Constance.
Winter-on, a parish pf England, in

W I P
frincolnshire, 8 miles XV. S. XV. of Barton-
Upon-Humber. Population 821.
Winterton, a parish of England, and
formerly a market town, situated on the
sea coast of Norfolk. The church is a
handsome structure, but the houses are in
differently built. The soil here is reckon
ed the richest and easiest to be ploughed
in England. The promontory or cape, near
the village, called Wintertonness, has a
light-house on it. Population 494. 5 miles
N. N. XV. of Yarmouth.
Winthorpe, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 11 miles E. by N. of Spils-
by.— 2d, a parish in Nottinghamshire, 2£
mites N. N. E. of Newark.
Winthrop, a post town of the United
States, in Kennebeck county, Maine. It is
o considerable and flourishing town, and
has manufactures of cotton and wool, and
olso of copperas. Population 1444. 160
miles N. N. E. of Boston.
Winthrop's Bay, a bay on the north
CPast pf Antigua.
Wintney, Hartley, a parish pf Eng
land, in Southamptonshire, 2 miles S. by
W of Hartford-Bridge. Population 771.
Winton, a small village of England, in
Southamptonshire, 3 miles frem Christ-
church.' — 2d, A tpwnship in the North
Hiding of Yorkshire, 4 mites from North
allerton. — 3d, A township in Westmore
land, 1 mile N.N. E. of Kirkby Stephen.
Winton, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Hertford county,
North Carolina, on the Chowan, 35 miles
N. N. XV. of Edenton. It contains but a
few houses.
Wintonbury, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Hartford county, Connecticut.
Wintringham, a parish of England,
East Riding of Yorkshire, 6_ mites E. by
N. of New Malton.
Wintzenheim, a town of France, de
partment of the Upper Rhine, with 2200
inhabitants, who manufacture woollen and
cotton. 6 mites S. E. of Turkheim.
Winwicic, a parish of England, in
Huntingdon and Northampton shires, 7
miles S. XV. of Stilton. — 2d, A township in
Lancashire, 2| miles N. of Warrington.
Population 570. — 3d, A parish in North
amptonshire, 9$ miles N. N.E. of Daven-
try. — 4th, A parish in Southamptonshire,
6 miles from Oumile.
Winyaw, a bay of the United States,
in South Carolina, formed by the junction
of tht Pedee, Wakkamaw, and Winec. It
is 19 miles lone;.
Winzig, a small town of Prussian Sile
sia, 3 1 miles N. N. XV. of Breslau. Popu
lation 1500.
WirrACH, or Vitacco, a small town of
Austrian Illyria, in Carniola, on' a river of

WIR
the same name, SO miles ST. N.E." of
Trieste. Population 1000.
Wipper, a river of the Prussian states,
in Pomerania, which issues from the lake
of Wippenken, and falls into the Baltic
below Rugerwald. It serves te conyey
rafts cf wood, and has a small harbour at
its mouth.
Wipper. See Wupper.
Wipper, or Wuppek, a river of Pros.
sian Saxony, which rises in the Eichsfeld,
flows through the principality of Schwartz*
burg, and falls into the Saal in Thuringia,
above Sachsenburg.
Wipperfeld, a neatly built village of
Prussian Westphalia, in the duchy of Bet"
on the Wipper, 19 mites E. of Cologne. "'
Wipperfurt, a smalltown of the Prus
sian province of Cleves and Berg, on the
Wipper, 22 mites E. N. E. of Cologne. It
has 4800 inhabitants, who manufacture
some broad cloth, but more cottons.
Wippingen, a small town and castle of
Switzerland, 12 mites S. S. XV. of Friburg.
Wippra, a towYi of Prussian Saxony, in
the government of Merseburg, 8 miles XV.
of Mansfeld. Population 900.
Wirballen, a small town of Poland, 22
mites E. of Gumbinnen. Population 1700.
Wirbenthal, a small town of Austri-
an Silesia, 27 miles N. XV. of Troppau.
Wiiidum, a village pf the Netherlands,
12 mites N. pf Groningen. Pppulation 800,
Wire, one of the smaller Orkney
islands, separated from Rousa, by a strait,
called Wire Sound, about three quarters of
a mile in breadth. Long. 2. 51. W. Lat.
58. 58. N.
Wirington, or Witherington, a'
hamlet of England, in Northamptonshire>'
3\ mites N. N. XV. of Peterborough. Po
pulation 387.
Wirksworth, a market town of Eng
land, in the county pf Derby, situate ins
valley surrounded by hills, in an inclosed'
country, and, unlike the more northerly
parts of the county, where stone wallsave
used, chiefly encompassed with hedges. It
is principally supported by working the
lead mines ; and to stimulate to adven
ture, they have a custom, that, within a
limited time after the discovery of ore, the
person finding it may demand the exclusive
privilege of working it from the bar-master,
if it is not in any garden, orchard, or high
way. After a lapse of the stipulated time,
the bar-master may dispose of it to any
other person to make trial, so that no mine
shall remain unwreught, if any person
wishes to take it. They have a standard
brass dish, made in the fourth year of
Henry VII. from which the others are
made, wherewith to measure tlie W,
ore: and a moot-hall was built in 1773.

WIR
where all mineral causes within the wapeft-
.take are tried. A court is also held at the
hall twice a year; and the shambles are at
the lower part of it. Mill-stones are dug
near it, and veins of stibium or antimony
are sometimes found. The church of St
Mary has six bells ; a Gothic structure of
the 14th century, and the only parish
church, though there are above 3000 inha
bitants. Here is an hospital, endowed with
L.20 a year, for six poor men, by Anthony
Gell, Esq. The town abounds with ex
cellent water, both hard and soft : and there
were formerly, in the neighbourhood many
medicinal springs, which have been lost by
draining the mines. A large quantity of
Roman coins was found here about 70 years
ago, mostly of the earlier emperors, in good
preservation. They have some manufacto
ries for cotton and worsted breeches. They
have an annual feast in the town, which is
held for a week, and commences on Sun
day after September 8th, or nativity of the
Virgin Mary, to whom the church is dedi
cated. From an eminence called Alport, a
mile and a half south of the town, the
Wrekin in Shropshire is visible, though at
50 mites distance. Here is an extensive
circulating library. The county magistrates
have jurisdiction here, who reside in and
near the place. It has a weekly market on
Tuesday, and four fairs, on February 18,
May 12, September 8, and October 4. Po
pulation 3474. 13 miles N.N.W. of Derby,
and 140 N.W. by N. pf Lpndon.
Wirran, one of the Grampians, in
Scotland, 7 miles N. of Brechin.
Wirswall, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 10 miles S.W. of Nantwich. ¦
Wirtemberg, a state in the south-west
pf Germany, which, since 1806, has borne
the title of kingdom, although its popula
tipn, after that of Saxony, is the least con
siderable of any royal state in Europe. It
forms part of the old circle of Suabia, hav
ing Bavaria on the east, and the long nar
row territory of Baden on the west. It
extends from Long. 8. 7. to 10. 30. E. Lat.
45. 36. to 49. 45. N. Its oblong form, ex
tending from north to south, is similar to
that of the principality of Wales.; and its
area, about 8000 square mites, is not much
greater ; but its soil is far more fertile, and
its population is at present, 1822, not under
1,400,000. Its territorial division is into
the four circles of the Jaxt, the Neckar,
the Black Forest, and the Danube. These
are farther divided into 12 small coun
ties, each of which is subdivided into
bailiwics. The foundation of this 'State
was the old duchy of Wirtemberg, augment
ed since 1801, by various towns of the
empire acquired, and abbeys, priories, and
other ecclesiastical possessions secularised,

W I R
in the present ages The towns of Wfrt_rn>
berg are thinly scattered ; the principal are
Stutgard, the capital, containing 22,00<>
inhabitants ; Ulm, 15,600; Tubingen, 5700J
Hall, 5500.; Ludwigsburg, 5500 ; Biberach,
4400 ; Kirchheim, 4100 ; Schorndorf, 3500 ;
Calw, 3400; Creilsheim, 3100.
The great natural features of this country
are two masses or ranges of mpuntains ; pne
called the Black Fcrest, extending along
the western frontier, in a line nearly paral
lel to the ceurse pf the Rhine ; the pther,
less knewn put pf Germany, called the Alp,
cr Alb, an insulated range pf rocky hills,
destitute cf wppd, and, in some measure,
of verdure, which begins near the small
tpwn pf Rotweil, and traverses the king
dom in a north-east direction. On these
lofty tracks, the climate is cold and bleak,
but the rest of the country is covered with,
eminences or hills of moderate elevation,
intersected by pleasant vallies, which enjoy
a climate fully as mild and steady as similar
parallels of latitude in the north of France.
viz. Champagne, Picardy, and Normandy-
The two principal rivers are the Danube
and Neckar. The other rivers are the Enzy
the Muhr, the Kocker, the Jaxt, and the
Tauber : the lake of Constance borders aa
angle ofthe southern extremity of the king
dom. Products. — This is, on the whole, one of
the most fertile tracks in Germany, sub
ject, however, to material discrimination,
from its very different degrees pf elevation,
and consequently of fertility. In the level
districts of tbe north, corn of all kinds suc
ceeds extremely well; but the rugged sur
face of the Black Forest is fit only for the
pasture of cattle ; that of the Alb for sheep.
Potatoes, hemp, and flax, are cultivated in
various parts, particularly in the grounds
of medium elevation. Fruits of various
kinds abound throughout the country ; and
complete woods of apple and pear trees are
to be seen in different places. The climate
has sufficient warmth for the cultivation of
the grape ; and the native vines have been
improved by the introduction of shoots
from France, the north of Italy, Hungary,
and even from islands in the Mediterranean.
The best qualities of the Wirtemberg wine
are known in England under the name of
Neckar wine. The Black Forest produces
abundance of pine and fir, of which con
siderable quantities are exported. The
mineral products of the mountains ar_1ron,
silver, copper, coal, and porcelain : but the
quantity as yet extracted from the mines is
small, except in the case of iron. The ma
nufactures consist of linen and woollen;
there are also iron-works, butpn a small scale.
Constitution. — The Ling -pf Wirtemberg
is a member of the Germanic confedera-

WIR

688

WIS

tion, and lwlds the sixth place hi tlie diet.
The order of succession to the tlirone, the
regulations in the event of a minority,; and
pther fundamental previsipns, were deter
mined by a royal ordinance of January 1,
1808: but a iriuch longer time, and more
animated discussions, were necessary to de
fine the relative power of the sovereign and
his' nobility. Matters remained in an un
settled state until 1819, when a mutual
compromise took place, and a new consti
tution was agreed on, essentially free in its
principles. The executive power is vested
in the monarch, controuled by a repre
sentative body. The titled classes are nu
merous, and still possess extensive privi
leges ; those who had formerly local sove
reignty, retaining a share of judicial power,
which renders necessary here the same sys
tem of appeal as in other parts of Ger
many. The aggregate revenue is about
L.700,000, a sum' equal to that of Eng
land in the reign of James I. The public
debt of Wirtemberg is between L.3,000,000
and L.4,000,000.
The dukes of Wirtemberg were Pro
testant until 1772, when the reigning
prince became a Cathelic; giving, hew-
ever, te his representative bpdy, the mest
solemn pledges that no change should be
introduced into the religious establishment,
and that even no new Catholic churches
should be built. In the wars of the French
revolution, Wirtemberg was repeatedly tra
versed by the hostile armies : its territory
was, in 1796, the ground chosen for con
flicts in the advance, as well as in the cele
brated retreat, ofMoreau: in 1799 it was
the scene of the defeat of the French under
Jourdan ; in 1800, of their renewed success
under Moreau. The treaty of Luneville
(February 1801) was followed next year by
a treaty of indemnity, when it suited the
politics of France to secure to the duke of
Wirtemberg an acquisition of territory, and
the rank of elector in the German empire.
A similar policy led to a farther extension
of his dominions, on the peace of Presburg
in December 1805; and on joining the
Confederation of the Rhine in 1806, the
royal title, with some additional territory,
was conferred on hira. These honours and
acquisitions were necessarily followed by an
implicit obedience to the French govern
ment; and the Wirtembergers, like their
Bavarian neighbours, were doomed to lose
the flower of their troops in Russia in 1812.
In the following year, the remainder of the
forces fought under the French banners
until the evacuation ofGermany, when the
allies, having engaged to serve the king in
his various acquisitions, received his sup
port in the invasion of France. Since then,
Wirtemberg has had no military contest to

sustain; and Its standing army, ampuntmg',
forsome time after the peace, to 16,000 men,
has lately been subjected to reduction.
Wish aden, a small town of the west of
Germany, in the duchy of Nassau, 8 miles
N. XV. of Mentz. It has 3500 inhabitants,
with a mansion belonging to the duke, and
several other public buildings. It has also
some Roman antiquities ; in particular, the
Heidenische Maur, or Heathen's Wall,
which forms part of the works of the place.
Whether it be the remains of the entrench
ments threwn up by Drusus tp cover
Mentz pr npt, it is evidently ef great an-
tiquity. Wisbaden derives its1 name from
its celebrated hpt springs, which attract
every year 3000 pr 4000 strangers to the
place. Its environs are pleasant, and pro.
duce gopd wine, particularly the species
called Emerich.
Wisbeaci-i, a market tewn pf England,
in the ceunty cf Cambridge, and Isle of
Ely, is situated ampng the fens on the river
Ouse or Wis, which flows through it, and
falls into the sea at the distance of eight
mites. Over this river was built, in 1767, a
stone bridge pf pne eliptical arch, in roem
pf an pld wppden pne. The church is a
spacipus fabric, thpugh pf very singular
construction, it being furnished with two
naves and two ailes. The naves are lofty,
and separated from each other by a row of
light slender pillars, with pointed arches:
the ailes are the mest ancient, being di
vided from their respective naves, by low,
massy pillars, and semicircular Saxon arches.
On one of the naves is the date of 1586.
The tower is generally supposed to have
been erected in the year 1111, from the top
of the north side being apparently marked
with four units, but is evidently of much
later workmanship. The sectaries from
the established church are not numerous,
but are each provided with a meeting
house. They consist of Quakers, Baptists,
Anabaptists, and Methodists. The trade
of Wisbeach has much increased of late
years, through the improved state of the
drainage and navigation of the fens, and the
consequent augmentation of the produce
and consumption of the country. The ave
rage of the exports of corn alone amounts
to 100,000 quarters annually. The princi
pal articles of traffic are coals, corn, timber,
and wine. The neighbouring lands are
high in cultivation, chiefly on the grazing
system. The sheep and oxen grow to a
great size, and considerable numbers of
them are fattened, and sen.t twice every
week to the London market. The inha
bitants are wholly employed in commerce,
there being no manufacture of any kind in
the place, though the surrounding country
produces large quantities of wool, hem-p,

WIS
and flax. The market is abundantly sup
plied with poultry, fish, and butcher's meat ',
and the trade of the town is further pro
moted by six annual fairs, for hemp and
flax, horned cattle, and horses. A canal,
which was completed a few years ago, and
extends from the river at this town, to the
river Nene at Outwell, and thence to the
river Ouse at Salter's- Lodge Sluice, opened
a communication with Norfolk, Suffolk,
and the western counties, and has already
benefited the town considerably. Many
improvements in the buildings have been
made within the last forty years ; and when
the corporation have completed the custom
house, and erected new structures in the
room of the ancient shire-hall and butcher's
shambles (built in 1592), but very few towns
will be more handsome. The Rose inn,
where balls and monthly assemblies are
held, has been a place of publie reception
from the year 1475, at which period it was
known by the sign of the Horn ; and on one
ofthe out-buildings, erected in 1601, the
figure of a horn is yet to be seen. The
theatre is in a central situation, and is well
adapted for dramatic exhibitions. The edu
cation of youth is provided for by a free
school, and two charity schools, supported
by voluntary contributions. The corpora
tion of Wisbeach emanated from a religious
fraternity, styled the Guild of the Holy
Trinity, instituted in the year 1374, and
possessed of estates for pious and charitable
purposes. This establishment shared the
general fate of ecclesiastical foundations in
the reign of Henry VIII. ; bu t Edward VI.
restored the corporation, and in the charter
which he granted, directed the inhabitants
to assemble annually, and to elect ten men,
who were to form the corporation. This
charter was renewed in 1610, when the in
habitants were constituted a body corpo-

689 WIS
the Sheepseot. It is pleasantly situated, and
contains a court-house, a jail, a meeting*
house, an academy, a bank, an insurance
office, and has considerable trade. The
harbour is generally open all winter. The
shipping belonging to this port in 1816,
amounted to 1 6,145 tons. Population 2083.
43 miles N. E. of Portland, and 160 N.E.
of Boston.
Wischau, a town of Moravia. Pa
pulation 2600. 18 miles E. by N. of
Brunn. Wischnitza, a small town of Austrian
Galicia, in the Bukowine.
Wiser's Creek, a river of North Ame
rica, which runs into the Missouri, 342
mites below the Great Falls.
Wiseton, or Wigston, a hamtet of
England, in Nottinghamshire.
Wisewall, a township of England/ in
Lancashire, 5 miles from Burnley.
Wishanger, a hamtet of England, iri
the parish of Miserden, Gloucester.
Wisiiart's Island, an island in the
Pacific ocean. This is one of the Solomon
islands, and by the Spaniards called Artre-
guada. Long. 150. 55. E. Lat. 2. 20. S.
Wishaw, a parish of England, in War
wickshire, near Sutton Coldfield.
Wishford, Great, a parish of Eng
land, in Wiltshire, near Wilton.
Wisingsoe, an island of Sweden, in the
lake of Wetter, belonging to the province
of Jonkoping. Population 900.
Wisir, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the west coast of Aroo. Long.
134. 51. E. Lat. 15. 21. S.
Wislawa, a small river of Austrian Ga
licia, which falls into the Dniester.
Wisley, a parish of England, in Surrey,
2 mites N. by E. of Ripley.
Wislica, a town of Poland, on an island
in the Nidda, containing 1000 inhabitants.

rate, by the style of the burgesses of the - 37 miles E. N. E. of Cracow.

town of Wisbeach, and the right of election
limited to the possessors of 40 shilling free
holds. Population in 1811, 6300. 42
miles N. N. XV. of Cambridge, and 89* N.
by E. of London.
Wisborough, Green, a parish of Eng
land, in Sussex, 6 miles N. E. of Petworth.
Population 1421.
Wisby, a seaport and old staple town of
Sweden, situated on the west side of the
island of Gothland. It was formerly one of
the Hanse towns ; at present it is a dark
and gloomy place, built in the old German
style, and containing nearly 4000 inhabit
ants. It is fortified, and has a commodious,
though not large harbour. Long. 18. 26.
30. E. Lat. 57. 39. 15. N.
Wiscasset, a post town and port of
entry of the United States, and capital of
Lincoln county, Maine, on the west side of
vol, vi. part ii.

Wisloka, a river of Austrian Galicia,
which rises at the foot of the Carpathians,
and falls into the San. — Another and lar
ger river of the same name, rises among
the same mountains, and flowing north,
joins the Vistula.
Wismak, a seaport in the north of Ger
many, in the grand duchy of Mecklenburg-
Schwerin, on the Baltic, opposite the island
ofPoel. It is surrounded with a wall and
moat ; has a safe harbour, though not of
sufficient depth for large vessels; and con
tains 6700 inhabitants. It has a gymna
sium and public library, some manufactures
of woollens and linens, and a considerable
shipping trade, particularly in corn. Wis-
mar is a place of old date, and was formerly
one of the Hanse towns. 16 miles N. of
Schwerin, and 30 E. of Lubeck. Lon°- 11
39. 24. E. Lat. 53. 52. 54. N.
2x

W I T

600

W I T

Wisnicz, a small town of Austrian Pp
land, 21- miles E. S. E. pf Cracow.
Wisnicz, a small town of European Tur
key, in Servia, near Belgrade.
Wispel, a small town of Friesland,
about 16 miles S. of Leeuwarden.
Wistington, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 4 mites from Horncastle.
Wisse, a small river of Switzerland,
which joins the Rhine, near Huningen.
Wisset, a parish of England, in Suffolk,
2 miles N. W. of Halesworth.
Wissingset, a parish of England, in
Norfolk. Population 434.
Wissowitz, or Wysowitz, a small
town of Moravia, 50 mites E. of Brunn,
with 2500 inhabitants.
AVistanstow, a parish of England, in
Salop, 9| miles N. W. of Ludlow. Popu
lation 669.
Wistaston, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 2£ miles N.E. of Nantwich.
Wisternitz, Uppep., a small town of
Moravia, on the Bistricza, with 1200 inha
bitants. 4 miles E. of Olmutz.
Wisteston, a township of England, in
Herefordshire, 7 miles from Hereford.
Wistleton, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, near Dunwich. Population 713.
Wiston, or Wissington, a parish of
England, in Suffolk, near Nayland.
Wist on, another parish in Suffolk, 1|
mile XV. by S. of Steyning.
Wiston, a parish of England, in Hun
tingdonshire, 3 miles S. S. XV. of Ramsey.
— 2d, A township of England, in Yorkshire,
3 miles N. W. of Selby. Population 623.
Wistown, a parish of Scotland, in La
narkshire, extending along the banks of the
Clyde. Population 836.
Wisznia, amarket town of Austrian Po
land, 27 miles E. ot Przemysl.
Witch Islanp, one ofthe smaller Vir
gin islands, 6 miles K. of. St John.
Witcham, a parish of England, in Cam
bridgeshire, 3 miles S. of Clithei oe.
Witchampton, a parish of England, in
Dprsetshire. Population 37?.
Witchford, a parish of England, in
the Isle of Ely, Cambridgeshire.
Witchingham, Great, a parish of
England, in Norfolk, near Reepliani.
Witchingham, Little, a hamlet in
the foregoing parish, and adjoining thereto.
Witcombe, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Corton Dinham, Somersetshire. —
2d," Another hamlet in the same county, pa
rish of Martock.
Witcombe, Great, a parish of Eng
land, in Gloucestershire, near Painswick.
Witgenstein, a small county in ihe
Prussian states, adjoining the west part of
the province of Upper Hesse, belonging to
Hesse-Darmstadt. Its area is nearly 200

square miles; its populatipn abput 15,000;
It betengs to the princes of Sayn- Witgen
stein- Witgenstein, and Sayn-Witgenstcin-
Berleburg. Witham, a town of England, in Essex,-
situated on a branch of the Bla.kwater.
The town is pleasant, and many of the'
houses recently built, being on the great
road to Harwich. This town derives 'con
siderable benefit from its thoroughfare. It
was first built by Edward the Elder, son
of Alfred the Great, and was given by Ed
ward the Confessor to Eustace, earl of Bou
logne, as a marriage portion with Goda, his
sister. It was afterwards given to the
knights templars, who had a preceptory at
Cressing, three miles distant. Here is
supposed to have been the Roman station
Ad Ansam, mentioned in Antonine's Itine
rary. The church is a neat Gothic struc
ture, containing many ancient monuments,
particularly one of sir John Southcot, a
judge of the king's bench in the reign of
queen Elizabeth. It has a medicinal spring,
formerly in great repute. In the neigh
bourhood are many neat mansions. Mar
ket on Tuesday, and its fairs are 14th Sep
tember, and the Monday before Trinity
Sunday. Population in 1811, 2352. 8J
miles N. E. of Chelmsford, and 37. N.E.
by E. of London.
Witham, a considerable river of Eng
land, in the county of Lincoln. It takes
its rise near South Witham, a village about
10 miles north of Stamford; and thence
flows almost duly north, by North Witham,
Coltersworth, through the park of Easton;.
and to Great Ponton, where another stream
joins it from Skillington and Stoke Roch-
ford. At Little Ponton it receives a small
brook, and then proceeds on the eastern
side of ihe town of Grantham ; whence it
flows by Bolton Park and Syston, and then
turns westerly to Long Bennington. Here
it bends again to the north; and after flow
ing by Claypole and Beckingham, it pro
ceeds through a wide sandy valley to Lin
coln. It now flows almost directly east to
Grubhill, where it turns to the south-east,
and continues in this direction to Boston,
and unites its waters with the sea, at a place
called Boston Deeps. From its source to
Beckingham its banks are diversified with
rising grounds and ornamental objects.
Among the latter is the elegant spire of
Grantham church, the fine woods at Belton
park, Syston park, and Little Ponton. In
its course to Lincoln, the contiguous coun
try is diversified by high, grounds, vallies,
and woods: after passing the city, it leav«s
the high lands, and continues 'through «
level track of country to the sea. Much »'
the present bed of the river from Boston
upwards is a new artificial cut, nude tot

W I T

691

WIT

the purpose of widening and straightening
the channel, rendering it more commodious
for navigation, and better adapted to re
ceive and carry off the water pf the centi-
guous fens. From Lincoln it becomes na
vigable to the sea, and has also a commu
nication with the Trent, by means of a na
vigable canal, called Fossdyke, cut by king
Henry I., which is still of material use in,
conveying,away the corn, wool, and other
commodities of the country.
Witham Friary, a parish of England,
in Somersetshire, 5 miles S. S. W. of
Frome. Population 533.
Withamshaw, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Bowdon, Cheshire.
Withcall, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 3j miles W. by S. of Lowth.
Witiicote, a parish of England, in
Leicestershire, 9 mites S. S. E. of Melton
Mowbray. Withecombe Rawletgm, a parish of
England, in Devonshire. Population 859.
Wit helflorey, a hamtet of England,
in Somersetshire, 4 miles from Dulverton.
Witheiudge, a parish of England, in
Devonshire. Population 913.
Witherley, a hamlet of England, in
Leicestershire. Population 33 1.
Witherne, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, SJ miles N. XV. of Alford.
Withernsea, a township of England,
East Riding of Yorkshire, 19 miles E. by
S. of Kingston-upon-Hull.
Withernswick, a parish of England,
East Riding of Yorkshire, 12 \ miles E. by
N. of Beverley.
Withersdale, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 7 miles N. XV. of Halesworth.
Withers, i _[_), a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 9 miles XV. by N. of Clare.
Witherslack, a township of England,
in Westmoreland, 10 miles S. XV. of
Kendal. Withial, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Pennard, Somersetshire.
Withiei., a parish pf England, in Corn
wall, 5 mites XV. S. XV. of Bodmin.
Withing, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Aylesbeare, Devonshire.
WithingTon, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 6 miles W. N. XV. of
North Leach. Population 650. — 2d, A pa
rish in Herefordshire, 4 miles E. N. E. of
Hereford. Population 561.— 3d, A town
ship in Lancashire, 4 miles S. of Manches
ter. Population 911. — 4th, A parish in
Salop, 6 miles E. of Shrewsbury.
Witiiington, Lower, a township of
England, in Cheshire, 7 miles N. N. XV. of
Congleton. VPithtngtpn, Upper pr Oui, ano
ther township in the above ceunty, half a
mile distant from the tbregeing.

WmiNELi., a township «f England, in
Lancashire, 5 miles N. E. pf Chprley. Po
pulation 1049.
Withoec, a town of Western Africa, tn
the country ef Cape Lppez Gonsalvo, 30
miles N. of Olibato.
WithyBripge, a hamtet pf England, in
Gloucestershire, 5 miles from Cheltenham.
Withybrooke, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire, 8 mites N. E. of Coventry.
Withycombe, a parish of England, in
Somersetshire, 2J railes S. E. of Dunster.
Withyham, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 6 J miles E. S.E of East Grinsted.
Withypooi.e, a hamlet pf England, in
Salop, near Tenbury. — 2d, A hamlet in
Somersetshire, 7 mites N.W. pf Dul
verton. Witkpw, a small tpwn pf Austrian Po
land, in the circle cf Zlpcfcow.
Witkowo, a small town of Prussian Po
land, 35 miles E. of Posen, Population
1700. Witley, a village and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Surrey. It still re
tains its privilege pf an ancient demesne, of
exemption from juries. Populatipn 1187.
3 J miles S.W. pf Godalming.
Witley, a hamlet of England, in Wor
cestershire, 8 miles from Worcester.
Witley, Great, a parish of England,
in Worcestershire, 10 miles N. XV. of
Worcester. Population 414.
Witi.ingham, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 3 miles E. S. E. of Norwich.
Witnesham, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 4i mites N. by -E. of Ipswich.
Witney, a market town of England, in
the county of Oxford, is situated on the
river Wimlrnsh, and cons„N chiefly of two
streets. This place has been long celebrat
ed for its manufactory of blankets, which
flourished extremely during the last war,
in consequence of the great demands pf go
vernment to supply the various armaments
engaged in foreign service. This trade has
of course declined since the conclusion of
peace. In the reign of queen* Anne, the
blanket weavers were incorporated, under
the stile of the master, assistants, wardens,
and commonalty, of the blanket weavers
of Witney. They have also their hall, in
Which they regulate all matters respecting
tbe measure, mark, and quality of their
staple commodity. This hall is situated on
the east side of the High-street, and is a
handsome edifice. About the centre ofthe
Same street is the town-hall, a handsome
modern building of stone, with a piazza
beneath, intended for a market-place.
Nearly adjoining is a more humble build
ing, termed the market-cross, which was
erected by William Blake, Esq. of Coggs,
in the year 1683, and was repaired,, by a

WIT

692

WIT

subscription among the town's people, in
1811. A free school was founded hereby
Mr Henry Box, in 1660. The building is
respectable, and consists of a dwelling for
the master, and a spacious school-room,
with an annexed library. A charity school
was likewise founded here in the year
1732. The boys receive education, cloth
ing, and five pounds as an apprentice fee.
Witney church is a large and handseme
building, pfthe cruciform description. Frem
the square tower in the centre rises a spire,
of substantial, rather than light propor
tions. At each angle of the tower is an oct
angular turret ; and four faces of the
steeple are ornamented with a pointed piece
of masonry, divided by mullions of stone,
into four compartments. The north en
trance is by a descent of several steps,
through a round-headed doorway; over
which is a vacant canopied niche ; and
many niches of a similar description occur
in various divisions of the northern side.
Small grotesque figures are placed on several
of the lower portions of the structure. The
church contains the burial-places of several
ancient families. There are meeting-houses
for Quakers, Presbyterians, and Metho
dists. The market day is Thursday, and
its fairs are, Easter Thursday, Holy Thurs
day, 10th July, Thursday before 10th
October, Thursday after September 8th,
and the 4th December. Population in
1811, 2722. 11£ miles XV. N. XV. of Ox
ford, and 66 XV. N. XV. of London.
Witshed, Point, a cape on the west
coast of North America, in Prince William
Sound. Long 214. 29. E. Lat, 60. 29$. N.
Witson, a village of England, in Mon
mouthshire, near Newport.
Wittenberg, a city of Prussian Saxony,
in the government of Merseburg, on the
Elbe. It is situated on a level and sandy
spot, which, particularly since the shady
walks around the town were cut down by
the French, for the purpose of defence,
in the campaign of 1813, presents little
Variety or interest. The town is of an
oblong form, consisting of one street,
with suburbs widely spread, but defended
by a dyke, from the inundations of the
Elbe. Its works, formerly considerable,
were allowed to fall gradually to decay, un
til reinstated by the French in 1813. It
has some linen manufactories. Witten
berg is a place of some antiquity, having
been, in the 15th and 16th centuries, the
Capital of the electoral circle of Saxony.
Its university, founded in 1502, is memo
rable as the cradle of the reformation, Lu
ther having been appointed professor of
philosophy in 1508 ; and having here, from
his academical chair, exposed the corrup
tions of the Catholic church. He, and his

milder associate Melancthon, are burled
in the university church ; arid their tombs
are pointed out by simple inscriptions. But
so lately as October 1821, a mcnumental
cetessal statue cf Luther was erected in
Wittenberg, with great selemnity. After
Wittenberg ceased to be the residence
of a court, it was found inadequate to
the support of a university. The latter
was annexed to that of Halle, and its
place supplied by a gymnasium or classical
school. Since 1815, this town has been
ceded to Prussia. It suffered considerably
from the calamities of war, particularly
in the contest of 1756 ; and in a compara
tively recent attack by the Russians in
January 1814. Population 5000. 69 mites
N. N. XV. of Dresden, and 40 N. N. E. of
Leipsic. Wittenberge, a town pf Prussia, pn
the Old Elbe, with 900 inhabitants. 72
miles N. W. ef Berlin.
Wittenburg, a tpwn pf Germany, with
1400 inhabitants. 1 7 miles XV. pf Schwerin.
Wittenhall, cr Willenhall, a tpwn
ship pf England, in Staffordshire. Popu
latipn 3523.
Wittenham, Little, a parish of Eng
land, in Berkshire, near Wallingford.
Wittenham, Long or West, another
parish in the above county, 1 mile distant
from the foregoing. Population 404.
Wittering, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, near Wandsford.
Wittering, East, a parish of England,
in Sussex, 6 J miles S. XV. of Chichester.
Wittering, West, another parish in
the above county, 1 mite distant from the
foregoing. Population 483.
Wittersham, a parish of England, in
Kent. Populatipn 754.
Wittersheim, a small town pf Prus
sian Westphalia, 2 miles frerri Minden.
Wittich, a small tewn pf the Prussian
province of the Lower Rhine, 22 miles
N. N. E. of Treves. Population 160Q.
Wittichenau, or Kulow, a town of
Upper Lusatia, on the Black Elster. Po
pulation 1500. 32 miles N. E. of Dresden.
Wittichenporf, a village of Saxony,
in Upper Lusatia. Population 900.
Wittingau, orTRZEBON, a townof Bo
hemia, 74 miles S. by E. of Prague, and
13 E. of Budweis. Population 2800.
Wittingen, a town of Hanover, 33
miles E. pf Zell. Pppulatipn 900.
Wittington, or Wellington, a town
ship of England, in Nprthumberland, 5
mites from Newcastle. Pppulation 1278.—
2d, A hamtet of England, in Norfolk.
Wittle Hill, in Lancashire, England,
1614 feet above the sea.
Wittmpnd, a town of Hanover, 27
miles N. E. of Embden. Population 1600.

W I V
Witton, a township of England, in
Cheshire, adjacent to Northwich. Popula
tion 1966. — 2d, A parish in Huntingdon
shire, 2$ miles N. by XV. of St Ives.— 3d,
A township in Lancashire, 2 miles XV. by
N. of Blackburn. Population 819. — 4th,
A parish in Norfolk, 5| miles E. of Nor
wich. — 5th, Another parish in Norfolk, 3J
miles E. by N. of North Walsham.
Witton, East, a township of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, near Middle
ham. Population 695.
Witton Gilbert, a parish of England,
county of Durham, 3 mites N. XV. of Dur
ham. Population 399.
Witton-le-Wear, a township of Eng
land, county of Durham, 5 miles XV. N. XV.
of Bishop's Auckland.
Witton, Long, a township of England,
in Northumberland, 9J miles from Mor
peth. Witton, Nether, a township in the
above county, near the foregoing.
Witton, Sheales, a township in the
same county, 7 miles from Morpeth.
Witton, Upper, a hamlet of England,
in Warwickshire, near Birmingham.
Witton, West, a parish of England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles XV. of
Middleham. Population 439.
Wittstock, a town of Prussia, in the
province of Brandenburg, on the river
Bosse, 56 miles N. XV. of Berlin. It has
considerable woollen manufactures., Popu
lation 3800.
Witzelsdorf, a market town of Ger
many, in Lower Austria, near the Danube.
Witzenhausen, a small town ofGer
many, in Hesse-Cassel, 15 miles E. of Cas
sel. Pppulatipn 2300. In a fire in 1809,
above 200 ef the heuses were burned dewn.
Wiveliscpmbe, a market tewn pf Eng
larid, in the ceunty cf Somerset, is situated
in a valley encompassed by lofty hills, which
are adorned with beautiful woods. On an
eminence, about a mite from the town, are ,
the remains of an encampment, still called
the castle. In the year 1711, numerous
Roman coins were found here. Abput the
year 1256, anepiscepal palace was built here,
which is new in ruins, and part pf the an
cient site has been built upon. Besides the
church, there are dissenting meeting
houses. Here is an alms-house, or hos
pital, for twelve poor people. Wivelis-
combe had an extensive trade in shrouds,
blanketings, kerseys, and baize; but with
in the last 10 pr 15 years, its trade has
suffered greatly. The parish includes four
small hamlets beside the tpwn, and in
1811 cpnsisted pf 567 hpuses, and 2550 in
habitants. The tewn ccnsists pf seven ir
regular streets. Its gpyernment is vested
in a bailiff and portreeve, who are annually

W O B
chesen in May. A weekly market ie IreW
on Saturday; and here are three annual
fairs. 11 mites XV. of Taunton, and 156 XV.
by S. of London.
Wivelsfield, a parish of England, in
Sussex, 4 miles S. E. of Cuckfield.
Wivenhoe, a village and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Essex. It is situa
ted on the river Celne, 3$ miles S. E. of
Colchester, of which it is the port. Popu
lation 1046.
Wiverby, a parish of England, in Lei
cestershire, near Melton Mowbray.
Wiveton, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, adjacent to Clay.
Wix, a parish of England, in Essex, 4
railes from Manningtree. Population 675.
Wixall, a hamlet of England, in Salop,
near Whitchurch.
Wixford, or Wicklesforp, a hamlet
of England, in Warwickshire, near Alcester.
Wize, a river of England, in Cumber-
land, which runs into the Waver at Holme.
Wizna, a town of Poland, on the river
Narew, 88 mites N. E. of Warsaw. Po
pulation 1100.
Wlaschin, a town of Bohemia, 32 miles
S. S. E. of Prague. Population 1100.
Wlodowice, a town of Poland, 37 miles
N. N. XV. of Cracow. Population 900.
Woahoo, or Oahoo, one of the Sand
wich islands. As far as could be judged
from the appearance of the north- east and
north-west parts, it is much the finest
island of the whole group. Nothing can
exceed the verdure of the hills, the variety
of wood and lawn, and rich cultivated val
lies, which the whole face of the country
displayed. The road is formed by the north
and west extremities, Sheuld the ground-
tackling cf a ship be weak, and the wind
btew strong from the north, to which
quarter the road is entirely open, this cir
cumstance might be attended with some
danger ; but with good cables there would
be little risk, as the ground from the
anchoring place, which is opposite to the
valley through which the river run& to the
north point, is a fine sand. This island is
supposed to contain 60,000 inhabitants,
Long of the anchoring place, 202. 9. E. Lat,
21. 43. N.
Woburn, a market town of England,
situated on the western side of the county
of Bedford, bordering on Buckinghamshire,
and on the great London road to the north.
On the 19th of June 1724, great part of it
was destroyed by fire ; but this unfortunate
circumstance, though distressing to indivi
duals, proved beneficial to the town, as
many hpuses were soon afterwards rebuilt
in a more convenient and handsome man
ner, with the addition pf some good inns
and a market-house. The whole expence

W 0 B

094

Wok

of die new buildings was deftayed by the
berteYolent nobleman who then enjoyed the
estates and revenues which Henry VIII.
had bestowed on the family of Russel.
The market-house was finished in the year
1737 ; but has been materially altered and
{improved by Francis duke of Bedford. It
consists of two floors ; the lower one is
fitted up for butchers' shambles ; over which
ie a large ropm, intended for the corn-mar
ket, The church was erected by Robert
Hobbs, the test abbot of Woburn. It then
belonged to the abbey, and is still of ex
empt jurisdiction, being in the exclusive
possession of the duke of Bedford. This
structure furnishes a whimsical instance of
capricious taste ; the bpdy being CPmpletely
detached frem the tewer, which stands at
abeut six yards distance. The tower is a
Small square building, with large buttresses
at the corners, and four pinnacles. The top
is embrazured ; the dial is about nine feet
pnly from the ground. The chjirch con
sists of three ailes and a chancel ; the latter
was embellished in a handsome manner by
the late duke of Bedford. On the north
side of this building is a curious marble
monument for sir Francis Stanton and
family. It consists of two compartments,
comprising 12 figures kneeling in devotion
al attitudes. The pulpit, probably coeval
with the abbey, is particularly deserving of
jidtice, being richlyornamented with niches,
pillars, and a variety of nracery. The
munificence of the Itussels has been of
singular benefit to this town, where many
monuments of their liberality are existing.
Francis, the first earl of that name, found
ed and endowed a free school ; and a charity
school, for 30 boys and 15 girls, was after
wards erected by some other noble person
age of the same family. These institutions
are now consolidated. Here are likewise
12 alms-houses for as many poor families,
built by John, duke of Bedford, in con
sequence of an act pf parliament passed in* gulhampstead, Berkshire,

Bedford, and 43 N. XV. by N. frcrh Lpn
dpn. About a mite from the town is Wo-
burn-Abbey, the splendid seat of the duke
of Bedford. The house, a large edifice, is
stated in a spacious park, adorned with
fine old Woods, and a large lake of water.
Woburn, a post township of the United
States, in Middlesex county, Massachusetts,
10 miles N. of Boston. Population 1219.
Wobukn Bishop's, a parish of Englind,
in Buckinghamshire, 3 miles XV. S. W. of
Beaconsfield. Population 1604.
Wochein, a lake of Austrian Illyria, In
the duchy of Carniola, situated in a valley
of the same name.
Wodesiioi.m, a small island in the gulf
Of Finland, On the coast of Esthonia.
Wodnian, orWopNANY, a town of Bo
hemia, on the river Blanitz, with 1000 in
habitants, 64 miles S. of Prague. Long.
14. 2. E. Lat. 49. 10. N.
Wodzyslaw, a town of Poland, 34 miles
N. by E. of Cracow. Population 11 00. "
Woekamatta, a small island in the
Eastern seas. Long. 131. 36. E. Lat. 7. 2. S.
Woeeden, a small town of the Nether
lands, in the provinc. of Utrecht, situated
Pn the Old Rhine. It is fortified. Popu
lation 2700. 15 miles S. of Amsterdam.
Woggora, a small high province on the
eastern coast of the lake of Dembea. It is
all sown with wheat, and forms one of the
granaries of Abyssinia.
Wohlau, a principality of Prussian
Silesia, to the north of that of Breslau, con
taining about 630 square miles, with 50,000
inhabitants. Wohlau, a town of Prussian Silesia,
and the chief place of the above principa
lity. Pppulatipn 1 300. 23 miles N . XV. ef
Breslau. Wphyn, a small tpwn pf Ppland, In the
palatinate pf Ppdlachia, 33 miles S. S. E. of
Siedtec. Wokefield, a hamlet iri the parish of

the year 1762. By this act, 15 houses,
cottages, tenements, &c. which had been
vested in trustees for the benefit of the
poor, and produced an annual income of
about L.24, were giyen to the duke for the
sole use of him and his heirs, pn cenditfon
that he or they should erect, and keep in
repair, 12 houses, for the residence of the
same number of indigent families; to
whom also the sum of L.30 annually is to
be distributed in half-yearly payments,
Birchmore-house, and the surrounding
lands, were made responsible for the due
execution of this contract. The chief
business of the poor is straw-hat and lace-
making. The number of houses, mostly
brick, was in 1811, 299, and the popula
rise 1506. U miles S.W- by S. from

Wokey, or Okey, a village and parish
of England, in Somersetshire, within two
miles of Wells, containing 859 inhabit
ants. On the north side of the village, in
the lower part of the Mendip hills, is a re
markable dark cavern, culled Wokev Hele,
abput 200 yards in length.
Wpking, a parish pf England, in Surrey,
pn the Wey, 2* miles W. by N, of Ripley,
Wpla, a village of Poland, half a mile
from Warsaw,
Wokingham, or Oakingham, a town
of England, in the county of Berks, with
in the preeinct3 of Windsor Forest. It
consists of three streets, which itotitre in a
spacicus area, where the market-house is
situated. This is an ancient building,
framed with timber, and ppep at the h»t-

W O L

G95

W O L

torn, with a hall above, wherein the public
business is transacted. The church is a
large, handsome edifice, with S ailes, sup
ported within by handsome pillars, aiid con
taining several monuments. Wokingham
has a good free school, and a charity school ;
and about one mile from the town, on
Luckley Green, is an hospital, founded in
1603, for a chaplain or master, and as
many poor men as the funds will support,
under the direction ofthe draper's company
of London. Archbishop Laud gave an
estate, the rent of which, amounting to
about L.40 a year, is paid every third
year to three servant girls, aged 18, natives
of the town, who shall have served one
master or mistress faithfully for three years
successively ; and the other years it is to be
applied to the apprenticing of five boys.
Dr Charles Palmer, who died in 1717,
founded a school for 20 boys, to be quali
fied for apprentices to mechanic trades; and
Mrs Martha Palmer founded _ school for
1. girls, in 1723. This town was incorpo
rated by James I. under an alderman, high
steward, recorder, burgesses, and town
clerk; and here all the courts for Windsor
Forest are held. For many years there has
been a singular custom of baiting two bulls
in the market-place, on St Thomas's day,
for which purpose, a small estate was left
by Mr Staverton, for the purchase of-a bull,
(o be given to the poor after beiiig baited.
The market on Tuesday is noted for its.
great supply of poultry. Its fairs are the
Thursday after Shrove Tuesday, 21st
April, llth June, 10th October, and 2d
November. About 4 miles distant, are the
vestiges of a Roman entrenchment, called
Caesar's camp. Population in 1811, 2085
persons, occupying 435 houses. 7 mites
,E. S. E. of Reading, and 32 XV. S. XV. ot
London. Wolany, a small town of European
Turkey, in. Wallachia.
Wolborcz, a town of Poland, 66 mites
S.W. of Warsaw. Population 900.
Wolchenbuug, a town of Prussia, in
the New Mark of Brandenburg, situated
on a lake. Population 1800. 116 miles
E. N. E. of Berlin.
Wolcptt, a ppst township pf the Unit
ed States, in Orleans cpunty, Vermont.
Population 124. — 2d, A township pf New
haven county, Connecticut. Population
952. — 3d, A township of Cayuga county,
New York, on south side of Lake Ontario,
200 miles XV. of Albany. Population 480.
Wolu, or Old, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire. Population 374.
Woldeck, or Woldegge, a town pf
Germany. Populatipn 1800. 21 mites E.
by N. pf Strelitz.
Wolpjsnbbrg, a town pf the Prussian

province of Brandenburg. Population 1700.
54 miles E. N. E. of Kustrin.
Woi.dh aji, a parish of England, in Kent,
2£ miles S. XV. of Rochester.
Woi.dingham, a parish of England, in
Surrey, 3 mites N. E. by N. of Godstone.
Wold Newton, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, IIJ miles N. by E. of Great
Driffield. Wolein, a towii of Moravia, 34 miles
XV. N. XV. of Brunn. Population 1100.
Woi.en, a large village iu the north of
Switzerland, in the canton of Aargau.
Wolf Island, a small island of theUnit
ed States, in the Atlantic, near the coast of
Georgia. Long. 81. 30. XV. Lat. 31. 19. N.
Wolf Island, an island in the North
Atlantic ocean, near the east coast of La
brador. Long. 55. .0. XV. Lat. 53. 55. N.
Wolf Island, an island in the gulf of
St Lawrence, near the south coast of La
brador. Long. 60. 55. XV. Lat. 50. 2. N.
Wolf Island, or Grand Isle, an
island of North America, in Lake Ontario,
which fronts the harbour of Kingston. It
is 20 miles in length, and about 6 in ex
treme breadth. It is uncultivated, but very
well clothed with oak, elm, ash, and pine
timber, large quantities of which are conti
nually felled for the use of the dock-yard.
On the south side of it, a deep bay runs in
so far as to leave an isthmus of np mpre than
one mile in breadth. Up this bay is the ge
neral route from the south side of the St
Lawrence to Kingston.
Wolf River, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which falls into the
Missouri, 461 miles from the Mississippi.
It is about 60 yards wide at its mouth.
It has its source near to ' that of the Kansas,
and is navigable for boats some distance up.
Wolf River, a river of the United
States, in Tennessee, which runs into the
Mississippi, north of Chickasaw Bluff.
Wolf River, a river of the United
States, in Mississippi, which runs south
into the gulf of Mexico, 22 miles E. pf
Pearl river. Length 140 miles. It forms
a considerable bay at its mouth, called St
Louis' bay.
Wolf Rpck, a low, flat, rocky islet in
the North Pacific ocean, about 12 miles
from the southern shore of Prince of
Wales's archipelago. It is surrounded by
rocks and breakers, which extend a consi
derable distance from it ; and it is on this
account considered exceedingly dangerous to
navigators. Long, 226. 42. E. Lat. 55.
1. N.
Wolf Rock, a rock near the east coast
of Labrador, and not far from the island
called Wolf island.
Wolfach, a town of Germany, in Ba
den, at the confluence of the Kinzig and

W O L

696

W 0 L

the Wolfech. Population 1300. 18 miles
S. E. of Offenburg.
Wplfarths-hausen, a town pf Bava
ria, pn the Loisach. Population 1000. 17
miles S. by XV. of Munich.
Wolfeborough, a post township of the
United States, in Strafford county, New
Hampshire, on the north-east side of Lake
Winnipiseogee, 50 miles N. N. XV.. of
Portsmouth. Population 1376.
Wolfegg, a village of Germany, in Wir
temberg, 70 miles S. S.E. of Stutgard. Po
pulation 900.,
Wolfenbdttel, or Brunswick Wol
fenbuttel, an independent duchy ofGer
many, composed of several scattered terri
tories in the circles of Upper and Lower
Saxony, and Westphalia. It contains 1615
square miles, and 210,000 inhabitants. The
whole is divided, for the purpose of local
government, into six districts, of which the
principality of Wolfenbuttel retains four.
The northern part of the duchy, like the
north ofGermany in general, is level. The
southern lies in a great measure in the dis
trict of the Hartz, and has the characte
ristics of a hilly country ; in particular, the
principality of Blankenburg. Their re
spective productions are in correspondence
with this distinction of soil and climate,
the north being a fine corn country, and
productive also in flax, hemp, hops, and
fruits ; of which the most remarkable, in
a commercial sense, are the plantations of
chicory, used as a substitute for coffee.
The rugged tracks to the south are in ge
neral unsuitable for either corn or flax ;
their wealth is derived from their forests,
mines, and quarries; also, from the slieep
reared on the hills, particularly in Blan
kenburg. The pastures are rich only in
the vallies along the banks of the Seine and
the Weser. The other rivers of note are
the Ocker and the Ilmenau. The chief ma,
nufactures of the duchy consist of linen and
linen yarn; these, with the very different fa
bric pf coffee from chicory, afford annual
experts to a computed amount pf L.400,000.
The Lutheran is the religion pf the state,
and ef the great majority of the inhabitants.
The Catholics and Calvinists are only a few
thousands in number. The seminaries are
the university at Helmstadt, a school for
youths pf rank at Brunswick, ajid nine
gymnasia or grammar schools at other
places. The form of government is, as in
most of the German principalities, that of
a single head, checked, in seme measure,
by a parliament or states, composed of no-:
bility, clergy, and deputies pf the towns.
The prinpe bears the title of duke of BrunsT
wick and Luneburg, arid is a member of
the Germanic Confederation. The public
gffices and courts of justice are almost as

numerous as in a populous kingdom. Each
district has its administration, and is divi
ded into circles, with their respective ju
risdictions. The revenue, amounting to
L.200,000 a year, is at the disposal, partly
of the duke, partly of the states. The per
sonal income of the duke, in consequence
of the successive lapse of the property of
noble families, is larger than that of most
German princes; he draws L.l 5,000 from
the duchy of Oels in Silesia. The history
of this duchy is given under the heads of
Brunswick and Hanover.
Wolfenbuttel, a city of Germany, and
the capital of the principality of the same
name, stands on the Oker, 37 miles E. S.E.
of Hanover. Its situation is pleasant, and
its environs fertile ; but they contain some
marshes, which render the air somewhat
unhealthy. It is fortified ; but its works
are now neglected. It is divided into the
citadel or fortified part, and two suburbs.
The public buildings are the castle, for
merly the residence pfthe dukes ef Bruns
wick, the three parish churches, the
chancery, and the arsenal. The public li
brary is very large; but the bepks are in
general old. Wolfenbuttel has a gymna
sium, called the Ducal high school ; also
other schools, and a Lutheran convent. It
is the seat of a court of justice, of a con
sistory, and of Several public offices. The
manufactures, though on a small scale,
comprise several articles, viz. linen, leather,
soap, and silk. There is a number of gar
dens in the neighbourhood ; and the road
to Brunswick is pleasant, being planted on
both sides with trees. Population 6700.
Wolfeulow, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 5 miles N. by E. of Brom
yard. Wolfeksdorf, a village of Prussian Si
lesia, in the county of Glatz, with 1500
inhabitants. 15 miles S. of Glatz.
Wolfersdouf, avillage of Bohemia, 42
miles N. of Prague. Population 1300.
Wolfersdyk, a small island of the Ne
therlands, in the province of Zealand, situ
ated between Nerth and South Beveland,
with 700 inhabitants.
Wolfeksheiiu, a town ofGermany, 12
miles S. S. E. of Wetzlar. Population 800.
Wolfhagen, a walled town pf Germany,
in Hesse-Cassel, nn theErpe, with 2100 in
habitants. 15 miles XV. of Cassel.
Wolfhamcote, a parish of England, in
Warwickshire. Populatipn 4-17.
Wplfpassing, a town pf Germany, in
Lower Austria, tp the north ofthe Danube,
with 1100 inhabitants.
Wolf's-Newton, a parish of England,
in Mpnmputhshire, 5£ miles from Usk.
Wolfsberg, a town of Austrian Illyria,
in. Carinthiaj on the river Lavant. fopuj.

W 0 L 697
lation 1200. 29 miles E. N. E. of Clagen
furt. Wolfshagen, a village of Germany, in
the duchy of Brunswick, to the west of Gps-
lar. Pppulatipn 1000.
Wolfshalden, a village and parish of
the Swiss canton of Appenzel. 9 miles E.
by N. of St Gall.
"Wolfstein, a town of. Germany, in
Hes_e-Darmstadt. Population 1100. 15
miles S. S. XV. of Mentz.
Wolga, a river of Russia, which has the
longest course, and, with the exception of the
Danube, the largest volume of water, of any
river in Europe. It rises among the Val
dai mountains, in Lat. 57. N., and takes a di
rection in general to the eastward, but
with many windings, until reaching the
city of Kazan. The rivers that have hi
therto flowed into it are, if we except the
Oka, of second rate magnitude; but below
Kazan it receives the Kama, which brings
to it, like the Inn tb the Danube, the tri
bute of a great extent ef ccuntry. It npw
flows southward, with a great volum. of
water, and forms the boundary between
Europe and Asia during several hundred
miles, till reaching Tzarystyn, when, turn
ing to the east, it approaches the Caspian,
and after separating into a greater number
of branches than the Nile or the Danube,
discharges itself into that sea near Astra-
can. Its course is computed at the extra
ordinary length cf 2700 miles ; and the vast
track of country through which it flows
being in general level, it is navigable, after
passing Tver, in the early part of its course.
In May and June, its waters receive a great
increase from the melting of the snow and
ice; and the boatmen take advantage of
the increased depth, to descend its current,
and, avoid those shallows and islands which
at another season obstruct their course.
From the vicinity of Tver northward, a
communication is opened to the Msta, a
river flowing northward to the Nieva ; so
that Russia in Europe admits of being tra
versed by water in all its extent. The
principal rivers which join the Wolga are
the Tvertza, the Mologa, the Sestra, the
Soscha, the Oka, the Sura, the Kasanka,
the Kama, the Sok, and the Samara.
Wolgast, a seapert pf Prussia, in Po
merania, on the river Peene, about four
miles from the Baltic. It contains nearly
4000 inhabitants ; and its chief branch of
trade is the export of corn. The harbour is
formed by the Peene ; but admits only ves
sels of 120 tons burden. Here are seen the
ruins of the ancient castle of the dukes of
Pomerania. 30 miles E. S. E. of Stralsund.
Wolho. e, a parish of England, in Here
fordshire, 8 miles S. E. of Hereford. Po
pulation 485,

W D L
Woi.in, or Woi.ynie, a town of Bohe
mia, 68 miles S. S. XV. of Prague. Popula
tion 1300.
Wo i rrz, a town of Bohemia, in the circle
of Beraun. Population 900.
Woi.kenstein, 11 town of Germany, in
Saxony, 12 miles S. by E. of Chemnitz,
on the river Zschopa. Population 900.
Woi.KiiiisnonF, a town of Germany, in
Austria, in the circle below the Mannhartz-
berg. Population, with the parish, 1700.
Wolkwitz, a town ofGermany, in Sax
ony, 6 miles S. E. of Leipsic, with 700 in
habitants. Woi.i.amai, Cape, the east point of Phi
lip island, on the south coast of New Hol
land. Long. 145. 25. E. Lat. 38. 3S. S.
Wolland, a parish of England, in Dor
setshire, 9 miles N. by XV. of Blandford
Forum. Woi.laston, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 3 miles S. by E. of
Wellingborough. Population 849.
Wollaton, a parish of England, in
Nottinghamshire, near Nottingham.
Woli.awoi.lah, a river of North Ame
rica, which runs into the Columbia, below
Lewis's river.
Wos.l_wpli.ah Indians, in North
America, on the Columbia, at the mouth of
Lewis's river. Number 1600.
Woi.i.escot, a hamlet of England, in
Worcestershire, parish of Old Swinford.
Wolley, a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, 3 miles N. of Bath.
Woli.iiausen, asmall town in the north
of Switzerland, 9 miles S.W. of Lucerne.
Wollin, an island, or rather insulated
district, of Pomerania, surrounded by the
arm of the sea called the Great Hafj by the
rivers Swine and Diwenow, and by the Bal
tic. Its area is about 95 square miles, and
its population nearly 6000.
Wollin, the chief town of the above
island, stands on the river Diwenow, 28
miles N. of Stettin. It contains 2300 inha
bitants, who follow a variety of employ
ments ; but chiefly fishing and navigation.
Wollishofen, a village of Switzerland,
on tbe lake of Zurich.
Woi.lnzach, a town of Bavaria, on the
liter, 12 miles S. E. of lngolstadt. Popula
tion 1200.
Woljlrau, a village of Switzerland, in
the canton of Schweitz, near the lake of
Zurich,. 5 miles XV. S. XV. of Rappersch-
weil. Wollstein, a town of Prussian Poland,
14 miles XV. S. XV. of Posen. It has nearly
2000 inhabitants.
Wollstein, a town of Germany, in;
Hesse- Darmstadt. Pppulatipn 110O> lq
miles S. XV. pf Mente.
NYOLMBRSTApT, g t-lR» 0f PTOSSj_^

W O L

r 698

W O L

Saxony, on the river Ohre, 8 miles N. of
Magdeburg. Population 2300.
Wolnika, a river of Bohemia, which
runs into the Wattawa, at Strakonitz.
Wolsey, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Diss, Norfolk.
Wolsingham, a town and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Durham, on the
Wear. Fair on the 18th of May. Popula
tion 1983. 25* mites N. N. XV. of London.
Woi.sington, ahamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 6 mites from Newcastle.
Wolstanton, a parish of England, in
Staffordshire, 1 \ mile N. by E. of New-
.astk-under-Lyne. Population 843.
Wplsthori'e, a hamlet pf England, in
the parish of Lowdhum, Nottinghamshire.
Wolston, a parish of England, in War
wickshire, 9 miles from Coventry. Popu
lation 559.
Wolterton, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 4 miles N. N.W. of Aylesham.
Woltin, a small town of Prussia, in
Pomerania, 12 mites S. W. of Stargard.
Wolvercote, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, near Oxford.
Wolveughem, or Volverthem, a small
town of the Netherlands,. with 1300 inha
bitants. 8 miles N. of Brussels.
Wolverhampton, a market town of
England, in the county of Stafford. It is
a well built and healthy town, notwith
standing its vicinity to numerous coal mines;
a circumstance which it owes to its elevated
situation. The trade which it carries on
in locks, keys, and such like articles, is
truly astonishing. Nothing indeed can ex
ceed the ingenuity aud skill of its lock
smiths, their productions surpassing, both
in beauly and usefulness, all articles ofthe
same kind made in any other district of
England. Most of the farmers in the
neighbourhood have their forges, where
they work when not employed in the field,
and take their work to market as regularly as
other farmers do their corn, whence it is
bought up for various ports, and finds a
ready market throughout Europe: many
of the women are assistants to these manu
factures, and work at the file. This town,
however, notwithstanding its extensive ma
nufacture, does pot increase in houses so
rapidly as some other towns in the interior.
The evident cause to be assigned iu expla
nation of this fact is, that the land here is
almost wholly church land, which i? ot a
tenure sufficient to encourage people to lay
put their money in erecting buildings. The
buildings are tolerably good, of brick and
tile, but have a sombre appearance, and the
streets are narrow and dirty. It has two
pburclles. The collegiate church, now de
dicated to St Peter, is very agreeably situ
ated on elevated ground towards the eastern

side of the town. It is a stone building,
consisting of a lofty nave, two ailes, and a
chancel. The latter is most incongruously
fitted up in the modern taste. A very fine
Gotbic tower, embattled at the top, and
richly ornamented, rises from the centre.
Five pointed arches, resting on octagonal
pillars, support the nave. The pulpit,
which is composed of stone, is an object of
great interest and curiosity. It is placed
against one of the south pillars, and is
adorned with very beautiful sculptured
niche work. A flight of steps forms the
basement of this pulpit, at the foot of which
is fixed the figure of a large lion, executed
in a very superior style. To the south of
the tower, in Mr Leveson's chancel, former
ly called the Lady Chupel, stands an ala
baster monument, to the memory of John
Leveson and his wife, who died in 1575.
The figure of the man is in armour. The
great chancel contains a fine full length
statue of brass, in honour of the celebrated
admiral sir Richard Leveson, who com
manded under sir Francis Drake, against
the Spanish Armada. The noble tomb of
colonel John Lane, who distinguished him
self by his attachment to Charles IL, stands
in a small chancel usually called Mr Lane's
chancel. Here is likewise a curious stone
font, of an octagonal shape, and evidently
of great antiquity. On the shafts, in baa
relief, are the figures of St Anthony, St
Paul, and St Peter. The first bears a palm
branch and shield, the second holds a club,
and the third has his hands raised in the act
of supplication. The other parts of this font
are beautifully embellished with crosses,
sprigs, tulips, roses, and a multiplicity of
other flowers. In the church-yard, front
ing the south porch, stands a round co
lumn, twenty feet in height, and displaying
a vast prolusion of rude sculpture work,
arranged in separate compartments. The
precise site of the monastery founded here
by Wulfruna, is npt perfectly ascertained.
Towards the south-west corner of this ce
metery may be still seen a very large room
or vault, about 30 feet square, supported by
strong massy groins, which meet in the
centre of the roof. This work is entire and
unmutilated, and seems tp have been the
basement story of an edifice of considerable
magnitude. The wall is three yards thick,
and on both sides of the doorway are some
slight vestiges of sculptured cornice stones.
The other church, dedicated to St John,
was erected by subscription, an act of par
liament having been obtained for this pur
pose in the year 1755. A deficiency of
funds, however, prevented it from being
completed till the year 1776. It is built
of stone, and is pevved and painted accord
ing to the taste of modern times, These

W O L 699
are the only churches belonging to the es
tablishment in this populous town, and
there are not more than three chapels be
sides. The dissenting chapels are nume
rous. The free school is a handsome brick
building, founded and endowed by sir Ste
phen Jennings, a native of this town, and
lord mayor of London, in the year 1668.
Besides this school, there are two charity
pnes for fifty bpys and forty girls. An hos-
pital for a priest and six old women was
erected here, under the sanction ofthe royal
licence, abput the year 1394, by Clement
Lusen and William Waterfall. The werk-
house is an inccuvenient structure, with
small windnws, low rooms, and dark stair
cases. The lighting, paving, and cleaning
of the streets, is conducted under an act of
parliament. Wolverhampton is a place of
great antiquity ; but nothing is recorded
concerning its history till the year 996,
when we are informed that the pious Wul-
fruna, relict of Aldhelm, duke of North-
ampton, built and endowed a monastery
here. Previeus to this period, its name

woo
Durham, 4^ miles N. by E. of Stocktotl-
upon-Tees. Wolxheim, a village in the north-east
of France, iu Alsace. Population 900.
Womat Point, a rocky projection of
Cape-Barren-Island, between Van Die-
men's Land and the south-west ceast pf '
New Hplland.
Wpmbdpn, a village ef England, in
Spmersetshire, If mite from Bridgewater.
Wommnellore, a town of the south of
India, district of Salem. Long. 78. 10. E.
Lat. 11. 44. N.
Wombleton, a township of England,
in Yorkshire, 4 miles E. of Helmsley.
Wombourne, a parish of England, in
Staffordshire, 4 miles S. XV. of Wolver
hampton. Population 989.
Wombridge, or Wambridge, a parish
of England, in Salop, 2 mites E. of Wel
lington. Population 1944.
Wombwell, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 5 miles S. E.
of Barnesley. Population 745.

Wo'melsdorf, a post township pf the
was simply Hampton ; but it now began United States, in Berks county, Pennsylva-
tP be distinguished by the appellatien pf nia, 68 mites XV. N. XV. pf Philadelphia.
Wulfrune's Hampton, since modified or Womenswold, or Wimlingswpld, a
corrupted into the term Wolverhampton, parish of England, in Kent, 5 miles S. by

The principal market^ day is Wednesday ;
but an inferior one is likewise held on Sa
turday. Two canals, the Staffordshire and
Wercestershire Grand Trunk, and the Bir
mingham canal, pass in this immediate vi
cinity, and form a junction about a mile to
the north. The fair is pn the 10 th July.
The pppulation of the town alone, accord
ing to the parliamentary returns of 1811,
was estimated at 14,836 persons, viz. 7355
males, and 7481 females. Of this number,
2989 families were returned as employed in
the various branches of trade and manu
factures. 16 mites S. of Stafford, and 130 £
N. XV. of London.
Wolveri.ey, a township of England, in
Worcestershire, I; mite N. W. of Kidder
minster. Populatiun 1164.
Woi.vebton, a parish of England, iu
Buckinghamshire, 1 mile E. N. E. of Stony
Stratford.— 2d, A parish in Nprfolk, 2i
-miles N. pf Castle Rising. — 3d, A parish
in Semersetshire, 4 mites N. by E. pf
Frome. — 4th, A parish in Warwickshire,
5 J miles W.S. XV. pf Warwick.
Wplves Islands, a cluster cf small
islands pf the United States, near the east
coast ef Maine. Lpng. 6 6. 50. XV. Lat. 45.
4. N.
Wplves, Newtpn, a parish pf Eng
land, in Monmouthshire, 5 mites from Usk.
Wolvev, a village and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Warwick, 5^ miles
S. E. by E. of Nuneaton. Population 803.
Woi.vi.ton, a township of England, in

XV. of Wingham.
Womersley, a parish of England, in
Yorkshire, 5| mites E. S. E. of Pontefract. '
Womesley, a hamlet of England, near
Lyme Regis, Dorsetshire.
Won a stow, a parish of England, in
Monmouthshire, near Monmouth.
Wonua, a small town of Manding, in
Centra] Africa, the Mansa of which i3 at
once chief magistrate and schoolmaster. 30
miles N. E. of Kamalia.
Wonersh, or Ognersh, a parish oP
England, in Surrey, 3£ miles S.S.E. of
Guildford. Pppulatipn 814.
Wpngrpwicz, a town pf Prussian Pp
land, pn the small river Welna, with 900*
inhabitants. 30 miles N. N. E. pf Ppsen.
Wpnsees, a small town pf Bavaria, iit
Upper Maine, pn the small river Keinach.
Wpnsel, a village ef the Netherlands,
in Nprth Brabant, with 2200 inhabitants.
3 mites N. pf Eindhpven.
Wpnspsz, a town of Ppland, 27 miles
N. by E. pf Lomza. Population 800.
Wonston, a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire, 5£ mites S. of Whit
church- Population 609. — 2d, A hamtet
in the parish of Thrpwley, Devonshire.
Wonton, a hamtet of England, in Here
fordshire, en the Avon, near Ashburton.
Wood, a hamlet of England, in the pa
rish of Ashill, Somersetshire.
Wcod, a county of theUnited States,
in the north-west part of Virginia, bound
ed on the north-east by Ohio and Harrison

woo

700

WOO

counties, on the south-east by Harrison
and Kenhawa counties, on the south-west
by Kenhawa and Mason counties, and
on the north-west by the Ohio. Population
3036. Slaves 450.
Wood's Bay, a sandy bay in the straits
of Magellan, on the South American shore,
in whicli there is good anchoring. Long.
72.55. XV. Lat. 53. 58. S.
Wood Cheek, a river ofthe United States,
inNew York, which runs north into the south
end of Lake Champlain. Length 23 miles.
Wood Creek, a river ofthe United
States, in Oneida county, New York, which
runs west into Oneida lake. It is connected
with the Mohawk by a canal 1 ^ mile long,
and navigable for boats of 12 or 15 tons.
Wood Creek. See Preston's Creek.
Wood Island, a small island pf the
United States, near the coast of Maine, 15
mites N.E. of Cape Porpoise. Long. 70.
24. XV. Lat. 43. 26. N.
Wood Point, a cape of Scotland,, at the
east extremity of the eounty of Fife, 2
miles N. of St Andrew's.
Wood River, a, river of North America,
which fells into the Mississippi, opposite to
the entrance of the Missouri. Long. 89.
57. 45. XV. Lat. 38. 55. 19. N.
Woodah Isle, a long curved island in
the gulf of Carpentaria, on the west coast,
extending about 13 mites in length. Lat.
pf its northern point, 13. 22. S.
Woodbank, a township of England, in
the parish of Shotwick, Cheshire.
Woodbaston, ahamlet of England, in
Staffordshire, adjoining to Penkridge.
Woodbastwick, a parish of England,
in Norfolk, 5 miles N. XV. of Acle.
Woodbeiiry, a township of the United
States, in Huntingdon county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 1107.
Woodborough, a parish of England, in
Nottinghamshire, 6 miles N. E. of Notting
ham. Population 611. — 2d, A hamlet in
the parish of Wellow, Somersetshire. — 3d,
A parish in Wiltshire, near Pewsey.
Woodbridge, a market town of Eng
land, in the county o* Suffolk, situated in a
long narrow track, nearly surrounded by
the hundreds of Carlford and Wilford, on
the east side of a sandy hill, commanding
a pleasant view down the river Deben,
which falls into the sea at the distance of
about ten miles. The principal streets of
Woodbridge, one of which is near a mile
in length, though narrow, contain many
gpod houses, and are tolerably well paveil.
The market-place is clean and well built ;
and in the middle of.it is an ancient shire-
hall, in which the quarter sessions for the
liberty of St Etheldred are held ; and un
der the court-house is the market-hall.
The church, a spacious and noble struc

ture, is conjectured to have been built
in the reign of Edward III. by John lord
Segrave, and his wife Margaret de Brother-
ton, whose arms are yet to be seen over the
door of the steeple. It consists of a nave
and two ailes, the roofs of which are sup
ported by ten beautiful Gothic pillars, and
four demy pnes. The exterior walls are of
black flints. Adjoining to the chancel on
the north side is a private chapel, erected
by Thomas Seckford, Esq. master of re
quests in the reign of queen Elizabeth ; the
east window of which is adorned with a
fluted pilaster. The north portico is deco
rated in front with the representation, in
relievo, of Michael, the archangel, encoun
tering the dragon. In the church were
formerly the altars of St Anne and St Sa
viour, and the chapel of St Nicholas in the
north aile; and either in the walls of the
church, or in the church-yard, stood a ce
lebrated image of Our Lady, to whom this
edifice was dedicated. The large quadran
gular tower, 108 feet high, forms a ccnspi-
cuous object at sea: it is built of the same
materials as the church ; and towards the
top the flint and stone are beautifully in
termixed in various devices. The corners
are finely ornamented ; and on the battle
ments between them are the badges of the
four evangelists. This steeple, with the
north portico, was built, or perhaps more
correctly speaking, repaired, about the
middle of the 15th century, as appears from
numerous legacies bequeathed about that
time by various persons. Upon a stone in
serted in the wall of the north side, at about
the height of 24 feet, is a mutilated inscrip
tion, upon which the name of Albrede, one
of these benefactors, may easily be discern
ed. On the south side of the church for
merly stood a priory of Augustines, found
ed by sir Hugh Rous, or Rufus ; but at
what time we are not informed. Here are
also an Independent, Baptist, Methodist,
and Quakers' meeting-houses; a grammar
school, two alms-houses, three public fire-
offices, and two banks. The river being
navigable for vessels which trade to Lon
don, Hull, Newcastle, and the Continent,
it has a considerable traffic, and a dock for
building vessels, with cenvenient wharfs
and quays. Its name is supppsed te have
been originally derived from a wooden,
bridge, built over the road in a hollow way,
communicating with two parks ; and there
is still a house at the foot of the hill called
Drybridge, supposed to have been erected
on the site thereof. On the site of its an
cient priory is erected a handsome mansion,
the seat of admiral Carthew. Of late years a
sessions has beeri held here on the day after
Old Michaelmas ilay, for hiring servants,
&c. The market on Wednesday is well'

woo

«mi

woo

jmpplied, and Its fairs are the s5th April and
2d October. Population in 1811, 4332.
8* miles E. N. E. of Ipswich, and 77* N. E.
by E. of London.
Woodbridge, a township pf theUnited
States, in New Haven ceunty, Connecti
cut, 7 miles N. XV. of New Haven. Po
pulation 2030.
Woodbridge, a post township and vil
lage of the United States, in Middlesex
county, New Jersey, XV. of Arthur Kull

Wooden, a township of England, in
Northumberland, near Alnwick.
Wooden's Island, a rocky islet in the
North Pacific ocean, on the south coast of
King George the Third's Archipelago : so
called by captain Vancouver, from Isaac
Wooden, one of his crew, who fell overboard
near it and was drowned, a little to the east
of Cape Oinmaney.
Wood-End, a hamtet of England, in
the parish of Dymock, Gloucestershire. —

Sound, 3 miles N. N. XV. of Amboy. Po- ' 2d, A hamlet in Northamptonshire, 5 miles
pulation 4247. The village contains an XV. by N. of Towcester.

Episcopal and Presbyterian church.
Woodbury, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 3 miles E. S. E. of Topsham.
Populationl361. — 2d, A hamlet in Dorset
shire, 6 miles from Wareham.
Woodbury, a township of the United
States, in Caledonia county, Vermont, 19
miles N. E. of Montpelier. Population
254.— 2d, A post township of Litchfield
county, Connecticut, 16 miles S. of Litch
field. Population 1963.
Woodbury, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Gloucester county,
New Jersey, 9 miles S. of Philadelphia. It
contains a court-house, a jail, an academy,
and a Quaker meeting-house, and upwards
of 100 houses. — 2d, A township of Bed
ford county, Pennsylvania. Population
1658. Woodchester, a village and parish cf
England, in the county of Gloucester.
Here is a well endowed free grammar
school; and it has manufactures of silk,
and of fine broad cloth. Population 845.
2£ miles S. XV. of Stroud.
Woodchurch, a township of England,
in Cheshire, 6§ mites N. by XV. pf Great
Neston. — 2d, A parish in Kent, 5 miles E.
of Tenterden. Population 870.
Woodcot, a township of England, in
the parish of Wrenbury, Cheshire. — 2d, A
hamlet in Dorsetshire, 5 mites from Sand
wich. — 3d, A hamlet in Salop, 2£ mites
from Newport. — 4th, A parish in South
amptonshire, Smiles N. N. XV. of Whit
church. Wopdcpte, a township nf England, in
Warwickshire, 3^ mites from Warwick.
Woodcroft, a hamlet of England, in
Northamptonshire, 5£ mites N. XV. pf Pe-
terbprpugh. Wood-Dai.ling, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 3 mile's N. by XV. pf Reepham.
Populatipn 480.
Wppd-Dittpn, a parish pf England, in
Cambridgeshire, 2 miles from Newmarket.
Pppulatipn 758.
Wppd-Eaton, a parish of England, in
Oxfordshire, 4 miles N. N. E. of Oxford.
—2d, A hamlet in the parish pf Church
Eaton, Staffordshire, near Penkridge.

Wppdenderby, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 3 miles from Horncastle.
Woodford, a parish of England, in Es
sex, 8i miles N.E. of St Paul's, London.
Population 2056.
Woodford, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 5 mites S. by XV. of Stockport.
— 2d, A parish in Dorsetshire, 4 miles
from Dorchester. — 3d, A parish in North
amptonshire, 7 1 miles S. S. XV. of Daventry.
Population 653. — 4th, Another parish in
Northamptonshire, 2^ miles S, XV. of
Thrapston. Population 465. — 5th, A pa
rish in Wiltshire, 4 mites N. N. XV. of
Salisbury. Population 322.
Woodford, a township of the United
States, in Bennington county, Vermont,
6 miles E. of Benuirigton. Population 254.
Woodford, a county of the United
States, in the central part of Kentucky,
bounded on the north by Scott county, on
the east by Fayette, on the south-east by
Jessamine, on the south-west by Mercer,
and dn the north-west by Franklin. It is
rich and populous. Population 9659.
Slaves 3414. Chief town, Versailles.
Woodford-Bridge, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Essex, 10 miles N. E. of St Paul's,
London. Woodgreen, a village of England, in
Southamptonshire, near Fordingbridge.
Woodhall, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 4 miles from Ilorncastte. —
2d, A hamlet in Yorkshire, 5 miles N. XV.
of Howden. — 3d, A township of Yorkshire,
9£ mites S. by E. of Rotherham.
Woodham, a hamlet of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 8 mites XV. N. XV. of
Aylesbury. — 2d, A township in Durham,
near Rushy Ford.
Woodham, Ferris, a parish of Eng
land, in Essex, 4 J mites S. S. E. of Dan
bury. Population 747.
Woodham, Mortimer, a parish in the
above county, 2 miles S. XV. of Maldon.
Woodham, Walter, also a parish in
Essex, 3 miles XV. pf Maldpn.
Woodhaven, a small village of Scot
land, in Fifeshire, on the Tay, ppppsite to
Dundee, between which there is a regular'
ferry. 9 iriilcs N. of Oupar.

woo

702

Woo

Woodhay, East, a parish of Englarid,
in Southamptonshire, 10£ mites N. N. XV.
of Whitchurch. Population 969.
Woodhay, West, a parish of England,
in Berkshire, 6 miles S. XV. of Newbury.
Woodhill Green, a hamtet of Eng
land, in Somersetshire.
Woodhorn, a township of England, in
Northumberland, 6_ miles from Mor
peth. Woodhouse, a township of England, in
Leicestershire. Population 893. — 2d, A
hamlet in the parish of Dronfield, Derby
shire. — 3d, A township in Northumberland,
near Alnwick. — 1th, A hamtet in Stafford
shire, near Lichfield. — 5th, A township in
Mayfield parish, Staffordshire.
Woodhouse, Point, a cape on the west
coast pf King George the Third's Archipela
go, which forms the south-east point of Nor
folk Sound. Long. 224. 5a. E. Lat. 56.
46. N.
Woodhurst, a parish of England, in
Huntingdonshire, near St Ives.
Woodland, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, near Aslibtirton. — 2d, A town
ship in Durham, near Barnard Castle. — 3d,
A hamtet in Gloucestershire, 7 mites N. by
E. of Bristol. — 4th, A township in Lanca
shire, 8 miles N. N. W. of Uiverston.
Woodlands, two townships of England,
in Derbyshire, one near Tideswell. — 2d, A
parish in Dorsetshire, 4 miles S. S. XV. of
Cranborne. Woodleigii, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, near Knightsbridge.
Woodi.esford, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles N. N. E.
of Wakefield.
Woodley, a hamlet of England, in
Berkshire, 3i miles E. by N. of Reading.
Woodloes, a township of England, in
Warwickshire, 1^ mile N. of Warwick.
Woodmancot, two hamlets of England,
in Gloucestershire, one 3 miles from Chel
tenham ; the other 1 mile from Dursley.
Woodmancotie, a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire, 8 miles S. XV. of Ba
singstoke. — 2d, A parish in Sussex, 4\
miles N. E. of Steyning.
' Woodmansea, a township of England,
East Riding of Yorkshire, near Beverley.
Woodmanstone, a parish of England,
in Surrey, 4i miles S. E. of Ewell.
Woodman-town, a hamlet of ISngland,
in the parish of Woodbury, Devonshire.
Woodmercote, a hamlet of England, in
Gloucestershire. Woodn ess couopgh, a parish of England,
in Kent, near Sandwich. Population 624.
Woodn_wton, a parish of England, iu
Northamptonshire, on the Nen.
Woodnorton, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 7 miles N. XV. of Reepham.

Wood-Perk., a hamtet of England, in
Oxfordshire, 5!, miles N. E. of Oxford.
Wpodplumpton, a township pf Eng
land, in Lancashire, 4 mites frem Prescctt.
Pppulation 1397.
Wood-Rising, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 5>- mites E. N. E. of Watton.
Woonnow, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Great Hallingbury, Essex.
Woods, Lake of, a lake cf Nprth Ame*
rica, the mpst northern in the territory of
the United States, so called from the large
quantities of wood growing on its banks ;
such as oak, pine, fir, spruce, &c. At the
time the French had settlements near it,
it was famous for the richness of its banks
and waters, which abounded with whatever
was necessary to a savage life. But it
might be almpst concluded, that some fatal
circumstance had destroyed the game, as
war and the small pox had diminished the
inhabitants; the adjacent country having
been very unproductive in animals since
the British subjects have been engaged in
travelling through it ; though it now ap
pears to be recovering its former state.
There are a few Indian inhabitants on the
banks of the lake, who might live very
comfortably, if they were not so immode
rately fond of spirituous liquors. This lake
is of an oval form, 36 miles in circumfe
rence, according to major Pike; and it is
thickly studded witb islands, some of
which are so extensive, that they may be
taken for the main land. By its means,
the communication is kept up between the
lakes Winnipic, Bourbon, and lake Supe
rior. It deserves to be mentioned also,
that in the treaty concluded between Great
Britain and America, it was fixed upon
by the Americans as the spot from which- a
line of boundary between the United States
and the British territories was to run, until
it struck the Mississippi; which, however,
can never happen, as the north-west part
of the Lake ofthe Woods is in Lat. 49. 37.
N. and Long. 94. 31. XV. and the source of
the Mississippi, aS explored bv major Pike
in 1805, is in Lat. 47. 42. 40. "N. '
Wpodsetts, a township of England,
West Riding of Yorkshire, 11 miles S.W.
of Bawtry. Woopsfield, a hamlet of England, in
Worcestershire, 5i miles S. S. XV. of Wor
cester. ^ Woopsfield, a post township of the
United States, and capital of Monroe coun
ty, Ohio. 35 miles N. of Marietta.
Woodsi'ohd, a parish of England, in
Dorsetshire, 5|, mites E. by S. of Dorches
ter. t
Woodside, a township of England, in
Cumberland, 4 miles from Wigton. Po
pulation 527.— 2d, Another township in

W O 0

im

woo

the same county, 2 miles from Wigton.' — poor widows. Woodstock has two manufac-'
3d, A township in Northumberland, 6 tures; those of polished steel and gloves ;
miles from Bellingham. — 4th, A township the former very much decayed. The ar
te Salop, 3 miles S. S. E. cf Shiffnall. — tides nf polished steel are entirely made
5th, A hamlet in Westmoreland, 8£ miles from the old nails of horses' shoes, which
N. XV. ef Appleby. are formed intp small bars, before applied.
Wpodspeen, a hamlet of England, in to the various purposes of delicate work-

Berkshire, 2 miles from Newbury.
Woodstock, a borough and market town
of England, in the county of Oxford. Old
Woodstock, in the parish of Wootton, of
which one venerable mansion, and a few ir
regular houses of the inferior order, now

manship. The lustre of the article thus
tediously wrought, is eminently fine, and
the polish is restored at a trifling expence,
however great the apparent injury com
mitted by rust. The manufacture of lea-.
ther into gloves, and various other articles,

only remain, was built in a sheltered situ-, was commenced at Woodstock nearly 60

ation, on the border of the river Glyme
New Woodstock, a chapelry tp Bladon, is
placed on a fine and healthy eminence.
The hpuses are chiefly built pf stone, and
are in general large and handsome ; and the
streets are clean and well paved. The town-
hall is a handsome stone building, erected
about the year 1766, after a design of sir

years back, and has progressively risen in
consequence and esteem. About 500 dozen
pairs of gloves are now made weekly in the
town and the neighbouring villages ; and it
is supposed that not less than 100 men, and
1500 women and girls, find employment in
various branches of the trade. The inter
nal government of Woodstock consists of

William Chambers, at the sole expence of five aldermen, one of whom is annually

the duke of Marlborough. Beneath the
hall is a piazza, used as a market-place. On
the typanum of a pediment in front of the
edifice, are the arms of the noble family of
Marlborough. The parish church or cha
pel is a handsome structure. It originally
contained a chantry, founded by king John.
The south part of the present structure isa
fragment of the ancient foundation ; and
on this side is a round headed door-case,
composed of red stone, and ornamented
with chevron work. The northern face of
the church was rebuilt about the year 1785 :
and at the same time a tower was erected at
the west end. These alterations have been
effected with considerable taste. The tower
is of fair proportions, and charged with mo
dest, yet sufficient ornaments. The inte
rior is arranged with decorous and respect
able simplicity. The pews are handsome,
and a good organ is placed in an appropriate
situation. On the more ancient side three
Massy columns support pointed arches. In
the capitals are introduced various sculp
tures of the human countenance, all dissi
milar, and chiefly tending to a comic effect.
On the north, every particular of building
is modern, and remarkable for substantial
plainness. The tower possesses eight bells,
with mellow and pleasing chimes. Adjoin
ing the church is a grammar school, found
ed and endowed in 1585, by Mr Cornwell,
a native of this place, under a royal licence
from queen Elizabeth. The master must
be a person in holy orders, and the corpo
ration are trustees. A charitable founda
tion of a more it-cent date, likewise claims
notice. Near the entrance of the town from
Oxford, is a range of alms-houses, erected
and liberally endowed, in 1793, by Caro
line, then duchess of Marlborough, for rix

chosen mayor ; a high steward, a recorder,
two chamberlains, and a common clerk ;
with 15 capital burgesses. The first char
ter of incorporation was granted by Henry
VI. in 1453. This was confirmed, enlarged,
or altered, by various succeeding monarchs,
the last of whom was Charles II. whp
granted the charter under which the corpo
ration now acts. A restrictive charter, forced
upon the borough in the 2d of James II.
was soon after set aside by proclamation ;
and the charter of Charles restored, which
is almost the counterpart of that of New
Windsor. It returns two members to par
liament, the right of etection being in the
mayor, aldermen, and freemen of the bo
rough ; the number of voters about 1 60, and
the returning officer the mayor. Adjoining
the town on the left, is Blenheim-house and
park, the magnificent seat of the duke of
Marlborough. Here were formerly horse
races. Market? on Tuesdays and Fridays;
and fairs the 2d Tuesday after 2d February,
5th April, Whit-Tuesday, 2d August, 2d
October, Tuesday after 1st November, and
the 17th December. Population about
1500. 8 miles N.N. XV. of Oxford, and
62| W.N.W. of London.
Woodstock, a post township of the
United States, in Oxford county, Maine.
Woodstock, a post township and vil
lage of the United States, and capital of
Windsor .county, Vermont. The village is
pleasant and lianusome, situated on the
Waterqueechy. containing a court-house, a
jail, and a Congregational meeting-house,
and it has some trade. Population 2672,
14 mites N. XV. of Windsor.
Wppdstock, a post township of the
United States, in Windham county, Coit?
necticut. It consists of three parishes, is a

woo

704

woo

valuable agricultural town, and contains an
academy. Populatipn 2654. 6 miles N. pf
Ppmfret, and 40 E. N. E. pf Hartford.
Woodstock, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Shenandoah county,
Virginia. It is a pleasant town, and con
tains a handsome stone court-house, a jail,
un academy, a market-house, four hpuses
pf public wprship, pne for German Luthe
rans, pne for Presbyterians, one for Epis
copalians, one for Methodists, and about
100 houses. 30 mites S. S. XV. pf Win
chester. Woodstock, a post township of the
United States, in Ulster county, New York.
Here are iron-works, and two glass manu
factories. Population 950. 14 miles N.W.
of Kingston. — 2d, A post town of Hyde
county, North Carolina.
Woodstone, a parish of England, in
Huntingdonshire, 6 miles N. N. E. of Stil
ton. Woodstown, a post township of the
United States, in Salem county, New Jer
sey. It contains a Quaker meeting-house,
and about 70 houses. 9 miles N. E. of Sa
lem, and 26 S. S. W. of Philadelphia.
Woodthorte, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, 6 miles E. N. E. of Chester
field.— 2d, A hamlet in Leicestershire, 1 £
mile S. of Loughborough.
Woodton, or Wootton, a parish of
England, in Norfolk, 11 mites S. S. E. of
Norwich. Population 379.
Woodville, a hamlet of England, in
Kent, adjoining to Dover.
Woodville, a post village of theUnited
States, in Warren county, Tennessee. — 2d,
A post village of Hanover county, Virginia.
¦ — 3d, A post township of Culpeper county,
Virginia. — 4th, A post town and capital
of Wilkinson county, Mississippi. The
surrounding country is fertile. 37 miles
S. of Natchez. Lat. '31. 6. N.
Woodwai.ton, a parish of England, in
Huntingdonshire, near Peterborough.
Woody Head, a high cape on the coast
of New Zealand, in the South Pacific ocean.
Lat. 37. 42. S. '
Woody Island, an island in the Eastern
seas. Long. 106. 5. E. Lat. 1. 46. N.
Woody Point, a cape on the west coast
of North America, so named by captain
Cook. Long. 128. 5. W. Lat. 50. N.
Woodyates, East and West, two
small hamlets of England, in the parish of
Pentridge, Dorsetshire. .
Woojeda, pr Wagida, the ancient
Guagida, a tewn pf Tlemsan, in Algiers,
forming the frontier towards Morocco. 20
miles XV. S. XV. of Tlemsan.
Wool, a township of* England, in Dor
setshire, 5 J mites XV. S. W. of Wareham.
Population 181.

Woolamd, a parish pf England, in Dor
setshire, 8 miles from Blandford.
Wpplastpn, a parish pf England, in
Gteucestershire, 6J5 mites S.W. pf Blake-
ney. Pppulation 646. — 2d, A parish in
Npttinghamshire, near Nottingham.
Woplastpn, Great, a township of
England, in Salop, 11 miles XV. pf Shrews
bury. Wpplavingtgn, a parish pf England, in.
Somersetshire, 4{j miles N. E. of Bridge-
water. — 2d, A parish in Sussex, 4£ miles
S. S. XV. of Petworth.
Woolbeding, a parish of England, in!
Sussex, H mile N. XV. of Midhurst. '
Wooi.borough, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 1 mile S. of Abbot's Newton.
Woolcombe, a hamtet pf England, in
Dprsetshire, 7 miles S.E. ef Beaminster_—
2d, Another hamlet in the same county, 8
mites S. by XV. of Sherborne.
Wooldale, a parish of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 7 mites from Hudders-
field. Pppulation 30S3.
Wooldingham, a parish of England, in
Surrey, 2 mites from Godstone.
Wooler, a market town of England, in
the county of Northumberland, situated on
Wooler water, near the Cheviot hills. It
contains several streets, and was formerly
much resorted to for goat's whey. The pa
rish church, a plain building, was erected
in 1765, nearly on the site of the old one.
Here are chapels for the Presbyterians, Re
lief, Burghers, Baptists, and Catholics. Here
are also the ruins of a very old tower er
castle, standing on a bank called the Tower
Bank. In the neighbourhood are vestiges
of several ancient encampments ; and, on
the Edinburgh road, at the distance of two
miles from Wooler, stands a large whin-
stone, supposed to mark the spot where
Henry, lord Percy, and George, earl March,
defeated 10,000 Scots under earl Douglas.
It has a weekly market on Thursday ; two
fairs, viz. on the 4th May and 17th Octo
ber. Population in 1821', 1455. 45 miles
N. N.W. of Newcastle, and 317 N. of
London. Woolfardisworthy, two parishes of
England, in Devonshire, the one 9 J riiiles
S. XV. pf Bideford ; the ether 6 miles N.
by XV. of Crediton.
Wooi.ford, Great and Little, a parish
and township of England, in AVarwickshire,
3 miles S. of Shipston-upon-Stour.
Wpplhamfton, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 7 miles E. of Newbury.
Woolhote, a parish of England, in
Herefordshire, 7 mites from Hereford. Po
pulation 485.
Wooi.lason, a hamtet of England, in
the parish pf Mixbury, Oxfordshire.
Woolley, a parish" of England, in Hun-

woo

705

woo

tingdonshire, 5* mites N. E. of Kimbolton.
-r-Sd, A township in the West Riding of
Yorkshire, 5£ miles N. by XV. of Barnes-
ley. Population 543. — 3d, A hamlet in
Somersetshire, 3 miles from Bath.
Woolli, a small kingdom of Western
Africa, extending along the north side of
the Gambia, having Tenda on the south
-east, and Bondow on the north-east. It is
level, and covered entirely with wood. Mr
Park, in his first journey, received a very
hospitable reception froin the king, who,
however, endeavoured to dissuade hira from
his dangerous journey.
Woollos, St, ahamlet of England, in
Monmouthshire, adjacent to Newport.
Woolpit, a village and parish of Eng
land, in the county of Somerset, situated
on the road between Bury and Ipswich. It
was formerly a market town, and has a
horse fair, which lasts a week, from the 16th
of September. The church is a handsome
Gothic structure, but has a mean spire.
Population 696. 8 miles E. of Bury, and
79 N.E. of London.
Wooi.sington, a township of England,
in Northumberland, 6 mites N. N.W. of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. *
Wooi.stanton, a parish of England, in
Staffordshire, 1 mite from Newcastle. Po
pulation 818.
Wooi.staston, a parish of England, in
Salop, 10*1 miles S. S. XV. of Shrewsbury.
WooLSTHORrE, a parish of England, in
Lincolnshire, 6 mites W. by S. of Gran
tham. It is famous for being the birth
place of sir Isaac Newton. Population 456.
Woolston, a parish, of England, in
Gloucestershire, 4 miles XV. N. W. of
Winchcombe.— 2d, A township in Lanca
shire, 3 miles E. N. E. of, Warrington. —
3d, A hamlet in Sussex.
Woolston, Great and Little, two
parishes of England, in Buckinghamshire,
half a mile distant from each other.
Woolstone, a township of England, in
Berkshire, 5 miles from Great Farringdon.
Woolstonholme, a township bf Eng
land, in Lancashire, 3 miles from Rochdale.
Woolston-wood, a township of Eng
knd, in Cheshire, near Nantwich.
Woolstrop, a hamlet of England, in
Gloucestershire, parish of Quedgeley.
Woolton, Little and Much, adjoin
ing townships of England, in Lancashire,
5 miles S. XV. of Prescot. Population of
the former, 528 ; of the latter, 601.
Woolvercott, a township of England,
in Oxfordshire, 9.\ miles from Oxford.
. WooLVEimiNGTON, a parish of England,
in Warwickshire, 5 mile's from Warwick.
Woolverstone, a parish of England in
Suffolk, situated on the river Orwell, 4
miles S.by E. of Ipswich.
vol. vi. part ii.

Woolverton, a parish pf England, in.
Sputhamptonshire, 7\ miles N. XV. pf Ba
singstoke.— 2d, Of Nerfolk, 5 miles from
Lynn. — 3d, Of Somersetshire, 5 miles' frerri
Frome. Woolviston, a township of Englarid, in
Durham, 4§ mites from Stockton. Popu
lation 390.
Woolwich, a market town of England,
in the county of Kent, on the banks ofthe
Thames, 8 miles below London. This
place, like Deptford, was originally only a
small village, inhabited by fishermen ; and,
like that also, owes its consequence to the
establishment of a royal dock, in the reign
of Hen;y VIII. Since that era, it has gra
dually attained to its present size; but its
progress. has been more particularly rapid
during the past century, in consequence of
the establishment of the arsenal, and the
augmentation of the royal artillery, who
have their head-quarters here; owing to
which causes, the increase of population
within the last hundred years, has been in
the proportion of six to one.
The dock-yard is supposed to have been
originally established in the reign of Henry'
VIII.; and has been progressively increase
ing from that period. In its present state,
it includes about five furlongs in length, ,
by one in breadth; within which space'
there are two dry-docks, five ships, three
mast-ponds, a mould-loft, store-houses of
various descriptions, mast-houses, sheds for
timber, dwellings for the various officers,
and a very complete smithery, newly erect
ed, and furnished with extensive machinery,
worked by steam, for the manufactory of an
chors, &c. This dock-yard is under the im
mediate direction of a commissioner, who has
also the controul of that at Deptford; and
during the late war, the number of artificers'
and labourers that were employed here,
amounted to nearly 2000 ; but since the
peace; they have been reduced to about two-
thirds of that number. Several first rate
ships have been built here. The church,
dedicated to St Mary Magdalen, is a spa
cious building of brick, with stone copings,
window frames, &c. standing on an emi
nence immediately overlooking the deck-
yard. It consists of -a nave, chancel, and.
ailes, with a plain square tower at the west
end. This edifice was rebuilt between the
years 1726 and 1740, at an expence of
about L. 6500, L.3000 of which were granted
under the act of queen, Anne, for building
fifty new churches ; the rest was defrayed
by collections made by brief, voluntary con
tributions, and legacies. The interior is
fitted up in the Grecian style ; arid on the'
north, south, and west sides, are galleries,
supported on Ionic columns. The sepul
chral memorials are but few. The princi-
2 y

woo

706

woo

pal charitable establishments are an alms
house and two schools. The alms-house
was founded for five poor widows, previous
to the year 1562, by sir Martin Bowes. '
They now receive L.25 yearly, besides coals
and other articles. The girl's school was
built and endowed, from a bequest made by
Mrs Ann Withers, in 1753, of L.100 in
money, and L.1100 old South sea annui
ties ; for the purpose of teaching 30 poor
girls to read, and to work with the needle.
The other school was founded under the
will of Mrs Mary Wiseman, who, in 1758,
left L.IOOO old South sea annuities, for the
educating, clothing, and apprenticing pf six
poor orphan boys, sons of ship-wrights,
who have served their apprenticeships in the
dock-yard. The original endowment has
been augmented to L. 1750, by vesting some
part of the interest in the funds ; and eight
boys are now educated, &c. on this esta
blishment. Between the dock-yard and the
royal arsenal is an extensive building, about
400 yards in length, including a rope-walk,
where several hundred workmen are con
stantly employed, under the direction of a
clerk of the rope-yard, and master rope-
maker, in the manufactory of cables of all
dimensions, for the service of the navy.
The military and civil branches of the
office of ordnance, that have been establish
ed at Woolwich since the accession of
George I., have occasioned a very rapid in
crease, both in its population and extent,
particularly during the last and present wars.
The original foundry which government
possessed for brass ordnance, was in Upper
Moorfields, London ; but its removal thence
was occasioned by the following accident :
a large recast being intended, of the guns
which Marlborough had taken from the
French, the duke of Richmond, the then
master-general of the ordnance, together
with several friends, and a large concourse
of spectators, attended to witness the ope
ration: previously, however, to its com
mencement, a foreigner of the name of
Schalck, convinced, by the moisture which
he observed in the moulds, that an explo
sion was to be apprehended, warned his
Grace, and the surrounding spectators, of
their' danger. The event was such as he
had anticipated ; for no sooner had the burn
ing metal been poured into the first mould,
than it exploded with great violence, and
severely injured several of the byestanders.
Mr Schalck having given so striking a
proof of his skill, was offered a commission
to make choice of any spot within 12 miles
of London, for the erection of a new foun
dry, and also to be made superin tendant of
the whole concern. This advantageous
proposal he readily accepted, and imme
diately began his search for a proper place

for the new establishment ; and having in«
spected various spots, he at length fixed on
the Warren at Woolwich, as the most eli
gible situation. This arsenal is the grand
national depot for every species of ordnance,
both military and naval ; and the immense
quantity of guns which it contains, pre
sents a curious spectacle to persons unac
customed to sights of this nature : they are
arranged in the open air, in tiers of great
length, where are to be found complete
field and battering train, mortars, howit--
zers, carrcnades, &c. together with the
guns belenging tn such cf pur ships pf war
as are npt in commission. In pther parts
of this vast depot are extensive stores of
gun carriages, military waggons, and every
thing which appertains to the department of
the ordnance. The arsenal includes nearly
60 acres, and contains various piles of brie).
building, among the oldest of which are the
foundry, and the late military academy.
These were erected by sir John Vanbrugh,
and have the date 1719, on the upper part
of the leaden pipes that convey the water
from the roofs. In the foundry are three
furnaces, and a machine for boring cannon :
the largest furnace 'will melt about 17 tons
of metal at one time. From the improve
ments that have been made in the opera
tion of casting, all danger of explosion is
avoided, the moulds being made red-hot,
before the metal is suffered to run into
them. The time requisite to perform the
operation of boring, varies in proportion to
the size of the piece, a 12 pounder taking
abeut five days. In another quadrangular
range pf building, at a short distance from '
the foundry, are twp pther boring machines,
and varicus wprk-shpps, where the erdnance,
after being proved, are properly finished for
service. Brass erdnance pnly are made here ;
and these, thpugh sp called, are wholly
fprmed pf a composition pf tin and cepper.
The foundry is under the direction of an
inspector, a master founder, and an assist
ant founder. Nearly adjoining to the foun
dry is the laboratory, where fire-works and
cartridges, for the use of the navy and army,
are made up ; and bombs, carcasses, grana-
does, &c. charged. The other structures
in the arsenal consist of store-hpuses and
pffices pf varteus descriptions, together
with numerous workshops, in one of which
a curious planeing machine, worked by
a small steam engine, has been erected.
The number of artificers, labourers, and
boys, employed in the various departments,
is about 3000 ; exclusive pf the cenvicts be
longing to pne nf the hulks which is sta-
tiened pn the river, ppppsite to the arsenal :
the Pther hulk lies before the deck-yard.
The cenvicts ampunt to abput 900; they
are generally employed in the most laho-

WOO ?o?
rfotis offices, as pile-driving, __<_ under the whitened

care of proper persons.
At Woolwich, also, is situated the royal
military academy, which was' instituted
about the year 1719 ; but not finally ar
ranged* till 1741. This establishment,
which has varied considerably at different
periods, and which has been much reduced
since the peace, contains at present 100 pu
pils, who are called cadets. It is under the
direction- of the master-general and board
of ordnance for the time being; a lieute
nant-governor, an inspector, a professor pf
mathematics, and fpur masters ; a profes
sor of chemistry ; a professor ef fortifica
tion, and two masters ; one French master,
two drawing-masters, a dancing-master,
fencing-master, and others: the master-
general ofthe ordnance is always captain of
the cadet's company. The young gentle
men who are admitted as cadets, are of the
most respectable families ; and on the com
pletion of their studies, are regularly com
missioned, either in the artillery or engi
neers' service. They must be, at least,
four feet nine inches high when admitted ;
and be qualified to pass an examination in
the Latin grammar, and in arithmetic, as
far as the end of vulgar fractions : a pre
vious acquaintance with the French lan
guage is also recommended ; and their age
must not exceed 16, nor be under 14.
They begin to receive pay as sepn as re
ceived pn the establishment ; and this,
which is L.45 12s. 6d. annually, is consi
dered as sufficient te supply every necessary
article, except linen. The military acade
my was formerly situated in the arsenal,
and the building there still serves occa
sionally for the reception ef particular
branches cf tlie institution ; but it is now
removed to about a mile southward from
the town, pn the upper part uf Woolwich
common, which, with part of Charlton
common, has been purchased by govern
ment within these few years, ft is built in
the castellated form, from designs by
Wyatt; and consists, in front, of a centre
and two wings, united by corridors, with a
range of building behind, containing the
hall, servants' offices, &c. The centre
forms a quadrangle, with octagonal towers
at the angles; and, besides a variety of
other apartments, contains the four teach
ing rooms or academies, as they are term
ed, the masters desks to each of which,
are situated in the towers, where the floor
is somewhat raised above the general level.
The wings contain the apartments for the
cadets and chief officers, the latter being in
the middle of each wing, which is more
elevated than tlie extremities ; these have
octagonal turrets at the angles. The whole
edifice is embattled, and built with brick,

WOO
ever; its length is somewhat

more than 200 yards : the principal front ia
to the north. The hall is a well propor-
tipned rppm, with a timber rppf, in the ge
neral style ef the college halls. The entire
expence of this structure is estimated at
not less than L. 150,000.
When the Warren, which was made the
head quarters of the regiment of artillery,
on its being first, stationed, at Woolwich,
became insufficient for the purpuse, by the
increase pf the regiment, a piece of ground,
of about 50 acres, was taken by govern
ment on lease, and spacious barracks erect
ed for the accommodation of the officers
and privates. This was about 40 years ago ;
but since that period many alterations have
been made, and many additional buildings
raised, particularly withinthe last 20 years ;
the whole comprising, in its present state,
a very extensive structure, of an oblong
form, whose principal front, which faces
the south, is nearly 400 yards in length. It
consists of six ranges of brick building,
united by an ornamental centre of stone,
(having Doric columns in front, and the
royal arms, and military trophies, above),
and four other lower buildings, filling up
the divisions between each range. The
latter have also stone fronts, with Dorjc
colonades, and a bullustrade above each.
These contain a library and reading-room
for the officers, a moss-room, a guard-room,
and , a chapel ; the latter of whicli will
contain 1000 persons. At a little distance
from the back part of the chapel, is a new
riding-school, built of brick, from designs
by Wyatt, on the model of an ancient
temple. Its appearance is grand: ita
length is about 50 yards, its breadth 21,
and its height proportionable. The whole
depth of the buildings, from the front of
the barracks, which runs nearly parallel with
that of the new military academy, is about
290 yards: this space includes a double
quadrangle, besides various detached ranges.
The regiment pf artillery consisted, during
the war, pf nearly 17,000 men, including the
hcrse brigade, but it is npw reduced to about
7000, which are formed into nine batta
lions. The parade is in front of the bar
racks, arid the soldiers are frequently ex
ercised in throwing shells, for which the
open space on tlje common affords sufficient
ropm. On the east side pf the barracks,
pn the descent leading to the arsenal, is
the erdnance hospital, which is an exten
sive edifice, calculated te contain about 700
men. Several detached buildings, for the
use of the artillery, have also beeri raised on
different parts of the common; among
which we may mention a veterinary hospi
tal for the horse brigade; but the most "
conspicuous of these is a pagoda, used as a

W 0 0

708

WOO

repository for models : it is 115 feet in dia
meter, and was removed here from Carl-
-ton-house gardens, where it served as a
banqueting room to the sovereigns who
visited this country, after the hattie of Wa
terloo. On the west side of the town there
are also barracks, and a handsome-hospital,
erected for the fourth division of marines,
who have their head-qjiarters at, this place.
The population of Woolwich, in 1811,
¦was reckoned at 17,000, exclusive of mili-
,tary ; but from the great effect which the
peace has had upon this town, it is probable
-that this number would now be iu excess.
Woolwich, a post township of the
United States, in Lincoln county, Maine,
on the Kennebeck, opposite Bath, 152
miles N. E. of Boston. Population 1050.
. — 2d, A township of Gloucester county, New
.Jersey. Population 3063.
Woony, a town of Hindostan, province
of Berar, belonging to the Nagpore rajah.
Long. 78. 59. E. Lat. 20. 10. N.
Woo.erton, a hamlet of England, in
Northumberland, 6| mites S. E. of Wooler.
Wooratla, a town of Hindostan, pro-
. vince of the Northern Circars. Long. 82.
48. E. Lat. 17. 33. N.
Woordaun, a considerable town of Lower
Egypt, on the western branch of the Nile,
the ancient Latopolis.
Woordaun, or Ouardan, a consider
able town of Lower Egypt, situated on
the western branch of the Nile. It is
surrounded by sand hills and arid downs,
sprinkled, however, with fine sycamore
trees. This place has been noted in modern
.times as the resort of pirates, who, how
ever, have now been in a grtat measure
.extirpated. Wooster, a post town and capital of the
United States, in Wayne county, Ohio, at
the head of the navigation on the Killbuck.
It is regularly laid out, and contains a bank,
a land office, a printing office,- and 70
houses. The Baptists have a meeting-house
here. 45 miles S. of Lake Erie, and 123
XV. of Pittsburg. Lat. 40. 46. N. Two
miles N. XV. of the town, a well for salt
water has been sunk, 280 feet deep. It fur
nishes very salt water in large quantities. —
2d, A township of Washington county,,
¦Ohio, 12 miles .N. XV. of Marietta.
Wootton, a parish of England, iu Bed
fordshire, 4i miles S. XV. of Bedford. Po
pulation 831. — 2d, A township in Berk
shire, 3 1 miles N.W. of Abingdon.— 3d,
A hamlet in Gloucestershire, adjacent to
the city of Gloucester. — 4th, A p-rish in
Kent, 8* miles S. E. of Canterbury. — 5th,
A parish in Lincolnshire, 5 miles S. E. of
Barton-upon-Humber. — 6th, A parish in
Northamptonshire, 2* mites S. by ,E. of
^Northampton. Population 456. — 7th, A

parish in Oxfordshire, 2 miles N: by XV.
of Woodstock. Population 888. — 8th, A
parish in Southamptonshire, 4 mites N. E.
of Newport. — 9 th, A township in Stafford
shire, 8 railes N. by E. of Uttoxeter. — loth,
A parish in Surrey, 3 miles XV. S.XV. of
Dorking. .Population 488.
Wootton-Basset, an ancient, borough
and market town of England, in the coun
ty of Wilts,, consists chiefly of one street,
about half a mite in length. The houses
are mostly constructed of brick, and cover
ed with thatch. Two representatives have
been regularly deputed from this town to
serve in parliarnent, since the 25th year of
the reign of Henry VI. They are elected
by the inhabitant householders, legally
settled there, and paying scot and lot. The
corporation is composed of a mayor, two
aldermen, and 12 burgesses. The market-
day is Tuesday, weekly ; and there are six
annual fairs. In the centre ef the town is
a market-house and shambles; and near
this stands the town-hall, in which a
machine, called a ' cucking, or ducking
stool,' formerly used for the punishment
of female scolds, was preserved lately. The
church is an old building, dedicated to St
Bartholomew, but is neither remarkable as
a specimen of architecture, nor contains
any monument or inscriptions worthy of
notice. According to the population re
turns of 1811, the borough and parish to
gether contained 321 houses, and 1390 in
habitants. In this parish are two free
schools, and a Sunday school. The former
were founded and endowed by the earl of
Clarendon, one of them for 12 boys, and
the other for 12 girls. This town is 89
mites XV. from London. About 3 miles
N. E. of the town is Lediard-Tregose, the
seat of lord viscount Bolingbroke. The
house contains some curious pictures ; and
in the adjoining church are several fine
monuments to different branches of the St
John family.
Wootton, Courtney, a parish of Eng.
land, in Somersetshire, 4 miles from Mine-
head. Population 372.
Wootton-under-Edge, a borough and
market town of England, in the county of
Gloucester, is seated at the foot of a ridge
of woody hills, from which situation its
name has undoubtedly been derived. The
old town was burnt down in the reign of
king John, and a place called the Brands is
supposed to mark its original site. The
town is well built, and has a handsome
church, the tower of whicli is adorned with !
battlements and pinnacles : in it are several !
handsome monuments ofthe Berkley fami- <
ly. 'Here is a free school, founded in 1385, ;
by lady Catherine Berkley. It has also :
alms-houses for six poor men, and as many!

won

709

W O R

women. In the town and neighbourhood
are several clothing manufactories, one of
which often employs at least. 200 persens.
The gevernment pf the tewn is vested in a
mayor, whe is chesen annually at the ceurt
leet ef the earl pf Berkley, and 12 alder
men. Market pu Friday, and a fair pn the
25th September. In 1811, the pppulation
oonsisted of 1527 persons, occupying 217
Louses. 19 miles S. S. XV. of Gloucester,
and 108 XV. by N. of London.
Wootton Fitzpaine, a parish of Eng
land, in Dorsetshire, 4 miles from Lyme.
Population 328.
Wootton Glanville, a parish of Eng
land, in Dorsetshire, 7 J mites S. S. E. of
Sherborne. Wootton St Lawrence, a parish of
England, in Southamptonshire, 3 miles
XV. by N. of Basingstoke. Population 511.
Wootton, Nokth, three parishes of
England, one in Dorsetshire, one in Nor
folk, and one in Somersetshire.
Wootton Rivers, a parish of England,
in Wiltshire, 3 miles N. E. of Pewsey.
Wootton, South, " parish of England,
in Norfolk, 2 mites S. of Castle Rising.
Wootton Underwood, a parish of
England, in Berkshire, 8 miles from Ayles
bury. Wootton, WiWE.or Waven, a parish
of England, in Warwickshire. Population
572. '
Worb, a large village in the west of
Switzerland, 6 miles E. by S. of Bern.
Worbis, or Stadt Worms, a town of
Prussian Saxony, in the Lower Eichsfeld,
on the Wipper. Population' 1400.
. Worcester, an inland county of Eng
land, very near the centre of the kingdom,
with Herefordshire separating it from Wales
on the south-west ; Shropshire lying to the
north-west ;. Staffordshire bounding it on
the north ; Warwickshire stretching to the
east; and Gloucestershire on the south. In
longitude it extends from i. 30. to 2. 30.
XV. ; and its latitude is from 52. to 52. 30.
N. It is altogether of a very irregular
shape, having on every side detached parts
surrounded by other counties, and in some
instances, parts of other counties complete
ly insulated within it: and though its cir
cumference, not allowing for irregularities,
cannot be estimated at more than 124 miles,
yet, if the boundary line^was to be precise
ly measured, it would be nearly twice that
computation. The estimates of its superfi
cial contents by the different topographical
writers, vary extremely. Its medium length
is stated hy some to be 36 miles, and its
breadth 34 miles. From this it is com
puted that the body of the county contains
936 square miles, equal to 599,040 acres ; .
JjJjjlsj the detached parts being estimated

at 19,200, the whole is stated to amount to
618,240 acres. According to pther estte
mates, again, the mean length is said to be
30, and the breadth 25 mites, giving a su-,
perficies of 480,000 acres; but the official
estimate laid before parliament reduces its.
contents to 431,360 acres. Without de-r
ciding between these different accounts,
it may be stated that, at the present
day, it Contains one city, eleven market
towns, perhaps 300 villages and hamlets.
(some accounts say 500), and 152 pa-;
rishes, including one bishopric and three,
boroughs : the whole being divided into.
five hundreds, viz. Oswukleslowe, which,
occupies the centre and different de
tached parts ; Halfshire on the north-east ;
Blakenhurst on the south-east ; Pershore
on the south and south-west ; and Dod-
dingtree on the western side of the county.
Its towns, besides the city gf Worcester,
are, Evesham, Droitwich, and Bewdley,
which return members to parliament;
and the market towns of Upton, Ten-
bury, Kidderminster, Dudley, Stourbridge,
Bromsgrove, Pershore, and Shipston-upon-
Stour. The general aspect of the country is rich
and beautiful. When viewed from any of
the numerous eminences in the surround
ing counties, it rather approaches to a plain,
the gentle slopes and risings to the east and
west of Worcester, remaining scarcely any
longer discernible. From these points of
view, the state of its cultivation appears to
very great advantage, as there are no tracks
of any considerable extent, so barren, or so
totally neglected, as to be without an agree-
ableandprofitableverdure. On anearerview,
from the central hill, which rises more parti
cularly to the. east of the city of Worcester,
a most beautiful landscape presents itself;
the whole of the back ground, which, at its
greatest distance, does not exceed 1 2, and no
where approaches nearer than eight mites
(allowing something for the openings to the
south- west and north), appears to be one conr
tinuation of noble hills, forming, as it were,
the frame of tbe delightful picture thatpre-
sents itself in the centre, diversified with all
the beauties of hill, dale, wood, and water.
The air is generally pure and mijd, though
in some parts, as on the north-west range
ofthe Broadway hills, there is a degree of
wild bleakness that reminds the traveller
very much of the mountainous tracks of
Derbyshire. Bredon hill, and others iu its
vicinity, are also of considerable height,
and are seen at a great distance. These
are estimated to be 800 or 900 feet above
the level of the Avon, and are rather of a
cold temperature. Amongst the inclement
parts of the county, comparatively speaking,
we ought also perhaps to include the Lickey.

W 0 R

710 W 0 R
sand; the substratum is supposed to be
marl. In the central parts of the western
district, a strong clay is sometimes found,
becoming gradually gravelly towards the
light sands in the north. In each of these
districts, some rocky and stony soil is met ;.
but no traces of flint or chalk. The vale
of Severn is described as containing pro
bably 10,000 acres of a deep and rich sedi
ment, deposited from time immemorial,
by the waters of this river, and by its tri
butary streams. This sediment in some ,
places consists of a pure water clay, adapt*
ed for* brick-making, but generally ef a
rich mud, fertile, and favcurable to vege-
tation. As to the mineralogy of this cpunty,
little can be said ; for, as in all the ether
fertile ceunties in England, little is tp be
found under the surface, where the ex
ternal produce is sp luxuriant. Vet if
Wprcestershire cannct bpast its mines of
lead or iron ore, it is not deficient in a
variety of subterranean strata, which may
in some measure be considered as equally
useful. There, is, no scarcity of clay fit
for brick, ner pf lime-stone in the hills,
where ccnsiderable quantities of it might
be burnt for use, if coal could be more

which rises to the north-east of Broms-
grove, in a ridge of high hills, and runs to
wards Hagley, to the north, diverging also
to the east ; some of its peaks having an
elevation of 800 or 900 feet above the ge
neral level. This district, howeveY, is by
no means so bleak as the Broadway hills,
though farther to the northward. The
Malvern hills, though nothing more than
sheep walks, have yet a most salubrious
climate; and the north-western parts of
the county, particularly about Abberley,
though of equal elevation to any other
district, seem to have a much warmer aspect
than either the Lickey or Broadway hills,
which may perhaps in a great degree be
owing to the shelter of the woods and other
plantations which are so frequent there.
In the middle, south, and western parts of
the county, the climate is described as re
markably mild, soft, and salubrious. The
vale of Severn, but little elevated abeve the
level ef the sea, and the vallies ef the Avon
and Teme, nearly upon the same level
with the adjoining uplands, seldom rising
above 100, or at most 150 feet above their
level, have at this low elevation a warmth
and softness which ripens the grain, and
brings to perfection the produce of the
earth, from a fortnight to a month earlieP- conveniently brought to the spot, the want

than in more elevated countries.
The soil is various, consisting chiefly of
rich loamy sand, in those districts imme
diately north of Worcester, mixed with a
small proportion of gravel ; this, however,
relates principally to the central part of the
county; for there is some very light sand,
with a few spots of clay, and some of peat
earth, towards the east. In the eastern
district, indeed, the soil is in general a
strong clay ; but the waste land, which at
one tinie vvas very considerable, was princi
pally of deep, black, peat earth. Between
Worcester and the vale of Evesham, the
soil is partly red marl, and partly strong
clay, with some sandy loam ; and there is
also a small vein of land, which partakes
of each of these qualities ; whilst the sub
soil, more especially under the sandy loam,
consists of )ime-stene. In the vale itself
the soil is particularly deep ; of a darkish
coloured garth, with a substratum, in many
parts, of clay, and some gravel. Beyond
Jhis, on t})e confines of the county, and in
the small detached parts, including a smali
part pf the Cotswould hills that runs into
this ppunty, a limestone prevails pn the
upper tend, and a rich team in the Jewer.
Between Worcester and Malvern, the gene,.
ral character ofthe soil is a clay, mixed with
gravel in different proportions, To the
Jeft of this line, including Malvern Chace,
a deep surface of clay is found in some
s \ W Pthers, a rip_ {pam, inclining to

of whicli prevents it being mere used as a
manure. Some coal, however, is raised in
the north-western district, particularly
about Mamble, where there is a rail-way
leading to the Leominster canal ; at Pensax
also there are coal mines, much used for
coke for the hop kilns ; and some of this
finds its way to Whitley and Abberley,
for the lime pits. At present, hewever,
there is very little prespect pf these mines
beccming cf any great value to the ceunty,
for the vein is little mpre than twe feet ih
thickness, and that too at a depth pf 20
yards, from whence the water must be
raised by manual labour in buckets, as the
mines will net afford the expence of a
steam-engine. Worcestershire, therefore, is
pbliged principally to depend en the Staf
fordshire mines, whose produce is brought
down the Severn : ,but such is the want of
fuel in many parts pfthe cpunty, that even
in the vale of Evesham, the poor are glad
to burn the bean stubble. Quartz, which
is a silicious, and hy some considered as an
aboriginal production, is found in great
plenty in the Malvern hills, and much of
it may be traced ih the Lickey, near
Bromsgrove. Freestone fit for building >S
found in different parts. In Cleeve Prior
parish are quarries of very good stone,
fit for barn ffoors and nther uses; seme
pf it bears a fine polish like Derbyshire
marble, and npt inferior to it. The beds
lie from four t9 twdvc pr fourteen ftrt

W O R
below the surface. By means efthe Aypn
navigatipn, large quantities from these quar
ries are sent to various parts in the neigh
bourhood of the county, which have for
some time opened a branch of business
bf seme impprtance, as affording employ
ment to many who might otherwise have
been in idleness. A reddish stone is to be
found also in extensive quarries on the
Broadway hills. There are some cpnsider
able quarries ef calcarecus flagstone, which
answers extremely well for the flepring pf
barns, pr even halls and kitchens. At
Droitwich there are mest productive salt*
pits, which are werked te a great extent.
The salt springs are met with abeut 110
feet betew the surface ; after which, a bed ef
gypsum 130 feet bread must be pierced,
-when the springs, ef about 22 inches in
depth, are found ; after which is a bed ef
salt rock. There are mineral wells at
Malvern ; also several useful chalybeates in
Kidderminster parish, of which that at
Sandbourne is the strongest ; at the Round-
hill also, in the same parish, is one, power
ful in removing obstructions, and in strength
ening and assisting digestion. On Bur-
lish common is a well called the Dropping
Well, which is also considered as excellent
for the cure of weak eyes ; and several cases
ore well attested of its successful applicas.
tion. The canals in this county are, 1st,
the Trent and Severn, or Staffordshire and
Worcestershire, or as, indeed, it is more
commonly called, the Stourport canal ; 2d,
the Droitwich canal ; 3d, the Wcrcester
arid Birmingham canal, npt yet finished ;
4th, the Dudley Extension canal ; 5th, the
Leominster canal, near Tenbury. Its prin
cipal rivers are the Severn, Avon, Stour,
and Teme ; the Severn enters the ceunty
from Shropshire, runs through its whple
length, and being jeined by the Teme frem
the north-west, the small river Salwarp
from the north-east, the Stour from the
north, and the Avon from the south-east,
renders the soil extremely, fertile. The
commerce and manufactures are very con
siderable, not only from its own produce,
but from its lying in a situation to make it
the. depot and line ef cpmmunicaticu for
the- mining and manufacturing ceunties
which alraest surround it. Of its own
exported produce, we may enumerate the
great quantities of hops, fruit, cyder, and
ferry, which are bought at Worcester

711

WOR

iron, for the northern parts. We must
not omit the great quantities of salt from
Droitwich, of oil and oil-Cake from EyeS-
° ham, and of clover and grass-seeds, corn,
beans, flour, malt, salmon, fat cattle, sheep,
lambs, hogs, hay, timber, large and small,
from the county in general.
That Worcestershire was known to the
Romans, the roads whose vestiges are dis
covered to run tbrough the ceunty, afford
cpnvincing prcpfs. Several coins also of the
lower empire have been found, particularly
in the fields adjoining to the large camp on
Witchbury hill, where about 40 years ago
an earthen pot filled with them, was taken
out of a ppol on the side of the hill. Be
sides these, urns have been found filled with
bones, and varipus pther vestiges pf the an-
cient cenquerers pf Britain.
The cpunty cpntains 30,462 hnuses, in
habited by 160,546 persens; viz. 78,033
males, and 82,513 females ; pf whom
16,855 families were returned as being em
ployed in trade, handicraft, and manufac
tures, 13,818 in agriculture, and 3441
others. Worcester, the chief town of the
above county, and one of the most ancient
cities in England. It is agreeably situated
in a beautiful vale on the eastern banks of
the Severn, from which it rises gradually.
Its air and climate are remarkably healthy,
and the surrounding country is not only
deserving of notice from its fertility and
variety of prospect, but from the pleasing
effect produced by its beautiful, and often
romantic, outline. From the eastern blasts
it is comfortably screened by a hill, covered
with some fine woods, which add much to
the beauty of the scenery; whilst being
open from north to south, in the direction
of the river, a brisk current of air generally
prevails, which is exceedingly conducive
to health. Being an ancient fortified place,
this city had a very strong wall, of which
some remains may yet be seen at the back
of the commandery, in which were six:
ports or gates, said to have been hand
some, but which have been taken down
some years ago ; and however the antiquary
may regret this, yet it must be acknow
ledged, that it has tended much to improve
the principal entrances into the city. The
streets are in general broad, so as to admit
a free circulation of air. They are also
well paved and lighted. The Foregate-

markets, rendering it the great mart for- street, the High-stre,et, the Broad-street,
.1 .... .. . ___ _T-_ _...:_* —_? A. _, „ nnrl TCtM-_r_s_l!_IC_1>a__t OV__ __ V flcoj . __ rt-1 .. _.,<-..-. 1 

those articles in the western district of the
kingdom. This county also exports a con
siderable surplus of its own manufactures,
in the article of Kidderminster goods,
Worcester gloves, in China and glass
ware, and in nails, and the smaller articles
of iron-work, as well as barred and sheet-,

and Bridgesstreet, are exceedingly regular
and beautiful. The other streets, how
ever, are not remarkable either for airiness
or regularity. The cathedral is a noble
specimen of Gothic simplicity ; the outside
is extremely plain, and devoid of all la
boured ornaments. Its beauty consists in

W O fl
it? height, space, and the lightness of its
architecture, which is greatly aided by the
lofty pinnacles rising from every termina
tion of the building. The cathedral was
first erected by Ethelred, king of Mercia,
iri^ 680, when it was a convent of secular
priests. It was burnt down and rebuilt be
fore the conquest, and was again reduced
to ashes in 1113. It was again burnt
down in 1202, with all the adjacent offices
of the monastery, and part of the city ;
but being again rebuilt, and king John
buried there, it was, in the presence of
Henrylll. his son, and of many bishops, ab
bots, and nobles, solemnly consecrated in
1218. After this, a general repair took place,
and a complete new front wasgi ven toil. The
greatest part of the buildings, consisting of
the hall, refectory, cloister, Watergate, &c.
wereall built between 1320 and 1386,_ by
bishop Wakefield, who also, lengthened the
body of the church (the north aile having
previously been vaulted by bishop Cob
ham), by adding two arches to the west
end ; he is recorded also to have built the
north porch, an elegant specimen of the
architecture of the times. From this pe
riod until the unhappy contest of Charles
and the parliament, no particular altera
tions took place; but great dilapidations
then took place, while the place was occu
pied by the parliamentary forces. These
have been in a great measure repaired, par
ticularly of late years, when great improve
ments have been made, not only in the
tjxterior architecture, but in the interior
regulations and arrangements. After all
the damages which it has suffered, and
notwithstanding the unavoidable varieties
of architecture which have taken place,
this memorable cathedral is now an object
of great interest to the man of taste. Its
form is that usual one of a double cross,
displaying the grand features of the Gothic
style, which consist in extent and strength,
and to which we may add- the solemnity of
the high pointed arch, and the beauty of
diminutive ornament. The proportions of
the exterior are on a grand scale ; it is in
length 514 feet; in breadth "78 ; and in
height 68 ; and the tower, which rises
from the centre ofthe cross aile to the alti
tude of 200 feet, is ornamented at the cor
ners by four lofty pinnacles, and with ele
gant battlements of light open work. This
tower has beep reckoned heavy, particu
larly in the upper tier of ornamented win
dows. Much curious wprk may. be seen on
its various sidesj as well as some ancient
statues; these are, the Virgin with the
infant Christ, St Walsten, St Oswald, and
pfher religious worthies of the days of olds
The whole of the interior is highly inter-
resting, not only from the singularity as

712 W 0 R
well as beauty of its architecture, but also
frem the numerous monuments erected to
many eminent characters. On entering
through the beautiful north porch, the
great nave and side ailes present a most
elegant admixture of the Anglo-Norman
and Gothic orders ; the two western arches
added by bishop Giffard being of the for
mer, whilst the remaining seven are of the
latter ; and the visitor will be struck with
the beauty of the ornamented capitals of
the pillars that support them, being sculp
tured with the nicest fila'gree work, each
differing from the other, though it is to be
lamented, that these have in some places
been destroyed, during the occupation ofthe
edificebytheparliamentaryarmy. The effect
produced by the modem painted windows,
contrasted with the pure white of the walls,
is also very striking. In the interior are
many elegant monuments of distinguished
persons and families. Nothing can be ima
gined more ' august, and yet more simple,
than the choir, in which the best effect is
produced by its clustered pillars, the ex
quisite open worked mouldings of its point
ed arches, and its general arrangement.
The stalls in the choir, which are in the
best state of repair, are of Irish oak, as old
as 1397 ; the carvings are well done, and
the turn up seats are, as usual in old ca
thedrals, ornamented on the reverse with
ludicrous, satyrical representations, emble
matical of the mendicant orders of friars,
between whom, and the lazy inmates of
the cloister, there was perpetual war. The
effect of the east window over the altar is
very tine ; and the octagonal pulpit deserves
attention ; of this the front and sides are of ..
stone, and the back of curious wooden oak,
and thg whole is curiously carved with em
blems of the past and present dispensations,
a representation of the New Jerusalem, the
evangelic hieroglyphics, &c. The altar-:
piece is a simple screen, constructed of oak,
but rather inappropriately ornamented with
Corinthian pillars ; the centre has a paint7
ing of the "- Descent from the Cross."
Opposite to the pulpit is the bishop's
tlirone, which is a specimen of very antique
workmanship, with the olive branch, as an
emblem of peace, and some other symbols,
spell as the mitre, &c. designative of the
episcopal functions. The organ, which
stands oyer the western entrance, is pos
sessed of a very fine tope, and is supposed
to excel all others in the kingdom in the
trumpet stop. The attention of the spec
tator, in passing up to the altar, is arrested
by an altar-tpmb ip the centre, and near
to the east end. This is the tomb of king
John, the most ancient one that is existing,
in England at least, of all the ancestors of
the present royal family, since the time o,f

W O II

713

W O R

the conquest. His effigy lies on the tomb,
crowned; on which was written, but now
almost illegible, " Johannes Rex Angliae."
In his right hand is a sceptre; in his left
a sword, whose point is received in the
mouth of a lion couchant at his feet. The
figure is as large as life ; and ou each side,
on a level with the pavement, are two se
pulchral images of a smaller size, of the
bishops S. Oswald and S. Wolstan, between
whom he had desired to be laid, in order
to secure the absence of evil spirits. It
was for many years supposed that the body
was not interred here, but in the Lady's
Chapel. In 1797, however, an investi
gation took place, when a stone coffin was
found, containing the decayed bones ofthe
royal corpse. On the south side of the al
tar is prince Arthur's sepulchral chapel, a
most curious piece of antique workman
ship. This chapel is surrounded .on all
sides, except the east, with highly orna
mented open work, in the fashion of the
Gothic screens, and contains the tomb of
prince Arthur. It may now be justly
reckoned as the most curious and elaborate
part of the cathedral, particularly since it
has been cleaned and repaired, and those or
naments exposed to view, whicli were for
merly covered, and indeed completely hid
den, by repeated coats of white-wash. The
top terminates in an arched roof, with open-
Work battlements and pyramids ; the inside
ofthe roof is fretted very curiously with the
prince's arms in the centre; and there are va-"
rious coats ofthe royal aims at each end. I u
the centre is the tomb of white marble,
with an inscription. The ornaments of the
outside deserve particular notice ; on the
north are several statues of saints, and
escutcheons supported by angels ; the sou th
side being of a greater altitude, has several
pillars, with five ranges of images of virgins,
bishops, kings, confessors, &c. There, is
also a representation of our Saviour crown
ed; and the arms of England, as then
borne, with the quarterings of De Burgh
for the earldom of Ulster, and of Mortimer,
earl of March ; the supporters being then a
greyhound collared, and a lion gardant.
Here are also many symbols of the con
tending parties. There are also several
other handsome menuments. The cloisters
where the menks formerly resided, and
which are now inhabited by the dignitaries
of the cathedral, are 125 feet by 120, and
J6 feet in width. The vaulted roof is
adorned with a variety of sculptures. In
the north side, on the keystone of the centre
arch, there is, in good preservation, a well
wrought figure of the Virgin, with the in
fant Christ in her lap, but the heads of
both are gone. It contains several curious
ipanuscrijits. On the south side of the caT

thedral is College Green, an open airy place,)
surrounded by the church and some rows
of good houses. But the principal object
of attention is Edgar's tower, a strong
portal, and part of the ancient castle, but
now iu part occupied by the' registrar's of
fice. The bishop's palace stands near the
cathedral, in a most commanding situation;
on the banks of the Severn, which flows at
the bottom of the garden. It has been
greatly altered by modern improvements,
which are but indifferently suited to the
antique character of the edifice. Ori
ginally it was surrounded with embattled
walls, by bishop Giffard ; but its pre
sent modern front is the work'of bishop
Stillingfleet. This eastern front is of plain
white stone, without any extraneous orna
ments; but the western side still retains
much of the ancient style, very incongru
ously mixed with modern additions, so that
it presents a disagreeable admixture of mo
dern repairs, with the ancient Gothic. Yet
upon the whole the structure is commo
dious, and the different parts of theancient
building, in the interior, have been arranged.
so as to unite comfort with elegance. The
most modern renovation took place in 17 88,.
when it was prepared for the reception of
his present majesty, who, together with the
queen and several branches of the family,
made it their residence during their visit to
this city. Ofthe castle which once stood
in this vicinity, there are scarcely any re
mains. Part of the ditch may yet be dis
cerned, and some remains of the ancient
walls may be traced in the county jail. Of
the parish churches there are nine within
the walls, and two without. St Michael's
is.fi very ancient specimen of ecclesiastical
architecture. St Andrew's church is con
sidered remarkable on account of its lofty
spire, considered as one of the most perfect
in form and construction of any in the king
dom. The church itself wass built in the
llth century. All Saints church was re
built in 17 42, the old structure having been
much damaged in the civil wars. It is now
a handsome edifice, in the modern style.
St Martin's church is a modern brick build-,
ing, with a stone foundation, having also
rustic corners, door and window cases; also
a pediment and cornice of the same mate
rial. It was finished in October 1772, after.
four years labour, and is 60 feet by 45. S%
Nicolas church is neat and commodious in
the inside ; its style of architecture, exe
cuted in stori., is very pleasing, the tronij
being of the Doric order, with six pilasters,
the lower part rusticated, and the roof bal-
lustraded. The other churches do not de7
serve any particular notice. Of the other
public buildings, the guild-hall, standing
on the west bide pf the High-street, is, 3

W O R

714

W O R

handsome structure, finished in 1723. Its
front, which is pf brick, is prnamented with
stene qupins, with mpuldings and tablets
tp the windpws, pf the same material. Over
the line ef front is a ccved cernice, beneath
which are fluted pilasters, supperting an
arched pediment, with the arms nf the Bri
tish empire, supperted by twp angels, and
other pieces of sculpture ; the whole ar
ranged as an antique classical trophy. The
principal entrance, after ascending some se
micircular steps, is ornamented with co
lumns of the Composite order, highly en
riched, and crowned with an indented cor
nice, and open pediment, in which are the
city arms. ° On each side of this principal
entrance are the statues of the two kings
Charles in niches ; and over it is a statue
of queen Anne. The whole ofthe front is
very appropriately surmounted with five
statues, consisting of Justice, Peace, Plen
ty, Industry, and Chastisement; each de
signated by their usual emblems. The
county jail, whicb was repaired and en
larged in 1795, has two large court- yards,
divided by an iron palisade, and so formed
that the jailor and turnkey have a view ef
every cell. The new jail, which is built
on an eminence at the north end of Fore-
gate-street, is completely on the Howard
plan, consisting of a central house for the
jailor, with four wings spreading from the
, centre, yet detached and airy. In this the
rooms are healthy, and warmed by flues ;
the cellars also clean and dry ; and the
whole surrounded by a wall, high eneugh
for security, but npt injuripus to a frefe cir
culation of the atmosphere. The city jail
is an ancient building, and unfortunately
in a very crowded situation, being on the
east side of Friars-street. Part of it is very
ancient, and the whole of it antique, con
taining many curious carvings, and exhibit
ing a most complete specimen of the old mo
nastic institutions. It was indeed a house
of Franciscan friars as early as the 13th cen
tury, and was suppressed by Henry VIII.,
whogaveit tothebailiffsand citizens of Wor
cester. Ontheeasternside,partoftheold city
wall may be seen; and the court in the
centre is curious. Mr Howard found room
for animadversion in its management, but
great improvement has taken place; yet'it
Were better If such a building was not al
lowed to remain, at least for its present
purposes, almost in the centre of a popu
lous city. This is also the city bridewell.
The debtors' free ward is spacipus, but the
accommodations for criminals ought to be
much amended, which, however, is scarce
ly possible in the present building. Here
fue various charitable institutipns, namely,
the heuse pf industry, established in 1784;
the infirmary, and various hospitals, cha

rity schools, and alms-hpuses. A schppl
has also been established en the plan pf Mr
Lancaster. There are meeting-hpuses here
for varipus sectaries, as also for Roman Ca-
tholics. The market-place is in the High-
street, with a thoroughfare into a street in
the rear, extending towards the shambles.
This modern addition to the comforts of
the city is highly deserving ef commen
dation, and has been npened since the year
1804. The building itself is net nnly ccn-
venient, but highly crnamental, having a
stone front pf handsome elevation, whilst
the interior arrangements -are both clean
and commodious. The hop market, which
is the most considerable of any in the
kingdom, is also deserving of notice, stand
ing at the junction of the High and Fore-
gate-streets, in a central situation, and con
sisting of an extensive quadrangle, sur
rounded on three sides by lofty ranges of
large and regular ware-hpuses. There1 is
an elegant bridge ever the Severn, built in
17S0, and consisting of five arches.
The trade of Worcester is very consider
able, arising net pnly frpm the surplus pro
ducts cf the cpunty and its pwn manufac
tures, but frum the great cenveniences re
sulting from its very extended water car
riage. Wercester formerly excelled in the
manufacture ef broad clcths ; also of car
pets ;, both which manufactures have been
given up. The porcelain manufacture is
carried on to a great extent, and has reach
ed the highest perfection. The glove ma
nufactory is also deserving ef notice, as it
is ccnducted en a very extensive scale, beth
for home consumption and exportation,
those of Worcester and its vicinity being
much admired. The present corporation,
by charter of James I. consists of a mayor,
recorder, sheriff, six aldermen, 24 common
councilmen, and 48 assistants ; and sends
two members te parliament, chosen by the
citizens admitted to their freedom by birth
or servitude, or by redemption : the num
ber of voters is about 1700, and the re
turning officer is the sheriff. This city suf
fered much during the wars between the
houses of York and Lancaster; but the
most remarkable event here was the famous
battle between the English army under
Cromwell, and the Scotch, in the cause of
Charles II. in 1650, when the royalists had
2000 kilted and 8000 taken prisoners, mest
pf whom were sold as slaves to the Ameri
can colonies. After this, Cromwell ordered
the walls of the city to be raaed to the
ground. This city gives title of marquis
to the duke of Beaufort. The market days
are on Wednesdays, Fridays, and Satur
days, and the markets well supplied with
every kind ef provision. The following
are toll free ; second Monday in February,

W O R

715

W © R

and the first Monday in May, June, July,
and November. Its fairs are the Saturday
before Palm Sunday, Saturday in Easter
week, 15th August, 19th September, and
the first Monday in December. Popula
tion 13,814. Ill miles N. XV. by W. of
London. .
Worcester, a ceunty cf the United
States, in Massachusetts, bounded north by
New Hampshire, east by Middlesex and
Norfolk counties, south by Rhode Island
and Connecticut, and west by Hampden,
Hampshire, and Franklin counties. Popu
lation 64,910.
Worcesteh, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Worcester county,
Massachusetts. It contains an elegant
court-house, a jail, a bank, two paper
mills, two printing offices, from each of
which is issued a weekly newspaper, and
three hous.s of public worship, two for
Congregationalists, and one for Baptists.
It is pleasantly situated, is the most con
siderable inland town in New England,
and is a place of much wealth and trade.
The principal street is upwards of a mile
in length ; it is well built, and has a number
of elegant houses. In 1791, two editions
of the bible, one in large folio, the other
in royal quarto, the first of the kind pub
lished in America, were printed in this
town. Populatipn 2577. 39 miles N.N. XV.
of Providence, and 40 XV. by S. pf Bpston.
Worcester, a ppst tpwnship of the
United States, in Otsege county, New
York. Population 1140. — 2d, Gf Mont
gomery county, Pennsylvania. Population
868. Worcester, a county of the United
States, in Maryland, bounded north by
Delaware, east by the Atlantic, south by
Virginia, and west by Somerset county.
Population 16,971, Including 4427 slaves.
Chief town, Snpwhill.
Wprcester, a township of theUnited
States, in Washington county, Ohio. Po
pulation 385.
Woiin, a tpwn of Bavarian Franconia,
properly one of the suburbs of Nuremberg,
it contains 1800 inhabitants.
Word, a small town in the north-east of
France, in Alsace. Pppulation 1000.
Wordingberg, a petty seaport of Den
mark, on the seuth ccast of the island of
Zealand. Wcrdsfielii, a hamtet pf England, In
Wprcestershire, near Upton-upon-Severn.
Wprdwell, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 5£ miles from St Edmund's Bury.
Wore, a tpwnship of England, in Salpp,
?_ miles N. N. E. of Drayton-in-Hotes. _
"Woufiei.d, a parish of England, in
Salop, near Bridgnorth. Population 1339.
Wo&gavm, a tpwn »f Hisdostsm, pro

yince of Aurungahad. It is situated SQ
miles west Of Poona, and is celebrated for
being the scene of the disgraceful treaty
made by the Bombay commissioners, with
the Mahrattas, in 1778.
Woiigel, a large village of the Austrian
states, in Tyrol, on the Inn.
Woringen, a small town of the Prus
sian states, on the Rhine. Population 1400.
Workington, a seapprt and market
tpwn of England, in Cumberland, which is
situated near where the Derwent and Cork
er fall intp the pcean. Many of the streets
are narrow and irregular ; but some are ele
gant and neat; and, upon the whole, this
town is more agreeable than most ports at
equal size in the kingdom. Though it
seems to have been anciently the chief ha
ven iu Cumberland, yet it appears, that in
1566, only one vessel belpnging thereto was •
of sp great a burden as ten tons ; and, on a
survey taken of the maritime strength of
the county, about 20 years after that pe
riod, when England commanded the seas,
all the vessels which Cumberland could
put to sea amounted only to 10 in number-
and their mariners to 198. Workington
has increased rapidly of late years, and
many handsome buildings have been erect
ed. The ceal trade to Ireland is its chief
support. A few vessels are, however, em
ployed in the Baltic trade. The imports
are timber, bar-iron, and ilax. The river
is navigable for ships of 400 tpns burden:
and the harbour is commodious, and ex
tremely safe from all winds. There are
now about 160 vessels -belonging to this port;
upon an average, »f about 130 tons each.
The principal manufactories are of sail-cloth
and cordage. The public buildings are
modern. The church is a handsome struc-i
ture, with a tower or steeple in the Gothic
style. Here is a small but neat assembly-
room, and a play-hpuse. A new square, ceuv
sistingof about 20 neat houses, was a few
years ago built in the upper town, where
the corn market is held. The butchers"
shambles are commodious. Thequayshave
been much widened and lengthened within
the last 30 years. Not far tirom the town,
a spacious work-house, for the reception and
support of the poor, was erectedatew year$
ago, wliich cost the inhabitants L.1600, and
is calculated to contain 150 persons. _Jl
considerable salmon fishery on this liver
belongs to lord Lpnsdaje. The collieries in
the vicinity of Workington, wbidi are nu
merous and valuable, belong to Mr Cur-
wen, who ships frpm thence about 150 wag-r
gons perday (Sundays excepted), each wag
gon containing three English tons pf coals.
Several .team engines are employed in these
foal-works, and between 500 and COO men.
The jiianor-houseof ihe family tofCurwen

W O R

716

W O R

stands upon a fine eminence en the banks
of the Derwent. It is an elegant quadran
gular building, surrounded with excellent
lands, in a fine state cf cultivatipn. The
house commands a prospect of the town,
the river, and its northern banks, and the
western ocean for a considerable track.
There is a school on the Lancasterian plan,
at which are taught 220 boys. There is
also a female seminary, at which there are
SO girls. A little above Workington are
those large works called Seaton iron-works,
which give bread to several hundreds of
industrious mechanics. Population in 1811,
.5807. 34 miles S. XV. by W. from Car
lisle, and 310 N.W. by N. from London.
Worksai.i., High and Low, adjoining
townships of England, North Riding of
Yorkshire, about 4 miles S. XV. of Yarm.
Worksop, a market town of England,
in -the county of Nottingham, near the
west side of the county, near which is the
course of the Chesterfield canal to join the
Trent, to the north-west of which, within
the parish, are the Sliire Oaks, so named
from one spreading oak, whose branches
were said to overshadow a small portion of
three counties, Nottinghamshire, Derby
shire, and Yorkshire. It is near llie head
<of the small river Ryton, and is noted for
its malt and liquorice. Leland says it was
anciently called Radeford. It now consists
principally of two streets. It had former
ly a priory, of which the ancient church is
still in existence, and is a fine old build
ing, well deserving the traveller's notice.
On the west is a circular entrenchment on
a hill, the site of the ancient castle, which
commanded a branch of the river. On the
left is a road to Chesterfield, and a mile be
yond is another to Sheffield. Its market is
on Wednesday, and the fairs are March 20,
May 20, June 21, and October 3. Popu
lation in 1811, 3702. 26| miles N. of Not
tingham, and 147 N. W. of London.
Workum, a town of the Netherlands, in
the province of Friesland. Population 1400.
20 miles S. S. XV. of Leeuwarden.
Workum, or Wpudriciiem, a town pf
the Netherlands, in North Brabant. Po
pulation 600.
Wprlaby, or Worletby, a parish of
England, in Lincolnshire, 5 miles N. by
E. of Glanford Bridge.
Wpiildham, East and West, two ad
joining parishes of England, in Southamp
tonshire, near Alton.
Worle, a parish of England, in Somer
setshire, 7 J miles N. XV. of Axbridge.
Worleston, a township df England, in
Cheshire, 3\ miles N. of Nantwich.
Woiu.ingham, Great and Little,
jjnited parishes of England, in Suffolk,
9 injtes E. S. E, of Beccles,

Worlington, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 1 mite XV. S. XV. of Mildenhall.
Worlington, East and West, ad
joining parishes of England, in Devonshire.
Worlingwoiith, a parish of England,
in Suffolk, 5 miles N. XV. of Framlingham.
Population 595.
Worlitz, a town of Germany, in the
duchy of Anhalt- Dessau. Population 1900.
WoRMBiunoE, a parish pf England, in
Herefordshire, 9 miles S. W. ef Hereford.
Wprmiht, pr Ormeta, a town pf East
Prussia, Pri the small river Drevepz, with
2300 inhabitants.
Wprmelow, a hamlet of England, in
Herefordshire, 6£- mites from Hereford.
AVormenhall, a parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 12 miles XV. S. XV. of
Aylesbury. Woumer, a village ef the Netherlands,
8 miles N. pf Amsterdam. It is neted for
its extensive manufacture of white lead for
painting. Population ]200.
Wormgay, "or Wermegay, a parish of
England, in Norfolk, 7 miles N. N. E. of
Market Downham.
Wokmiiill, a township of England, in
Derbyshire, near Tideswell.
Wormhop ., a town of French Flanders.
Population 3100. 45milesN. XV. of Douay.
Wormingford, a parish of England, in
Essex, 6| mites N. XV. of Colchester. Po
pulation 385.
Wormington, a parish of England, in
Gloucestershire, 5 mites N. by E. of Winch
combe. Wormleighton, a parish of England,
in Warwickshire, 6 mites from Scutham. ,
Wormley, a parish of England, in
Hertfordshire, near Cheshunt.
Worms, a city in the west of Germany,
which, if not large, is ancient, and' well
known in history. It stands on the left
bank of the Rhine, a few. hundred yards
from the river, and is, like most old towns
in Germany, surrounded with a decaying
wall. The streets are dark and narrow ;
the cathedral, a ponderous Gothic building,
with dismantled walls. The population is
said to have been formerly considerable;
but the city having been laid waste by the
French in the general devastation nf the
palatinate in 1689, part of the inhabitants
retired to Frankfort on the Maine, or to
Holland ; and many of the houses were
never rebuilt, the ground belonging to
them being laid eut in- gardens. Of late,
hpwever, the place is rather pn the in
crease ; the inhabitants, amounting in 1801,
to only 4800, having been found, by a late
return, to be 5700. The greater part are
Lutherans, the Catholics being few, the
Calvinists still fewer. The public build
ings are the mint, the town-}iouse, in whjcb,

W O R

T17

W 0 R

Luther appeared before the diet in 1521,
and the new church. The environs of
Worms are fertile, and remarked for the
qualify pf their wine ; but the title ef the
town to historic notice, arises from its hav
ing been frequently the seat of the diet of
the empire. Few places have suffered more
from war and other calamities. So early
as 407, it was ravaged by the Vandals ; in
451, and 538, by the Huns. It has suffer
ed also by fires ; and on one ¦ or two qcca-
Sions, by earthquakes'. It is now subject to
Hesse- Darmstadt, and is 25 miles S. of Mentz.
Worms. — The former bishopric of this
name comprised a territory in the west of
Germany, of the extent of 170 square
miles, with 18,000 inhabitants. It was
divided into two parts by the Rhine ; and,
at the peace of Luneville in 1801, the por
tion to the west of that river was ceded to
France, while that to the east was given to
Hesse-Darmstadt. At present, the whole
belongs to the latter power.
Wormshill, or Wormsell, .1 parish of
England, in Kent, 6 miles from Charing.
Worms ley, a parish of England, in Here
fordshire, near Weobly. — 2d, A parish in
Oxfordshire, 6\ miles S. E. of Tetsworth.
Wormsoe, a small island of European
Russia, in the Baltic, on the coast of Es-
thonia, in Lat. 49. N. Long. 22. E. It
contains a village, inhabited by Swedes.
Wormstai.l, a hamlet of England, in
the parish of Kintbury, Berkshire.
Woronzow, Point, a cape in Cook's
inlet, on the west coast of North America.
Long.. 210. 36. E. Lat. 60. 8. N.
Worpi.esdon, a parish of England, in
Surrey, near Guildford. Population 993.
Worsboro.gti, a township of England,
in the West Riding' of Yorkshire. Popu
lation 1073.
Worsley, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 5 \ miles S. S. E. of Great Bol
ton. Population 6151.
Worsley Green, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Great Hallingbury, Essex.
Worstead, a town of England, in
the county pf Nprfolk. It is remarkable
for the first introduction of the manufac
ture of printed woollen yarn or worsted.
It was formerly a town of considerable
trade, but is now reduced to a village ; and
the manufactures, which obtained a name
from the , place, are now removed to Nor
wich and its vicinity. Worstead-hall, the
seat of sir George Bragrave, bart. is con
tiguous to the village. Population 619. 4
miles S. S. E. of North Walsain, and 120
N. E. by N. of London.
Wobs'thorne, a township of England,
in Lancashire. Population 309.
Woustox, a township of England, m
Lancashire, li mite E. N. E. of Clitheroe.

Wphth, a township pf England, in
Cheshire, 5 miles S. E. ef Stockpprt. — 2d,
A hamlet in Devpnshire.
Worth, or Worde, a parish of Eng
land, in Kent, near Sandwich. — 2d, A pa
rish in Sussex, 8 miles N. of Cuckfield.
Worth, Francis, a hamlet of England,
in the parish of Netherby, Dorsetshire.
Worth, Mathavers, a parish of Eng
land, in Dorsetshire, near Corfe Castle.
Wort ham, a parish of England, in
Suffolk, 5 mites N. XV. of Eye.
Worthen, a parish of England, in Sa
lop, 12 mites XV. S. XV. of Shrewsbury.
Population 1989.
Worthing, a hamlet of England, in
Sussex. It was originally a poor fishing
village, but has now become a fashionable
watering place. The modern buildings are
on the coast, but the village extends to
wards the Downs in a straight line, for
about half a mile. Here are two respectable
libraries, and commodious warm baths.
A fishery is carried on here in spring for
mackarel, and in autumn for herrings.
Fair 20th, 21st, and 22d July. Popula
tion, including Broadwater, 2692. 11
mites from Brighton.
Worthing, a hamlet of England, in
Norfolk, near East Dereham.
Wouthingbury, a parish of. Wales, in
Flintshire, 10 miles from Chester. Popu
lation 511.
Worthingtom, a township of England,
in Lancashire, near Wigan. — 2d, A parish
in Leicestershire, 4 miles N. E. of Ashby-
de-la-Zouch. Populatipn 1113.
Woiithington. a post township of the
United States, in Hampshire county, Mas- .
sacltu'setts, 100 miles W.' of Boston. PoT
pulation 1391. — 2d, A post township of
Franklin county, Ohio, on the Whetstone.
It is very pleasantly situated, and contains
an academy and a large woollen manufac
tory. Worthy, Abbots, a hamtet of Eng
land, jn .outhamptonshire.
Worthy, Headrourne, a parish of
England, in the above county, 2 miles N.
by E. of Winchester.
Worthy, King's, another parish in the
same county, near Winchester.
Worthy, Martyr, also a parish in
Southamptonshire, near- Winchester.
Wokting, a parish of England, in |
Southamptonshire, near Basingstoke.
Wortley, a hamlet of England, in '
Gloucestershire, near Wootton-under-Edge.
— 2d, A township in the West Riding of j
Yorkshire, 3 miles S. W. of Leeds. Popu
lation 2336. — 3d, A township in the same
Riding, 5; miles S. S. XV. of Barnesley.
Worton, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Isleworth, Middlesex.

Wot

?1S

WEE

Wom;6nv Nether and Oitee, two small
parishes of England, in Oxfordshire, about
S miles S. W. of Deddington.
Wortweli., a hamlet of England, in
Norfolk, 2i miles N. E- pf Harleston. Pp
pulatipn 437.
Worumbang, a village pf Western Afri-
ca, pn the frontier pf Manding, towards
Jallpnkadpo. Wpschitz, New and Old, two small
towns of Bohemia, with considerable silver
mines. New Wnschitz has 1200 inhabit
ants, and is 43 mites S. S. E. of Prague.
Wgss.ngen, a small town of the west
of Germany, in Baden, with 1300 inhabit
ants. 10 miles E. of Carlsruhe.
Wostenholm, Cape, a cape in Hud
son's bay. Long. 77. 40. XV. Lat. 62. 40. N.
Wostitz, pr Wlasatice, a town pf
Moravia, witb 1100 inhabitants. 17 mites
S. by E. of Brunn.
Wothersome, a township of England,
in, Yorkshire, a miles S. of Wetherby.
Wotiiorpe, or Wridthorpe, a hamlet
of England, in Northamptonshire, 5* miles
N. XV. of Wandsford.
Wotitz, or Woticze, a small town in
the interior of Bohemia, in the circle of Be-
raun, with 1300 inhabitants.
Wotton's-end, a hamlet ef England,
in Gloucestershire.
Wpodenisurg, a village of the Nether
lands, in the province of Utrecht. Popula
tion 1200. 6 mites S. of Amersfort.
Woodsend, a village of the Netherlands,
in Friesland, with 900 inhabitants.
Woughton on TnE Green, a parish of
England, in Buckinghamshire.
Woulbham, a parish pf England, in
Kent, 2 miles from Chatham.
Wounbon, a hamlet pf England, in the
parish pf Wplverharhpton, Staffordshire,
Wpuw, a village of the Netherlands, in
North Brabant. Population 1600.
Wow, a fortified town pf Hindpstan,
prpvince of Gujerat, and district of Neyer,
of which it may be considered as the. capi
tal. It was formerly governed by a female
called the Ranny, whose territories were
very considerable. It is still a place pf
cpnsequence, and the residence cf 1000
Rajppot families. It is subject to the chief
of Theraud. Long. 71. 23. E. Lat. 24.
II. N.
Wowamia, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Gujerat. It stands on the eastern
shore ofthe Runn, and possesses a ferry for
conveying travellers to the district of Cutch.
It forms a small independency belonging to
a Hindoo chief. Long. 70. 47. E. Lat. 22.
50. N.
Woynicz, pr Wpynicze, a small town
of Austrian Ppland, on the Dunajee.
WovuiLpw, a small town of Austrian

Ppland, at the ccnfluence cf the Siwka and
the Lonmica, in the circle pf Stry.
Wpyslawiec, a tcV/n pf Ppland, 44
miles E. S. E. pf Lublin. Pppulation 1200.
Wpzicz, Juno, a town pf Bohemia; Po
pulatipn 1000. 43 miles S. S. E. pf Prague.
Wrabness, a parish pf England, in Es
sex, 4i mites E. pf Manningtree.
WraclaweS, a town of Ppland, pn the
Vistula. Pppulatipn 2300. 33 miles
XV. N. XV. ef Pteek.
Wragby, a market town pf England, in
Lincplnshire, nearly in the centre ef the
ceunty, and pleasantly seated en a small
stream which falls into the Witham. Here
is a free school, founded in 1633, with a
chapel, and an alms-house for six clergy
men's widows, and six other destitute per
sons. Market on Thursday, and two con
siderable fairs, on Holy Thursday and Mi-
. chaelmas day. Population 509. 11 miles
E. of Lincoln.
Wragby, a parish of England, West
Ridingof Yorkshire, 5 miles from Wakefield.
Wragholme, a hamtet of England, in
the parish of Grainthorpe, Lincolnshire.
Wramplingham, a parish of England*
in Norfolk, near Wymondham.
Wrangelsoe, a small island of Euro
pean Russia, in the Baltic.
Wrangle, a parish' of England, ins
Lincolnshire, 9 mites N.E, of Boston. Po
pulation 843.
Wrath, Cape, a dangerous promou-
tory of Scotland, in Sutherland, being the
north-west corner ofthe mainland of Scot
land. Long. 4. 58. W. Lat. 58. 40. N.
Wratting, Great and Little, ad
joining parishes of England, in Suffolk*
about 6 miles XV. by N. pf Clare.
Wratting, West, a parish pf Eng
land, in Cambridge, 47 miles N. by E. pf
Linton. Pppulation 586.
Wrawby, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 2 mites N. E. ofGlanford Bridge.
Wraxall, a parish of England, in Dor
setshire, 6| miles XV. by S^ef Bristol.
WnAXALL, North, a parish of Eng
land, in Wiltshire, 7 miles XV. by N. of
Chippenham. Wraxall, Sputh, a hamlet in the above
county, 6 mites XV. by N. of Melksham.
Wraxhali., a parish pf England, in
Dprsetshire, 8 mites from Beaminster.
Wray, or Wrea, a tpwnship pf Eng
land, in Lancashire, near Kirkham.
Wray, ancther township in the above
county, 10J mites N. E. of Lancaster. Po
pulatipn 623.
Wray, a hamlet pf England, , in Cum
berland, 6 miles S. E. of Carlisle.
Wrayton, a township of England, in
Lancashire, 13 mites N. E. of Lancaster.
Wreck Reef Bank, a reef of rocks ii.

W R E

719'

W R E

the South Pacific ocean, on which captain
Flinders, on board the Porpoise and the
Cato of London, struck, when on their
voyage from Port Jackson northward, in
order to pass through Torres strait. It is
about 20 miles long, and from a quarter to
one mile and a half in breadth ; and ccn
sists pf many distinct patches pf different
magnitude, seme abpve and seme belew
water. A sand-bank lies within a mile pf
the rock pn which captain Flinders struck,
and to which the crews pf bpth vessels were
indebted for their safety. Lpng. pf this
bank, 155. 18. 50. E. Lat. 22. 11. 23. S.
Wreighill, a township pf England, in
Northumberland, 15 miles XV. S. XV. of
Alnwick. Wrekin, a river of England, in Lan
cashire, which falls into the Stour.
Wrekin, a noted hill of England, lying
to the east of Shrewsbury, in Salpp, 1200
feet high.
Wreltpn, a township pf England, in
Yorkshire, 2| miles XV. N. XV. of Pickering.
Wrenbury, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 5 mites S. XV. of Nantwich.
Population 455.
Wreningham, a parish of England, in
Norfolk,, 4 miles S. E. pf Wympndham.
Populatipn 397.
Wrentham, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, 5 miles N. by XV. of South wold.
Population 750.
Wrentham, a post township of the
United States, in Norfolk county, Massa
chusetts, 32 mites S. XV. of Boston. It is
a considerable town, and contains an aca
demy and a cctton manufactory. Great
numbers cf straw bpnnets are made in this
town. Pppulatipn 2478.
Wrenthprpe, a hamlet pf England,
in Yprkshire, parish pf Wakefield.
Wreschen, cr Wresznp, a town pf
Prussian Ppland, 14 mites S. by XV. nf
Gnesna, with 2100 inhabitants.
Wressel, a township pf England, in
Yorkshire, 3. miles N.W. pf Hpwden.
Wressen, ahamlet ef England, in the
parish ef Kentisbeare, Devenshire.
Wrestlingwprth, a parish pf England,
in Bedfordshire, 5_ miles E. N. E. pf Big
gleswade. Wretham, East and West, united
parishes pf England, in Nprfolk, 6 miles
N. E. pf Thetford.
Wrettpn, a parish pf England, in Npr
folk, pne mile XV. pf Stoke Ferry.— Alse a
hamlet in Cheshire.
Wrexham, a market tpwn pf Wales, in
Denbighshire. Its situatien is very fertile
and pleasant, adjpining the royal vale ot
Cheshire. Its principal trade arises from
its central situation, being a great tho
roughfare. The streets, crossing each other

reeiproeally at right angles, are spa'cioi-Sy
and the buildings in general gocd, particu
larly the High-street, where the weekly mar
kets on Mondays and Thursdays are held; at
the upper end of which is a handsome
structure, a public edifice of the Doric or--
der, the upper apartment used as a muni
cipal hall , and the piazza part belpw, as a
kind pf diurnal- mart. The church is art
elegant structure, equal' in point of beauty
to some of tbe cathedrals in England ; it
was collegiate before the reign of Henry
VII. when the present edifice was erected;
on the site of the eld one, which was de
stroyed by fire. This beautiful edifice,
which is 178 feet long and 72 broad, and
has a tower 185 feet high, consists of a
chancel, pentagonal in shape, nave, two
cpllateral ailes, and a lofty quadrangular
tpwer at the west end. The windews of
the ailes have a flat pointed arch, and the
mullioBs are ornamented at top" with tra
cery; between which are buttresses, ter
minating in slender erocketted pinnacles.
The windows of the cteresty are narrower
than those of the ailes; the arches rathe.
approximating to the sharp ppinted style,.
and the embattled parapet has diminishing
erocketted pinnacles, cerresponding with
those of the ailes. The tower, elevated 135'
feet, is a chef d'muvre of architectural dis
play. The shape is quadrangular, with
handsome set-off abutments, terminating i»
crocketted pinnacles, and the summit is
crowned by four pierced lantern turrets^
that rise 24 feet in height, above the open-
worked ballustrade, to each of which is at
tached a circular stair-case. The three ex
posed sides are decorated with various em
bellishments. Statues of 30 saints full in
dimensions, placed in the niches of the but
tresses, while they enrich the building,
display the advanced progress statuary had
made at the close of the 15th century.
The interior is spacious, and the side ailes.
separated from the nave by handsome con
glomerate columns, surmounted by arches-
of moderate point. Over the capitals ar_
several pieces of grotesque carving, reliques.
of the ancient chureh ; the subjects ridicu
lously representative of vices too conspi
cuous in those ages- of darkness, which
were practised among the monastic clergy
and the conventual religieuse. The ceil
ing of the roof is peculiarly handsome ; be
ing composed of ribs in wainscot oak, imi
tative of the grained work in. stone, of the
antecedent period. The corbels, support
ing the bearing timbers, are carved; and
grotesqile heads, with various shields, ex
hibit the arms of some few among the num
ber of those who, by their advice or pecu
niary aid, promoted the erection of the-
edifice. At the west end of the nave is ?,

W It I

720

W R I

grand receding pointed arch, nearly the
height of the building, filled by a window
once ornamented with elegantly painted
glass, which is now so mutilated,, as near
ly to mar all attempts to ascertain the sub
ject. They have attempted to compensate
the loss by a few diminutive figures that
decorate the upper compartments of the
windows in the ailes. The altar-piece is
peculiarly beautiful, ana is ornamented
with a fine painting of the Lord's Supper,
which is supposed to be by Rubens.* There
is also another picture by the same master,
representing king David playing on the
harp, to divert the melancholy of Saul,
hung up in a massy frame, against the wall
ofthe south aile. The inside ofthe church
is ornamented with a number of monu
ments, some of them exceedingly hand
some. There are also several good monu
ments in the church-yard, a few of which
with curious inscriptions. In 1647, this
church was made a prison by Cromwell,
when • his soldiers destroyed the organ.
Here are also two large meeting-houses, in
one of which the service is performed in
Welch one part of the day, and in English
the other. It has a* neat and convenient
town-hall, and a well endowed free school.
Wrexham is a great mart for flannel ; and
the manufacturing of this article is the
chief employment for the neighbouring
poor ; and in the vicinity are several ma
nufactories of warlike instruments, parti
cularly a large cannon foundry. Near
Wrexham are still some remains ofthe fa
mous dyke thrown up by Offa, king of
Mercia, to prevent the incursions of the
Welch. Market on Thursday and Mon
day ;" the former is the principal. Wrex
ham is noted for one of those annual fairs
which used to be general throughout the
kingdom. It is frequented not only by
persons in the adjacent districts, but by
traders from divers and far distant parts of
the kingdom. The commodities brought
by the Welch, are flannels of all staple,
and various linens, linsey- woolsey s, coarse
linens, horses, sheep, and black cattle.
The remote dealers bring Irish linens,
Yorkshire and other woollen cloths, with
Manchester, Sheffield,* and Birmingham
goods, in all their varieties. Two squares,
or areas, are fitted up with booths, and
temporary shops, for the accommodation of
sate ; and at this public mart, which com
mences March 23d, and continues for nine
days inclusive, the sates are very exten
sive. There are two other fairs on 6th
June and 19th September. Population
3006. 16 miles from Ellesmere, and 188
N. XV. of London.
Wribdenhall, a hamlet of England, in
Worcestershire, near Kidderminster.

Wridblingtpn, a hamlet pf England,
in Dorsetshire, near Dorchester.
Wriezen, a small town ofthe Prussian
states, in the province nf Brandenburg,,
pn the Oder, with 3200 inhabitants. 37
miles E. by N. pf Berlin.
Wriggletpn, or Writhlington, a pa
rish of England, in Somersetshire, 6£ mites
N. XV. of Frome.
Wrightingtwn, a township of Eng
land, in Lancashire, 4 miles N. XV. of Wi
gan. Population 1268. '
Whightsboroogh, a post village of
the United States, in Celumbia county,
Georgia. Wrightsburg, a township of theUnit
ed States, in Ashtabula county, Ohio, on
Lake Erie.
Wrightstown, a ppst township pf the
United States, in Bucks cpunty, Pennsyl
vania, 5 miles from Newhaven.
Wrightsville, a post village of the
United States, in York county, Pennsylva
nia, on the west side of the Susquehanna,
opposite Columbia, with whicli it is con
nected by a bridge.
Whinehill, a hamlet of England, in
Staffordshire, 4 mites from Newcastte-un-
der-Lyne. Wrington, a market town of England,
in the county of Somerset, pleasantly situ
ated among the Mendip hills. The streets
are irregularly built, and most ofthe houses
thatched. The church is a stately build
ing, 120 feet long and 52 wide. It con
sists of a nave, chancel, side ailes, and a
porch, embattled at the top, and orna
mented with a variety of handsome pin
nacles. The tower, rising at the west end,
is one' of the finest in the kingdom: it is
140 feet high to the top of the battlements,
which are adorned with four turrets, one at
each corner, and sixteen elegant Gpthic
pinnacles, 15 feet high. This church con
tains several neat monuments, both ancient
and modern. Here is a free school, for six
boys and as many girls. The remains pf
a cross are to be seen in the market-place.
Abundance of teazles grow in the neigh
bourhood, which form a species of trade,
from their use in dressing cloth ; and some
lapis calaminaris is dug and prepared near
the town. This town was the birth-place
of Locke. Market on Tuesday, well sup
plied with corn, &c. ; and a fair on Mi
chaelmas day. Population 1109. 12 mites
S, of Bristol.
Wringworthy, a hamlet of England,
in Devonshire, near Tavistock.
Wrissa, a town of Hindostan, province
of Sinde, and district of Tatta. It is situa
ted on the west bank of the river Indus.
Long. 68. 25. E. Lat. 24. 55. N.
Whittle, a village and parish of Eng-

W U N

721

W U R

land, in the county of Essex. It was for
merly a market town. King John had a
palace here, some vestiges of which are still
to be seen. Population 1 830. 2* miles XV.
of Chelmsford.
Wiiockwardine, a parish of England,
in Salop. Population 1938.
Wronki, a town of Prussian Poland, on
the Wartha, with 1600 "inhabitants. 32
miles N. XV. of Posen.
Wroot, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 11 miles N.W. of Gainsborough.
Wrotham, a parish of England, in
Kent, 24 mites from Londoir. Population
613. Wrottesley, ahamlet of England, in
Staffordshire, near Wolverhampton.
Wroughton, u, parish of England, in
Buckinghamshire, 2 miles from Fenny
Stratford.— 2d, A parish in Wiltshire, 3
miles S. XV. of Swindon. Population
1202. Wroxall, a parish of England, in War
wickshire, 6 miles N. XV. of Warwick.
Wroxeter, a town ;,nd parish of Eng
land, in the county of Salop, situated on
the river Severn, 5 miles S. E. of Shrews
bury. It was known to the Romans.
Traces of a wall, and also of a bridge over*
the river, are yet discernible when the water
is low. Population 575.
Wroxham, a parish of England, in Nor
folk, 2£ miles S. E. of ColtishalL
Wroxton, a parish of England, in Ox
fordshire. Population .52.
Wrynehill, a township of England,
in Cheshire.
Wsetin, a town of Moravia, 23 miles
N. E. of Hradisch. Population 2700.
_ Wudwak, a fortified town of Hindostan,
province of Gujerat. It is of considerable
extent and population, and carries on an
extensive trade with the gulf of Cambay.
Long. 71. 47. E. Lat. 22. 42. N.
Wuldau, a small town in the interior of
Bohemia, 14 miles S.W. of Crumau.
Wulfersdorf, a town of Lower Aus
tria, on the river Zaya, 25 mites N. by E.
of Vienna. Population 1500.
Wulfershausen, a village of Franco
nia, on the Saale, with 800 inhabitants.
Wulfrath,, an inland town of Prussian
Westphalia. Population, with its parish,
4800. 1 1 miles E. by N. of Dusseldoif.
Wpllersdorf, a town and parish of
Germany, in Lower Austria, 32 miles S. by
XV. of Vienna, with 1700 inhabitants.
Wumme, a river of Germany, in Hano
ver, which joins the Weser, in the terri
tory of Bremen.
Wunnenberg, a town of Prussian
Westphalia, 14 miles S. of Paderborn.
Population 1000.
Wunschelburg, a town of Silesia, in
vol. vi. part ii.

the county of Glatz. Population 1100. 14
mites W. N.W. of Glatz.
Wunsdorf, a town of Germany, 14
mites W. N. XV. of Hanover. Population
1700. Wunsiedel, a town of Bavarian Fran
conia, on the llosslau, 15 miles XV. by S. of
Eger. It has some manufactures of woollen
stuffs; and there are in the environs seve
ral mines and irorl-works. Population 2600.
Wupper, a river of Prussian Westpha
lia, which flows through the duchy of
Berg, and falls into the Rhine.
Wurbenthal, a small town of Silesia,
15 miles XV. of Jagerndorf. Population
1100. Wurda, a river of pindostan, province
of Berar. It rises in the Injardy hills, and
after a course of. 200 mites, fells into the
Godavery. Wurgaum, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Gujerat, district of Chalawara.
Long. 71. 52. E. Lat. 23. 20. N.
Wurgsdorf, a large village of Prussian
Silesia, with 1400 inhabitants.
Wurm, a small town of Prussian'West-
phalia, in the duchy of Juliers. Popula
tion 1400. 10 miles XV. N. XV. of Juliers.
Worm, the name of three rivers in Ger
many ; one in Bavaria, which flows out of
the lake of Wurm, and falls into the Am-
mer near Dachau; another in Suabia, which
joins the Neckar ; and a third in the Prus-
tian states, which falls into the Roer.
Wurmberg, a small town of Germany,
in Wirtemberg.
Wurmsee, a lake ofGermany, in Ba
varia, 15 miles south-west of Munich. It
is 12 miles in length, and 4 in its greatest
breadth. Wurmsingen, a town of Germany, in
Baden. Population 1000.
Wurzach, a small town in the west of
Germany, in Wirtemberg, on the river Ai-
trach, 33 miles S. of Ulm. Population 1000.
Wurzbach, a village of Germany, near
Ebersdorf. Population 800.
Wurzburg, a village-of Germany, in
Hesse-Darmstadt, 3 miles E. of Erbach.
Wurzburg, a city of Franconia, the ca
pital formerly of a bishopric and grand
duchy, now of the Bavarian circle of the
Lower Maine, situated on the Maine.
Nothing can be more pleasant than the
environs of this city. It stands in a
hollow, with the valley of the Maine ex
tending. in two directions, and another val
ley to the north. A track of several thou
sand acres around the town is covered wilh
vineyards. '1 he Maine is here a large and
noble stream, presenting, with its boats
and barges, an animated picture. This
river disiites the town into two parts, of
which the larger is on the right bank ; they
2 z

w u s

722

W Y C

are joined by an elegant bridge. On the
left bank is a hill, with a castle, formerly
the episcopal residence, now a citadel. The
town itself is still surrounded with a mound
and moat; but, fortunately for the inha
bitants, is so commanded by heights, that
an attempt to stand a siege would be wholly
unadvisable. There are public baths on the
river, and an abundant supply of spring-
water, distributed by fountains. The town,
however, is indifferently built, having np
regular streets, and hardly any stone build
ings, except the ducal palace and the
churches. Moreover, the fronts of the
houses are in general turned towards
the gardens. The town contains two
squares, one used as a market-place, the
othfer in front of the palace. The public
walks are on the open space formerly the
mound or rampart, or along a wide street
leading to the bridge on the Maine.
The building called the palace belonged
formerly to the bishop, afterwards to the
archduke. It is cf an oblong form, on the
plan of the palace at Versailles, and of
great extent. Next ranks the hospital, a
large and regular structure. The cathedral
is also large, but in an indifferent style of
architecture. The churches are numerous,
but none remarkable. The Protestants
have been allowed a place of worship only
since the beginning of the present century.
The monasteries are now reduced to three.
The university of Wurzburg dates from
1403, and is one of the least defective of
the Catholic seminaries in Germany. Here
are some classes for instruction in medicine
and surgery ; a good library, a botanical
garden, and selections of natural history.
The population of Wurzburg is nearly
20,000. Manufactures of .various articles
are carried on here, but each to an insigni
ficant extent. The culture of the grape is
a 'source of support to a considerable num
ber. The university has given rise to some
trade in books ; but it is feeble, compared to
that of Leipsic, > or even of Frankfort.
Wurzburg, formerly a bishopric of the
German empire, was secularised in 1S02,
and given to the archduke Ferdinand of
Austria. In 1815 it was ceded to Bavaria.
This district is in Franconia, in the vici
nity of Aschaffenburg, in one of the most
fertile and beautiful tracks of Germany.
130 miles N. N. XV. of Munich, and 75
N. N. E. of Stutgard. Long. 9. 55. E. Lat.
49. 46. N.
Wurzen, a town of Saxony, on the
Mulda. Population 2400. 14 miles E.
of I^eipsic. Long. 12. 42. E. Lat. 51.
22. N.
Wusterhausen, a town of Prussia, on
the Suhne, 18 miles S. S. E., of Berlin.
Population/ 2100.

Wusterhausen, a town nf Prussia, 44
miles N. XV. ef Berlin. Pppulatipn 2100.
Wyaconda, a river of the United States,
in Louisiana, which runs into the Missis
sippi, 34 miles below the Moines. It is
100 yards wide at its mouth. Long. 91.
48. W. Lat. 39. 46. N.
Wyalusing, a post township of the
United States, in Luzerne county, Pennsyl
vania, on the Susquehanna, at Wyalusing
Falls. Population 576.
Wyanbots, Indians in the United
States, in Ohio, on the Upper and Lower
Sandusky. Number 1000.
Wyaston, a hamlet of England, in Der
byshire, 3 miles S. of Ashborne.
Wybaston, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Bushbury, Staffordshire.
Wyberton, a parish of England, in Lin*
colnshire, near Boston. Population 353.
Wyborg, an extensive district of Euro
pean Russia, lying to the north of the gulf
of Finland, between Finland and the lake
of Onega. Its area is computed at 16,000'
square miles (the half of Scotland), but the
population is small, being returned at
186,000, chiefly Finns. Hunting and fish
ing are their chief employments.
Wyborg, a fortified town of European
Russia, in the government of Finland. It
stands in a valley on the gulf of Finland,
and consists of several parts, the town, the
castle, and the suburbs, but the whole po
pulation is only 3500. It has a Russian,,
and three Lutheran churches, a large mili
tary hospital, and a gymnasium. Its ex
ports consist of wood of all kinds, rosin,
pitch, and potash. Its trade is considerable z
about 120 vessels arrive annually at the har
bour. 98 miles N.W. of Petersburg. Long.-
28. 46. 5. E. Lat. 60. 42. 40. N.
Wyborg, an ancient town of Denmark,
in North Jutland, situated on a small lake,
nearly in the centre of Jutland. It is
tolerably built, having been in some degree
reconstructed, after a great fire in 1 726. Po
pulation. 2400. It has few manufactures.
120 mites N. of Sleswick.
Wybunbury, or Wibbunbury, a parish
of England, in Cheshire, near Nantwich.
Wyck, a small town ofthe Netherlands,
on the Maese, opposite to Maestricht, to
vvhich it is joined by a bridge, and of which
it is generally accounted a suburb.
Wyck, a town of Denmark, in the island
of Fohr, belonging to Sleswick. Popula
tion 700.
Wycliffe, a township of , England,
North Riding of Yorkshire, 2 mites N. E.
pf Greta Bridge.
Wycombe, Chipping or High, a bo
rough and market town of England, in
Buckinghamshire, situated on the bank.-.
of a small rivulet whieh falls into the

W Y C 723
Thames two miles below Marlowr. . It con
sists of several streets branching from the
High-Street, which is spacious and well
built. The town-hall was erected at the
eXpence of John, earl of Shelburne, in
1757. It is a large brick building, support
ed on 34 stone pillars, and finished in a
neat and convenient manner. The church
is a handsome structure of stone, built in
the year 1273, and has a tower at the west
endj 108 feet high, adorned with roses
and portcullises: it was erected in 1529;
but its pinnacles, and other ornaments,
Were built by the above earl, about 1755.
The interior is divided into a nave, ailes,
and chancel. Over the communion table is
a large painting by Mortimer, presented to
the church, by Dr Bates of Little Missen-
den. It represents St Paul converting the
Druids to Christianity, and contains fifteen
figures, with a little babe, and a dog,
grouped With considerable skill. The organ
was erected by Green in 1783, the expence
being defrayed by subscription. In the
chahcel is a magnificent mural monument
by Scheemakers, erected to the memory of
Henry Petty, earl of Shelburne, at the
charge of L.2000 bequeathed by him for
the purpose. The effigy of the earl is
lying on a cist of black marble, with a
figure of Religion holding a book before
him. On the right hand are Virtue and
Learning, represented by female figures, in
structing a child ; on the left, Charity and
a Roman warrior. The canopy is sustain
ed by pillars of grey marble ; at the top is
an urn, with Prudence and Justice on the
sides. Beneath the cist is a medallion of
(he great sir 'William Petty, the earl's
father, and over it the family arms. In
the south aile is a.beautiful monument, by
Carlini, to the memory of Sophia, first
Wife to William, marquis of Lansdowhe,
Who died in 1771: the figures represent
that lady reclining on an urn, with her
two children. This borough was incorpo
rated some time prior to the reign of Ed-
Ward III.; and a memorandum in the old
corporation bpoks mentions the first charter
fo have been granted by Henry III. The
existing charters bear date the 28th of Eli
zabeth, the 5 th of James, and the 15 th of
Charles II. The corporation consists of a
mayor, recorder, twelve aldermen, and va
rious inferior officers. The dignity of high
steward was annulled by the charter of
king. Charles, but has occasionally been
conferred since that period. The right of
election for the borough is vested in the
mayor, aldermen, bailiffs, and burgesses:
the latter are chosen at the discretion of the
iuayor, aldermen, and bailiffs. The num
ber at present is about 80, 60 of whom are
compelled to be resident, by a bye-law

W Y __
made in 1794. The first return to par
liament was ih the 28th of Edward I. Biiice
which time it has been represented with->
out intermission. The prosperity of the
town is in a great measure owing to the
proximity of the Wycombe stream, which,
in its course through the parish, gives mo
tion to 15 corn and paper mills. The
manufacture of the latter article is proba
bly carried on to as great an extent in this
neighbourhood as in any part of England.
The second source of its wealth is the ex
penditure of travellers, which, from this
being the principal thoroughfare to Oxford,
&c. amounts to a very considerable sum an
nually. Some of the inhabitants are sup
ported by lace-making. The antiquities
found in its neighbourhood, particularly a
tesselated pavement, and various Roman
coins, have induced a supposition that it
was a Roman settlement. Population in
1811, 2490 ; houses, 494. 31 miles S. S. E,
from Buckingham, and 29 XV. by N. from
London. Wycombe, West, a village and parish
of England, in Buckinghamshire. The
village is seated under a steep eminence,
partly covered with wood, whence the
mausoleum, and the small tower of its
beautiful but singular church, seem to
emerge. The latter structure was rebuilt
in the year 1763, by lerd le Despencer ; but
the tower and chancel are parts of the
ancient pile. The interior is extremely
neat, as well as peculiar. The ceiling and
communion-table are elegantly painted in
Mosaic. The chancel is paved with marble,
and embellished with a delineation of the
Last Supper, depicted on the ceiling. The
altar is of carved oak. The windows are
glazed with stained glass, and are orna
mented with small scriptural pieces. Po
pulation 1362. 2§ miles N.W. by XV.
from High Wycombe.
Wycoming Falls, on the Susquehanna,
2 miles above Wilkesbarre, in the United
States. Wye, a parish and town of England, in
the county of Kent, situated near the river
Stour, over which it has a bridge. The
market has been long disused ;. but it has
two annual fairs, in May and November.
Population 1322. 10. miles S. S. XV. of
Canterbury. Wye, a river of South Wales, which
issuing out of Plynlimmon-Hill, in Cardi
ganshire, very near the source of the Severn,
crosses the north-west corner of Radnor
shire, giving name to the town of Ryader-
gowy, or the Fall of the Wye, where it is
precipitated in a cataract. Then flowing
between this county and Brecknockshire, it
crosses Herefordshire, and dividing the coun
ties of Gloucester and Monmouth, falls into

w y m

724

w y n

the Severn below Chepstow. This river is
navigable almost to the Hay ; and it com
municates by a canal with the Severn, from
Hereford to Gloucester.
Wye, a river of England, in Derbyshire,
which falls into the Derwent, below Bake-
well. Wye Mills, a post village pf the Unit
ed States, in Talbpt ceunty, Maryland.
Wyersdale, Nether, a hamlet ef Eng
land, in Lancashire, near Garstang.
Wyersdale, Over, a township in the
above county, '6 mites N. N. E. ef Garstang.
Wyerstpne, pr Wyverstpne, a parish
of England, in Suffolk.
Wyfield, pr Wifehpld, a hamlet pf
England, in Berkshire.
Wyfprdby, pr Wyverby, a parish pf
England, in Leicestershire.
Wyham, a parish ef England, in Lin
cplnshire, 61 mites N. N. XV. pf Louth.
Wyhra, Lower, a village of Saxony,
in the principality of Altenburg.
Wyk by Duorstede, a decayed town of
the Netherlands, in the province of Utrecht.
Population 2000. 21 miles XV. of Arnheim.
Wyk am Zee, a village of North Hol
land, 9 mites N. of Haarlem. Population
800. W^tke, a village of the Netherlands, 10
miles N. of Deventer. Population 900.
Wyke, two hamlets of England, in Dor
setshire and Gloucestershire.
Wyke Regis, a village and parish of
England, in Dersetshire, near Weymouth.
Its church is an extensive building, serv
ing for a land-mark.
- Wykeham, or Wycombe, a township of
England, in Leicestershire.
Wykeham, a parish of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 6_ mites S.W. of
Scarborough. Populatipn 511.
Wykeham, East, a parish pf England,
in Lincplnshire, 7 miles N. XV. pf Lputh.
Wyken, a parish pf England, in War
wickshire, 3 miles N. E. ef Cpventry.
Wyk ens, er Wyke-Dyve, a parish pf
England, in Nprthamptonshire.
WykIn, a hamlet ef England, in Lei
cestershire, 1^ mile XV. N. XV. ef Hinckley.
Wylam, a tewnship pf England, in
Nprthumberland, 9 mites XV. ef Newcastle-
upen-Tyne. Population 795.
Wyi.liesburg, a post township of the
United States, in Charlotte county, Virginia.
Wymering,. a parish of England, in
Southamptonshire. Population 740.
- Wymington, or Wimmington, a pa
rish of England, in Bedfordshire, 12J miles
N.W. of Bedford.
Wymoa Bay, a bay on the south coast of
Atooi, one of the Sandwich islands. Long.
200. 20. E. Lat. 21. 57. N.
Wymondham, or Windham, a market

town of England, in the county of Nor
folk, pleasantly situated on the great
road to London. This place has been
supposed to be of Roman origin ; but
the name is purely Saxon; and the im
portance of the town arose from the erec
tion of a monastery here, in the time of
Henry I. A. D. 1130, by William de Al-
bini, who endowed it amply with lands.
Theabbey church was a large, handsome, cru
ciform building, erected soon after the year
1 130, and dedicated to the Virgin Mary and
Thomas a Becket. The structure consisted
of a choir, nave, transept, north and south
ailes, with a tower standing in the centre,
still called the abbey steeple, and another
at the west end. When the monastery was
destroyed, the seuth aile, pver which were
ledgings for supernumerary monks, was de-
melished. The present church ccnsists cf
a nave with ailes, a large western fewer,
and anether at the intersectien pf the nave
with the transepts. The ancient parts of
the building display semicircular arches,
with shcrt eclumns, large piers, &c. which
appear to be parts pf the original structure.
At the east end, and en the seuth side of
the church, are some fragments of walls.
The north aile, porch, and towers, are of a
much later style than the nave and south
aile. Altogether the church is an interest
ing and curious pile; presenting to the
architectural antiquary and draughtsman
much to admire and delineate. Here is a
large font, ornamented ,with bold sculpture,
and elevated on steps. The town contains
several liberties, which are called the t»-
soken divisions; and the parish, which is
very extensive, comprehends several ham
lets, denominated the outsoken division.
Wymondham is principally inhabited by
manufacturers, who are employed in various
branches of weaving ; in making spindles,
tops, and other articles of wooden ware.
This place gave name to the distinguished
family of Wyndham, or Windham. Wy
mondham was the birth-place of William
Kett, who headed a rebellion during the
reign of Edward VI. ; but was finally de
feated by the earl of AYarwick, and hanged
on the church steeple here, in 1549. Popu
lation 4023. Market on Friday, with three
annual fairs. 9 miles S. XV. of Nprwich,
and 100 N. E. by N. pf Lpndon.
Wymondham, a parish of England, in
Leicestershire. Wymondley, Great and Little, two
parishes pf England, in Hertfordshire, near
Hitchin. Wynaad, a district cf Hindpstan, pro
vince cf Malabar, situated between the llth
and 12th degrees ef nprthern latitude, and
cemprehending an area ef 1250 square miles;
but is mpuntainous, and pverrun with wood.

W Y S

795

W Y V

It is governed by a Nair chieftain, now tri
butary to the British. Its capital is Pe-
namburt Cotta, called also Wynaad, whieh
is situated in Long, 76. 10. E. Lat. 11.
47. N.
Wynant's Kill, a river of the United
States, in New York, which joins the Hud
son, in Troy, 2 miles S. of Poesten's Kill.
Wynfelden, or Weinfelden, a small
town of the Swiss canton of Thurgau, on
the Thur, 7 miles S. S. XV. of Constance.
Wynster, a river of England, in Lan
cashire, which falls into the Kenn.
Wyoming, a general name formerly
given to a track of country in Pennsylva
nia, situated on the Susquehanna, with a fort,
2 miles above Wilkisbarre. In the year 1778,
this fort was attacked by a party of British
and Indians. The garrison were soon over
powered, and fell a prey to Indian barba
rity ; after a bloody military execution of a
great part, the rest were shut up in the bar
racks, to which they set fire, and consumed
the whole.
Wyra Ghur, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Guudwaneh, tributary to the ra
jah of Nagpore. Long.' 80. 56. E. Lat. 20.
31. N.
Wyrarpisbury, pr Wraysbury, a pa
rish pf England, in Buckinghamshire. Pp
pulation 560.
Wyre, Piddle, a hamtet pf England,
in Wprcestershire, near Pershere.
Wyrley, Great and Little, twp ham
lets ef England, in Staffordshire, the for
mer 5 miles N. XV. of Walsall, the latter
6 XV. S.W. pf Lichfield.
Wysall, er Wishpu, a parish pf Eng
land, in Npttinghamshire, 8 miles S. by E.
of Nottingham.
Wysau ken Creek, a river of the Unit
ed States, in Pennsylvania, which runs
into the east branch of the Susquehanna,
6 or 8 miles aboye Asylum.

Wyslyten, a town pf Poland, 20 miles
E. 8. E. of Gumbinnen. Population 1600.
Wysokie, a small town of European Rus
sia, in Volhynia, 15 miles XV. of Kaminiec.
Wysokie-Maciecki, a town of Poland,
83 miles E. N. E. of Warsau. Population
900. Wysox, a post township of the Uni'ed
States, in Luzerne county, Pennsylvania.
Population 619.
Wyszainen, a town of Poland, 18 miles
N. ofSuwalki. Population 1000.
Wyszogrod, a town of Poland, on the
Vistula, 32 miles W. by N. of Warsaw.
Population 2000.
Wytham, or Wightham, a parish of
England, in Berkshire, 8£ mites N. by XV.
of Abingdon.
Wytham on the Hill, a hainlet pf
England, in Lincolnshire.
Wytham, North and South, two pa
rishes of England, in Lincolnshire.
Wyt«e, a county nf the United States,
in the seuth- west part'ef Virginia, bpund-
ed nprth-nprth-west by Tazewell cpunty,
nurth-east by Mpntgemery, seuth-sputh-i
east by Grayson cpunty, and west by Wash
ington cpunty. Population 8356. Slaves,
1157. Chief town, Evansham.
Wytheburn, a township of England, in
Cumberland, 8 railes S. E- of Keswick.
Wythop, a township of England, in
Cumberland, 5 miles E. by S. of Cocker-
mouth. Wyton, a township pf England, in Yprk
shire, 5 miles frpm Kingston-upon-Hull.
Wytpptackee, an island in the Seuth
Pacific ccean, abput ten miles in circum
ference ; disccvered by captain Bligh in
1789. Leng. 200. 19. E. Lat. 18. 52. S.
Wyverstpne, a parish pf England, in
Suffolk, 6 miles N. pf Market Stow.
Wyvill, a parish of England, in Lin
colnshire, 4 miles N. W- pf Colsterwprthr

X,

X A C
X ac a. ixtla, a head settlement ef Mexico,
in the district of Cuernavaca, containing
338 Spanish, and 50 Indian families.
Xacona, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid. Population 21 4,
Spaniards, mulattoes, and Indians.
Xadraque, or Jadraque, a small but
well built town of the interior of Spain, in
the province of Guadalaxara, 60 miles

X A C
E.N. E, of Madrid, and 16 XV. S. XV. Of
Siguenca. Xagua Bay, a large bay on the south
coast of tbe island of Cuba. This is one
of the best ports in the West Indies, and
is 15 miles in circumference, surrounded
with mountains which break off the force
of the winds. Long. 18. 20. XV. Lat. 22.
10. N.

XAL

726

X A R

Xaiijtes Santos, pr An Saints'
Islands, as having been discp vered en that
holiday, by the Spaniards; three 3mall
islands ef the West Indies, situated to The
south-east of Guadaloupe. The most west
erly of them is called Terra de Bas, or the
Lpw Island, and the mest easterly, Terra
de Haut, er the High Island. The third,

plained more at length under the article
Mexico, the land rises towards the interior •
by a gentle ascent, until it reaches an eleva
tion of about SOOO feet, when it spreads
put into extensive plains, known by the
name of table-land. Xalapa is situated
about half way up this ascent, being 4264
feet above the level of the sea. It is esti-

which lies exactly in the middle between " mated to contain 13,000 inhabitants, and is

the other two, seems to( be nothing more
than a large barren rock, but is of use in
assisting to form a very good harbour. The
island of Terra de Bas is about nine miles
in circumference, but the other is larger.
These islands have constantly a fresh
breeze, let the wind blow from what quar
ter it may; and on the Terra de Bas is a
neat wooden church, with two very con
venient creeks, both for anchorage and land
ing. They are about six mites distant from
Guadaloupe, and 15 from Mariegalante.
Long. 61. 32. XV- Lat. 15. 56. N.
Xai.vtes. See Saintes.
Xalama, a lofty mountain of the west
of Spain, in the prpvince pf Leon.
Xalapa, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 1000 fa-
miles of Indians.
Xala.a, a considerable town of Mexicp,
in the intendancy ef Vera Cruz, formerly
famous for the fair held on the arrival of
the stated fleets from Europe; and ever
since the commerce was declared free, it
remains a considerable mart for European
commodities. It stands on the southern
skirts of a mountain, in a beautiful climate,
the soil being clayey, and in parts stoney,
while pure waters issue from a white sand,
and fertilize the country. From the con
vent of St Francis there is a magnificent
view of the colossal summit of the Coffee
and the Pic d'Orizaba, of the declivity of
the Cordillera, of the river of L'Antigua,
and even of the ocean. The sky of Xalapa,
beautiful and serene in summer, from the
mpnth pf December to the month pf Febru
ary wears a most melancholy aspect.
Whenever the north wind blows at Vera
Cruz, the inhabitants of Xalapa are enve
loped in a thick fog. The thermometer
then desoends to 63° and 669 of Fahrenheit,
and during this period, the sun and stars
are frequently invisible for two or three
weeks together. The richest merchants of
Vera Cruz have country houses at Xalapa,
in which they enjoy a copI and agreeable
retreat; while the coast is almost uninhabit-
able,from the mosquitos, the great heats, and
the yellow fever. In this small town there
is an excellent school for drawing, founded
within these few years, in which the chil
dren of poor artizans are instructed at the
expence of people in better circumstances.
Frqm the eastern coast, as has been ex*

about 50 miles N. XV. of Vera Cruz, and
80 E. of Mexico.
Xalatlaco, Santa Maria de, a settle
ment of Mexico, in the intendancy of Oax
aca, containing 380 Indian families, and 40
of Spaniards.
Xalcomulco, a settlement pf Mexico,
in the district of Xalapa, containing 162
Indian families.
Xalisco, an insignificant settlement of
Mexico, containing 90 Indian families.
Xalon, a considerable riyer in the north
of Spain, in the province of Arragon. It
falls into the Ebro, above Saragossa.
Xaltantepec, a settlement of Mexicp,
in the district pf Guauchinango, cpntain
ing 132 Indian families.
Xaltengo, a settlement pf Mexicp, in
the intendancy ef Mexico, containing 180
families of Indians..
Xaltepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 112
Indian families.
Xaltocan, a settlement of Mexico, in.
the intendancy of Mexicp, containing 277
Indian families.
Xamiltepec, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy pf Mexice, containing
120 Indian families.
Xamiltepec, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy cf Oaxaca, cpntaining 700
Indian families.
Xamundi, a river of Sputh America, iu
the New Kingdem pf Granada, and pro
vince of Antioquia, which enters the Cauca.
Xan, a small river of the principality of
Georgia, which falls into the Kur, 6 miles
E. ofGori.
Xanga, one ofthe Querimba islands, in
the Indian sea, near the coast of Africa.
Lat. 10. 45. S.
Xanila, a small village of Fezzan, on
the caravan route to Egypt, 140 miles
E.'N. E. of Mourzouk.
Xanten, a small town of the Prussian
states, near the Rhine. Population 2000,
12 miles S. E. of Cleves. "
Xaques, a small island of South Ame*'
rica, opposite the mouth ofthe river Plata,
Lat. 35. 28. S.
Xarafnel, a small town in the east of
Spain, ip Valencia, with 2000 inhabitants.
45 miles XV. S.W. of Valencia.
Xarama, or Jarama, a river in the
interior of Spain, in the provinces of Gua-

X A V

727

W A U

dalaxara and Toledo, which falls into the
Tagus, to the west of Aranjuez.
Xarayes, a large and extensive plain of
Smith America, about 300 miles long from
north to south, and the depository, during
the rainy season, of the superfluous waters
ofthe Paraguay, by which it is watered,
which are spread ever the flat ccuntry to a
great extent, 30 miles in length, and 15 in
breadth, and form a large lake, known under
this titte. At certain times of the year,
however, the waters subside, and discover
the greater part of the plain ; and the river
betakes itself to its own bed, although
many lakes are still left, of the size pf frpm
six to seven leagues in circumference. The
land, upon the subsiding of the waters, is
found ccvered with reeds and ether plants,
resembling arrows. In the general inun
dation, the navigation is made by canoes
and barks ; and then the Portuguese of
Cuyaba traverse it, passing directly along
the river of this name to the Paraguay,
which they cannot do when the waters
sink, but have to go round about 200
leagues, in order to pass down the river of
Los Porrudos to the Paraguay. In the
middle of the lake are some islands, cover
ed with some lofty trees, of various kinds,
amongst which are found the cassia and
the trees distilling gum-arabic. When the
waters are at their height, they pvertep
these trees by 12 yards. The number pf
crocodiles here are immense.
Xativa. See St Felippe.
Xavier. See Sanguesa.
Xavier. See Sabi.
. Xavier, SAN,a river pf Mexico, in Nerth
America. It takes its rise on tlie western
side of the mountains, which form the point
of separation between the streams that flow
into the gulf of Mexico, and those which
flow into the Pacific ocean. It falls into
the river De los Doteres, a little before its
confluence with the San Rafael, where their
united streams form the great Rip de Colo-
rado of .California.
Xavier, St, an Indian settlement in the
province and government of Buenos Ayres,
on the west bank of the Parana, 76 miles
N.E. of Santa Fe. Long. 60. 7. 15. XV.
Lat. 30. 32. 15. S.
Xavier, St, another settlement of In
dians, in the province and government of
Buenos Ayres, situate on a small river on
the north bank of the Uruguay, a little to
the north-east of Martires, in Long. 5,5. 14.
4. XV. Lat. 27. .51. 8. S.
Xavier, St, a river of Canada, which
runs into the Pickoouagamis, Long. 73. 50.
XV. Lat. 48. 53. N.
Xavier, St, an island of Canada, at the
conflux of the St Xavier and Pickoouagamis.
-Xavier, St, a town pf Sputh America,

in the prpvince pf Mpxes, 180 miles N. ef
Santa Cruz de la Sierra la Nueva.
Xavier, St, a town of South America,
in the audience of Quito, 30 miles S. E. of
St Josef de Huales.
Xavier, St, a town of Mexicp, in the
province of >New Biscay, 70 mites XV. of
Parral. Xavier, St, a town of South America,
in the province of Chiquitos, 110 mites
N. E. of Santa Cruz de la Sierra Nueva.
Xavier, St, a town of New Navarre,
45 miles S. S. W. of Casa Grande.
Xavier, St, de Macaguana, a town of
South America, in the kingdom of Grana
da, 100 miles E. of Tunia.
Xavier Goco,asmall seaport of Whidah,
in Western Africa, 12 miles N.N.E. of Sabi.
Xavier Zante, a small village of Whi
dah, in Africa, 14 miles N.W..of Sabi.
Xauxa, or Jauxa, a province of Peru,
bounded north and north-east by the pro
vince of Tarma, east by the mountain of
the Indians, south-east by the province of
Huanta, south by that of Angaraes, south
west by that of Yauyos, and west by that of
Guarochiri. It is 12 leagues long from
north to south, and 15 broad from east to
west. This province is a ravine or valley
of delightful temperature, although on the
heights of either side of it a considerable
degree of cold is felt. These heights con
tain various estates of cattle, the wool of
whicli is manufactured into cloth. Papas,
and other fruits peculiar to mountainous
countries, are produced here; also great
quantities of wheat and barley, with which
the inhabitants fatten their herds of swine.
Vegetables of all sorts are likewise raised.
This province is watered by many streams.
In the reign of the incas cf Peru, Xauxa
was pne pf the mest pppulous districts, traces
of which are still visible, in the numerous
remains of towns and large castles. It has
some silver mines, but few of these are
worked. Population 52,286.
Xauxa, the capital of a district of the
same name, situated near the river Xauxa.
It has some woollen manufactures.
Xauxa, a large and abundant river of
Peru, which has its source in lake Chin-
chaicocha, in the province of Tarma. It
traverses the province of Xauxa, passes that
of Huanta, dividing it from Angaraes ; and,
after collecting the waters of many other
rivers in its course, enters the Apurimac.
It has a beautiful stone bridge across it,
called the bridge of Iscuchaca, about 66
miles S. of Tarma, which facilitates the pass
into the province of Angaraes.
Xauxilla, a small mud fort pf Mexicp,
in the intendancy of Valladolid, situated on
an island just large enough to contain it, in
the lake of Zacapo, a short distance from

X E It

728

X E X

the village of that name. It is surrounded
by a swamp or pond, containing five or six
feet of water, and can only be reached by
canoes. It was visited by Mina, during his
unsuccessful inroad into the country.
Xaxales, a small village of Mexico, si
tuated on the Rio del Norte.
Xaxo, a settlement of the Caraccas, in
the province of Maracaibo, between the ci
ties of Merida and Truxillo.
Xelsa, a small town in the north-east of
Spain, in Arragon, on the Ebro, 31 mites
S. E. of Saragossa.
Xenday, a considerable town of Niphon,
in Japan, 115 mites N. E. of Jedo.
Xenia, a post town ofthe United States,
and chief town of Green county, Ohio,
on the Shawnoe Creek, 3 miles from the
Little Miami, SOS. XV. of Urbana, and 55
N. N. E. of Cincinnati. It is a flourishing
town, and contains a court-house, a jail,
an academy, and had, in 1817, about 600
inhabitants. There are two houses of pub
lic worship in the village, and another in
sight, two of brick, and the other of stone.
The houses recently built, are chiefly ef
brick and stone.
Xenil, or Genii., a river of Spain, which
rises near Granada, and flows into the Gua
dalquivir at Palma.
Xeu.uetepeo.ue, a village of South Ame
rica, in the . province of Sana, in Peru,
about a mite from the river of the same
name. It is on the road from Valles to Lima.
Xeres, a town ofthe Caraccas, now re
duced to a miserable village, 15 leagues S. of
Valencia. Xeres, a town of Mexico, in the inten
dancy of Zacatecas. It formerly carried on
an extensive commerce. Its population now
consists almost entirely of people of colour.
47 leagues N. of Guadalaxara, and 25 miles
S. of Zacatecas. Lat. 22. 40. N.
Xeres de Bad.ajos, or Xeres de los
Cabai.eros, a consi'derable inland town of
the south-west of Spain, in Estremadura,
on the small river Ardilla. It contains
8700 inhabitants, has manufactures of linen
and leather, and in the environs very ex
tensive pastures, it being reckoned, that at
least 50,000 head- of cattle reared in this
neighbourhood, are disposed of at the an
nual fairs, and sent to the surrounding
towns. It is situated 90 miles N. N.W.
of Seville, and 34 S. of Badajoz ; but being
remote from the coast, and from any great
road, is rarely yisited by travellers.
Xeres de la Frontera, a large and
ancient town in the south-west of Spain,
in Andalusia, 16 mites N. N. E. of Cadiz.
It is agreeably situated on the banks
of the small river Guadalette, in the
midst of one of the richest and 'best
paltiyatid districts of Spain. The en.

trance into the town from Cadiz, is striking,
and passes by the end of a pleasant and well
shaded public walk. The interior is better
than that of most Spanish towns : the
streets are wider than those of Cadiz, are
well lighted, clean, and neatly paved, and
some of the houses are splendid. The town
is surrounded with a wall, contains a large
square, and has a very neat council-house.
Here are four churches of considerable
size, but none are so remarkable as the con
vent of the Carthusians, a magnificent
building, two miles from Xeres, containing
a number of beautiful paintings.
Xeres is a place of great antiquity ; it is
supposed to be built on the site of the an
cient Asia Megia ; a_d the old and new
towns are separated by a wall of Roman
erection, still in good preservation, and of
such thickness, that the merchants have
excavated cellars in it for their wines. It
was on a plain adjoining to this town that
was fought, in 711, the famous battle be
tween the Moors and the Goths, in which
the latter were completely defeated, their
king, Roderick, slain, and their empire
overturned. The population of Xeres is between
20,000 and 30,000. The pueblo or district
belonging to the town, is of the size of one
of our Welsh counties (45 mites In length
and 18 in breadth), but so thinly peopled as
not to contain 5000 inhabitants. The
chief trade of the town is in wine, the
growers of which are, as in other parts of
Spain, so destitute of capital, as to be, en
abled to(raise their annual produce only by
advances from the merchants. The climate,
however, is very good ; and this is the coun
try of the wine known under the name
of Sherry, a corruption of Xeres. There
are also some sweet wines produced in this
neighbourhood, of which the best known
is the vino livio, or Tent wine.
Xerks de la Frontera, a village of
Paraguay, once flourishing, but now in
ruins. It was situated between the Para
guay and Parana.
Xerica, or Zerica, a walled town of
the east of Spain, in Valencia. Population
2300. 8 1 miles XV. N. XV. of Segorbe.
Xerte, a small town of the north of
Spain, in the province of Leon.
Xertigny, a village of France, depart
ment of the Vosges, on the river Amercy.
Population 2600.
Xetafe, a small town in the interior of
Spain, 9 mites S. of Madrid.
Xexuy, a river of Paraguay, which enters
the Paraguay above the city of Assumption.
Xexuy-guazu, a river of the same pro
vince, which has a course nearly the same
as the former river.
Xexuy-mim, a small river of the same

X I M 72
province, which runs sputh-sputh- west, and
entfrs the Xexuy.
Xibaga, a town of Niphon, in Japan,
130 miles S. XV. of Meaco.
Xicaltepec, an Indian settlement of
Mexico, in the intendancy of Valladolid.
Xicafotla, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 157
Indian families.
Xicoco, pr Sikorf, an island, the small
est of the three which compose the empire
of Japan. It is about 100 mites in length,
and 60 in breadth. It is separated only by
narrow straits, from the island of Niphon
on the one side, and Ximo on the other.
This island is inaccessible, and almost en
tirely unknown, to Europeans.
Xicotlun, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of La Puebla, containing
260 Indian and Spanish families. 45
leagues S. E. of Mexico.
Xiloca, a river of Spain, in Arragon,
which joins the Xalon at Calatayud.
Xilo-Kastro, a small townof European
Turkey, in the Morea, built on the site of
the ancient JEgira. It was destroyed in
1770, and still remains in a dilapidated
state. 20 miles XV. N. W. of Corinth.
Xilotf.pec, a town of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Mexico, and capital of a dis
trict of the same name, containing 3700
Indian families. 60 miles N. of Mexico.
Xilotepec, another settlement in the
district of Xalapa, and intendancy of Vera
Cruz, containing 1 62 families of Indians.
Xilotepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 120
families of Indians. .
Xilotlan, a settlement of Mexico, in
ihe intendancy of Valladolid, containing 80
Indian families.
Ximabara, a town of Ximo, in Japan,
situated on a gulf to which it gives name,
33 miles E. of Mangasaki.
Ximaguino; a town of Xicoco, in Japan,
10 miles S. of Awa.
Ximbura, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Loxa.
Ximena, a small town of Spain, in the
province of Seville, 66 miles S. S.E. of Seville.
Ximenez, a settlement of South Ame
rica, in the province of Tucuman.
Ximo, or Kiusiu, an island of Japan,
second in magnitude to Niphon. It is up
wards of 200 miles in length, about 150 in
breadth, and contains many excellent har
bours and flourishing cities. It is said to
have formerly composed a kingdom by it
self, but is now subjected to the general
sway. It is remarkable as the only part of
the empire into which Europeans can pro
cure admission. It contains Nangasaki,
to which the Dutch are still allowed to send
their annual vessel ; and near its coast is

9 X U C
also Firando, where the Portuguese had an
establishment, from which, however, they
are now entirely banished. In other re-
spects, Ximo is as little known to Euro
peans as the rest-of the empire.
Ximonosequi, a seaport on the south
west coast of Niphon, in Japan, having an
excellent harbour, and carrying on a con
siderable trade. Long. 132. 20. E. Lat. 33.
50: N.
Xin-gu. See Chinqu.
XirrcAPA, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Guayaquil, about 6 .miles from
the Pacific ocean, in Lat. 1. 23. S.
Xiqui i.pan, a town of Mexico, and chief
place of a district of the same name, con
taining 158 Indian families, and 186 of
Spaniards, mulattoes, &c.
Xixona. an inland town of the east of
Spain* in Valencia, among the mountains.
It has a castle, on a hill overlooking the
town ; and in the environs is produced an
immense quantity of cochineal. Almonds
also form a principal article of export.
Population nearly 5000. 15 miles N. N. XV.
of Alicant.
Xoca, a small river of South America,
in New Granada, which runs south-east,
and enters the Apurev
Xochimilco, one of the five lakes in
the valley of Mexico. Its water is pure
and limpid; and it is about 6|„square leagues
in extent, it is separated from Lake Chalco
by a narrow dike. Between the extremi
ties of this lake and of Lake Tezcuco, is si
tuated the city of Mexico. It is abput six
miles distant from Lake Xochimilcp, with
which, however, it communicates by means
of a canal ; and thus its commerce with the
surrounding country is greatly facilitated.
Xocoteapa, S. Pedrp de Oaxaca, a
settlement of Mexico, in the district of
Acayuca, 100 leagues S. E. of Mexico, con
taining 350 Indian families.
XocoTiiPEc, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of La Puebla, 91 miles
N. E. of Mexico, containing 212 Indian fa-i
milies. Xoxacatepec, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico, containing
813 Indian families.
Xonacati.an, a settlement of Mexico,
in the district of San Juan de los Llanps,
38 leagues E. of Mexico, containing 540
Indian families.
Xoxutla, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Mexico, containing 316 In
dian families.
Xucar (the Sucro of the ancients), a
large river in the east of Spain, which rises
in the Sierra de Molina, on the east bor
ders of New Castile. It waters, part of
tbe province of (Juenca, flowing nearly
south, and enters the prevince pf Valencia^

X U L

730

X u X

where it changes its direction -towards the
east, and, after a very winding ceurse pf
about 140 miles, discharges itself into the
Mediterranean at Cullera.
Xuchaltengo, a settlement pf Mexicc,
in the intendancy cf Oaxaca, containing 80
families of Indians and mulattoes.
Xuchiapas, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 96
Indian families.
Xuchitlan, a settlement of Mexico, in
the same district, centaining 190 families
of Indians.
Xucuray, a river pf Quito, in the pro
yince cf Mainas, which runs nearly from
sputh tp nprth, and enters the Amazons.
Xuli, a town of Peru, in the diocese of
La Paz, near the west coast of Lake Titica-
•ca, chiefly inhabited by Indians, and go
verned by Indian magistrates. 100 "mites
N. N. XV. of La Paz. Long. 70. 6. XV.
Lai. 16. 25. S.
Xuli, a small island in the Pacific ocean,
near the coast of Peru. Lat. 16. 50. S.
Xui.la Islands, four islands in the
Eastern seas, situa'ted to the south-east
of the Molucca passage. Xulla Bessey,
which is the most Considerable of them,
is about 11 leagues in length, in good
cultivation, and well inhabited. The
Dutch fort is near a village adjacent
to the south-east point, where ships
may procure refreshments. The island
abounds with wax and honey. . These
islands are occasionally invaded by the
Papuas from New Guinea, though the
distance js nearly 300 mites. The English

formed a settlement some years since, on
one of these islands ; but from the badness
of the seii, and some other circumstances,
were induced to abandon it, and remove to
Balumbangan, on the coast of Borneo.
Xullabella, an island in the Eastern
seas, about 25 miles long and 6 broad.
Long. 126. 12. E. Lat. 2. 15. S.
Xullamangola, an island in the East
ern seas, about 30 miles long, and 10
broad. Long. 125. 42. E. Lat. 1. 54. S.
Xun, a city of China, of the second
rank, in the province of Sechuen. Long.
103. 20. E. Lat. 30. 18. N.
Xungapeo, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, containing
37 Spanish, and 223 Indian families.
Xurullo. See Jurullo.
Xuxuy, or Jujuy, San Salvador de, a
city of South America, in the province of
Tucuman, founded a little before Salta,
and after being twice destreyed by the In
dians pf Chaco, was rebuilt for the third
time in 1593. It is a small town, contain
ing about 300 houses, and 3000 inhabitants,
who carry on some trade with Potosi. They
might derive great benefit from the rich
ores in the neighbourhood, but they have
neither sufficient enterprise nor skill to make
a proper use of the advantages they possess
in this respect. It stands at the fopt pf one
pf the high meuntains pf the Cordillera^
and upon a river which falls into the Ver-
mejo. It is the most northerly place of the
province, being within one degree of the
tropic. 61 miles N. N. E. pf Salta, and 275
N. pf Santiago del Estero, Lat. 23. 19. S,

Y.

Y A B
Y, an arm or inlet of the Zuyder Zee, in the
Netherlands, on. the south shore of which
is built the city of Amsterdam.
Y, a town of China, of the third rank, in
Kiangnan. Y, a town of China, of the third rank, in
Shantung. Y, a city of China, of the second rank, in
Shantung. Long. 118. 19. E. Lat. 35.
10. N.
Ya, a city cf China, pf the secpnd rank,
in Sechuen. Leng. 102. 39. E. Lat. 30.
9. N.
Yabaque, pne of the Lucayos or Baha
ma islands, situated south-west of Megu-
ana island, Lat, 22. 30. N.

Y A C
Yabari, Yavari, or Yahuari, a large
river of Peru, which runs into the Ama
zons, in Lat. 47. S.
Yabarkulskaia, a village of Tobolsk,
in Asiatic Russia, on the Irtysch, 120 miles
E. of Tobolsk.
Yabaza, a river of South America, in
the province of Darien, which runs from
east to west, and enters the Chucunaqui.
_ Yabeviri, a river of Peru, in the pro
vince of Chaco, which runs from north
west to^ south-east, and enters the Para
guay.— There is another river of the same
name in Paraguay.
Yaca, a river of Parguay, which runs
east, and enters the Parana.—There is an-

Y A D 731
other river of the same name, which also
runs into the Parana.
Yaca, a river of New Granada, in the
province of Popayan, which enters the Pu-
tumayo. Yacan, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Tarma.
Yacanto, mountains of Chili, in the
province of Cuyo.
Yaoaee, a river of South America, in
the province of Buenos Ayres, which runs
south, and enters the Uruguay.
• Yacare-Guzau, a river of South Ame
rica; in the province of Buenos Ayres,
which rims west, and enters the Parana.
Yacare-Mini, a river of South Ameri
ca, in the province of Buenos Ayres, which
runs west, and enters the Parana.
Facayobi, a river of Paraguay, which
runs sduth-south-west, and enters the Pi-
ca.ura. Yachan, a town of China, of the third
rank,;in Kiangnan.
Yacinto, St, a town of Brazil, on the
Tapajos, 40 mites S. of Pauxis.
Yacong Tala, a number of small lakes
in Thibet, situated near each other.
Yacuapiri, a river of Brazil, which runs
north-north-west, and enters the Madera.
Yacui, a river of Buenos Ayres, which
runs west, and enters the Uruguay.
Yacui, a river of Paraguay, which runs
south-south-east, and enters the Ucay.
Yacumare, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in the district of Pamplona.
Yacumbe, a settlement of the Caraccas,
in the province' of Maracaibo, to the south-
south-east ofthe city of Tocuyo.
Yaddlethorpe, a township of England,
in Lincolnshire.
Yadi, a small river of Asiatic Russia,
which falls into the Obskaia gulf, Long.
72. 38. E, Lat. 67. 25. N.
Yadkin, a river of the United States, in
North Carolina, which rises between the
Allegany and Brushy mountains, passes
through the counties of Wilkes, Surrey,
Rowan, Montgomery, and Anson, and flows
into South Carolina, with the name of the
Great Pedee. In Montgomery county, it
passes over narrows occasioned by moun
tains on each side, which contract it from
200 yards wide, to about 30. A few mites
belpw the narrows it receives, Rocky river,
and then takes the name of Great Pedee.
The whole descent of the river, from Ab
bot's creek to Mpuntain creek, just belew
the narrows, a distance cf 24 mites, is 321
feet. This river was surveyed in 1818,
with a view tn ascertain the best mode of
opening- a water communication from the
western part of the state; and it was de
termined that it could be effected only by
clearing the river of rocks, and canalling

Y A G
along the narrows and great falls. The na-.
vigation must always be bad. Above Ab
bot's creek, the navigation is said to be to
lerably good.
Yafforth, or Yafford, a tpwnship nf
England, Nprth Riding pf Yprkshire.
Yagg, St. See Santiago.
Yagp, St, pr St Jagp, a town pf Nprth
America, in California, 120 miles XV. pf
Lprettp. Yaguache, a district pf Quito, in the
prpvince pf Guayaquil. It produces cacap,
with cptton and wcod, and great herds of
cattle. Yaguache, cr St Jacintp de Ya
gp ache, a settlement pf Peru, and principal
place of a lieutenancy, in the province of
Guayaquil. 25 miles N. E. of Guayaquil.
Yaguajes, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Quixos and Macas.
Yaguara, a river of New Granada, in
the province of Popayan, which, running
from west to east, in a serpentine course,
enters the Mag'datena.
Yaguaraiba, a small river of Brazil, in
the province of San Vincente, which runs
north-north-west, and enters the Parana.
Yaguakatu, a river of Brazil, iii' the
prpvince pf San Vincente, whicli enters the
Parana. Yaguari, a river pf Paraguay, which
runs south-south-west, and enters the Pi-.
cazuru. Yaguaricara, a small riyer of Brazil,
in the province of Para, which enters the
Topayos. . Yaguaripe, a river of Brazil, which runs
intp the Atlantic, Lat. 13. 12. S'.
Yaguarocha, a large and very deep lake
of South America, in Quito, a league and a
half in length, 1 league from the town of
Ibarra. It is famous for having been the
sepulchre of the inhabitants of Otabalo.
Upon this place being taken by 1 luana Ca-
pac, the 12th inca, he, instead of shewing
any clemency to them on account of their
magnanimity, being exasperated at the
noble resistance which they made against
his army, ordered them all to be beheaded,
both those who had quietly surrendered,
as well as those taken in arms, and their
bodies to be thrown into the lake : so that,
from the waters of the lake being tinged of
a bloody colour, it acquired its present
name, which signifies " a lake of blood."'
Lat. 0. 23. N. — There is a settlement of
the same name orf_ts banks.
Yaguaron, a settlement of Indians in
the province of Paraguay, 25 mites S. E,.
from Assumption. Long. 57. 18. XV. Lat,
25. 33. S.
Yaguepiri, a river of Brazil, which runs
into the Negro, 50 miles above Fort Rio
Negro,

YAK

732

Y A L

Yagtj era, a settlement pf New Granada,
In the province of Neiva.
Yagui, a small river of Paraguay, which
Tuns east, and enters the Parana.
Yahebiri, a river of South America,
which runs into the Parana, Lat. 21.
¦20. S.
Yamualica, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 80
Indian families, and 60 pf Spaniards, mes
tizoes, and mulattoes.
Yahugo, a settlement of Mexico, in the
district of Villalta, containing 147 Indian
families. Yahuibe, a settlement of Mexico, in the
-district of Villalta, and 105 leagues from
Mexice. Yaitchnei, a small island of Asiatic
Russia, in the gulf of Penginskaia. Long.
160. 50. E. Lat. 60. 30. N.
Yakoutsk, an extensive province of
Asiatic Russia, forming one of the four
into which the government of Irkoutsk is
divided. It extends north from the boun
dary of the provinces of Irkoutsk proper
and of Nertschinsk, as far as the Frozen
ocean. It does not, however, reach to the
eastern extremity of Asia, on which side it
is bounded by the province of Okhotsk.
The Lena traverses it through its whole
extent from north to south. Through
nearly the whole of this vast province, the
severity of the climate renders* it impos
sible tp raise grain to advantage; and if
a crop of rye is sown, its ripening is ex
tremely uncertain. In the neighbourhood
of the tewn pf Yakoutsk, the ground in
June is frozen three feet deep. • The only
employment of the inhabitants, therefore,
consists in hunting ; and these districts at
one time weresp abundant in valuable furs,
as tP be called the Peru pf Siberia. The
sables, hpwever, being now nearly extir
pated, the produce of the chace has de
clined in value, but is still considerable.
The inhabitants of this dreary region
bear the name of Yakoutes. They are sup
posed to have been originally a Tartar race,
and to have occupied the countries on the
Angara and Upper Lena ; but, forced to
yield to the violence of the Mongols and
Burats, they have taken shelter in the fro
zen solitudes of the Lower Lena, from the
Witim downwards. The territory occupied
by them may be reckoned to extend 18 de
grees from north to south, and nearly 50
from east to west. The®population does
npt bear any propprtion to this extent. The
number uf males paying tribute amounts to
34,979 ; this, it is supposed, may be about
the third of the entire number of both
s^xes. The Yakoutes, as they are seldom
a.le to procure bread,' care little for it as
an "article of diet. Onions, garlic, and

other roots, with various sorts of berries,
both fresh and preserved, form their chief
luxuries. The Yakoutes who inhabit the
southern districts, are tolerably rich ; they
possess the usual size, activity, and vi-
gpur ; but thpse farther tp the nprth form
a stunted race, indolent and wretched.
They are one of the most superstitious
races in existence, and are considered by a
late traveller as living under a complete
demenperacy, being perpetually haunted by
the dread pf" evil spirits. They recken not
less than thirteen tribes pf aerial beings, to
whpm they pay hemage. The Shamans, or
.magical impestprs, enjey unbounded influ
ence, and pbtain the flrst places at their
banquets. The Tartar liquor pf koumiss,
pr fermented mare's milk, forms the chief
luxury cf their feasts; thpugh brandy,
when it can be procured, is alsu eagerly
swallewed. The Yakputes, for a long time
after their first subjection to the Russians,
continued to view that nation with great
hostility ; but of late, since justice has been
equally and diligently administered, they
submit very quietly to the yoke.
Yakputsk, a town pf Asiatic Russia,
capital cf the prpvince pf the same name.
It is situated en the western bank ef the
Lena, pn a plain surrounded by mpuntains,
which inctese it at the distanceof 10 or la
miles. It contains 500 or 600 houses, and
3000 inhabitants, whp, for the mpst part,
are Cessaes cr Yakputes. Notwithstand-
ing its desolate situation, it is a place of
some trade. It forms the emporium of all
the furs which are collected in the exten
sive regions to the north ; and it imports
all the Russian and Asiatic commodities
which are given in exchange. It forms
also a species of entrepot for the Russian
trade with Kamtchatka and the western
coast of America. The cold is excessive ;
and during winter the inhabitants are al
most entirely confined to their houses, the
day-light not continuing above a few hours.
This seaspn is consumed almost entirely in
sleeping and drinking. Ice, by a singular
process, is used here for warming the
houses. It is found the must effectual
mode of stopping up every chink and cre
vice, and is applied, hke a double glass, to
the outside of the windows. Long. 140. 8.
E, Lat. 60. 2. N,
Yalala, a settlement of Mexico, in the
district of Villalta, containing 435 Indian
families. Yalaro, an arm pfthe great riyer Ma
dera, in South America.
Yalatlaco, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 277
Indian families.
Yaldham, a hamlet of England, in th§
parish of Wrotham, Kent.

YAM

793

Y A N

Yalding, a parish of England, in Kent,
. miles S. XV. of Maidstone.
Yale, a tpwn pf the island pf Ceylen,
situated en a small river pf the same name.
Long. 85. 20. E. Lat. 6. 52. N.
Yalepul, the name of twe inconsiderable
towns in the island of Ceylen.
Yallah's Bay, a bay pfthe island pf
Jamaica, on the south coast, situated to
the east of Yallah's Point.
Yallah's Point, a cape en the sputh
coast pf Jamaica, 12 miles S. E. cf King
ston. Long. 76. 21. XV. Lat. 17. 53. N.
Yallah's River, a river pf Jamaica,
which runs into the sea, a little to the east
of Yallah's Point.
Yalme, a river of England, in Devon
shire, which enters the sea, near Plymouth.
Yamachiche, a seigniory of Lower
Canada, in the county of St Maurice.
Yamari, a river of Brazil, which enters
the Madera.
Yamaska, a river of Canada, which runs
into the St Lawrence, Long. 72. 45. XV.
Lat. 46. N.
Yamaska, a seigniory of Lower Canada,
on the south side of the St Lawrence, in
the county of Buckingham.
Yambaj alca, a settlement of Peru, in
the prevince ef Chachapoyas.
Yambe, a settlement pf Quito, in the
province of Esmeraldas. -
Yambrasamba, a settlement of Peru, in
the province of Chachapoyas.
Y amen a, a settlement of New Granada,
in the proyince of San Juan de los Llanos,
from which place it is 6 miles north.
Yameos, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Mainas, on the shore of the
river Amazons, in Lat. 4. 26. S.
Yamimka, a small river pf Asiatic Rus
sia, in the government of Tobolsk.
Yamina, a town pf Bambarra, in Central
Africa, pn the Niger. It has a very fine
appearance at a distance, and cpvers as
much ground as Sansanding. Having,
however, seme time before Mr Park's visit,
been invaded and plundered by the- king
of Kaarta, half of it was then in ruins,
notwithstanding which it was still consi
derable. 70 miles XV. S. XV. of Sego,

the government of Okhotsk, at the mouth
of the river Yama, about 800 mites N. of
Okhotsk. Yamutha, one of the Aleutian islands.
Long. 180. 29. E. Lat. 53. 40. N.
Yamychefskaia, a fortress in the go
vernment of Tomsk, and district of Biisk,
situated on a high bank, to the right of the
Irtysch. It was built in 1715, in order to
form part of the fortified line of that river.
It was constructed at first only of wood ;
but in 1765, was rebuilt of earth, and 20a
well built houses were attached to it, with
barracks for the garrisen, magazines, and a
stone church. The enly inconvenience to
which the inhabitants are liable, arises from
an accumulation of sand, which, when the
wind blows in a certain direction, comes
from the bank of the river. Long. 77. 50.
E. Lat. 60. 12. N.
Yana, a river of Quito, in the province
of Mainas, which, after a very long and
winding course, turns north-north-east, and
enters the Amazons.
Yanabaya, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Larecaxa.
Yanabini, a river of South America,
which has its rise in the flat country that
runs along the great river Amazons ; and
running from east to west, enters the Pa-
rima. Yana c, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince pf Castro Virreyna.
Yanaca, a settlement pf Peru, in the
prevince ef Aimaraez.
Yanaca cue, a settlement ef Peru, in
the province of Sicasica.
Yanacoa, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Canes and Canches.
Yanapampa, a settlement of Peru, in
the province of Quispicanchi.
Yanaquijuya, a settlement of Peru,, ii.
the province of Arequipa.
Yanas, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Conchucos.
Y anassa, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Quixos and Macas, which rises in
the mountains, and running nearly from.
north to south, enters the Morona, Lat.
3. 17. S.
Yanauca, or Yanaura, a small island

Yamon Bay, a bay on the north coast of at the mouth of the river Amazons, between
the island of Lucon. Long. 122. 37. E. " ; ' '"' !

Lat. 14. 21. N
Yamor, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Caxatambo.
. Yamparaes, a province of Peru, which
begins a little to the eastward of the city
of La Plata, and extends to the limits of
the district of Santa Cruz de la Sierra. Po
pulation 7000. The capital is of the same
name, and is 30 miles N. XV. of Chuqui
saca' or La Plata.
Yamskoi, a fortress of Asiatic Russia, m

the coast of Guiana and the island of Ma
rajp. 10 miles N. of Caviana,

Yana-urcu, a very lofty mountain in
the north part of Quito, in the province of
Otavalo. It is covered with perpetual snow,
and gives rise to rflany streams. Lat. 0. 28. N.
Yana-Yacu, a small river of Quito, in
the province of Mainas, which runs north-
north-west, and enters the Yana, near its
source. Yancao, a settlement of .Peru, in the
province of Chahcay.

Y A N

734

Y A 0

Yanceyville, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Louisa county, Virginia, on
the St Anna, 60 miles N. W. of Richmond.
Yaneri, a settlement of Mexico, in the
district of Villalta, containing 98 Indian
families. 100 leagues from Mexico.
Yanfong, a town of Corea, 40 miles
E.S. E. ofOu-tchuen.
Yang, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si, near the river Han.
Yang, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Yunan.
Yang, a town of Cprea, 13 miles E. pf
King-ki-tap. Yanga, a settlement pf Peru, in the
prpvince ef Canta.
Yang-chan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong.
Yang-co.ng, a river of China, which
runs into the Kincha river.
Yang-ho, a river of China, which joins
the San-cam-ho, Long. 112. 49. E. Lat.
40. 23. N.
Yang-kang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Tche-kiang, 22 miles S. E.
of Kin-hoa.
Yang-kian, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong.
Yang-kin, a town of the kingdom of
Corea, 15 miles S. E. of King-ki-tao.
Yang-i.i, a city of China, ofthe second
rank, in Quangsee. Long. 106. 35. E. Lat.
22. 54. N.
Yang-ou, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Honan.
Yang-sin, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shantung, 12 miles N. of Vou-<
ting. Yang-so, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Quang-see, 8 miles N. E. of
Ping-lo. Yang-tchen, a town of Corea, in Tchu-
sin, 155 iniles'S. S. XV. of King-ki-tao.
Yang-tcheou, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Kiang-nan, situated on tho
bank of the Royal Canal, where it crosses
the great river Yang-tse-kiang. It carries on
a great trade in all manner of Chinese goods,
and is rendered extremely populous, chiefly
by the sale and distribution ofthe salt that
is made on the sea coasts of this jurisdic
tion and parts adjoining, and which is af
terwards carried along small canals made
for this purpose, which end in communica
tion with the great canal. 485 miles S. IS. E.
of Peking. Lpng. 118. 54. E. Lat. 32. _6. N.
Yang-tching, a townof China, ofthe
third rank, in Ho-nan.
Yang-tci-iuen, a town of Corea, 35 miles
W. S. W. of King-ki-tao.
Yang-tchun, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong.
.Yang-te, a town of Corea, "84 miles E.
of Han-tchcou.

Yang-tse-kiang, a river of China, the
largest of that empire, and certainly one of
the noblest in the world. Its source has .
never been viewed by Europeans, but is
described by Chinese maps as situated
among the mountains of Thibet. Thence
it flows, during the first part of its course,
along the borders of China ; after which it
enters the empire, and passes, in a westerly
course, through Sechuen, Houquang, and
Kiangnan, the grand central provinces;
among which it diffuses commerce and
fertility. In passing the great city of Nan
king, it becomes truly magnificent, from the
fleets of vessels of every description moving
to and fro; the continued succession: of
cities, towns, and villages ; the varied as
pect and high cultivation of the surround
ing country. About 120 miles to the east
of Nanking, it falls into the gulf ef Tsong-
ming, in the Eastern sea.
Yangua, a small river of Paraguay,
which runs west, and enters the Parana;
Yanguin, Chainwah, a toWn of the
Birman empire, situated on the east hank
of the Irrawuddy river, and is the station
of a custom-house. Long. 95. 45. E. Lat.
17. 7. N.
Yanguitlan, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Mexico. It formerly
contained 10,000 inhabitants ; but it is now
decayed, and does not contain above 900 In-»
dian families.
Yani, a small kingdom of Western Afr
rica, on the northern bank of the Gambia,
to the east of Bursalum. It is divided in
to Upper and Lower.
Yani, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Cochabamba.
Yanko, a town of China, in the third
rank, in the province of Shantung.
Yankton Indians, on the. Missouri,1
918 mites from its mouth. Number-
4200. Yanqui, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Collahuas.
Yanta, a settlement of Peru, in the pro-
vinceof Canta.
Yantalo, a settlement of Peru, in'the
province of Chachapoyas.
Yantchin, or Vantchin, a city of
China, of the second rank, in Quangsee.
Long. 106. 51. E. Lat. 23. 1. N.
Yantic, or Norwich, a river of the
United States, in Connecticut, which joins
the Shetucket, at Norwich.
Yanwath, a township of England, in
Westmoreland, 13 miles N.W. of Appleby.
Yanworth, or Enworth, atownshipof
England, in Gloucester, near North Leach.
Yao, a, city of China, of the second rank,
in Chan-si. Long. 108. 31. E. Lat. 35.
54. N. ' ,
Yao-noan, a city of China, of the first

Y A Q

735

YAK

rank, situated in the frontier province ef
Yunan. Near it is a well, producing very
white salt. Leng. 101. ,E. Lat. 25.
33. N.
Yao-tche6u, a town of Mantchcu
Tartary, pn the nerth-eastern frontier pf
China. Lpng. 122. 14. E. Lat. 40. 43. N.
Yao-tchepu, a city pf China, situated
on the nerthern side pf the Peyang lake.
It extends abput a league and a half aleng a
fine river, which falls intp it. It is chiefly
supported by, being the pert for the im
mense quantities pf porcelain manufactured
in the neighbouring city of Kinteching. It
thus supports a great population. JLong.
116. 14. E. Lat. 29. N.
Yao-yam, a town of China, pf the third
rank, in Pechelee.
Yapa, a settlement ef Peru, in the pre
vince ef Chachapeyas.
Yape, a river ef South America, in the
province ef Darien, which rises in the
mountains nf the interier, and running from
east to west, enters the Tuira.
Yapel, a settlement of Chili, in the pro
vince of Santiago.
Yape y a, an Indian settlement of the
province of Buenos Ayres, on the west
bank ofthe Uruguay. Long. 56. 38. XV.
Lat. 29. 31. S.
Yapeyu, a large settlement'of Paraguay.
Lat. 29. 28. S.
Yapham, a township of England, East
Riding of Yorkshire, 2 miles N. N. XV. of
pocklington. Yapitingo, a river of Brazil, in the
province of Ilheos, which runs east, and
enters the bay.
YA.ro, a river of Brazil, in the province
of San Vincente, which runs north, and
enters the Paranapane.
Yapton, a parish of England, in Sussex,
3 miles S. XV. of Arundel. Population 512.
Y.pui, a rapid river of South America,
in the viceroyalty of Buenos Ayres, which
enters the Paraguay from the west.
Yaquari, a small river of Paraguay,
which runs west, and enters the Parana.
Yaque, a large and abundant river of
St Domingo, which rises in the mountains
of Ciboo, runs north, and, on passing op
posite the city of Santiago, turns its course
to west ; then collecting the waters of all
those which flow to the sea, disembogues
itself in a very abundant stream on the
north coast, forming, a great mouth on the
side ofthe Point of Monte Christi. Port
St Yaque is at the mouth of the above
river. Yaque acu, a river of Brazil, in the pro
vince of Pernambuco, which runs south-
south-east, and enters the Atlantic.
Yaquehiri, a river of the Portuguese
country along the banks of the Amazons,

which runs from north to sputh, and enters'
the Parima.
Yaqueson, Pprt, a port on the north
coast of the island of St Domingo, within
the bay of Barbacoas.
Yaquia, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Conchucos.
Yaquini, a small river of Paraguay,
which runs west, and enters the Parana.
Yaracuy, a river of South America, in
the province of Venezuela, and government
ofthe Caraccas, which rises in the ridge of
mountains to the east pf Baraquisimieto,
and enters the sea in the bay of Burburata,
between Pert Cabello and the Point of
Chiribiche. Its source is 40 leagues to the
south of the river Aroa ; but it only be
comes navigable two leagues east of St Phi
lip. It is then very convenient for convey
ing the produce raised in the vallies of St
Philip, and in the plains of Barquisimieto,
which is sent by sea to Porto Cabello, the
nearest port.
Yarapazi, a small river of the Portu
guese country along the Amazons, which
rises between the Amazons and the Caque-
ta, and enters the former, near the junction
of the Caqueta.
Yarauca, an arm of the river Amazons,
which enters by the south side, and forms
the island of Guaricura.
Yarba. See Jarra.
Yarborough, a parish and hamtet of Eng
land, in Lincolnshire.
Yarcombe, or Yarticombe, a parish oF
England, in Devenshire, 8 miles N.E. of
Heniton. Population 708.
Yarcund, a city of Cashgar, in that part
of Chinese Tartary which goes commonly
by the name of Little Bucharia. It is si
tuated on the eastern side of that great
range ef mountains which extends north
wards from the Himalleh, and divides Chi
nese from Independent Tartary. Being
placed at the point where those mountains
are usually crossed by the caravans, it has
become a kind of emporium for the inland
trade of Asia. As the environs are also
fertile, the city is very large ; it is built of
brick dried in the sun, and defended by a
strong castle. The Russians carry on some
commercial intercourse with Yarcund ; but
it is not frequented by any other Euro
peans. A river,, bearing the name of the
city, passes by, and flows eastward to the
lake pf Lop.
Yardley, two parishes of England, one
in Hertfordshire, the other in Worcester
shire. Population of the former 563; of
the latter 1918.
Yardley, Gobions, a hamlet of Eng
land, in Northamptonshire, '5- miles E. S. E.
of Towcester. Population 508.
Yardley, Hastings, a parish in the

Y A R

7^

Y A R

above ceunty, 8 miles E. S. E. pf North
ampton. Population 784.
Yare, a river of England, in Norfolk,
which rises near the north-west part of the
county, and passes by Norwich, whence it
is navigable to Yarmouth, befow which it
falls into the German ocean.
Yare, a settlement of the Caraccas, in
the province of Venezuela, on the shore of
the river Toy.
Yarford, a hamtet of England, in the
parish of Kingston, Somersetshire.
, Yari, a river of the Portuguese terri
tory, along the Amazons, which runs south
east, and enters the Amazons, in Lat. 0.
49. S.
Yarkhill, or Yarcle, a parish of Eng
land, in Herefordshire.
Yarleside, a township of England, in
Lancashire, near Ulverstone. Population
403. Yarlington, a parish pf England, in
Somersetshire, 3i miles XV. of Wincanton.
Yarm, or Yaurm, a market town of
England, in the North Riding of York
shire. It consists chiefly of one main street,
running north and south, which is spacious
and open ; but its beauty is much injured
by the shambles and tolbooth, which stand
ip the centre, and have a ruinous and dis
gusting appearance. Owing to the low si
tuation of the town, it has suffered greatly
by inundation. The first of these floods,
from which the inhabitants sustained any
considerable damage, happened on the 17 th
of February, 1753; when, about four in
the morning, the banks of the river were
broken, and the town was immediately laid
under water. About noon, when the flood
was at its height, the water was seven feet
deep in the highest part of the town, and
the lower parts were entirely submerged.
The current through the town was so ra
pid, that many houses were washed down,
and all sorts of furniture were seen floating
through the street. -This flood was occa-
siened by a vast quantity of snow on the
western hills, being suddenly melted by a
heavy fall of rain. In the night between
the 16th and 17th of November 17 71, Yarm
experienced another dreadful visitation,
from the greatest land flood remembered in
the north of England. The water, in some
parts of the town, rose upwards of 20 feet
in perpendicular height, and many of the
inhabitants were taken into boats, from the
roofs of the houses. To these alarming vi
sitations, Yarm may ascribe the decline of
its trade and importance. - It has no manu
facture of any consequence ; and corn, but
ter, hams, bacon, and pork, sent bv ship
ping to _ London, constitute the principal
part of its commerce. The exportation of
corn from Yarm seems to have greatly de

clined, as many large granaries, which have
been erected at a great expence for that
branch of trade, have for some time been
almost useless. * With the decline of trade,.
the population has also decreased ; and, in
1801, the town contained only 1300 inha
bitants. It also appears that Yarm cannot
boast ofthe salubrity of its situation, as the
deaths are about one in 38 annually. The
entrance into the town, from the county of
Durham, is by a bridge of five arches, built
over the Tees about the year 1400, by
Walter Skirlaw, bishop of Durham. The
arches are pointed, and the structure re
tained its original and uniform appearance
till about 23 years ago, when the arch on
the north was widened and rebuilt in a se
micircular form, in order, by giving a freer
passage to the current of the river, to pre
vent, or at least to abate, the frequent in
undations. But in the years 1803 and
1804, a bridge of cast iron was erected, after
the model of that over the Wear at Sun
derland. The arch was a circular segment
of 180 feet span, and 27 feet in breadth
within the ballustrades ; and the whole
weight of the bridge was 250 tons. But,
unfortunately, this elegant piece of archi
tecture fell about midnight, January 12th
1806, owing to the insufficiency of the abut
ments to resist the great lateral pressure of
the arch. In consequence of this accident,
the magistrates adopted the plan of widen
ing and repairing the stone bridge, whicli
fortunately had not yet been taken down.
Here were anciently two monasteries, Both
founded by the family of Bruce in the 12th
and 13th centuries. The parish church is
a little to the west from the town, and
though small, is a neat modern structure,
having been rebuilt in the year 1730; but
it is chiefly remarkable for a beautiful win
dow of painted glass, in which the princi-.
pal figure is a full length representation of
Moses delivering the law from Mount Si
nai. The market of Yarm is on Thursday ;
the fairs are, Thursday before April the 5th,
Holy Thursday, August the 2d, for horned
cattle, horses, sheep, and cheese ; October
the 19th, for horned cattle and horses;
October the 20th, for sheep and cheese.
The October fair is one of the most consi
derable in the north of England, and brings
a great influx of money into the town and
the adjacent country. Population in 1811,
1431. 45 railes N. N. XV '. of York, and
24!) N. by XV. of. London.
Yahmarca, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Chachapoyas.
Yarmouth, commonly called Great
Yarmouth, a seaport and borough of Eng
land, in the county of Norfolk. It is in
the form of an oblong quadrangle, extend
ing more than a mile in length, and half a

Y A R f.
mile in breadth. It comprises S3 acres,
from the shape of the peninsula on which
it stands, having the sea on the east, and
on the west the Yare, over which river
there is a handsome drawbridge, forming
a communication with the county of Suf
folk. It contains four principal streets,
running parallel, which are crossed at right
angles, bv 150 narrower ones, denominated
rows. These intersections give the place
an -appearance of regularity, observable
only where atown has been built under one
uniform plan. The whole is flanked by a
wall on the east, north, and south sides,
.210 yards in length; which, with -the
west side next the river, 2030 yards, make
the circumference 4270 yards, or two miles
and 750 yards. The church, dedicated to
St Nicholas, was erected by Herbert Losin-
ga, in the year 1123 ; and greatly enlarged
in the year 12.50. It consists of a nave,
two ailes, a transept, and had lately a spire,
136 feet high, which was taken down in
the year 1303: The organ is said to be
inferior to none, except the celebrated in
strument at H.ierlem, in Holland. This
Church, till the year 171G, was the only
place of worship for persons of the esta
blishment, when a Handsome chapel was
erected, and dedicated to St George. The
quay of Yarmouth is justly the pride and
boast of the inhabitants ; for it is allowed
to be equal to that of Marseille?, and the
most extensive and finest in Europe, ex
cept the far famed sone at Seville, in Spain.
Its length, from the south gate to the
bridge, is 1 01 4 yards, beyond which it ex
tends, for smaller vessels, 1016 yards,
making a continuation of one mile and 270
yards. In many places it is 150 yards
broad ; and the southern part of the line
is decorated with a range pf handsome
buildings. Yarmouth has long been much
frequented as a fashionable watering-place,
»ti(l furnishes every accommodation for the
health, comfort, and amusement of its
visitors. A bathing-house, erected, in the
year 1759, stands upon the beach, and
commands a beautiful view of the roads.
On each side of the" vestibule is a bath, one
appropriated to gentlemen, and the other
to ladies. The sea water is raised every
tide by a horse-mill, into a reservoir, about
M yards from the baths, whence it is con
veyed by pipes. There are also very com
modious bathing-machines, but the sand
renders tbem unpleasant of access. A pub-.
lie room was added, to this building in the
year 1788, where the company are served
with tea, wine, &c. During the season,
public breakfasts are given here twice a
week. A neat theatre was erected in the
year 1-778, in which plays, during the sum
mer months, are performed four times a
vol. vi. tart n.

57 Y A R
week. These, with concerts arid other
amusements, tend to relieve the dull va
cuity attendant upon lounging at a water
ing-place. There are various other public
buildings. Tbe fisherman's hospital is of
a quadrangular form, and contains 20 rooms
on the ground floor, each of which is in
tended for an old fisherman and his wife,
who have a weekly allowance in money,
and an annual allowance of coals. The
hospital scli<,ol, for feeding, clothing, and
educating thirty boys and twenty girls, is
supported by the corporation. The charity
school, in which are clothed and educated
seventy boys and thirty girls, 'is supported
by voluntary *subsoriptions. The town-
hall, situated near the centre of the quay,
is a handsome building, with a portico of
the Tuscan order in front. The council-
room, which is also used for assemblies, is
a fine well proportioned apartment. At
one end is a full length portrait of king
George II. in his coronation robes. The
grand plan of the new harbour was execu
ted under the direction of Joas Johhson, a
Dutchman, who was brought from Hol
land to conduct the work. He commenced
his operations by driving and hedging down
large stakes and piles, to make a firm and
substantial foundation. This was first done '
on the north side, and afterwards upon the
south, for the purpose of forcing the re
fluent tide to run out, by a north-east
channel, to the sea. The next ,step was
the erecting piers and a jetty, for prevent
ing the haven being overflowed, and pre
serving, at all states of tide, a sufficient
depth of water for the ships to float at their
moorings. The principal, or north pier,
was at bottom 40 feet wide ; at top 20 feet ;
and in length 235 yards. This was form
ed with large timber trees, joined and bra
ced together by cross beams and iron
work. For the defence of this pier against
the ravages of the ocean, a jetty was erect
ed, in breadth at the base 16 feet; at the
upper part eight ; and in length 265 yards.
The south pier, which is better built than
the north pier, is 3 10- yards long, 30 feet
broad, and 30 deep ; 21 feet of the depth
is generally under water, which, previous
.to tbe erection of this pier, was seldom
more than three. This was intended for
preventing the waters of the old haven
from running out south, in their 'progress
to the sea. These piers, &c. have been
considerably improved at different periods
since their erection, particularly in the
mayoralty of alderman Manship. The ex
tent of tlie haven, between the north and
south piers, is 1 1 1 1 yards. During the late
wars, the importance of Yarmouth was
greatly increased, owing to its being a
grand station for part ofthe British navy;

Y A R

738

Y A R

the roads opposite the town affording safe
anchorage for a numerous fleet. ' Here, ac
cordingly, all the vessels engaged in carry
ing on the trade of the north of England,
and the numerous colliers which pass from
Shields, Sunderland, and Newcastle to
London, and the shipping from Scotland,
resort for protection against easterly storms.
The harbour is perfectly secure against
every danger, and is provided with two
light-houses, one at Caistor, and one at
Garteston ; yet the C03st is the most dan
gerous in Britain. A melancholy instance
occurred in the year 1692, when about 140
sail were driven ashore in one fatal night,
and 1000 people perished.* In the year
1554 also, 50 sail of ships perished in one
day ; and a similar catastrophe befel a lar
ger number in 1790. The inhabitants pf
Yarmouth have experienced great difficul
ties, and incurred continual and heavy ex
pences, in forming and preserving the ha
ven from decay. The present annual ex
pences on the harbour, &c. amount to
about L.2000. For meeting this vast ex
penditure, various powers have been grant
ed by 11 different acts of parliament; the
last of which was obtained in the year 1800.
By virtue of this, the collector has a
right to charge, as a harbour tax, one shil
ling on every chaldron of coals ; also on eve
ry last of grain and weigh of salt : the same
tax is likewise levied on every ton of goods
of a different description, fish jexcepted,
which are unladen in the harbour of
Yarmouth. This place is advantageously
situated for commerce, particularly to the
north of Europe ; and lying at the mouths
of the rivers Yare, Bure, and Waveney,
which are navigable for keels of 40 tons,
has ready communications with the inte
rior. Besides fishing smacks, upwards of
300 vessels belong to this port : and its ma
riners are considered amongst the most able
and expert navigators in the kingdom.
Yarmouth was early distinguished, and still
remains unrivalled, in the herring fishery ;
aud the trade affords subsistence to about
6000 persons, besides those who carry the
fish to foreign markets. The boats are
large decked vessels, from 40 to 50 tons
burden. Yarmouth has also a considerable-
coal trade. The first mention of Yarmouth
is in Domesday book, whence we may infer
that it originated in the early part of the
Anglo-Saxon dynasty. About the year
1010, the northern channel ofthe Yare be
gan to be obstructed by sand, which in
duced the inhabitants to move their dwel
lings towards the southern branch of the
river. The town quickly increased from
the influx of foreigners, who came to this
mart for the sale and purchase of fish ; and
in process of time it became the most flou

rishing seaport town on this part of the
English coast. In 1285, walls were begun
to be erected, and the place was surrounded
by a moat. Other, works were afterwards
added, when the country was threatened
with invasion by the Spanish armada. The
modern defence of Yarmouth is by three
forts, whicli were erected on the verge of
the beach, during the American war, and
mounted with 32-pounders. The harbour
also is defended by two bastions of a mural
construction, with two smaller bastions, one
at the extremity of the denes or sands, and
the other on an elevated spot on the oppo
site side of the water. Barracks, capable
of containing 1000 men, are built on the
beach ; and an armoury has lately been
erected, under the direction of Mr Wyatt.
This building stands on the western side of
the town, and is calculated to contain 10,000
stand of arms, besides a large assemblage of
naval stores. Among the peculiarities of
this place is the use of a low narrow cart,
drawn by a single horse, and well adapted
for the conveying of goods. through the
narrow lanes of this town ; but others, on
the same cpnstruction, more elegantly made,
are let for airing to the neighbourhood, and
are called Yarmouth coaches ; but on passing
the sands they have more the appearanceof
sledges. This is a very uneasy conveyance
over the rough pavement ofthe streets. A
sessions is annually held here in the month
of September, for the trial of pffences com
mitted within the jurisdiction of the corpo
ration. They have also a court of admiral
ty, for the protection of marine property;
and a court for the recovery of debts above .
L.2, and under L.10, from .the award of
which there is no appeal. The corporation
consists of a mayor, 18 aldermen, a record
er, and 36 common council-men; and it
returns two members to parliament, chosen
by the -burgesses at large : the returning
officer is the mayor. Here are two banks.
Market pn Saturday, well supplied, and a
small ene pn" Wednesday. Its fairs are the
Friday and Saturday in Easter week. ' Po
pulation in 1811, nearly 18,000. 22milesE.
by S. pf Norwich, and 124 N. E. of London.
Yarmouth, or South Yarmouth, a
small seaport, borough, and parish of Eng
land, situated on the north-western part of
the Isle of Wight, Southamptonshire. It
stands on a bank sloping towards the sea,
and bears traces of having been formerly of
greater extent than at present, its three
churches being dwindled into one, though
it is defended by a castle with a garrison.
It has a quay, where small vessels can load'
and unload ; and the place contains a few
genteel houses, and has a neat market-
house, with a hall over it. . This town
sends twp members to parliament, who arft

Y A S

739-

Y A LT

chosen by the corporation. Market on
Friday. Population 427. 8 miles N. N. XV.
of Newport, and 99 S. XV. of London.
Yarmouth, a seaport of the United
States, in Barnstable county, Massachu
setts, 20 mile. S. S. E. of Boston. Popula
tion 2131.
Yarmouth, a town on the west coast of
Nova Scotia, 35 miles XV. pf Shelburn.
Yarmuc, or Yarun, a village of Pales
tine, in the district of Saphet, on a small
river ofthe same name, which falls into the
lake of Tiberias. 24. mites S. E. pf Saphet.
Yarmuc, a river pf Syria, the ancient
Marsyas, whicli runs intp the Orontes,
near Apainea.
Yarnescombe, a parish of England, in
Devonshire, 6 miles N. E. of Great Tor
rington. Yarnfield, a hamlet of England, in So
mersetshire, 8 miles E. N. E. of Bruton.
Yaunton, a parish of England, in Ox
fordshire, 4 mites N. XV. of Oxford.
Yaiiocalla, a settlement of Peru, in
the province of Caxatambo.
Yarpoi.i;, a township of England, in
Herefordshire, 5 miles f'r.m Leominster.
Yarrow, a parish of Scotland,, in Sel
kirkshire, about 18 miles in length, and 16
in breadth. Population 1225.
Yarrow, a celebrated pastoral stream of
Scotland, in Selkirkshire, which rises at a
place called Yarrow Cleugh, very near the
source of Moffat water; and running east a
few miles, forms a beautiful lake called the
loch'of the Lows, whicli discharges its wa
ters, after a course of 100 yards, into St
Mary's loch, from which it issues; and,
sifter a course of abeut 16 miles through
the ancient -district of Etterick forest, joins
its waters to the Etterick, two mites above
Selkirk. Near Newark castle, it forms
highly romantic aud picturesque scenery.
The " Braes of Yarrow" are celebrated in
a very beautiful Scottish song.
Yarrow, a hamtet of England, in the
parish of Mark, Somersetshire.
Yahuba, a small river of Brazil, which
runs east, and enters the Madera.
Yakun-cai, a river of Quito, in the pro
vince of Cuenca, which passes near the city
of Quito.
Yarinjoi, a settlement of Quito, in Lat.
10. 7. S.
Yaruqbies, a settlement of Quito, in
the province of Riobamba.
Yaruse, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Jaen de Bracamoros, which
rises in the mountains of Loxa, runs from
north to south, and enters the Santiago.
Yarwell, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, near Wandsford.
Yasor, a parish of England, in Here
fordshire, 5 miles S. of Wcobley.

Yata Primero, a river of Quito, in the
province of Moxos, which has its rise iu a
lake, and running north, and then east,
with Rewinding course, enters the Madera.
Yata, another river in the same province
and government. It has the same origin
as the former river, runs parallel to it,
and enters also the Madera, towards the
side where that river is entered bv the
Beni.* 3
Yatatiri, a river of Brazil, which runs
west, and enters the Parime, between the
rivers Jocota and Janabini.
Yatchins, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Fokien.
Yate, a parish of England, in Glouces
tershire. Population 717.— 2d, A township
in Lancashire, near Blackburn.
Yate's River, a small river of Western
Africa, which falls into the Atlantic, Long.
12. 15. XV. Lat. 8. 8. N.
Yatehouse, a township of England, in
Cheshire, 1-i mite N. of Middlewich.
Yatei.ey, ahamletef England, in South-
amptonshire, 3£ miles N. E. pf Hartford
Bridge. Population 560.
Yateskury, a paridi of England, in
Wiltshire, 4 miles E. by N. of Calne.
Yatiikied, a lake of North America.
Long. 98. XV. Lat. 63. 10. N.
Yati, a settlement of New Granada, in
the province of Carthagena, on the shore of
the river Cauca.
Yattendon, a parish of England, in
Berkshire, 6 miles S. E. of East Ilsley.
Yatton, _ township of England, in
Herefordshire, 6 miles N. E. of Ross. — 2d,
A parish in Somersetshire, 8 miles N. of
Axbridge. Population 1215.
Yatton, Keynell, a parish of Eng
land, in Wiltshire.
Yauahaya, a small river of Brazil, in
the province of Seara, which runs north
between the rivers Jacunda and Pacajas,
and enters the Amazons, in the arm formed
by the island of Marajo.
Yavari, an island in the river Ama
zons. Yauca, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Camana.
Yaveiri, a river of Peru, in the pro
vince of Chaco.
Yaveri.and, a parish of England, In
the Isle of Wight, 8 miles from Newport.
Yavi, a settlement of the viceroyalty of
Buenos Ayres, in the province of Tucu-
mm.
Yavincan, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Caxamarca.
Yaviza, a settlement of the province of
Darien, on the shore of the river Tuira.
Yauli, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Huarochiri.
Yauly, a town of Hindostan, province

Y A Y

740

YEA

of Berar, belonging to the Nagpore rajah.
Long. 79. 1. E. Lat. 20. 25. N.
Y auri, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Canes and Canches.
. Yaurisque, a settlement of Peru" in the
province of Chilques and Masques.
Yautepec, _ settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 150
families of Spaniards, and 223 of Indians.
Yauvos, a province of Peru, bounded
north and north-west by the province of
Guarochiri, east by those of Xauxa and
Angaraes, south-west and south by that of
Castro Virreyna, and west by that of Canete.
Its length is 34 leagues from north to south,
and its width 38 from- east to west. It is one
of the provinces of the most unequal and
craggy territory in the whole kingdom, and
is extremely cold, with the exception of one
or other ravine ; its mountains being always
covered with snew. They feed many pf
the vicunnas and huanaces, pr Peruvian
sheep ; and in the ravines are found deer
and mountain-cats, and some cattle; and
of the skins of these the Indians make wo
ven stuffs, which. they barter on the coast,
taking in exchange grain for their subsist
ence, the crops here being extremely small.
It is only in those parts that are less cold,
that various mines have been discovered ;
but very few of them have been worked,
the advantages not covering the expence of
the labour. It has many streams, which,
united, flow down to the coast, and form
the rivers which water the province of Ca
nete. Yaxham, a parish of England, in Nor
folk. Population 468.
Yaxley, a small but neat town of Eng
land", in the county of Huntingdon. It is
situated near the river Nen, in the fenny
country, but on a fine gravelly eminence,
commanding a beautiful view vof the sur
rounding country. It is in general well
, built, and has a handsome Gothic church,
with a lofty spire. Barracks were erected
here on a very liberal and excellent plan,
for the security of French prisoners, who
were confinedhere during the late war: they
are capable of containing 7O00 or 8000 men.
The market, which was on Wednesday, is
now disused ; but there is still a fair on
Holy Thursday. Population 1391. 2 miles
N. E. of Stilton, and 73 N. by XV. of Lon
don.
. Yaxley, a parish of England, in Suffolk,
1* mile XV. by N. of Eye.
Yaynangheom, a town of the Birman
empire, situatejl on tbe eastern bank ofthe
Irrawuddy river. Its only manufacture
is earthen pots, but it carries on a very con
siderable traffic. Five mites east of this
town are situated the celebrated petroleum
wells, which supply the whele cf this

kingdpm with that useful prpduetion of
nature. The gevernment farm out the
ground that supplies this extraordinary
oil, and the renter digs the well, and draws
it at his own risk and expence. It is used
for lamps, and all the other purposes of wood
ortrain oil, and is sold very cheap. Long.
94. 35. E. Lat. 20. 28. N.
Yazec, a small river ef Brazil, which
runs nprth, between the rivers Gorbal and
Yutay, and enters the Amazens.
Yazeche., a settlement pf Mexice, in the
district pf Villalta, 300 mites from Mexico.
Yazer, a parish ef England, in Here
fordshire, 8£ miles from Hereford.
Yazona, a settlement pf New Spain, in
the district ef Villalta, cpntaining 190 In
dian families. 300 mites from Mexico.
Yazpo, or Yasoo River, in Georgia
West Territory, consists of three large :.
branches, which united, pursue a south
west course a few mites, and the confluent
stream enters the east bank of the Missis-
sippi, by a mouth upwards of 100 yards
wide ; according to Mr Gauld, in Lat. 32.
37. N. ; and by Mr Purcell in 32. 38. N.
Yazu, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Canta.
Ybaichalval, a river in the north-east.
of Spain, which falls into the Bay of Biscay.
Ybicuy, a parish of Paraguay, about 55
miles S. E. of Assumption. Long. 57. 1.
XV. Lat. 26. 0. S.
Yeitimiri, a parish of Paraguay, Long.
56. 53. XV. Lat. 25. 45. S.
Ycaque, the north point of the bay of
Mancenilla, in the island of St Domingo.
Ychlawrcoed, a parish of England, in
Monmouthshire, near Newport. Popu
lation 632.
Ye, a town of China, of the third rank,
in Honan.
Yeacos, Punta tie, or Point Jacks, a
cape on the north coast ofthe island of Cu
ba. Long. 80. 25. XV. Lat. 23. 29. N.
Yeacos, Punta de, a cape on the south
of the island of Cuba. Long. 78. 51. W.
Lat. 19. 59. N.
Yeadon, a township of England, West
Riding of Yorkshire, 6 miles N. N. E. of
Bradford. Population 1954.
Yeai.mton, or Yalmton, a parish of
England, in Devonshire, 4 miles S. E. of
Plympton Earls. Population 1051.,
Yeanston, a hamlet of England, in the
parish of Henstridge, Somersetshire.
Yeardsley, a hamlet of England, in
Cheshire, 9 mites S. E. of Stockport.
Yearsley, a township of England, in
Yorkshire, 6 J miles S. S. XV. of Helmsley.
Yeaveley, a township nf England, in
Derbyshire, 4£ mites S. of Ashbome. .
Yeavering, a hamlet pf England, in
Northumberland, 3 miles N. XV. of Wooltsf.

Y E L

741

Y E L

Yebinbto, a small river of Quito, in the
province of Mainas, which runs east, and
enters the Urquicia.
YjScla, a town pf Spain, in Murcia,
with 2200 inhabitants. 14 miles XV. by N.
ofVillena. Yecudahue, a small river pf Chili, in
the province of Maule, which runs north,
and enters the Tabclebp.
Yeddingham, a parish pf England, in
Yorkshire, 9* miles N. E. pf New Malten.
Yeeha, a town pf Abyssinia, where
there are the remains-of a very large and
ancient convent, called Abba Asfe.
YegOada, a river of St Domingo, which
runs to the north coast of the great bay of
Samana, where it enters the sea.
Yelambp, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Antioquia, on the shore
of the Magdalena.
Yelcundei., a district of Hindostan,
province of Hyderabad. It is situated be
tween the 18th and 19th degrees of north
ern latitude, and bounded on the north by
the river Godavery.
Yeldersley, a hamlet of England, in
Derbyshire, 3 miles E. S. E. of Ashbome.
Yeldham, Great, a parish of England,
in Essex, 3 miles N. XV. of Castle Heding-
ham. Pppulation 437.
Yeldham, Little, anpther parish in
Essex, ene mile from the foregoing.
Yelford, a township of England, in
Oxfordshire, 3 J mites S. of Witney.
Yell, or Zell, one of the most north
erly ofthe Shetland isles, is about 20 miles
long and 12 broad. The coast is bold and
rocky, intersected by several bays or voes,
which form safe harbours : the chief of
these are called Hamna-voe, Burra-voe, and
Mid Yell-voe. The surface is pretty level,
with several small lakes, which are the
sources of a few rivulets. The only arable
land is on the coast ; the interior affording
a coarse pasture for sheep. There are se
veral extensive peat mosses, in which are
found large trees, though scarce a shrub is
now to be seen. It is divided into two pa
rishes, viz. North Yell, united to the island
of Fetter, in forming a parochial district,
and the united parishes of Mid and South
Yell. Population of the parishes of Mid
and South Yell, in 1811, 1"594.
Yell, North, a parish of Shetland, in
the island of Yell, to which the island of
Fetter is united. North Yell is eight miles
in length, and six in breadth; Fetter is
four miles long, and eight and a half in
breadth. Population in 1811, 1434.
Yelland, Conyers and Redmayne,
adjoining townships of England, in Lanca
shire, about 10 miles from Lancaster.
Yelling, a parish of England, in Hun*
tingdonshire, 5 mites E. N. JE. of St Neot'a.

Yellison, a hamlet of England, in the
West Riding of Yorkshire.
Yellow-Busha, or Yalo-Bushcr, an
eastern branch of the Yazpp, Mississippi,
in the United States. A military statien,
named Elliet, was established, in 1818, pn
this river, 120 miles abpve the mouth pf
the Yazoo.
Yellow Breeches Creek, a river .of
the United States, in Pennsylvania, which
runs into the Susquehanna, Lung. 76. 52.
XV. Lat. 40. 13. N.
Yellpw Creek, a township of the Unit
ed States, in Columbiana county, Ohio.
Population 491.
Yellow Creek, Great and Littlr,
two streams of the United States, in Ohio,
which flow into Ohio river in the south-east
corner of Columbiana county, four miles
apart. Yellow River, a river of Ireland, in
the King's county, which runs into the
Boyne, 4 miles S. of Kinnegad.
Yellow River. See Hoang-ho.
Yellow Sea. See Gulf of Leaotong.
Yellow Springs, springs of the United
States, in Greene county, Ohio. They are
a curiosity, and are said to possess medici
nal qualities. Here is a post office. 9
mites from Xenia.
Yellowstone River, a large river of
North America, which falls into the Mis
souri, about the 47th degree of north lati
tude. Captains Lewis and Clarke, after
ascending the sources of the Missouri, pe
netrating across the Rocky, mountains, and
descending the Columbia to the Pacific
ocean, agreed, on their return, to take diffe
rent routes towards the Missouri ; and it is
to the latter of these enterprising travellers,
who descended the Yellowstone to its junc
tion with the Missouri, that we are in
debted for the first accurate account of this
great river. The Yellewtone river, according '
to Indian information, has its remote sources
in the Rocky mountains, near the peaks
of the Rio del Norde, on the confines of New
Mexico, to which country there is a gocd
road during the whole distance along the
banks of the Yellowstone. Its western wa
ters are probably connected with those of
Lewis s river, while the eastern branches
approach the heads of Clarke's river, the
Bighorn, and the Platte ; so that it waters
the middle pprtion ofthe Rocky mountains
for several hupdred mites from nor(;h-we_t
to -south- east. During its whole coursa
from the point ;it which captain Clarke
reached it to the Missouri, a distance which
he computed at 837 miles, this river is large,
and navigable for perioques, and even bat-
teaux, there being none of the moving sand
bars which impede the navigation of the
Missouri, and only a single ledge of rocks

Y E L

742

Y E M

which, however, is npt difficult to pass.
Even its tributary waters, the Bighorn,
Clarke's fork, and Tongue river, may be
ascended in boats for a considerable dis
tance. The banks of the river are low, but
bold, and nowhere subject to be overflpwed,
except for a shprt distance belcw the moun
tains. The predominating colour of the
river is a yellowish-brown ; that of the
Missouri, which possesses more mud, is of
S deep drab colour ; the bed of the former
being chiefly composed of loose pebble ;
which, however, diminish in sizein descend
ing the river, till after passing the Lazeka,
the pebble ceases as the river widens, and
the mud and sand continue to form t)ie
greater part ofthe bottom. Over these the
water flows with a velocity constantly and
almost equally decreasing in proportion
to its distance from the mountains. From
the mountains to Clarke's fork, the current
may be estimated at four and a half miles
per hour ; thence as low as the Bighorn,
pt three and a half miles ; between that and
"the Lazeka at three mites; and from that
river to the Wolf rapid, at two and three-
quarter miles; from which to its entrance,
the general rapidity is twp miles per hour.
The appearance and character of the coun-
try present nearly similar varieties of fertile,
rich, and open lands. Above Clarke's folk,
it consists of high, waving plains, bordered
by stoney hills, partially supplied with
pine; the middle portion, as low as the
Buffaloe shoals, contains less timber, and
the number diminishes still lower where
the river widens, and the country sprei.ds
itself into extensive plains. Like all the
branches of the Missouri which penetrate
the Rocky meuntains, the Yellesvstone, and
its streams within that district of ccuntry
beyend Clarke's fork, abound in beaver and
otter ; a circumstance which strongly re-
" enmraends the entrance ef the latter river
as a judicious positton for the purppses
of trade. After leaving the mpuntains,
the river soon grows deep and navigable,
the stream extending to between 200 and
300 feef. The Yellowstone, at its conflu^
ence with the Missouri, was measured by
captains Lewis and Clarke, when it was
found to contain, in 11 bed of 850 yards
wide, 297 yards of water. The deepest
part of the channel was 12 ftet, and the
river had by this time fallen to its summer
height. Along its ¦banks are immense herds
of elk, buffaloe, and deer. Bears also fre
quently make their appearance, and they
are remarkably ferpcipus. In descending
the river, captain Clarke and his comrades
were dreadfully annpyed by moFquitoes,
which abound here, and atep on the banks
pfthe Misseuri.
. Yeli-ppka, a town pf the south of India,

province of Canara, and district of Sooitda,
It is inhabited by Christians, Mahometans,
and Hindoos. Long. 74. 55. E. Lat. 14,
57. N.
Yei.tes, a river pf Spain, in the province
pf Salamanca, which falls into the Douro.
Yei.vertoft, a parish of England, in
Northamptonshire, 9{, miles N. by E. of
Daventry. Papulation 598.
Yei.verton, a parish of England, in
Norfolk, 6 J miles S. E, of Norwich.
Yemen, a country of Arabia, forming
the south-eastern division of that part of
Asia, situated partly, upon the Red sea, and
partly on the Indian ocean. It was cele
brated by the ancients, under the flattering
title of the Happy Arabia ; which appellu-
tion, however, it can meiit only in 'a com
parative sense. It is by no means exempt
ed from that curse of aridity under which
Arabia generally suffers. Tbe plain ofthe
Tehama, whicli forms a broad belt along
the whole of the coast, consists almost en
tirely of a waste of unproductive sand. The
Djebal, pr mpuntainous district in lile in*
tenor, presents in inany parts a more agree
able aspect. Its lower declivities are cover
ed with trees and aromatic shrubs ; and the
mountain chains are divided by fine vallies,
which being watered by numerous streams,
can be advantageously cultivated. Although
the instruments employed be rude, yet the
natives of Yemen display a greater measure
of agricultural industry than most pf
their neighbours; in many districts the
fields, are cultivated' like gardens. The
grains chiefly raised are barley, millet, and
dhourra; the supply of water being insut*
ficient for the culture of rice. The most
valuable and celebrated products of this
region consist of the aromatic plants which
grow upon the sides of the hills. The cot»
fee of Yemen has always possessed a flavour
whicli that of np pther part of the world
can rival. Europe, indeed, is now chiefly
supplied from the West Indies; butin the
east, the coffee' of Mocha is always eagerly
sought after. It is remarkable, that thi«
plant, so prized over the rest of the world,
is despised in its native spot; an infusion
of the husks being the only form in which
it is used. The balm cf Mecca, and the
tree bearing incense, are also the products
of Yemen, though not in equal perfection
as on the opposite African coast.
Yemen is one of the few parts of Ara
bia which, have been formed into a consi*
derable aiid mcnarchical state. It is subject
to a sovereign, whe assumes the modest title
of Imam, pr utector, but exercises over his
subjects an authority nearly absolute. He
is obliged, however, to respect the pride of
the Schieehs, or hereditary chiefs, who he re, ,
as over all Arabia, possess high influepftj

J_ IN

743

Y E O

and, seated in their castles in the recesses
of the Djebal, often set his mandates at de
fiance. His authority is most complete in
the towns, which he governs by an officer, '
caled aDola. In Niebuhr's time, the lmain
maintained an army of 4000 foot and 1000
horse, and enjoyed a revenue cf about
L.90,000. Tbe sovereigns of Yemen were
formerly reduced to vassalage ; first, under
the Saracen power, and then under the sol-
dans of Egypt. For more than a century
they have been independent on that side;
but they are in danger of being swallowed
up by the growing power of the Wahabees.
The sheriff'e of Abu Arisch is now master
of all the seaports of Yemen, except Mo
cha, whose walls are sufficient to baffle ar
mies composed solely of cavalry.
The principal cities of Yemen are, in the
interior, Sana, the capital, and Taas ; on
the coast, Mocha and Aden. ^ The former
place carries on almost all the trade of
this part of Arabia, which will accordingly
be found described under the head of Mocha.
Yemi, a small river of South America,
which enters the Amazons opposite to the
settlement of San Pablo de los Omaguas.
Yen, a river of China, which falls into
the Hoangho, 17 miles S. E.of Yentchang.
Yen-ciian, a town cf China, of the
third rank, in Pechetee.
Yen-chi, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Honan.
L Yen-cmn-ching, a tpwn pf China, pf
the third rank, in Shantung.
Yendpn, a river ef England, in Staf
fordshire, which falls into the Churnet at
Chettleton. Yengi, a town of Corea, 25 miles N. E.
of Kang.
Yen-king, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Pechetee. Long. 125. 30. E. Lat.
40. 30. N.
Yen-li, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Houquang.
Yen-lin, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Honan.
Yenne, a town of Savoy, on the Rhone,
11 mites N.W. of Chamberry.. Popula
tion 2800.
Yen-ngan, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Chan-si, situated in an agreeable
plain, surrounded by lofty mpuntains. The
territory abounds in sables, martins, and
other fur-bearing animals. Long. 108. 49.
E. Lat. 36. 44. N.
Yen-ping, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Fokien. It is situated on the de
clivity of a hill, at whose foot runs the river
Min-ho. Thpugh npt very large, it is con
sidered a fine city ; and almost all the trade
of the province is seen passing and repassing
under its walls. Long. 117. 54. E. Lat.
26. 40. N.

Yen-tciiang, a town of China, pf the
third rank, in Chan-si.
Yen-tciiepu, a city pf China, pf the
first rank, in Tchekiang. It is situated pn
a river, so near the sea, that the tide comes
up to its walls ; and ihe beauty of its build
ings is sucli as has obiained for it the title
of Little Hangtchoofou. In its vicinity are
mines of copper, and also trees, that yield
the varnish of which is formed the lac
quered work, so much esteemed in Europe.
The paper manufactured there is also much
esteemed. Yen-tcheou, a city pf China, pf the
first rank, in Shantung. Its territpry is
one of the finest in China, being inclosed
between the Hoangho and another great
river,^ and watered by numerous streams
that fall into. them. Among its dependent
cities there are several that are little infe
rior to itself. The territory is also cele
brated as containing the birth-place of Con
fucius. Long. 116. 36. E. Lat. 35. 44. N.
Yen-tchin, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Shantung.
Yen-tching, a town of China, of the
third rank, in -Kiangnan.
Yen-tching, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Honan.
Yen-tching, a town of China, in Shan
tung, where a species of glass is manufac
tured, so peculiarly delicate, that it will
not endure the inclemency of the air.
Yen-tchuen, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Chan-si.
Yen-ting, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Sechuen.
Yeou, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Houquang.
Yeou-nhing, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiangnan.
Yeoveley, a township pf England, in
Derbyshire, 4 miles from Ashbome.
Yeoverin, a small village ef England,
in Nprthumberland', near Wepler.
Yeovil, a market town of England, in
the county of Somerset. It consists of up
wards of 20 streets and lanes : some of the
former are wide and open. The buildings
have been much increased, both in the sub
urbs, and within the town itself, in the
course of the last 10 years. The houses are
in general good, and many of them" are
built of free-stone. It has an alms-house,
under the governance of a custos and two
wardens, chosen annually from the trustees,
founded for the benefit of 12 ppor perspns
pf either sex, by William Woburne of Lon
don, a minor canon of St Paul's, who endow
ed it with an estate situate at Okeford Fitz-
paine, in the county of Dorset, and built a
chapel for the use of the alms-people, in
which he ordained divine service to be per
formed every day. Its revenues have also

Y E O

744

Y E Y

been considerably increased hy the bequests
of different benefactors. The church of
Yeovil is a handsome old building, of the
lighter Gothic order, and is dedicated to
St John the Baptist. It consists of a
nave, a large chancel, north and south side
ailes, and a transept, all of which are
covered with lead. The length of the
whole is 146 feet, and the breadth 50 : the
transept measures 80 feet. At the west
end of this church there is a large plain
tower' the architecture of which corresponds
with the generality of those within this
county, which were built in the reign of
Henry VI. It is 90 feet in height, and
has a stone balustrade on the top. It con
tains a clock, and eight remarkably fine
bells. The altar-piece is handsome ; it
forms a portico, supported by fluted pillars,
surmounted by Corinthian capitals, with a
rich entablature. Under the floor of the
altar is a perfect crypt, foimerly used as a
vestry, but now rarely noticed. Four
spacious galleries have been lately added to
this church, two of which are solely ap
propriated for the use of the poor ; and they
have been so judiciously erected, as not to
detract from the general appearance of the
building. There is a well endowed free
school in this town ; and there are several
private institutions, established for tbe edu
cation and support of the poor, which are
supported by the contributions of the in
habitants. There are four meetings for
dissenters of differerit denominations, and
also one for the society of Friends. The
market-house is an extensive open build
ing, supported by two rows of stone pil
lars. There are also rows of butchers sham
bles. The market on Fridays is very con
siderable for all kinds .of stock and provi
sions, and is a great resort for persons con
cerned in the flax trade. . The town was
formerly noted for its manufacture of wool
len cloth, but its principal mart now is
that of ladies' gloves, in which particular
branch it exceeds any other place in the
kingdom. It has a corporation, governed
by a portreeve, who is chosen annually by
the lord of the manor of the borough of
Yeovil, from amongst the burgesses. The
corporation exercises no jurisdiction beyond
the management of its own fund.. An
alms-house for the support of four aged
females, is attached to it. The town is well
supplied with water, and the country around
it is rich and pleasantly diversified. The
fairs are held .on the 28th of June, and
] ith of November. Population in 1811,
3118. 9 miles S. S. E. of Somerton, and
about 122 XV. S.W. of London.
Yeovilton, -a parish of England, in So
mersetshire, 2 miles E. of Ilchester.
Yepwaii, a town ofthe Birman empire,

situated on the west bank of the Irrawud-
dy river. Long. 94. 30. E. Lat. 20. 55. N.
Yetes, a small town of the interior of
Spain, in New Castile, 21 miles E. of
Toledo. Yerabuena, a port of Chili, in the pro
vince of Coquimbo, formed in part by a long
strip of land of the same name. — Also a port
of Peru, in the province of Arica. Lat.
17. 35. N.
Yersal, a small river of South America,
in the viceroyalty of Buenos Ayres, which
runs south, and enters the Rio Negro.
Yeres, the name of two small rivers of
France. The one rises in the department
of the' Seine and Marne, and flows into the
Seine above Paris ; tbe other rises in the
department of the Lower Seine, and falls
into the English channel, at Creil.
Yernagppd.m, a town of Hindostan,
province of the Northern Circars. In the
vicinity of this place there are fine forests
of timber, which might be conveyed down
the Wurda and Godavery rivers to the
sea side, at a very moderate expence. Long.
81. 39. E. Lat. 16. 58. N.
Yerville, a townof France, department
of the Lower Seine, 15 mites N. N. XV, of
Rouen. Population 1400.
Yester, a parish of Scotland, in East
Lothian, about 3 miles long and 2 broad.
Population 1013.
Yetholm, or Zetholm, a parish of
Scotland, in Roxburghshire, about 4\ miles
long and 2 broad. Population 1138.
Yetholm, a village in the above parish,
situated on the left bank of the Bowmont
water, 3 mites E of Morbattle, and 8 S. of
Kelso, containing about 550 inhabitants.
This part is called Town- Yetholm. The
other part is situated on the right bank,
nearly half a mile distant, and is termed
Kirk -Yetholm, containing about 350 inha
bitant. This place was long inhabited by
tinkers or gypsies. It has two annual fairs,
5th July and 31st October.
Yeti.ington, a hamlet of England, in
the parish o'f Whittingham, Northumber
land. Yeu, Ile d'. See Re Dieu.
Yew ton, a harolct of England, in De
vonshire, 1 mile from Crediton.
Yeyd, a city of Persia,- in the eastern
part of the province of Irak, on the fron
tier of Seistan. It is situated in a sandy
desert, contiguous to a range of lofty
mountains. Being, however, a great em
porium of the trade between Hindostan,
Bukharia, and Persia, it is large and flou
rishing ; and is supposed to contain not
less than 24,000 houses. Among these,
4000 are occupied by the remains of the
Guelires, or ancient worshippers of fire,
who, after the extinction of the rest pt?

Y N A

Y.O

YON

their unfortunate race, are suffered to exist,
though in a very oppressed state, being
taxed at twenty'piastres a head, in addition
to the other heavy burdens paid by the
subjects of Persia. Formerly there were a
number of opulent Hindoos ; but these
were driven away by the oppression of a
late governor, and have never been induced
to return. The chief manufacture of the
place consists in silk stuffs, which are su
perior to any in Persia. The city, however,
imports its corn and provisions from the
neighbourhood of lspalian.
Yezd, a village of Laristan, in Persia, 40
miles N. of Lar.
Yezuikiiast, a town of Persia, in the
southern part of the province of Irak, being
the first which occurs on the high road to
Ispahan,after passing the frontierof Laristan.
Y-eong, a .town of China, of the third
rank, in Honan.
Yguisan, a small island among the
Philippines, near the north coast of Panay.
Long. 122. 32. E. Lat. 11. 35. N.
Yich-kennish, a small island pf the
Hebrides, lying between North Uist and
Benbecula. Yielden, a parish of England, in Bed
fordshire, 13 miles N. by XV. of Bedford.
Yiley, a hamlet of England, in the pa
rish of Hates Owen, Worcestershire,
Yisser, a river of Algiers, which falls
into the sea at Jinnett.
Yleang, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Yunan.
Y-lin, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Houquang. Long. 110. 44. E.
Lat. 30. 52. N.
Yligan, a small Spanish redoubt and
garrison, situated on a bay of the same
name, on the north coast of Magindanao.
Ylo, or I i.o,. a seaport town of Peru, in
the diocese of Arequipa, situateil near the
mouth of a fresh water river of the same
name, which is dry from the beginning of
October to January. 25 mites W. of Mo-
quegna. Lat. 17. 38. S.
Yi.st, an inland town of the Netherlands,
in Friesland, with. 1200 inhabitants. 15
miles S. S. W. pf Leeuwarden.
Ymaska, a "considerable river of Lower
Canada, which has its rise in some of the
high grounds bordering on the frontier
which separates Lower Canada from the
state of Vermont. It admits of inland na
vigation for boats and rafts. Its medium
breadth is about 400 yards. It falls into
Lake St Peter, after a course generally
north or north-west, of 90 mites.
Y-men, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Yunan.
YnatiLan, a town on the west coast of
the island of Sibu. Long. 123. 22- E- Lat,
10. 21. N,

Yn-chan, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Kiangnan. .
Yn-chan, a. town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Houquang.
Yng, or Yn, a city of C?hina, pf the
second rank, in Chanrsi. Long. 112.49.
E. Lat 39. 40. N.
Yn-gin, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Quangsee.
Y-ning, a town of Corea, 33 miles
E. N.E. of Tsintcheou.
Yn-tchkng, a town of Corea, 25 mites
E. of Outchuen.
Yn-tching, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Houquang.
Yn-te, _ town of China, of the third
rank, in Quangtong.
Yn-yuisi, a city of China, of the second
rank, in Yunan. Long. 98. 24. E. Lat.
25. 58. N.
Yo, a small town of European Russia, in
Finland, situated in the province of Caja-
nia, on the river Yo, 55 miles S. E. from
Tornea. Yoc a lla, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Porco.
Yocarbaya, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Larecaja.
Yoc han, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Honan.
Yochan, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiangnan.
Yochin, a small river of Scotland, in
Dumfries-shire, tributary to the Nith.
Yochin, a town of Corea, 10 miles N.E.
of Hantcbeou.
Yockledon, a township of England, in
Salop, 6 miles \V. by S. ot Shrewsbury.
Yocom Cheek, a river of the Cnited
States, in Virginia, which runs into
the Potomac, Long. 76. 36. XV. Lat. 38.
6. N.
Yocon, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Cuenca.
Yoco.o, a river of Guiana, which enters
the sea.
' Yobi, a river of Guiana, which enters
the Orinoco. '
YohogaNY. See Youghiogeny.
Yokeplekt, a township of England,
in Yorkshire, 6 miles S. E. of Howden.
Yp-keou, a town of Corea, 38 miles S.
of Haimen.
Yo-kieou, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Kiangnan.
Yolote.ec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, which contains
254 families of Indians.
Yolton, a hamtet of England, North
Riding of Yorkshire, 10 miles from York.
Yom-tchim, a town of China, of the,
third rank, in Pechetee.
Yong-fong, a town pf China, pf the,
thir4 rank, in Kiangsee,

YON

74_

YON

Ypng-fou, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Fo-kien.
Yong-gin, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiangsee.
Yonghei.ahe, a river of the island of
Madagascar, which runs into the sea, on
the west side of the island., Long. 47. 4.
E. Lat. 23. 30. S.
Yong-hing, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Hoo-quang.
YoNfr- no, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si.
Yong-li, a town of Corea, 30 miles
S. E. of Koang-tcheou.
Yong-ming, a town of China, pf the
third rank, in Hoo-quang.
Yong-ngan,' a town of China, of the
third rank, in Fo-kien.
Yong-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Quang-tong.
Yong-ning, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Yunan, on the borders of Thibet.
A little to the east of this town is a fine
lake. The district abounds in cows hav
ing those long tails with which the great
men of India and China are accustomed to
adorn themselves. ' 1095 miles S. XV-. of
Peking. Long. 100. 24. E. Lat. 27. 50. N.
Yong-ngao, a small island near the coast
of China, in Quang-tong, 20 miles S. S. E.
of Macao.
Yong-ngan, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Quang-.ee. Long. 110. E.
Lat. 24. N.
Yong-ngan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Hoo-quang.
Yong-nhing, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiangsee.
Yong-nhing, a townof China, of the
third rank, in Honan.
Yong-ning, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Quang-see. Long. 109. 14.
E. Lat. 25. 6. N.
Yong-ning, or Yung-ning, a city of
China, of the second rank, in Koei-tcheoo.
Long. 104. 57. E. Lat. 25. 55. N.
Yong-pe, _ city of China, of the first
rank, in Yunan, in a mountainous district,
yet fertile, and watered by a fine lake.
Long. 100. 31. E. Lat. 26. 42. N.
Yong-ping, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Pe-che-lee, on a river which runs
into the gulf of Leao-tong. This city is
advantageously situated; but its jurisdic
tion is not very extensive. It contains but
pne city ofthe second order, and five of the
third. It is environed by the sea, by ri
vers, and by mountains, covered for the
most part with fine trees. This makes
file country less fertile; but the neighbour
ing bay supplies it with great plenty of
all the necessaries of life. Not far from
this city stands a fort named 'ChuiiThai,
which is the key of the Tartar province cf

Leao-tong. This fort is near the eastern
extremity ef the great wall, which is built,
for a league together, in a boggy marsh,
from the bulwark in the sea. 115 miles E.
of Peking. Long. 118. 34. E. Lat. 39.
55. N.
Yong-sin, a town pf China, pfthe third
rank, in Kiang-see.
Yong-sin, a town of Cprea, 113 miles
E. of Han-tcheou.
Yong-tchang, or Yung-tch ang, a city
of China, of the first rank, in Yunan.
This city is to!erab}y large and populous,
and is built in the midst of high moun
tains, on the borders of the province, in the
neighbourhood of a savage people, whose
genius and manners the inhabitants of this
country partake of. The country produces
gold, honey, wax, amber, and a vast quan
tity of fine silk. 270' mites S. VV. of Pe
king. Long. 99. E. Lat. 25. 6. N.
Yong-tcheou, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Hoo-quang, forming the most
southerly city in the province. It is situ
ated on a fine river, amid verdant and well
cultivated mountains, particularly abound
ing in bamboos. 882 miles S. S. XV. of Pe
king. Long. 111. 15. E. Lat. 26. 10. N.
Yong-tchouen, a town of China, pfthe
third rank, in Se-chuen.
Yong-ting, a town ef China, pf the
third rank, in Fp-kien.
Yong-tong, a town of Corea, 40 miles
E. of Het-sin.
Yong-tse, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Honan.
Ypng-tsong, a tpwn of China, of the
third rank, in Koei-tcheoo.
Yong-yang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Honan.
Yonkers, a post township of theUnited
States, in West Chester county, New York,
on the east bank of the Hudson, 20 miles
N. of New York. Population 1365.
Yonne, a considerable river in the in
terior of France, which rises in the depart
ment ofthe Nievre, near Chateau Chinon,
and after flowing more than 1 00 mites, falls
near Montereaufault Yonne, into the Seine.
Yonne, a department in the interior of
France, in the western part of Burgundy
and Champagne, situated nearly halfway
between Paris and the frontier of Swit
zerland. Its extent, equal to two of
pur larger counties, is about 2900 square
mites ; its population nearly 330,000. Its
surface consists, in general, of undu
lating plains, traversed in the south-west
by a chain of hills of no great height:
the principal river is the Yonne. The cli
mate is temperate, and of sufficient warmth
for the vine ; the quantity of wine made
annually, exceeding 100,000 hogheads. Its
quality is in general good, particularly

Y O li

747

Y O 11

those sorts which, frpm their vicinity to
the tewns, bear the name pf Auxerre, Ton-
nerre, Avalon, Chablis, &c. Corn is cul
tivated in most p;;rts: also hemp and flax.
Fruit is abundant, and several districts
contain forests. The pastures are inferior
to those of Normandy and other maritime
districts, from the want of rain in the
summer months. The manufactures are
sufficiently varied, but of small amount in
any one article, whether linen, hard-ware)
woollen, or cotton. The department is
divided into fivearrondissements, viz. Aux
erre (the capital). Sens, Tonnerre, Joigny,
and Avalon.
Yon-nim-kien Hotun, a town of Chi
nese Tartary, on the eastern coast of the
Yellow sea, 263 miles E. of Peking.
Yool, or Yowi. Islands, a cluster of
small islands in the Pacific ocean, so called
by captain Forest, in the year 1774. In
1788, they were by Mr iMetrs called Tattee
Islands. They lie iff the north coast of
Wagiou, about the 13 1st degree of E. long. ;
ami are surrounded by coral reefs.
Yopas, Las, a river of Mexico, which
rises in Tlascala, and runs into the Pacific
ocean, Lat. 17. 10. N.
YorEZ, a river of Mexico, in the inten
dancy of Puebla, which rises in the moun
tains near La Puebla, and fulls into the Pa
cific ocean, just below the boundary of the
province of Valladolid.
York, a maritime county of England,
inhabited, prior to the Roman invasion,
by the populous and powerful Brigantes,
and far exceeilirg in magnitude any of
the other counti_s in the kingdom. It
extends 1(!0 miles in length from east to
west, 75 in breadth from north to south,
and 380 in circumference. It is bounded
on the east by the German ocean ; on the
south by the river Humber, which separa tis
it from Lincolnshire, and by the Counties
of Nottingham and Derby ; pn the west by
a small part of, Cheshire, by Lancashire,
and by Westmoreland ; and on the north by
Westmoreland, and the county or'bishopric
pf Durham. It is divided into 29 wapen
takes, exclusive of the Ainsty of the city of
York ; contains cue city and 59 market
towns, of which latter, 13 are boroughs ;
and sends 32 members to parliament. Its
superficial content is computed at 3,698,380
acres; and jts population, which, according
to the census ot 18*11, amounted to 973,113,
is now (1821) estimated at 1,175,251 per
sons. As the three Ridings (the North, the
East, and the West), into which Yorkshire
is subdivided, are distinguished by various
topographical peculiarities, they are entitled
to a distinct description.
The North Hiding, extending in length
ffom eji.st to west .3 mites, and 38 in

breadth from north to south, is bounded on
the north by the river Tees, which sepa
rates it from the county of Durham ; on
the north-east and east by the German,
ocean ; on the south-east and south by the
.East Riding, the Ainsty, and the West
Riding; and on the west by the county of
Westmoreland. It contains 1,311,187 acres,
of which about one-third (442,565) remain
uncultivated, and the rest are distributed
into inclosed lands, open fields, woods, and
roads. The face of the country, from Scar
borough northward, is bold and hilly, the
cliff being generally from 60 to 150 feet
high. At Stoupe or Stow Brow, about 14
miles north of that place, it is stated to rise
to the stupendous height of 893 feet. In
land from these lolty crags, successive hills
rear themselves one above another, into the
elevated and dreary track of the Eastern
Moorlands, occupying a space of about 30
¦miles from east to west, by "15 from north
to south, and penetrated occasionally by ro
mantic and fertile dales ; but in their ordi
nary character, bleak and desolate, and in
many instances nearly covered with huge
freestones, or rendered hazardous' by vast
beds of peal and morass. Their western
extremity, called the Hambleton hills, con
sists generally of a loamy soil, upon a lime
stone rock, producing large quantities of
coarse grass and bent, in some cases, par
ticularly towards the south-east, mixed
with heath. Of the dales which they em
bosom, several contain from 5000 to 10,000
acres, and Eskdale and Bilsdale much more.
Their width, indeed, at the bottom, is often
inconsiderable, not exceeding 200 or 300
_ arils; but they are frequently cultivated
from half a mite to a mite and a half up the
hill sides, though the surface is occasion
ally extremely irregular. In these dales
alone, throughout the Moorlands, is any
wood to be found. In journeying from
Whitby to Guisbcrough, Stokestey, _ and
Pickering, the traveller sees around him a
vast and wild solitude, enlivened only by a
few straggling sheep. Some ofthe heights,
however, near the edge of this rugged re
gion, command picturesque and magnificent
prospects. The mest striking object is the
singular peak called Roscberry lopping,
which serves as a landmark to saifors. Its
base is composed pf immense strata ot alum
rock. Iron- ore is al.o found in various
parts of the district. . , .
The Vale of York, with some irregulari
ties of surface, slopes southward from the
Tees, as far as York, where it sinks into a-
nearly perfect flat. Of this track, the
norlhein part is bounded on each side by
the Moorlands, except where it opens into
Cleveland, or is divided from Ryedale by
the Howardian hills. Within 10 miles of

YOB

748

Y O R

York, however, it expands into a wider
breadth, extending eastward as far as the
Wolds in the East Riding, and to theHumber
on the south. The Western Moorlands form
a part ofthe long range of mountains stretch-
ingnorthward from Staffordshire to Scotland.
These being chiefly calcareous, surpass in
fertility those in the eastern part of the
Riding, Vsdiich have been already described.
First, among the rich and romantic vallies
by which they are intersected, stands Wens-
leydale, a truck of fat pasturage, through
which the Ure winds its- way, forming in
some places beautiful cascades. It is bound
ed by hills rising irregularly on each side
to a considerable height, and inclosed to
the distance of a mile, or a mite and a half,
from the banks of the river. Several small
dales open into it from the south. The soil
near the river is generally a rich loamy
gravel. Next to Wensleydale in extent, and not
much inferior to it in fertility, must be
placed Swaledale ; though, from the cir
cumstances of its being much narrower,
and bounded by hills of a much steeper
ascent, it is by many deemed more roman
tic. The smaller dales, which are nume
rous, exhibit the same general appearances.
Even the mountains are in few instances
deformed by those marks of unconquerable
sterility which characterise the Eastern
Moorlands. Many of them are covered
with a short sweet grass, or with bent; and
the heath growing upon others, is general
ly mixed with verdure of various descrip
tions. Ofthe different minerals of the North
Riding, few are converted to any consider
able advantage, if we except the alum-rock
on the east edge of the Eastern Moorlands,
and the lead in the district of Richmond-
shire. A mine of fine copper, near Middle-
ton Tyas, was worked for a few years, about
the middle of the last century. Several
parts of these Moorlands appear to contain
large quantities of iron-stone, of which beds
also exist in the vicinity of Whitby ; but
whatever is produced from them, in conse
quence of the want of coal, is smelted in the
works of the north. A narrow ridge, like
wise, of limestone, producing a lime pecu
liarly valuable for agricultural purposes, ex
tends for nearly thirty miles along the Moor
land edge above mentioned ; and freestone,
admirably adapted for building, is found in
several parts of the Riding. The Western
Moorlands consist almost wholly of lime
stone, which abounds also iri the Hamble-
ton and Howardian hills. Their marbleS,
though in many instances they surpass, in
closeness of texture, ahd distinctness of co
lours, those of Derbyshire, are chiefly ap
plied to the making of lime, or the mending

of roads. In some places near the north
western extremity ef the Riding, vast blocks
of a light red graniteJie scattered over the
face of the country ; but they are not em
ployed in any way as materials. The coal,
which is found in the district in small quan
tities, is of a very inferfor kind.
The climate, in censequence pf the diffe
rent elevations of different parts of the coun
try, and other topographical circumstances,
includes considerable varieties. In the Vale
of York it is mild and temperate, except
near the Moors, where the influence of the
winds is sometimes severely felt. On the>
Howardian hills, which, from their height,
as well as their vicinity to the Eastern Moor
lands, are bleak and cold, the harvests ripen
more tardily. Ryedale, and the marshes
on the skirt of the Derwent, enjoy a softer,
temperature ; but the want of a more effec
tual drainage, though above 1 1,000 acres,
between Hurmanby and Malton, have re
cently been converted from swampy to solid
grounds, renders them still less healthful
than other parts of the Riding. This cold
ness of climate, arising chiefly from the
great elevation of the Eastern Moorlands,
presents an insurmountable bar to all at
tempts at improvement, otherwise than by
planting. Their highest parts are computed
to be between 1400 and 1500 feet above the
level ofthe sea,an altitude at which, between
the latitudes of 54° and 55°, corn will not
ripen. About the end of August, the morn
ing clouds, in the form of dense fogs, impinge
against their sides, and rise above them, or
remain upon them, during the day, as the
sun has more or less influence in rarefying
tbe atmosphere. In the advanced autumn,
they hang lower upon the hills ; and if
they ever leave their summits uncevered, it
is usually for a very short period. The
country is then for some months, with little
interruption, enveloped in mists, chilled
with rain, or locked up in snow, and can of
course be applied to no other purpose than
that of supplying a scanty pasturage for a
few dwarfish cattle and sheep.
With these Moorlaiids on the south-east
and east, the sea on the north-east and
north, and an extensive and mountainous
country on the west, the Vale of Cleveland
has a climate somewhat severe ; but from
the dryness of the soil, and the frequent
use of lime, its harvests are nearly as ear
ly as those of the warmer parts of the
Riding. The same remark may he made
upon the narrow track extending along the
coast, from Whitby to Scarborough.
The Western Moorlands, though, from
their calcareous comppsitipn, ppssessing a
seii more favourable te vegetation than
those of the e.ast, are considerably colder in
climate, being far more elevated, and gene*

Y O R

749

Y O R

rally (as not exposed to the sea air) much
longer cevered with snpw. In Yprkshire,
and the pther English counties bordering
on the German ocean, during a great part
of the spring, the east wind usually predo
minates, as does the west on the western
side of the island. To the conflict of these
two winds pn the Western Mporlands, may
probably be ascribed the rains which fall,
with little intermission, in this mountain
ous district.
The principal rivers of the North Riding
are the Swale, the Tees, and the Derwent.
The Swale, rising pn the border? of West
moreland, flows eastward by Richmond, after
which it takes a southerly course, is joined
by the Wiske from Northallerton, and se
veral smaller streams ; and finally falls into
the Ure (which springs within five miles of
its source) at Morton, two miles below Bo-
roughbridge. These continue their united
course four tniles farther southward, and
then receive, with the petty tribute of the
water, the name of the Ouse. The Tees
forms the northern boundary o'f tlie dis
trict, from . Stockton (which stands at its
mouth), to the extremity of Lune forest.
The North Riding is divided into twelve
wapentakes, viz. Allertonshire, Birdforth,
Bulmer, Gilling East and West, Halikeld,
Hang East and West, Langbanrgh, Pick
ering Lyth, Ryedale, and Whitby Strand ;
containing five boroughs, Malton, North
allerton, Richmond, Scarborough, and
Thirsk; containing, in 1811,33,567 houses,
inhabited by 152,4.45 persons, viz. 74,686
males, and 77,759 females, of whom 10,864
families were stated to be employed in trade
and manufactures, 16,570 in agriculture,
and 8422 others. In 1821, the total.popu-
hition was stated at 183,694.
The East Riding is bounded on the north
and the west by the little river Hartford
and the Derwent, which separate it from
the North Riding, as far as the vicinity of
Stamford Bridge. An irregular line from
the Derwent to the Ouse, commencingabout
a mite above that place, and joining the lat
ter river a little belew York, forms the re
maining limit between these two Ridings.
From that point it is bounded on the west
and south-west by the Ouse, which divides
it from the West Riding ; on the south by
the Humber ; and on the east by the Ger-'
man ocean.
This division of Yorkshire, though far
less conspicuously marked by the bolder
features of nature than the other parts of
the county, contains scenes of great extent
and magnificence, especially where the sea
or the Humber enters into the view. It
may be considered as consisting of three
different districts ; the Wolds, a range of
•fcalky hills extending from north to south,

through nearly the whole of the Riding,;-
anil the two level tracks which lie to the
east and west ef them {respectively. Of
these, however, the first, stretching from
Filey, through Hurmanbyand Bridlington
southward, is occasionally diversified by
considerable swells; the Wolds extend
ing to the coast, which, near the villages of
Speeton, Bempton, and Flamborough, rises
in cliffs of 300 or 400 feet in perpendicular
altitude. At Bridlington,' the country
sinks into a flat, which continues towards
the south for eight or nine mites, with
Jittle. variation. Here commences the
wapentake of Holderness, of which the
eastern part is somewhat variegated ; while
its western edge, of about four or five miles
in breadth, and twenty in length, as far as
the banks of the Humber, is low and
fenny. The southern part of Holderness
also, along the borders of that vast estuary,
partakes of the same character ; and the
county terminates in a point at the Ocellum
Promonlorium pf Ptolemy, now called
Spurn-head. Throughout this level dis
trict, however, the prospects are, to a con
siderable degree, enlivened by views ofthe
Yorkshire or the Lincolnshire Wolds.
Clay and loam are its predominant soils.
The ascent to the Wolds is generally
rather steep, except on the eastern side,
where they rise in gentle acclivities. But
their greatest height, which is not calcu
lated at more than 600 feet, falls far below;
that of the East or West Moorlands in the
north -of the Craven hills, in the West
Riding. Their extent is variously esti
mated : it cannot, probably, be less than
400,000 acres. Their surface is divided
into extensive plains, with many intervening
dales or vallies. The soil is commonly a
somewhat light loam, with a mixture of
chalky gravel ; but in some fJarts occurs a
deeper loam, and in others a poor and un
productive sand.
The third division, extending from the
western foot of the Wolds to the boundaries
of the North and West Ridings, and usually
called the Levels, is everywhere unpictu-
resque. The soil is generally clay cr sand.
An extensive sandy, and in some places
moorish track, runs through the middle of
it ; but near the banks of the Derwent and
the Ouse, it consists chiefly of a clayey
loam ; and from Howden and Gilberdike
sputhward to the latter river, of a very
strong clay. This part of the country,
though overspread with houses and hamlets,
is extremely dirty and disagreeable.
In few parts of England has agriculture
been conducted on a iarger scale, or brought
to a higher degree of perfection, than in the
East Riding of Yprkshire, particularly
upon the Wolds. In that district, half a

Y O R

750

Century ago, barley'and eats were the prin
cipal kinds of grain. produced: and pf the
former was made the chief portion of the
bread used by the inhabitants. Now the
vallies and the slopes of the hills wave with
wheat ; and with wheaten bread alone are
the servants and labourers supplied. The
Western Levels, also, have received great
improvements. Within less than thirty
years, vast commons in its southern part
(about Wallingfen) have been inclosed
and cultivated ; and a dreary and swampy
Waste, which in fogs or stormy weather
could not be crossed without danger, is
now covered with well built farm-steads,
and intersected in various directions with
excellent roads.
The climate of the East Riding includes
some varieties, as the Wolds break the
force of the cold and raw winds which
blow from the German ocean, and check
the vegetation of the early spring on their
eastern side. The manufactures in this
district being less extensive, and the popu
lation consequently less crowded than in
the other Ridings, its produce is more than
adequate to its consumption, and it exports
graip, bacon, butter, and potatoes. It
furnishes wool also in large quantities to
the West Riding clothiers ; and great
numbers of horses are purchased at the
York and Howden fairs, by the London
dealers. Hull is its grand emporium of
foreign trade. The chief manufacture of
the Riding is established at Wansford, near
Driffield, for carpets and spinning cotton.
Having little wood, it receives its coal
for fuel chiefly from the neighbourhood of
Wakefield and Leeds, except upon the coast,
which is supplied from the Sunderland and
Newcastle pits.
It is divvied into the wapentakes of
Dickering, Buckrose, Harthill, Holderness,
Howdenshire, Ouse and Derwent, and the
town and county of Kingston-upon-Hull ;
and comprised, in 1811, 31,420houses, and
167,353 inhabitants, viz. 81,205 males, and
86,148 females, of whom 12,926 families
were stated to be employed in trade and
manufactures, 14,517 in agriculture, and
8778 others. In 1821, the total population
was stated at 190,709. It contains three
boroughs, Beverley, Hedon, and Hull.
The West Riding, far exceeding in size
the two other divisions of tlie county, is
computed to contain about 1,5(>H,000 statute
acres. It is bounded on the north by the
North Riding, on the east by the East
Riding and Lincolnshire, by Derbyshire
and Nottinghamshire on the south, and by
Cheshire, Lancashire, and Westmoreland
•on the west ; and may be divided into
three extensive districts, varying from a
level and marshy, to a rough and mountain-

Y 0 R
ous region. The level part, of unequal
breadth, extends westward from its eastern
side, along the banks of the Ouse, to with
in three or four mites of an imaginary line
drawn from Doncaster to Sherburn. Its
middle district rises gradually into hills,
and is beautifully variegated ; after whicli,
proceeding still farther westward, we find
the surface in the third division extremely
rugged and barren. Bpyond Sheffield,
black moors, running to the north-west,
unite with the lofty hills of Blackstone
Edge, on the borders of Lancashire ; while
the wester*, part of Craven presents a con
fused heap of rocks and mountains; among
which, Pennigart, Ingleborough, and
Whaijnside, stand eminently conspicuous,
being estimated at the heights of 3930,
3987, and 4052 feet respectively. Amidst
these dreary regions, however, occur many
rnman tic vallies (such as Hetherdale, Wharf-
dale, and the vale of the Aire) presenting
the most picturesque and beautiful scenery;
the greatest part of them being inclosed,
well Wooded, and thickly studded with
flourishing and almost continuous villages.
By Mr Smith the Riding is divided into
four divisions, viz. 1. On the east the Levels,
traversed by the great rivers Ouse, Aire, and
Don, which, from the vast quantities of mud
suspendedin them during the agitation of the
tide, have afforded great service to agricul
ture, through the profitable operation of
warping. 2. The Magnesian Limestone,
which forms a narrow range of dry land,
running northward from Tickhill by Don-
caster,* Ferrybridge, Wetherby, Knares-
borough, and Ripon ; and supplies from its
laminated upper part, a lime valuable as ma
nure ;. while the lewer pr freestone part is
excellent for building. 3. The Coal track,
occupying the most populous part of the
Riding, and characterised by successive
parallel ranges of high ground, whpse longest
general course is nearly north and south.
'4. The Moorlands and Metalliferous Lime
stone or Mining districts, nearly compre
hending the wide and barren heaths west of
Sheffield, . Peniston, H uddersfield, Brad
ford, Otley, Harrowgate, Ripley, and
Mashara. Of these four parts, if we suppose
the entire Riding to be divided into 100,
the proportions are 20, 8, 21, and 51 re
spectively. The climate of the West Riding is as
various as its surface. Towards the banks
ofthe Ouse, it resembles that of the East
Riding en the opposite side of the river;
and damps and fogs frequently prevail. In
the middle district the air becomes clearer
and more healthful. On its western margin
rains and storms a;e predominant. At
Sheffield the average gage of rain is 33
inches, exceeding the mean between the

Y O R

751

Y O R

quantities which fall on the eastern and
western cpasts respectively. The general
average throughput England is stated at
28 inches. Blackstone Edge and the
mountains of Craven, are the foggiest and
most tempestuous districts in England; al
though, from the high winds which agitate
and purify the atmosphere, the climate is
salubrious to sound constitutions, and the
inhabitants have a robust and healthful
appearance. In the middle and western divisions of
the West Riding, are found great quantities
of coal, ironstone, and lead, with vast
quarries of limestone. This begins at the
imaginary line above mentioned, extending
from Doncaster to Tadcaster ; and, at dif
ferent depths, pervades almost -the whole
county westward. The coal mines abound
most in the - track between Leeds and
Wakefield, and in the neighbourhood of
Bradford, Barnesley, undSheflield ; although
there is coal likewise iu other parts of the
Riding. The neighbourhood of Bradford
is rich in iron, which often occurs inter
mixed with coal. The upper coal, how
ever, is, in sueh cases, of an inferior kind,
and sells at little more than half the price
of the lower seams. The principal lead
mines are at Grassington, -about ten mites
west of P.iteley Bridge, in the manor of the
duke of Devonshire.
The soil in this extensive district in
cludes almost every variety, from the deep
strong clay and rich loam, to the most
barren species of peat earth. In the
eastern parts, the clay and loam prepon
derate, though occasionally depraved by
sandy or moorish tracks. The middle
portion consists chiefly of a loam upon a
limestone bottom, which prevails, indeed,
with the frequent mixture of moorland,
to the western extremities of the Riding.
Almost all the arable land is inclosed with
hedges or stone walls; the former pre
vailing in the eastern, and the latter in the
western parts. Upon these lands, wheat
is the general produee ; oats, indeed, are
cultivated to a considerable extent; but
little attention is bestowed upon procuring
the best kinds for seed, though in the
western districts oatmeal forms the princi
pal food of the lower classes. Fields of
rye or peas occur but seldom ; and few
beans are grown, except upon the strong
soils in the vicinity of the Don or the
Ouse. The turnip husbandry has been
generally adopted throughout the Riding;
but the mode of sowing is generally the
slovenly one of broadcast, and the plants
are imperfectly hoed or cleaned. In the
eastern part, and particularly in the track
denominated Marshland, (which lies along
the banks ofthe Ouse, below its junction

with the' Aire) potatoes form .a great
object of attention. These, chiefly of the
kidney kind, are sent in great quantities
by water-carriage to the London market-
Flax is 'also extensively cultivated in the
same neighbourhood.
In the wapentake of Barkston Ash,
which comprehends the eastern boundary
of the West Riding, teazles (a production
almost peculiar to this part of the county)
are grown to a considerable extent, and are
purchased by the cloth-dressers, for the
purpose of raising the nap on the cloth, be
fore it is submitted to the operatien pf the
shears : and liquorice is produced in great
perfection, in the deep loamy soil of Ponte-
fract. Craven deservedly ranks • high as a
grazing district, for its horned cattle ; and
the sheep of this Riding have been much
improved by the introduction of the Dish-
ley breed out of Leicestershire. The horses,
however, for which the county has long.
and justly been celebrated, are principally
bred in the East and North Ridings ; and
though mustard has become a valuable ar
ticle of cultivation in the Ainsty, ft is still
deemed to be chiefly the produce of the
county of Durham.
Of the oak and ash wood produced in the
West Riding, the shipping and manufac
turing towns, with the mines and collie
ries,' consume a large proportion ; and yet,
in the vicinity of Sheffield alone, the duke
of Norfolk is supposed to possess not less
than 1500 acres of woodland.
This division of Yorkshire may safely be
pronounced one of the greatest manufac
turing districts in the world. From its lo
cal advantages, indeed, it is admirably
adapted for that purpose. On every side
the raw materials abound; and coals, an
article of indispensable necessity, are plen
tiful and cheap. These manufactures, car
ried on principally at Leeds, Wakefield,.
Bradford, Halifax, Huddersfiekl, and tbe
adjoining country, comprise broad and nar
row cloths of all qualities, shalloons, eali-
mancoes, and flannels, with every kind of
wpollen goods. From Sheffield, cutlery
and plated goods are exported to all parts of
the globe. In the vicinity of mpst pf the
above places, the soil was originally little-
better than waste ; but from the great in
crease of population consequent upon the
introduction of manufactures, and its inva
riable accompaniments, abundant manure,
and a ready market for produce, the tend
has been rendered equal in value to that ot
districts which were naturally much more
fertile ; and the general face of the coun
try has 'assumed a totally new aspect.
The West Riding is likewise distinguish
ed for its valuable rivers ; . the Ouse, the ,
Don, the Calder, the Aire, and the Wharfe.

Y -0 R 752
Of these, the first, after receiving several
streams below York, meets the Trent from

Y O R

Nottinghamshire, and forms the Humber.
The Dun is navigable to Sheffield. The
Calder, the Still, and the Aire, wluch unite
below Wakefield, and flow into the Ouse,
near Armir, furnish access by water car
riage into the western interior of the coun
try : and the swift Wharte, rising at the
foot of the Craven hills, after a course of 50
or 60 miles eastward, pours its tribute into
the same river, near New-Applelon. York
shire contains, likewise, numerous canals,
by which its produce is distributed through
out the kingdom. In addition to the towns
above-mentioned, may be named as manu
facturing places, Knaresborough, Keighley,
Barnsley, Rotherham, and Pontefr.ict. The
West Riiling is divided into ten wapen
takes, viz. Osgoldcross, Barkston Ash, Ski-
rack, Strafforth and Tickhill, Staincross,
Agbrig, Morley, Claro, Eurcross, and Stain-
cliffe; has five boroughs, Aldborough, Bo-
roughbridge, Ripon, Knaresborough, and
Pontefract; and contained (according to the
census of 1811) 129,575 houses, inhabited by
653,315 persons, viz. 321,837 males, and
331,478 females; of whom 86,522 families
were stated to be employed in trade and ma-
nufactures,30,868 in agriculture, and 16,211 '
others. In 1821, the. total number of in
habitants was stated at 800,81-8.
With respect to the antiquities, military
and ecclesiastical, by which Yorkshire is
distinguished, York can only boast of two,
Clifford's Tower (near the castle), and St
Mary's abbey. But there are castellated
ruins at Conisbrough, west of Doncaster,
Harewopd, Knaresborough, Pontefract,
Sandal (near Wakefield), Sheffield, and
¦Skipton ; and of the 106 now decayed reli
gious houses (viz. 14 abbeys, It priories, 7
alien priories, 13 oils, and 2R houses of
friars of various orders) enumerated by Bos
ton, in his Monasticon Eboracense, the ab
beys of Fountain's near Ripon, Kirkstall
near Leeds, Bolton in Craven, Rivalx and
Byland near Helmsley, and Whitby in the
North Riding. To particularise the emi
nent men born within the circuit of this
county, such as Constantine the Great,
Wickliffe, archbishop Tillotson, Dr Bent-
ley, &c. would too widely diffuse an article
which has already exceeded the accustomed
limits. York, the capital of Yorkshire,- inhabit- ¦
ed successively by Hadrian Severus, and
ether Roman emperors, is pleasantly situ
ated on the rivers Foss and Ouse, and, in
point of rank, classes as the second city in
the kingdom; but it is far surpassed in
wealth and populousness by many of the
more modern trading toiyus. That it was
long, incjeed, the favourite seat of Roman

authorities, is attested by many interesting
antiquities found in its immediate neigh
bourhood. It is entered by four principal
gates or bars, viz. that of Meiklegate ou the
south-west, upon the great London road ;
Bootham bar on the north-west, upon the
road to Newcastle and Edinburgh ; Monk
bar on the north-east, communicating with
Malton and Scarborough ; and Walmgate
bar on the south-east, giving admission to
the traveller from .Beverley and Hull.
There were likewise, till lately, five post
erns ; those of North-street, Layerthorpe,
Fishergate, Cast-legate, and Skeldergate;
but the last was taken down in 1808.
Of the six bridge's of York, one alone
crosses the river Ouse. This, which was
begun in 1810, and finished in the succeed
ing ten years, consists of three elliptical
arches, with a plain battlement, breast high,
on each side': the span of the centre arch
'is 75 feet, and the rise 22± feet ; the span
of each lateral arch 65, and their rise 20
feet. It is 40 feet in breadth, allowing 5J-
feet on each side for foot passengers, and 29
for carriages in the centre. The old bridge,
which is supposed to have been erected in
the time of archbishop Walter Grey (about
A. D. 1235), consisted of five pointed
arches; of which the centre one, ranking
next to the Rialto in grandeur, was in span'
81, and in rise 26J feet; in order to give
egress to the floods rushing down from the
jNorthern Moorlands. From its precarious
state, however, and its convenient steep
ness and narrowness, it was deemed expe
dient to take it down ; and with it, St Wil
liam's chapel, a beautiful specimen of the
early Norman style, which stood at its
western foot, necessarily fell a sacrifice.-
The other five bridges are thrown over tlie
Foss, viz. Monk bridge, Layerthorpe bridge,
Foss bridge (consisting of one elliptical
arch of 35 feet, and being 35 feet in breadth),
Castlegate bridge, and the bridge upon the
New Walk.
But. the cathedral is justly esteemed the
glory, not only of York, hut of Great Bri
tain. Some of its principal dimensions are
as follow :— The whole length from east to
west is 524.i feet ; breadth of the eastern
end, 105; breadth of the western end, 109;
length of the cross ailes, from north to
south, 2.2; height of the grand lantern
tower, 213; height of the two western
towers, 196; height of the nave, or body of
the church, 99 ; height ofthe eastern win
dow, 75 ; breadth of the eastern window,
32. Of this magnificent structure, the
western front is particularly superb. The
eastern end, being of somewhat later date,
displays a more florid style of architecture,
crowned with elegant niches, and airy pin
nacles. Over its incomparable window is

Y O R

753

Y O R

seen the statue of the venerable, founder of
the choir, archbishop Thoresby (who laid
its first stone July 19th 1361), niched and
robed in his archiepiscopal chair, bearing in
his left hand the representation of a church,
and with his right appearing to point at the
window. Below are the heads of Christ
and his apostles, with that of a king, sup
posed to be Edward 111. In the niches
of the buttresses stand the statues of Ro
bert de Navasor and Robert de Percy,
eminent'benef'actors of the church of York.
The great tower, or lantern steeple, support
ed within by four massive columns, is finish
ed in a style very different from that of the
western towers. The cathedral, indeed,
which was gradually completed during a
lapse of a century and a half (1227 — 1377),
notwithstanding the care employed in com
bining its different parts, consists of five
different tastes of what is usually termed
Gothic, but ought more properly to be de
nominated early English architecture; the
high pointed arch struck from two centres,
if not originally invented, having certainly
been brought to its highest perfection in
this country. By a nu<nber of these arches,
or slender pillars, crowned with plain or
slightly ornamented capitals, and also by
the absence of prominent buttresses, the
1 south transept, its most ancient part, is dis
tinguished. The windows are! compara
tively small ; and their ornaments, with
the pillars and arches, display a marked
difference from those which occur in the
other parts of the fabric. The southern
side ofthe choir presents an appearance pe
culiarly striking. The massive columns,
decorated with a variety of figures, and ter
minating in rich pinnacles, the large win
dows of beautiful tracery, the small tran
sept ofthe choir, with its noble light, and
the. screen work before the three farthest
windows of the upper tier, all concur to
render it eminently magnificent.
With the splendid exterior, its interior
perfectly corresponds. The cross aile exr
liibits a superb specimen of the style of ar
chitecture which prevailed in the latter
years ofthe reign of Henry III. The cir
cular arch, inclosing others of the pointed
form, is still seen in tbe upper part. The
angular pillars, supporting the larger arches,
are encompassed by slender columns a little
detached; and the rich leafy capitals of all
the columns, unite to form a foliated wreath
around their heads. The windows are long,
narrow, and pointed, consisting of one light,
or divided into several by unramifted mul-
lions, and variously decorated on the sides
by slight freestone or marble shafts. Be
tween the upper arches appear the quatre-
feuille and cin-aue-feville ornament!'., subse
quently transferred to the wiudows, and
vol. vi. part ii.

there forming the first step towards the ex
quisite tracery displayed in the nave anil
the choir. The windows in the southern
end are arranged in three tiers ; the upper
most composed of two concentric circles^!
small arches, and admired as a fine piece of
masonry ; the three windows of the second
tier exhibiting the archbishops St William
and St Wilfrid, and between them the two
apostles Peter and Paul, with their charac
teristic insignia ; and the four figures of the
lowermost tier (Abraham, Solomon, Moses,
and Peter,) forming an honourable memo
rial ofthe talents of a native artist, the late
Mr Peckett of York. At the northern end,
the windows are disposed in two tiers, the
¦ lower of which, a single window of exquisite
beauty, is divided into five lancet shaped
lights, each about 50 feet high, and 5 in
breadth. These are usually called the Five
Sisters, from a tradition that five maiden
sisters incurred the expence of putting them
up. Their coloured glass represents rich
embroidery or needle-work ; and a small
border of clear glass, running round the
margin of each, adds greatly to their effect.
The tall and slender columns also, which
stand before them in small clusters, give an
air of singular grace and lightness to their
appearance. The screen, which separates the navp-
from the choir, is a very curious piece of
workmanship ; but its history is unknown.
Its extremely florid style of decoration,
however, marks an age later than that in
which the chief part of the choir was com
pleted, and may with great probability, be
referred to the reign of Henry VI., whose
statue occupies the last niche in the royal
series, reaching downward from William
I. Tlie original statue of this monarch
was taken down, according to tradition, on
account of the adoration paid to it by the
people ; and the niche remained empty till
the reign of James I. whose effigy, on his
first visit to York, it was thought proper to
place in the vacancy. This has been re
cently removed to Ripon Minster. In the
architecture of the choir, a signal variation
from that of the nave is perceptible. The
roofing displays more tracery ; an elegant
, festoon-work descends from the capitals of
the pillars, from vvhich the vaulting
springs ; and the whole exhibits an ap
proach to the florid style which prevailed
before the end of the loth century. . The
crypt below the altar is a fine imitation of
Saxon architecture, which had long been
disused when this part of the edifice was
founded. But the eastern window is un
rivalled in magnitude and iti beauty, up
wards of 200 compartments being filled
with representations of llie Supreme Being,.
of monarchs, mitred priests and saints, ami
_ it

Y O R 75.
of most of the principal events recorded in
Scripture. Its glazing was begun at the
expence of the dean and chapter, in the
year 1405, by John Thornton of Coventry,
who contracted to receive four shillings per
week for his work, and to finish it in three
years. He was also to receive, in addition,
one hundred shillings per annum, with
ten pounds more if he executed the work
well. In 1804, the earl of Carlisle presented
to the cathedral a fine painted window, ori
ginally brought from the church of St
Nicholas, at Rouen in Normandy. Its
subject is the meeting of the Virgin Mary
with Elizabeth.
The chapter-house is a magnificent
structure, and singular in its kind. Its
form is an octagon of 63 feet in diameter,
and nearly 68 feet in height, estimated to
the centre knot in the roof. Of this vast
area, the roof is supported by a single pin,
geometrically placed in the centre. The
stalls for the chapter, ranged round the
sides, are highly finished in stone ; and
the curiously wrought canopies are suppert-
ed by elegant celumns pf the finest marble.
The entrance frem the north transept is
in the form of a mason's square. The
alternate sides are adorned with windows
rich in figured glass, and reaching to the
ropf. The vestry contains several antiquities,
viz. silver chalices, found in the graves of
archbishops ; a wooden head, supposed to
be part of the effigy of archbishop Ro-
theram, who died of the plague in 1500;
several ancient rings ; a pastoral staff of
silver, given by Catherine, queen dowager
of England, to her confessor, on his no
mination to the see in 1C87, and wrested
from him by the earl of Derby, on his way
, to the cathedral ; a chair, of the date of the
heptarchy, in which several Saxon kings
were crowned, &c. But the most impor
tant relic is a large horn, made of an ele
phant's tooth, by which the church of
York holds several lands of great value, be
stowed about A. D. 1036. Stripped of its
golden chain and other decorations, and
taken away (if not at the reformation), du
ring the civil wars under Charles I., it was
subsequently restored by Henry, son of
Thomas lord Fairfax, and now bears a
Latin inscription, commemorating his ge
nerosity. The library, originally founded by arch
bishop Egbert in 740, was subsequently
much increased by Alfred, and is highly
commended by the learned Alcuin, both
in his epistle to the church of England,
and in a letter to the emperor Charle
magne. It was totally consumed by fire in
the year 1069. A second met with the
same fate, little more than a century after-

Y O R

wards. The present library originated
about A. D. 1628, from the liberal dona-
tion of the books 'of archbishop Tobias
Matthew, (made by his widow) consisting
of abpve 3000 volumes. It has since been
increased by the liberality of lord Fairfax,
archbishop Dolben, and the Rev. Mam.
Fothergill; and, among other curious
works, contains a beautiful copy, on vel
lum, of Rasmus' second edition ofthe New
Testament, (two vols, folio, 1519) with some
specimens from the press of Caxton, one of
which is the first edition of " the Chorte
and the Birde."
The chapter of York, in addition to the
archbishop, includes a dean, four archdea
cons, a precentor, a chancellor, a subdean,
twenty-nine prebendaries, a succentor, five
vicars choral, &c.
Besides the cathedral, York contains 20
parish churches within the walls, and three
(St Olave, St Maurice, and St Lawrence)
in the suburbs : of these, a small number
claim to be particularly noticed. The
church of All Saints, in North-street, di
vided by pillars into two spacious ailes, has
some well preserved painted glass in the
windows, and a fine spire. Its southern
wall appears to be very antique, being com
posed of gritstone and pebble, intermixed
with Roman brick. St Mary's, in Castle-
gate, is chiefly distinguished by its lofty
spire. All Saints, (or All Hallows) in the
Pavement, is an ancient rectory, seated on
the highest ground in the city, and belong
ing, previously to the cpnquest, te the prior
and cenvent of Durham. Its northern side
is almost wholly built out of the ruins of
the old Eborucum. Its tower is esteemed
an exquisite piece of Gothic architecture :
the top is finished in the lantern form;
and tradition reports, that of yore a large
lamp flamed there throughput the night,
as a mark for travellers crossing the vast
forest of Galtres, which extended from near
Bootham bar, as far as Craike castle, to
the north of the city. The hook, or the
pulley by which it was suspended, still re
mains within the steeple. St Denys, in
Watergate, is principally remarkable for a
large blue marble, bearing two effigies,
with a brass inscription around it, now to
tally defaced. As the palace of the earls
of Northumberland stood on the northern
side of the fabric, this marble is supposed
to cover the body of one of that family,
probably earl Henry, who fell among the
Lancastrian victims, at the battle of Tow-
ton. The church of St Margaret, in the
same street, is celebrated for its singular-
Saxon porch, brought (as Drake affirms)
from the church of St Nicholas, out of
Watergate bar; for there were originally,
nearly dpuble the present number pf parish

Y O R

755

Y O R

churches in York, which was destroyed du
ring the siege of 1644. This porch, for
merly deemed the richest performance of
the kind remaining, (those of Glastonbury,
Malmsbury, and Dunstable, not excepted)
displays a circular arch, with representa
tions of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, and
the twelve months alternately, and exhibits
a beautiful specimen of the device which be
came common a little antecedently to the
extinction of the Saxon style, viz. a carving
round the heads of arches, like trellis placed
in broad lozenges, and considerably pro
jecting. But among all the religious edifices in
and near York, the ruined abbey of St
Mary, next to the cathedral, merits the
greatest attention. This magnificent edi
fice was situated immediately without Boo-
tham bar. Its site, covering nearly a square
plot of ground (from the north road to the
Ouse, and from the city wall to Marygate)
is 1280 yards in circuit. Of this once noble
structure, there now remains only a small
part of the abbey church or cloister, of
which the divisions appear, from an accurate
measurement, to have been 371 feet in
length, and 60 in breadth. The annual re
venues of this wealthy monastery, at the
dissolution of religious houses under Henry
VIII. were computed at L.l 550 7s. Hd.
by Dugdate, and at L.2085 Is. 5ad. by
Speed. Nor were its privileges less distin
guished. Its mitred abbot bad a seat in
parliament; and when the Yorkshire ba
rons were summoned to war, his commis
sioner bore the standard of St Mary in the
royal army. In number and splendour his
retinue scarcely yielded to that of the arch
bishop ; and he possessed various and mag
nificent country houses, for occasional re
tirement. When, upon the dissolution
above referred to, it was converted to civil
uses, the manor-house, constructed out of
its ruins, became the residence of the lords
presidents of the north ; and it is now held
by lease under the crown, by lord Gran
tham, as representative of the family pf
Robinson. The castle of York is of great antiquity.
The present site was selected, according to
some writers, in the time of William the
Conqueror ; but the fabric of that date
falling to decay, it was repaired or rebuilt
under Richard III. Dismantled of its gar
rison, it was converted into a courity prison
for felons and debtors, till again becoming
ruinous, it was wholly taken down, and the
existing structure erected in 1701, the ex-
pence being defrayed by a tax of threepence
per pound rent on all lands, &c. in the
county. The prison for debtors is scarcely
anywhere equalled. In the left wing is a
chapel. The court-yard for felons lies be

tween the two wings: and the cells, 15 iH
number, are each about 7 J by 6 J feet, and
8* feet high. The four condemned rooms
are about 7 feet square. The women fe
lons, being kept separate, have two court
yards. Their condemned room is in ano
ther part of the building.
The Basilica, or new county-hall, was
opened at the summer assizes in 1777. It
is of the Ionic order, 150 feet in length,
and 45 in breadth. Its two courts (the
civil and the criminal) are respectively
30 feet in diameter, and crowned with
a dome 40 feet high, supported by 12 Co
rinthian columns. The entrance into this
structure is by a portico of six lofty.
columns. The opposite building on the
east was erected in 1780 : it contains apart
ments for the cle;k of assize, the county
records, an indictment-office, hospital- rooms,
cells for the women felons, &c. : in length
it extends 150 feet, and is adorned in front
with a colonade similar to that ofthe eoun-
"ty-hall. Great improvements throughout
the castle have recently taken place, and
more are still meditated.
The mansion-house is an elegant build
ing, erected in 1725, as a suitable residence
for the chief magistrate of the city. Its
rustic basement in front supports an Ionic
order, with a pediment, wherein are dis
played the city arms, originally only
argent with a crpss gules, till the five
lions were added by William I., in honour
of the five brave magistrates who defended
the city against him in 107 0. To this ex
ternal character, the interior, in rich plate,
spacious apartments, and excellent portraits,
well corresponds.
Behind it, and on the banks of the river,
stands the guild-hall, erected in 1446, and
regarded as one of the finest Gothic halls in
the kingdom. It is 90 feet in length, 43
in breadth, and 29 £ from the floor to the
centre of the roof, which is supported on
ten octagon pillars of solid oak, on stone
bases. Its windows present some fine spe
cimens of painted glass. In this hall was
formerly held the court of the lords presi
dents ofthe north.
Although the foreign commerce of York
is totally annihilated, it still retains a con
siderable river trade ; and vessels of 120
tons burden come up the Ouse as high as
the bridge, near which there is a. conve
nient quay. Some business is also trans
acted in gloves, linens, livery lace, glass,
and drugs; and printing and booksell
ing are conducted on a large scale. The
charter, however, granted tp it by succes
sive monarchs for its benefit, having
prevented the beneficial settlingpf stran
gers, and the consequent introduction of
manufactures, it derives its principal suppor^.

Y O R

756,

Y 0 R

froni its fairs, assizes, and races, and the
winter residence ef many of the provincial
gentry, by whom it is regarded as a kind
of northern metropelis. The race-ground,
(expressively called Knavesmire), is, by its
lorse-shoe form, admirably adapted for
displaying the competition of the horses
throughout the whole of the course. The
theatre is a neat building, erected in 1769.
Improvements, now in progress, will greatly
facilitate the admission, in which respect it
has hitherto been very inconvenient ; and
a handsome saloon is included in the medi
tated alterations.
The assembly-room, in Blake-street, was
built in 1730, on a -plan designed by the
celebrated earl of Burlington. Its grand
apartment (an antique Egyptian hall, after
Palladio, 112 feet in length, and 40 in
breadth and in height), consists of two or
ders, the lower part, with 44 columns,
rich capitals, and an elegant cornice, dis
playing the Corinthian, and the upper the
Composite prder, highly decorated with
festppns, in imitatien pf acprns and oak-
leaves. Besides the above specified public build
ings, there are two well conducted recep
tacles for lunatics, the asylum and the
(Quakers) retreat ; a county hospital, and
a city dispensary ; a blue-coat boys', and a
grey-coat girls' charity school, great na
tional schools for boys and girls, &c. ; a
saving- bank, established in 1816, the de
posits in which (from 1600 contributors),
.xceed L. 60,000 ; a subscription library,
founded in 1794, and supported by up
wards of 480 members , a city jail, and a
house of correction ; with various chapels
for Roman Catholics, Wesleyan Metho
dists, Quakers, Presbyterians, and Inde
pendents ; and about three miles from York
stands Bishopthorpe, the magnificent pa
lace of the honourable Edward Venables
Vernon, archbishop of York.
The markets of York are held on Tues
days, Thursdays, and Saturdays, more par
ticularly on the latter ; and the great fairs
on Whit-Monday, July 10th, August 12th,
and November 23d. The population in
1811 was 35,543. 198 mites N. by XV. of
London. York, the capital of Upper Canada, ex
ceedingly well situated in the township nf
the same name, en the north-west coast of
Lake Ontario, on the north side of an excel
lent harbour. It is very regularly laid out,
with the streets running at right angles,
and promises to become a very handsome
town. The plot of ground marked out for
it extends about a mile and a half along the
harbour, but at present the number of
houses- does not greatly exceed SOO, the
greatest part of which are built of wood; hub

there are, however, many very excellent on«
of brick and stone. The public edifices are
a government-house, the house of assembly
for the provincial parliament, a church, a
court-house, and a gaol, with numerous
stores and buildings for the various purposes
of government. The garrison is situated
to the westward of the town, at a mile dis
tance : it consists of barracks for the troopi
usually stationed here, a residence for the
commanding officer, now most frequently
occupied by the lieutenant-governor ofthe
province, a battery and two blockhouses,
which together protect the entrance of the
harbour. The space between the garrison
and the town is wholly reserved for the use
pf government. The harbour of York is
nearly circular, and formed by a very nar
row peninsula stretching from the western
extremity of the township of Scarborough,
in an oblique direction, for about six miles,
and terminating in a curved point, nearly
opposite the garrison ; thus inclosing a
beautiful basin, about a mile and a half in
diameter, capable of cpntaining a great
number pf vessels, and at the entrance of
which ships may lie in safety during the
winter. The formatipn pf the peninsula
itself is extraprdinary, being a narrow slip
nf land, in several places net more than 60
yards in breadth, but widening towards its
extremity to nearly a mile. It is principally
a bank of sand, with _ very little grass upon
it. Tbe widest part is very curiously inter
sected by many large ponds, that are the
continual resort pf great quantities of wild
fowl. A few trees scattered upon it, greatly
increase the singularity of its appearance.
It lies so low, that the wide expanse of Lake
Ontario is seen over it. The termination of
the peninsula is called Gibraltar Point, where
a block-house has been erected. The eastern
part of the harbour is bounded by an exten*
sive marsh, through part of which the river
Den runs, before it discharges itself into the
basin. Np place in either prevince has
made sp rapid a progress as York. In the
year 1793, the spot on which it stands pre-
sented only one solitary Indian wigwam;
In the ensuing spring, the ground for the
future metropolis of Upper Canada was
fixed upon, and the buildings commenced
under the immediate superintendance of
the late general Simcoe, then lieutenant-
governor. In the space of five or six years
it became a respectable place, and rapidly
increased to its present importance: it now
contains a population of 2500 souls. The
parliament of the province' annually holds
its sittings here, as do all the courts of jus
tice. Considerable advances have also beeii
made iu the commerce, general opulence/ ;
and consequent amelioration of its society. f
Being the residence of the chief officers of

Y O I.

75T

Y O R

government, both civil and military, many
of the conveniences and comforts of polished
life are to be met with. A newspaper is
printed once a week, and indeed at King
ston also. The tends of the adjacent town
ships for several miles round are in a high
state of cultivation, so that the market of
the town is always well supplied. The
pressure of the late war has been consider
ably felt here, as it was captured by theArae-
rican army on the 27 th April 1813. They
held it, however, but a few days; but in
that time the government-house, and all
the public buildings and stores, were burnt,
after removing so much of their contents as
could be conveniently carried off.
York, a county ofthe United States, in
Maine, bounded north by Oxford county,
north-east by Cumberland county, south
east by the Atlantic, and west by New
Hampshire. Population 41,877. Chief
towns, York and Alfred.
York, a seaport of the United States,
and capital of York county, Maine. It
contains a court-house and a jail. The
courts for the county are held alternately
here and at Alfred. A little business is
carried on here in the fisheries. The ship
ping belonging to this port in 1816, amount
ed to 1432 tons. Population 3016. 67
miles N. N.E. of Boston. Lat. 43. 16. N.
York, or Yorrtown, a township ofthe
United States,in West Chester county, New
York. 45 miles N. of New York. Popu
lation 1924.
York, a county of the United States, on
the south side of Pennsylvania, bounded
north-east by the Susquehanna, which
separates it from Dauphine and Lancaster
counties, south by Maryland, west by
Adams county, and north-north-west by
Cumberland county. Population 31,958.
York, a borough of the United States,
and capital of York county, Pennsylvania,
on Codorus creek. It is a pleasant and
flourishing town, regularly laid out, and
contains a court-house, a jail, a market-
house, an alms-house, a register's office,
an Episcopal academy, and eight houses of
public worship, one for Episcopalians, one
for English Presbyterians, one for German
Presbyterians, pne for German Lutherans,
one for Roman Catholics, one for Metho
dists, one for Friends, and one for Mora
vians. A large part of the houses are
handsomely built with brick. A number
of the public buildings are spacious and
elegant. The surrounding country is fer
tile and very pleasant. Population 2847.
48 miles N. of Baltimore, and 85 XV. of Phi
ladelphia. Long. 76. 40. XV. Lat. 39.58. N.
York, a township pfthe United States, in
Yprkcounty,Pennsylvania. Pppulatipn 1640.
Ypkk, a county pf the United States, pn

the east side pf Virginia, bounded northby
Yprk river, east by Chesapeak bay, south
by Elizabeth City; Warwick, and James
City counties, and west by James City
county. Population 5187. Steves 2931,
Chief town, Yorktown.
York, a short and navigable river of he
United States, in Virginia, formed by the
union of the Pamunky and Mattapony. It
flows into the Chesapeak, opposite Cape
Charles. York, a township of the United States,
in Belmont county, Ohio. Population 1349!.
— 2d, A township of Montgomery county,
Ohio. York, a district of the United States, in
the north part of South Carolina. Popula
tion 10,032, including .164 slaves.
York, a post town and capital of the
¦ United States, in York district, South Ca
rolina, 30 mites N. of Columbia.
York Bay, a bay on the south-west
coast of the island of St Vincent, 2 mileB
N. XV. of Kingston Bay.
York Bav, a bay formed by the union
of the East and Hudson's rivers, below New
York. It is formed by the confluence of
East and Hudson's rivers, and embosoms
several small islands, of which Governor's
island is the principal. It communicates
with the ocean through the Narrows, be
tween Staten and Ldng islands, which are
scarcely 2 mites wide. The passage up to
New York, from Sandy Hook, the point of
land that extends furthest into the sea, is
safe, and npt above 20 miles in length.
The common navigation is between the east
and west banks, in about 22 feet water.
The light-house at Sandy Hook is in Lat.
40. 30. N. and Long. 74. 2. XV.
York, Cape, the north-east projection
of New Holland, consisting of a double
point, one of whicli is situated Long. 141.
36. E. Lat. 10. 37. S. ; the other in Lat. 10.
42. S.
York, Fort, a fortress at the mouth of
Nelson's river, in Hudson's bay. Long.
92. 46. XV. Lat. 57. 2. N.
York, Haven, apost village ofthe Unit
ed States, in York county, Pennsylvania.
York Island, a small island, near the
east coast of the island of Antigua, about
half a mile N. N. E. of Frier's Head.
York Island, one of the Gallipagos
islands, in the Pacific ocean.
York Islands, three small islands in
the South Pacific ocean, near York Cape, on
the north coast of New Holland.
York Minster, a lofty promontory on
the coast of Terra del Fuego, so called by
captain Cook in 17 74. It forms the north
west point of entrance into Christmas
Sound. Long. 70. 25. XV. Lat. 55.. 26. 8.
YonK, New. See New York, ,

YOU

756

YOU

Yprk, Ppint, a cape In the straits df
Magellan. Lpng. 73. 32. XV. Lat. 53. 39. N.
' Yprk Road, a road for ships in the
straits of Magellan, near the coast of Pata
gonia. The only danger of sailing into
the bay, that is formed by two points in
this road, arises from a reef that runs off
to about a cable's length from the western
point, which, once known, may be easily
avoided. To anchor in this bay, it is safest
to bring York Point east-south-east ; Bat-
chelor's river north by west half west;
the west point of the bay or reef north
west half west ; and St Jerom's sound
west-north-west, at the ^distance of half a
mile from the shore. There is good water
ing about a mile up Batchelor's river, and
good wooding all round the bay, where the
landing also is, in all parts, very good.
There is plenty of celery, .cranberries, '
muscles, and limpets, many wild-fowl, and
some fish, but not enough to supply a ship's
company with a fresh meal. Long. 73- 52.
XV. Lat. 53. 39. S.
York SuLrnuR Springs, a post village
of the United States, in Adams county,
Pennsylvania. Yorktown, or York, a post town of the
United States, a port of entry, and capital
of York county, on the south side of York
river, which affords at this town the best
harbour in Virginia. It is contracted here
to the width of a mile, and is inclosed
within very high banks, under which the
largest vessels may ride with safety. It is
a place of some trade. The shipping be
longing to this port, in 1816, amounted to
945 tone. This town is famous for the
capture of lord Cornwallis and his army by
the Americans, on the 19th of October
1781. Population 700. 12 miles E. S.E.
of Williamsburg. Long. 76. 52. XV. Lat.
37. 22. N.
Yo-tcheou, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Hooquang, situated uppn the great
river Yangrts'e-kiang, where it connects
with the large lake of Tong-ting. The
great trade which this -situation secures to
it, renders it one of the most populous
cities in the empire. The neighbourhood
also is very fertile, particularly abounding
in every speci.es of fruit. Lung. 112. 35. E.
Lat. 29. 23. N.
- Ypu, a town pf China, of the third rank,
}n Tche-kiang.
Ycuan, a tpwn nf China, pf the third
rank, in Kiang-see.
Ypub, El, 'a village of Algiers, SO miles
g. XV. Of TJemsan.
Yougane, a river pf Asiatic Russia, ip
the government of Tobolsk, which rises
(n the district of Narym, and after passing
through a lake of llie same name, falls
intp thp Obi,

Youghalt., a seaport town of Ireland, in
the county of Cork, situated on the base of
a lofty hill, near the mouth of the Pay, on
the south side of the Blackwater river.
There is a bar at the entrance of the har-
bour, which renders navigation trouble
some, and sometimes dangerous ; but when
this obstacle is surmounted, it is safe,
spacious, and convenient. The town con
sists of a very large street, and suburbs.
Its custom-house is large and convenient.
The collegiate church is a very ancient
Gothic structure : its nave is 132 feet long
and 66 broad ; it has a square tower on
the north side, 32 feet high. There are
two ruined chapels on each side ofthe
chancel, containing some ancient tombs and
monuments. This place was besieged, in
the year 1579, by the earl of Desmond, in
his rebellion in the reign of Elizabeth. In
the civil wars it yielded tp Cromwell's
usurpation, who embarked here for Eng
land, after his unparalleled successes in
Ireland ; but in the year 161-8 the corpora
tion proclaimed Charles II. king of Eng
land, &c. In 1224 a monastery for Fran
ciscans was founded here, by Maurice Fitz
gerald, lord justice of Ireland. In 1-268
a friary for Dominicans was founded on
the north side of the town, of which
structure few fragments now remain. Youg
hali sends one member to the imperial
parliament. It was incorporated by king
Edward IV. and invested with great
privileges, which were confirmed and aug
mented by succeeding monarchs; not
withstanding which it would probably have
sunk into decay, if the first and great
earl of Cork, to whom the province of
Munster in general, and this county in
particular, owe so many obligations, had
not interposed, preserved and restored it.
Here the first potatoe is said to have been
planted in Ireland. 31 miles S. W. of
Waterford, and 25 E. pf Cprk.
Youlgrave, a parish of England, in
Derbyshire. Population 852.
Youlthorpe, a hamlet of England, in
Yorkshire, 5 miles N. W. of Pocklington.
Young, Cape, a cape on the north coast
of Chatham island, in the South Pacific
ocean. Long. 183. 2. E. Lat. 43. 48. S.
Young's Island, a small island near
the south coast ofthe island of St Vincent,
2 miles S. E. of Kingston bay.
Young Nick's Heap, a cape on the
east coast of New Zealand, so called from
Nicholas Young, a boy on board the Endea
vour, whp disccvered it in 1769. It forms
the south-west point of Poverty Bay.
Young Point, a cape on the east coast
of .st Vincent, Long. 61. 9. W. Lat. 13.
12. N.
Young Point, a eapc on the north coast

Y P R

759

Y S T

of Admiralty island, in the North Pacific
ocean. Long. 225. 33. E. Lat. 58. 11. N.
Youngstown, a post village ofthe United
States, in Cambria, New York, 1 mite S.
of Fort Niagara.
Youngstown, a post township of the
United States, in Pennsylvania.
Youngstown, a post township of the
United States, in Trumbull county, Ohio,
on the Mahoning. It is considerable and
flourishing. Pppulation 773.
Youngsville, a post village of the
United States, in Sumpter district, South
Garolina. Youri, a town of Cashna, in Central
Africa, upen the caravan route to the Niger.
Yowry, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the north coast of New
Guinea, on which a nutmeg-tree was found
growing, by captain Fprrest. Long. 130.45.
E. Lat. 0. 15. S.
Yox, or Yaugh Glades, a post village
of the United States, in Allegany county,
Maryland. Yoxall, a parish of England, formerly a
market town, in Staffordshire, 6 mites
N. N. E. of Lichfield. Population 1345.
Yoxfori), a parish of England, in Suf
folk, 25 miles N. E. of Ipswich. Popula
tion 1007.
Yoxhiogeny, or Youghiogeny, a river
of the United States, in Pennsylvania,
whicli rises iu Virginia, and runs north-
north-west into the Monongahela, 15 mites
S.E. of Pittsburg.
Ypacary, a lake of South America,
formed by the overflowing waters of the
Paraguay, in Lat. 25. 23. S.
Ypantl-, or Ipane, an Indian settlement
of Paraguay, on the east bank of the Para- ,
guay, about 8 miles S. E. of Assumption.
Long. 57. 33. E. Lat. 25. 27. S.
Ypres, a considerable town ofthe Nether
lands, in West Flanders, situated on a
plain, on the small river Yperle. Though
an inland town, it has, like most towns
in France, the advantage of water com
munication, being connected by a canal
with Bruges, Ostend, and Nieuport. It
is fortified, and, on the whole, well built.
Its chief structures are the town- hall, built
in the Gothic style, an elegant cathedral,
and other churches, which eontain, as usual
in Belgium, good paintings. The other
buildings are the exchange, the chamber ef
commerce, and the college or public school.
Ypres has a population of 15,500, and was
npted in former ages for its wpollen manu
factures : at present these are superseded
by linen, lace, cotton, thread, and, in a
small degree, by silk. It has two annual
fairs, held respectively in the beginning of
May and August. In 1793 and 1794, this
town was exposed to bombardment froni

both French and allies ; it fell eventually
into the power of the former, and remained
in their hands until the overthrow of Bo
naparte in 1814. 20 miles S. of Ostend.
Long. 25. 3. E. Lat. 50. 51. N.
Yquamandizu, a parish of Paraguay.
Long. 56. 58. XV. Lat. 24. 6. S.
Yquilao, an island on the west coast of
South America, south of the islands of Chi-
loe, visited annually by the Indians, who
putcows in them, for the sake ofthe pasture.
Yrame, a village of Yemen, in Arabia,
100 miles N. N. E. of Aden.
Yrieix, St, a town of France, in the
department of the Upper Vienne. It is
situated on the small river Loue, near its
source; has five churches, an hospital, and
5000 inhabitants. It has manufactures of
linen, druggets, flannel, hats, and leather ;
likewise of stone- ware and iron- works.
Here are mines of antimony; and in the
neighbourhood, the fine species of porcelain
earth used in the manufactures of Sevres.
20 miles S. by XV. of Limoges, and 30 N. E,
of Perigueux.
Yscar, a town of Spain, in Old Castile,
30 miles N. N. XV. of Segovia. Population
8000. Ysche, a small river ofthe Netherlands,
in Brabant, which rises in the forest of
Soignies, and falls into the Dyk.
Ysendiek, a town of the Netherlands,
in Zealand, situated on a canal which joins
the Western Scheldt. Population 600. 10
miles E. of Sluys.
Ysidro, S. a parish pf the prevince
of Buenos Ayres, on the shore of La Plata,
15 mites N. of Buenos Ayres. Long. 58.
23. W. Lat. 34. 28. S.
Ysseloo, an inland town of the Ne
therlands, in Overyssel. Population 1100.
Yssengeadx, an inland town of the
south-east of France, in Auvergne, depart
ment ofthe Upper Loire, 14 miles N. E. of
Le Puy, 25 S. XV. of St Etienne, and 285
N. E. of Paris. It cpntains np remarkable
object, and np manufactures worth notice.
The culture of the vicinity forms the prin
cipal employment, and cattle dealing the
chief branch of traffic, among the inha
bitants. Population 6300.
Ystadt, a town of the south pf Sweden,
in the prevince pf Schonen, on the Baltic,
with 2700 inhabitants. The harbour is
small and insecure; but a new one, now
(1822) in progress, is expected to be more
commodious. Its chief intercourse being
with Germany, that language is generally
spoken and understood here. Ystadt was
once a place of strength, but is now un
fortified. It has two churches, and is si
tuated 35 miles E. S. E. of Malmoe, and
46 S. S. XV. of Christianstadt. Long. 13.
48. 30. E. Lat. 55. 25. 31. N.

Y U

reo

Y U C

Yta, or Ita, a settlement of Indians of
tlie province and government of Paraguay ;
situated a little from the east bank of the
Paraguay, about 20 miles south-east from
Asuncion. Long. 57. 25. 2. XV. Lat. 25.
30. 30. S.
Ytangua, a parish of the province and
government of Paraguay. Long. 57. 24. 6.
XV. Lat. 25. 24. 44. S.
Ytapua, or Itapua, a settlement of In
dians in the province and government of
Paraguay, situated on the north bank of
the Parana, about five mites north-west
from Candelario. Long. 55. 52. 59. XV.
Lat. 27. 20. 16. S.
Ytaty, or Itaty, a settlement of In
dians in the province and government of
Buenos Ayres, situated on the Parana,
about 20 miles N. E. of Corrientes. Long.
58. 11. 38. W. Lat. 27. 17. S.
Y-tchang, a town of Corea, 35 miles
XV. N. W. of Kang- tcheou.
Y-tchang, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Hooquang.
Y-tchin, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si. 30 miles S. of Pin-
yang. Y-tching, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Ilooquang.
Y-tching, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiang-nan.
Y-tchuen, a town of Corea, 15 miles
S. S. XV. of Ou-tcheau.
Y"-tchuen, a town of Corea, 55 miles
N. of King-ki-tao.
Yti-ian, or Ithan, a river of Scotland,
in Aberdeenshire, which rises in the hills
of the parish of Forgue, and, after a course
of about 30 miles, beirig augmented about
12 mites from its source by the Gight, it
falls into the. sea at the small village of
Newburgh, in the parish of Foveran. It
is navigable for three miles, as far as El
lon ; and vessels of 100 or 150 tons burden
can come a mile up. It possesses a salmon
fishing of considerable value ; but is chiefly
noted for the large pearls whicli its muscles
produce, some of which have been sold so
high as L.3 sterling.
Y-ton, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Ilooquang, on the river Yang
tse. Ytteroe, an island of Sweden, in the
Baltic, on the coast of Carlscrona, among
the Skares (islands ou the coast) of Blaking.
Yu, a river of China, which rises in Ho
nan, 12 miles N. of Pi-yang, and joins the
Hoai, 20 miles E. S. E.'of Sin-tsai.
Yu, a river of China, which rises about
26 miles west from Ngan-fou, in Kiang-see,
and runs into the Kan-kiang, 7 mites
N. N. E. of Lin-kiang.
Yu, a town of China, of the third rank,
jn Chan-si.

Yu, a city of China, of the second rank,
in Pe-che-lee. Long. lit. 14. E. Lat. 89.
52. N.
Yu, a city of China, of the second rank,
in Honan. Long. 112. 38. E. Lat. 33.
22. N.
Yu, u. city of China, of the second rank,
in Honan. Long. 113. 14. E. Lat. 31.
16. N.
Yubal, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Cuenta. t
Yuca, a large settlement pf New Gra
nada, in the province of Velez, containing
700 housekeepers, and 60 Indians. 2.
miles N. of Smta Fe.
Yuca, a small river of St Domingo,
which rises very near the south coast, runs
south, and enters the ocean.
Yucal, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Carthagena, on the shore
of tbe Magdalena.
Yucatan, the most easterly province of
New Spain. It is in the form of a penin
sula, jutting out into the gulf of Mexico.
from tbe mainland of the isthmus. It is
surrounded on the north-west by the wa
ters of the Mexican gulf, by the bay or
gulf of Honduras on the south-east, the
province of Vera Cruz bounds it on the
south-west, and Vera Paz in Guatimala on
the south. Here it is connected with the
continent of North America, by an isth
mus of about 120 miles in breadth. The
English have settlements extending a short
distance along the east coast of Yucatan,
opposite Ambergris Key. The soil of this
peninsula is very prolific, and, when under
proper cultivation, produces great, crops of
corn, maize, indigo, and cotton. The cli
mate is hot, their summer beginning in
April, and finishing in September; but Ja
nuary and February are very warm months,
the rest of the winter cooler, ^and little or
no rain falls throughout that season. The
north side is the pleasantest ; for, although
very hot, it is refreshed by gentle breezes;
on the whole, the climate of Yucatan is not
an unhealthy one. It produces and sustains
vast quantities of cattle, fowls, and bees;
honey and wax are therefore plenty ; and
its forests afford shelter to various kinds of
wild beasts. It has no mines, for whicli
reason it is not much settled by the whites,
the chief part of its inhabitants being In
dians, who are employed in making salt in
Campeachy bay, and are subject to the Spa
niards. On the coasts of Yucatan, large
pieces of amber are frequently found.
A ridge of considerable mountains per
vades the whole extent of this province,
which extends from the eastern side at Me
rida, to the western extremity of the penin
sula. On this range of mountains the cli
mate is very fine, and it is asserted that the

Y U E

761

Y U I

natives live to a great age. On the north
side of this chain the land is refreshed with
breezes,, and contains plenty of springs;
but the southern side is in want of good
water, ill cultivated and thinly peopled,
the settlers being chiefly on the north. In
Merida the nights and days are nearly of a
length, owing to its situation. In Yucatan
there are very few rivers of any consequence,
but springs are numerous, especially on the
north side; apd in digging for their wells,
in which they always find water at a little
depth, shells are usually found, from which,
with the shallowness of the sea near the
coast, it has been supposed that the greater
part of the peninsula was once submerged.
The eastern coast of Yucatan is not inha
bited by Spanish colonists, the English
alone appearing there, except in the small
fort of Bacalar, which has been built to
prevent the British from going into the in
terior. The British logwood cutters find
that article in greatest perfection in Cam-
peachy bay, and in the bay of Honduras ;
but it has been said that the logwood of
Campeachy is more plentiful, as well as
greatly superior to that of Honduras. The
chief towns are Campeachy, or St Francisco
de Campeche, Merida de Yucatan, and
Valladolid. Here are, beside., some Indian
villages. The logwood cutting establish
ments are under the Spanish governor ; but
by the treaty of peace in 1783, the British
were allowed the privilege of cutting it
without being molested. The wood is
felted at stated seasons, and in stated places,
by permission of the intendant, and is dried
for a year previous to exportation. This
wood is not confined to Yucatan; it grows
in abundance on the coast of South Ame
rica, near the mouths ofthe Orinoco. Po
pulation, including the Indians, 465,800.
Yucatan. See Merida de Yucatan.
Yucay, Santiago de, a settlement of
Peru, in the province of Urubamba.
Yu-chan, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiang-see.
Yucul, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Chancay.
Yue, a town of China, of the second
rank, in Yunan. Long. 103. 22. E. Lat.
25. 22. N.
Yuen, a river of China, which runs into
the lake Tong-ting.
Yuen, a city cf China, pf the second
rank, in Hooqiuvng. Long. 109. E. Lat.
27. 23. N.
Yuen-chan, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Kiang-see.
Yuen- cue, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Pe-che-lee.
Yuen-kiang, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Yunan, on the Hoti river,
in a mountainous buff fertile country,

abounding with silk and areca. Long. 101
4k E. Lat. 2-!. 37, N.
Yukn-m _ou, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Yunan.
Yuen-ou, n town of China, of the third
rank, in Honan.
Yuen-si, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Ilooquang.
Yukn-tciikop, a city of China, of the
first rank, in Kiang-see, on the borders of
an agreeable little lake. .Its district pro
duces alum and vitriol. Long. 114. E.
Lat. 27. 50. N.
Yuen-yang, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Hoo^uang, on the river Han, and
in a plain encompassed by mountains, in
which tin is found. 517 miles S.S.W. of
Peking. Long. 110. 29. E. Lat. 3-2. 50. N.
Yverdun, a small town of the Swiss
canton of Vaud, at the south extremity of
the lake of Neufchatel, where the Orbe
flows into the lake. It is beautifully situ
ated ; and the roads leading to it form al
leys of trees, for a considerable distance from
the gates. The town itself is neatly built,
contains 2500 inhabitants, and has a brisk
traffic, chiefly in the transit of goods ; an
advantage owing to its command of water
carriage, boats going from it to the Rhine,
by the lakes of Neufchatel and Bienne, the
rivers Thiel, and the Aar. A canal, in the
direction of the lake of Geneva, was begun
in the middle of the 17th century, but it
has never been finished. This little place
has a public library, with a collection of
natural history and Roman antiquities. It
is also of some note for painting, and is the
seat of the well known school of Pestalozzi.
3S mites XV. S. XV. of Berne, and 48
N.N.E. of Geneva.
Yvetot, an inland town pf France, in
Normandy, department of the Lower Seine,
22 mites N.W. of Rouen. It is situated
on the highest point of a ridge of hills, so
that water is scarce ; but the surrounding
country is fertile in corn, and produces
abundance of apples, of which cyder is
made. It contains nearly 10,000 inhabit
ants, who have all the characteristic indus
try of Normans, and manufacture large,
quantities of linen, muslins, druggets, di
mities, and different kinds of knitting.
Yvette, a small river in the north of
France, department of the Seine and Oise,
which rises near St Hubert, and falls into
the Orge at Savlgny. In 1787, a canal was
begun, to conduct its waters to Paris.
Yuhuahi, a river of the extensive plains
of South America which border the greaj
river Amazons, of which it is a tributary.
Yuineijia, a river of Paraguay, which
runs east, collecting the waters of many
others rivers, and runs into the Parana.
Yuipa, a small river pf Paraguay, in

Y U N
South America, which runs north-north
west, and enters the Uruguay.
Yuispin, an Indian settlement of the
province of Buenos Ayres, on a branch of
tbe Parana. Long. 60. 20. XV. Lat. 29.
43. S.
Yu-kang, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Kiang-see.
Yu-kao, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiangnan.
Yu-KiNG,"a town of China, of the third
a'ank, in Koei-tchoo.
Yu-lon, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si.
Yuma, Yumba, or Long Island, one
of the Bahama Islands, about 50 miles in
length, of very unequal breadth. Long. 74.
50. XV. Lat. 23. 20. N. It lies north of
the island of Cuba, and was discovered hy
Columbus. Yumba Bay, a bay on the south coast of
the island of St Domingo, between the
island of Saona and the point of Espada.
Yumbel, a settlement of Chili, in the
province of Itata.
Yumbo, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Popayan.
Yume, a river of the country which
borders the Amazons. It runs east, and
enters the Amazons.
Yumetos, a cluster of small islands
among the Bahama islands, about 20 miles
S.W. of Yuma.
Yumsong, a small island near the coast
of China. Long. 121. 17. E. Lat.31.42.N.
Yun, a city of China, nf the second rank,
in Yunan. Long. 99. 35. E. Lat. 24.
32. N.
Yuna, a large river of St Domingo,
whicli rises in the mountains of the centre
of the island, runs to the north-north-east,
and, near the town of Cotuy, turns its
course to south-south-east, and enters the
sea in the bay of Samana, forming several
islands at its mouth.
Yunan, a province of China, situated
on its south-western frontier. I tis bound
ed on the north by Sechuen and Thibet,
on the east by Quang-see and Koei-tchoo,
on the south by Laos, and on the west by
Ava and Pegu ; about 300 miles'iti length,
,and 250 in breadth. This province, though
mountainous, is reckoned one of the most
fertile and opulent in China. It is well
watered by rivers and lakes. The inhabit
ants are brave, robust, affable, and fond
of the sciences, which they cultivate with
success. It produces gold, copper, and tin
mines ; amber, rubies, sapphires, agates,
pearls, precious stones, marble, musk, silk,
.elephants, horses, gums, medicinal plants,
and linen. Its commerce is immense. This
province contains 21 cities ofthe first class,
,a»d 55 of the second and third- Sir George

762 YUN
Staunton estimates the population* at eight
millions. Yunan, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Yunan.
Yunan, a city of China, of the first
rank, and capital of the province of the
same name, situated at the northern extre
mity of a large and deep lake. It was
formerly celebrated for its extent, and the
beauty of its public edifices. Here were seen
magnificent buildings, vast gardens, tombs,
triumphal arches, and elegant squares; but
the Tartars, in their different invasions,
destroyed all these monuments ; and the
city at present contains nothing remark
able : it is, however, the residence of the
gpvernor of the province. Long. 102. 28.
E. Lat. 25. 6. N.
Yunduza, Santa Cruz de, a settle
ment of Mexico, in the intendancy of
Puebla, containing 116 families of Indians.
Yung, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Quangsee.
Yunga, a settlement of Peru, in the pro«
vince of Conchucos.
Yungai, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Huailas.
Yungar, a river of Louisiana, which de
rives its name from the vast number of
springs at its source. It is navigable for
canoes 100 miles, and is celebrated for the
abundance ef bears which are found on its
branches. Yung-egu, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Quangsee.
Yung-ho, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si.
Yung-kang, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Quangsee. Long. 107. 26..E.
Lat. 22. 56. N.
Yung-ngan-pou, a fortress of China, in
Chan-si, on the borders of Tartary.
Yung-ning, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Se-chuen.
Yung-ning, a city of China, of the se
cond rank, in Chan-si. Long. 110. 39. E.
Lat. 37. 35. N.
Yung-pe. See Yong-pe.
Yung-ping, a town of China, ofthe
third rank, in Yunan.
Yung-tchun, a town pf China, pf the
third rank, in Quangsee.
Yungui, a settlement pf Peru, in the
province pf Chancay.
Yunguyp, a settlement pf Peru, in the
prevince ef Omasuyps.
' Yung-yang, a town pf China, pf the
third rank, ih Sechuen, pn the Kincha
river. Yun-hing, a city cf China, efthe first
rank, in Henan, watered by a river called
Yuhc. The country within its district is
very large, and is partly fiat, and partly
mountainous, especially , to the north and

Y U R

763

Y Y A

south. It is watered by several rivers,
which render the soil very fruitful. Long.
113. 52. E. Lat. 33. N.
Yun-ho, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Tche-kiang.
Yun-lean-ho, a canal of China, formed
of the river Pey-ho, or rather the river it
self made navigable from Hiam-ho to Tien
tsin, in the province of Pe-che-lee, for the
purpose of conveying corn towards Tong-
tcheou and Peking. The name in the
Chinese language is said to mean corn-
bearing. Yun-mong, a town of China, pfthe third
rank, in Hepquang.
Yunshan, the territory lying between
the eastern limits of the Birman empire
and China, of which very little is known,
even to the Birmans.
Yunta, a settlement of Peru, in the
.province of Tucuman.
Yuntai, an island near the coast of
China, in the Eastern seas, 30 mites in cir
cumference, about two miles and a half
from the continent. Long. 119. 19. E.
Lat. 34. 35. N.
Yun-tchun, a town of China, of the
: third rank, in Fo-kien.
Yun-tou, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Kiang-see.
_voir, a small town of the Sardinian
.states, in Savoy, on the lake of Geneva.
Yvoix le Pre, a small town in the cen
tral part of France, department of the
Cher, with 24,00 inhabitants, some iron
works, and a glass-house, near Chapelle
d'Anguillon. Yupan, a settlement pf Peru, in thepro-
, vince of Conchucos.
Yufana, ji small river of Cumana, whicli
runs south, and enters the Cuyuui by the
north side.
Yuqui, a river of Paraguay, which falls
, into the Paraguay.
Yuquipa, a settlement of Quito, in the
province of Quixos and Macas.
Yura, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Collahuas. ,
Yuracabes, a river of Teru, in the pro
vince of Santa Cruz de la Sierra, which en
ters the Marmore.
Yueacayo, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Chancay.
Yurani, a river of Guiana, which runs
from north to south, and enters the Cuyuni.
Yure. See Ure.
Yuri, a small river of Guiana, which
runs east, and enters the Arebato.
Yurima, a river of Peru, in the pro
vince of Pomabamba, which runs north, and
enter, the large river Belli.

YuiiiRAPuNDAKo.a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy cf Mechoachan, containing
485 Indian families.
Yurmasica, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Chachapoyas.
Yurna, a small island on the coast of
Brazil, at the mouth ofthe river Amazons,
near the equinoctial line. Long. 50. 40. XV.
Yurua, a river of Peru, which falls into
the Amazons, and the upper part of which
is little known.
Yurua, a small island on the coast of
Brazil, opposite to that of Marajo.
Yuruani, a small river of Guiana, in Su
rinam, which enters the Caroni.— There is
another river of the same name which en
ters the Caura.
Yuruario, a river of Guiana, which runs
from north to south, and enters the Cur-
guni, just before its entrance into the sea.
Ydruhasi, a river of the country bound
ing the river Amazons, which ruus east,
and enters the Rio Negro.
Yurupa, or JupuitA, or Japura, a large
river of New Granada, in South America,
which in its origin is called the Caqueta,
and, after a south-west course of nearly
1000 miles, during which it receives the
accession of numerous tributaries, falls into
the Amazons by manv mouths, in Lat.
4. S. .
Yu-tai, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Shan-tung.
Yutay, or Jutay, a river of Peru, which
is said to rise in a lake about 180 miles
E. N. E. of Cuzco, runs north, and enters
the Amazons bv the south part, in Lat. 2.
40. S.
Yu-tchin, a town of China, ofthe third
rank, in Kiang-nan.
Yu-tching, a town of China, of tha
third rank, in Honan.
Yu-tciiing, a town of China, of the
third rank, in Shan-tung.
Yoti, a settlement of Paraguay, on the
shore ofthe Tebiquariguaza. Long. 56. 16.
XV. Lat. 26. 3,5. S.
Yu-tien, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Pe-che-lee.
Yu-tse, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Chan-si, 15 miles S. E. bf Tai-
yuen, Yu-tsien, a town of China, of the third
rank, in Tche-kiang.
Yuy, a river of South America, in the
province of Buenos Ayres, which runs from
south-east to north-west, and enters thp
Uruguay. Yu-yang, a town of Corea.
Y-yang, a town of China, of the third
rank, iu Honan,

Z A B

76*

Z A U

z.

/sAAB, a district of Algiers, in Africa, lying
immediately south of the province of Con
stantina, and consisting of a narrow track
of land, under the Atlas. It formed an
ciently part of the Mauritania Sitifensis,
and the Roman masonry may be traced all
over it.
Zaandam, pr Saardam, a town of the
Netherlands, in North Holland, on the Zaan,
near its junction with the Y. It consists
properly of two great villages, called East
and West Zaandam, containing together
10,700 inhabitants. The houses are for the
most part of wood. They are curiously
painted on the outside; and many of them
are surrounded with sections of canals ; so
that, with their gardens, they have each
the appearance of a petty island. The town
carries on an active trade, particularly in
timber, train-oil, tar, and similar articles.
Its manufactures of ropes, tobacco, and pa
per, are extensive ; but the most important
branch of its industry is, and has long
been, ship-building. At one period, in the
flourishing clays of Holland, it was reckon
ed among the greatest magazines of mer
cantile naval stores in the world. It was
here that the czar Peter the Great, under
the name of Peter Michailov, studied the
art of ship-building. Tbe house which he
occupied, is still pointed out. 5 miles
N. by XV. of Amsterdam.
Zaandyx, a town ofthe Netherlands, in
North Holland, with 1500 inhabitants.
Zab, a village of Irak Arabi, on the
Euphrates, 65 miles XV. S. W. of Bagdad.
Zab, a river of Kurdistan, formed by the
confluence of a multitude of small brooks, in
the mountainous country to the east ofthe
Tigris. About 150 mites north pf Bagdad,
pn the read to Mosul, it falls into the Al
ton su, or golden water ; and the united
streams afterwards reach the Tigris.
Zab, Gheat, a considerable river of Kur-
disten, which rises in the meuntains of So-
lymania. It flows, first west, then nonh ;
imd after receiving several tributaries, falls
jnto the Tigris, about 40 mites below Mo
sul. It is so deep, as only to be fordable
during the summer months.
Zabaletas, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in the province of Antioquia.
Zabbar, a town of the island of Malta,
finely situated between Cottonera and Zeit-
tpne. Around it are raided very fine wheat,

Indian corn, two sorts of cotton, one white,
the other of a dark nankeen colour, and a
quantity of the small purple figs, pn which,
with ccarse brown bread, the natives chiefly
live. Pppulatipn 2400.
Zabeltitz, a village pf Germany, in
Saxony, 12 miles N. of Meissen, with a
beautiful "palace, belonging to the royal
family. Zaber, a river of the west ofGermany,
in Wirtemberg, which joins the Neckar
near Laufen.
Zabin, a small town of Russian Lithua
nia, in the government pf Minsk, 30
miles N. E. pf Minsk.
Zablutpw, a tpwn pf Russian Lithuania,
in the prevince of Bialystok. Population
1 400. 11 miles S. E. of Bialystok.
Zabno, a market town of Austrian Po
land, on the river Donajec, 10 miles
N. N. XV. pf Tarnpw.
Zabola, or Sabola, a petty town of
Transylvania, in the country of tbe Szek
lers. It has salt mines in the neighbour
hood, and is 10 miles N. of Cronstadt.
Zabprrwp, a town of Prussian Poland,
on the borders of Silesia. Population 1000.
22 miles E. N. E. of Gros Glogau.
Zaeulistan, the ancient name pf a pro
vince pf Hindpstan, now included in Af
ghanistan, and which comprised the districts
of Cabul, Ghizne, arid part of Lumghan.
The city of Ghizne was its capital.
Zaca, a village of Egypt, near the fron
tier of Syria, 17 mites N. E. of El Arish.
Zacache, a settlement of Mexice, in the
intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 400 In
dian families.
Zacan, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Mexico, containing 333 In
dian families.
Zacapuastla, a settlement cf Mexico,
in the intendancy pf Mexicp, containing
500 Indian families, and 40 of Spaniards
and mulattoes.
Zacatecas, one of the intendancies into
which Mexico is now divided. This pro
vince is a mountainous and arid track, with
a rigorous climate, and is singularly ill
peopled. It is bounded on the north by
the intendancy of Durango, on the east by
the intendancy cf San Luis Pptosi, pn the
sputh by the province cf Guanaxuato, and
on the west by that pf Guadalaxara. Its
greatest length is 85 leagues, and its greah

Z A D

765

Z A G

fit breadth, from Sombrerete to the Real
e Ramos, 51 leagues. The intendancy of
Zacatecas is nearly of the same extent as
Switzerland, which it resembles in many
respects. The relative populatipn is hardly
equal to that pf Sweden. The table land,
which forms the centre pf the intendaney
pf Zacatecas, rises to mpre than 6500 feet
above the level ef the sea. This prevince
is famous for its mines, which are very rich.
The mine of the Veta Negra de Sombrerete
exhibited an example of the greatest wealth
of any seam yet discovered in the two hemi
spheres. According to the latest enumera
tion, the inhabitants of the province
amounted to 153,000. The extent of its
surface is 2353 square leagues ; and there
are consequently 65 inhabitants to each
square league.
Zacatecas, the capital cf the abeve in
tendancy, situated about 120 miles N.
of Guadalaxara, and 210 N. XV. pf Mexico.
It is, after Guanaxuato, the most celebrated
mining place in New Spain, and contains at
least 33,000 inhabitants. It consists chief
ly of one street, in a deep passage, between
high rocks, crowned with cottages.
Zacatepec, a settlement of, Mexico, in
the intendancy of Mexico, containing 156
Indian families, and 46 Spanish.
Zacatula, or Sacatula, a small sea
port, situated on the eastern coast of Mexi
co, en a river pf the same name. It lies eu
the frontiers of the intendancy of Vdllado-
lid, 150 miles S. XV. of Valladolid.
Zacatula, a river of Mexico, which has
its rise in the cordillera of Anahuac, and
discharges itself into the Pacific.
Zacatzan, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Mexico, containing 300 Spa
nish, and 700 Indian families. 35 leagues
E. N. E. of Mexico.
Zacharie, a town of France, depart
ment ofthe Var, with 1500 inhabitants. 9
miles S. XV. of St Maximien.
Zacheo, or Desechio, a small island,
eight or nine leagues to the north-east by
nprth pf Mpna, between the island ef St
Dpmingp and that pf Puerto Rico. It is
nothing more than a green mountain, 800
or 1000 yards long.
Zacken, a river of Prussian Silesia,
which rises among the Riesengebirge moun
tains, and joins the Bober below Hirsch-
berg. Near its source is a mountain called
the Zackenfallj about 2200 feet in perpen
dicular height.
Zaconpa. See Saccondce.
Zaconia, or Zakounia, a mountainous
district of Greece, occupying the south-east
part of the Morea, and including portions
of the ancient . Laconia and Arcadia. See
Maina. Zadan, a town on the west coast of the

island pf Celebes. Lpng. 119. a. E. Lat.
2. 55. S.
Zadapn, pr Cadapn, a river efthe south
of Portugal, which rises in the mountains
of Algarva, and falls into the ocean at St
Ubes. Zadora, a river of Spain, in the province
of Alava, which flows past Vittoria. Its-
banks were the scene of the celebrated battle
of 21st June 1813.
Zapanin, a village of Fez, near the coast
of the Mediterranean, 35 mites S. E. of
Melilla. 9
Zafra, a town of Spain, in Estrema-.
dura,- situated on an eminence. It has only
one church, but contains seven monasteries,
and 6000 inhabitants, who are employed
partly in tanning and making gloves, partly'
in rope-making and the manufacture of
earthen-ware. 20 miles E. ef Xeres de tes
Cavalerps. Zafra, a small tpwn pf Asiatic Turkey,
in the government of Marasch, 15 miles XV.
of Tarsus. — There is another of the same
name in the government of Trebisand, 50
mites N. XV. of Trebisond.
Z ag ar a. See Sagara.
Zagarola, a small town of Italy, in the
Ecclesiastical States, Campagna di Roma,
with the title of a duchy.
Zaggos, a mountain of Algiers, in Afri
ca, in which are some salt mines.
Zaghava, a kingdom of Central Africa,
described by the Arabian writers as situ
ated on the eastern part of the course of
the Niger ; but its position is very difficult
to determine, and no country of that name
is mentioned by modern travellers. It pro
bably occupied a part ef the medern Bor-
nou. Zagora, _ town in the east of European
Turkey, in an inland situation, but adjoin
ing a lake whicli communicates with the
Black sea. It is called by the Greeks De-
beltus or Dueltus, is situated in the
province of Romania, and has nothing in
particular to distinguish it from the gene
ral backwardness of a country thinly peopled,
ill cultivated, and rarely visited by Euro
pean travellers. 12 miles S. XV. of Burgas,
Zagora, a large village, or rather town,
of European Turkey, in Greece, province
of Magnesia, situated on the declivity of
Mount Peiion, about a league from the sea.
Its houses are in general surrounded with
chesnut trees, but the adjacent territory is
by no means fertile, .and the place is re
markable for little except a Greek school,
provided with a library. and annual income.
Zagop.ea, a district in the west of Tur
key in Europe, in Albania, near the source
of the river Vohutza. It is inhabited, not
by Turks, but by Greeks, who are consi
dered descendants of the ancient Pelago-

Z A H- i
nians, thp site of whose capital, the present
town of Z igarium, the chief place of the
territory, is supposed to occupy. The coun
try is extremely mountainous»and woody.
The inhabitants, a hardy and spirited race,
are subject to the pacha of Joannina.
Zagoria. Sse-Trau.
Zagorowo, a town of Poland, in the pa
latinate of Kalisch. Population 800. 30
miles N. by XV. of Kalisch.
Zagrab, or Agram, a county in what
is termed the civil part of Austrian Croatia,
comprising the west part of the province,
adjacent to Illyria. Its area is _080 square
miles; its population nearly 180,000. It
contains mountains covered with vast fo
rests, is watered by the Save, and produces
corn, tobacco, and vines; also potash, tim
ber for expert, and iron. The chief town
is Agram or Zagrab, the capital, not of this
county only, but of Croatia. Part of this
county was ceded to Bonaparte in 1809,
and was incorporated in the new kingdom
of Illyria in 1816. See Croatia.
Zagrab, or Agram, a city of the Aus
trian states, the capital of Croatia, and the
chief town of the county of Agram. It
consists of three parts, the Royal Free town,
the Bishop's town, and the suburb of Har-
mitz. The first stands on a very steep
eminence, is surrounded with a wall, and is
the residence of the ban (the chief civil
magistrate) of Croatia; also ofthe military
governor ; and is the meeting-place of the
diets pf the county. It contains likewise
a number of neat private houses. The bi
shop's town stands, in a deep valley, on the
other side of a stream called the Blutbach.
It contains the cathedral, the episcopal re
sidence, the chapter-house, and two infe
rior churches. Adjoining to if is the sub
urb ; and both these parts belong to the bi
shop, who exercises a certain jurisdiction
over the inhabitants. Agram has a popu
lation of about 17,000, and, for an inland
town, is well situated for trade. The
trade of the place consists chiefly in the
produce ofthe vicinity ; in corn, wine, and
tobaccp ; alsp in salt. It has some inter
course with Fiume and Trieste, which may
be termed the maritime outlets of Croatia.
84 mites E. by N. of Fiume, and 144 S. of
Vienna. Long. 16. 4. 41. E. Lat. 45. 49.
2. N.
Zagyva, a large river in the interior of
Hungary, which rises ou Mount Mafia, in
the county of Heves, flows southward, and
falls into llie Theyss at Szolnok.
Zaiiara, a small town of Spain, in the
province of Seville, near the source of the
river Guadatete. It stands on a hill. The
houses are scooped out of the solid rock ;
and the precipice behind them is at least
1200 feet in height. It is accessible only

oo Z A L, '
by a narrow pathway, which a mule cannot
ascend without difficulty. There are seve
ral small towns in the south of Spain,. situ
ated on similar spots, having been erected
by the Moors, after the continued attacks
of the Spaniards rendered a residence un
safe in the plains. 40 mites S. E. of Se
ville. Zahna, a town of Prussian Saxony, 9
miles N.E. of Wittenberg. Population 1400.
Zahringen, a petty town of the west of
Germany, in Baden, pnee the residence of
a celebrated family of that name. 2 miles
N. of Frejburg.
Zaila, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Parinacochas.
Zainah, a place of Algiers, in the pro
vince of Constantina, in which are consi
derable ruins, probably those of the an
cient Zarna. 40 miles S.W. of Constan
tina. Zaine, or Wed el Berber, a river in
the western pari of the territory of Tunis,
in Africa, which falls into the Mediter
ranean, Long. 9. 16. E. Lat. 36. 54. N.
Zaire. See Congo.
Zaizan, Nor, a large lake of Tartary,
situated among the Altai mountains, near
the frontier of Asiatic Russia. It is form
ed by the Irtysch, which passes through
it, and bears above, the name of Upper, and
below, that of Lower.
Zalameade la Serena. SeeSalamea.
Zalango, a small island of the Pacific
ocean, near the coast of Guayaquil.
Zalathna, a town of Transylvania, in
the county of Lower Weissenburg, ou the
small river Ampoy. It has 4000 inhabitants,
partly of Wallachian, and partly of Ger
man and Magyar descent. The principal.
employment of the inhabitants is mining;
and it is here that the gold washed by the
Gypsies and Wallachians, from the sand of
the rivers, is purchased by the officers of.
government. The mines of Zalathna pro
duce gpld, silver, cinnabar, and mercury.
Tellurium is also found at one place in the '
neighbourhood. At a little distance are
the ruins of a town, supposed to be the
Colonia Perendanesiorum of the Romans.
20 miles XV. of Carlsburg.
Zai.esie, a village pf Ppland, near the
frontiers of Russia, 46 mites E. by S. of
Siedlec Zaleszczyki, a town of Austrian Po
land, on the Dniester, and the frontiers of
Moldavia. It contains 5500 inhabitants,
and has manufactures of woollens ; also of
glass. It was founded by the celebrated
count Stanislaus Poniatowsky, who invit
ed to it a colony of German manufacturers,
chiefly Lutherans. 120 mites S. S. E. of
Lemberg. Long. 25.46. 5. E. Lat. 4&
43. N.

Z A M

767

Z A M

Zalpsce, a.small town of Austrian Pp
land, in the circle cf ZIpczpw. It is di
vided by the river Sereth, into Old and New
Zalesce. The inhabitan ts are chiefly pf the
United Greek church.
Zamba, a settlement cf New Granada, in
the prevince cf Carthagena.
Zamba, a bay pn the coast pf New Gra
nada, and province pf Carthagena. It is
very large, convenient, and sheltered frem
the winds ; for which reaspn it is much fre
quented by vessels, which generally enter
it to take in water.
Zamba, an island, called Galera de
Zamba, frem its long and narrow figure,
and forming one of the sides of the former
bay. Zamba, a seaport of South America, iu
the gulf of Darien, noted for the fertility
ofthe adjacent country.
Zambe, a point on the coast of Cartha
gena, in New Granada, between the city
of Carthagena and the river Magdalena.
Zambese, or Cuama, a large river of
Eastern Africa, which rises from unknown
sources, in a mountainous territory in the
interior, rolls through the kingdom of
Mocaranga, and falls into the Indian ocean,
in Long. 37. E. Lat. 19. S. Gold mines
are found near its banks ; and a consider
able quantity of ivory is also brought down.
With a view to the carrying on of this trade,
the Portuguese have erected forts at Sena
and Tete.
Zamborondpn, a settlement of Quito,
in the province of Guayaquil. Lat. 0. 48. S.
Zambrano, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in the province of Carthagena, situ
ate on the shore of the Magdalena.
Zambrona, a cape of Naples, on the
west coast of Calabria. Lpng. 16. 6. E. Lat.
37. 48. N.
Zamfara. See Xanfara.
Zamiansk, a small Cossack town on the
banks of the Volga, in the Russian go
vernment of Astracan, where a consider
able fishery is carried on. 20 miles N. XV.
of Astracan.
Zamora, a province in the north-west of
Spain, formed of a part of the great province
of Leon, and lying to the south and north
of the Douro, on the frontiers of Portugal.
Its area, equal to one of pur larger coun
ties, is 1650 square miles; its population,
far more thinly scattered, is only between
70,000 and 80,000. Its surface is in ge
neral hilly, and ill adapted to tillage. In
fruit, hpwever, it abpunds ; and the cli
mate, (the latitude being 42. N.) is in
general well adapted to vines. Its manu
factures are quite insignificant ; its exports
are limited to wool, wine, and hides, along
with small quantities of linen and corn.
Zamora, a considerable town in the

north-west of Spain, in Leon, the capital
of the preceding province. It is built near
the nprth bank pf the Deurp, and to the
east pf an angular district, formed by »
projection of the Portuguese territory into
that of Spain. The height it stands on
commands the river, and gives it, frem a
distance, a gppd appearance ; but the hpuses
are pld fashioned, the streets narrow, and
the appearance of the interior in general
gloomy. It is the residence of a bishop,
contains a number of churches and chapels,
and has about 9000 inhabitants. It is also
the seat of the government offices of the
province, has a few manufactures of serge
and linen, and a school for engineers. It
is a place of old date, having derived its
present name from the Moors, who called
it Medinato Zamorate, or the town of tur
quoises, stones of that description being
frequently found among the neighbouring
rocks. In the llth century it was demo
lished by a Moorish force, but rebuilt by
the Spanish government, and fortified as a.
frontier town on the side of Portugal. The
walls are still kept up ; but the population
of the place is said (as is so often said in
Spain) to have considerably declined. Tlie
environs are fertile, and well adapted to
pasturage. 33 miles N. of Salamanca. Long.
5. 22. XV. Lat. 41. 35. N.
Zamora, a town of Mexico, and capital
of a jurisdiction of the same name, in the
intendancy of Valladolid. The town is.
well built. It extends aquarter of aleague
from north to south, and somewhat less.
from east to west. It has many gardens.
and orchards, which are irrigated by a fine
river, called the Rio Grande, which has
also several other smaller rivers, which may
be called its branches. This river runs
south, and abounds in fine fish; and the
greater part of the town stands upon its
banks ; and on these are also many fields of
wheat. The town was founded in 1540 by
order of the king, for a garrison, and as a
frontier to the Chichimeca nation. Its po
pulation is composed of 300 families of Spa- ,
niards, mustees, and mulattoes. It has,
besides the parish church, two convents.
155 mites XV. N. W. of Mexico. Long. 101.
46. XV. Lat. 20. 2. N.
Zamora, a town of Quito, in the pro
vince cf Jaen de Bracamprps, situated on
the shpre of the river Zamora. Since its
mines have been abandoned, it has fallen
to be nothing more than a miserable vil
lage. It is still inhabited by some reduced
but iudi-stricus families. 234 miles S. of
Quite, and 85 N. N. XV. of Jaen. Lpng.
?8. 50. XV. Lat. 4. 2. S.
Zampka, a large river pf Quito, which
rises in the prorince of Jaen de Bracamo
ros, and after collecting the waters, of many

Z A N

T63

Z A IN

Streams, falls into the Mayo or Santiago,
which enters the Amazcns.
Zamoski, a town in the south-east of
Poland, 47 miles S. S. E. of Lublin, and
belonging to what is now called the king
dom of Poland. It is situated on a small
eminence, surrounded by marshes, and
having large forests to the south-east and
north-west. It is not an ancient place, hav-
ingbeenbuiltin thecloseof the 16th century,
and fortifiedaccordingto therulesof thatage.
It has long been considered a military sta
tion of importance. In 1656 it was un
successfully besieged by the Swedes; in
1715 it was surprised by the Saxons; and
in the civil contests of 1771, the Poles were
defeated in its vicinity, by the Russians.
In 1812 it was one of the few towns in
which the French left a garrison, after their
retreat from Russia. Its fortifications have
not been carefully kept up ; but it has a
stately cathedral, several churches, a ly
ceum, and classical school, in lieu of its
former university; also a public library,
and a population, chiefly in the suburbs, of
.609. Long. 23. 15. E. Lat. 50. 43. N.
Zamoszzyn, a small town of Prussian
Poland, near the Netz, and 44 railes N. by
E. ofPpsen.
'Zampala, a river pf Mexicp, which rises
in the province ef Tlaseala, and runs intp
die gulf of Mexico, Lat. 19. 40. N.
Zampala, or Chemppalla, pr Z_m-
ppala, a city of Mexico. When Cortez
landed in the year 1519, the chief or lord
of this place, who was tributary to Monte-
_uma, offered his service to the Spaniards.
It was at that time a large city, and exceed
ingly populous, the lowest account reckon
ing the inhabitants at 20,000 or 30,000. It
was at that time the capital of a country
called Totonacapan, now the north-east
part ofthe province of Tlaseala. 90 mites
E.ofPueblailelos Angeles. Long. 97.50. XV.
Lat. 20. 10. N.
Zamucos, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Chaco, situate on the shore of
the river Paraguay.
Zamuuios, a river of New Granada, in
the province of Chaco, which runs west, and
enters the Pacific ocean.
Zana. See Sana.
Zanca, a settlement of Peru, in the pro
vince of Qivispicunchi.
Zancos, a settlement of Yilcas Huaman,
in Peru.
Zancudos, a missionary settlement pf
New Granada, in the province of San Juan
de los Llanos, on the shore of the river
Apure. Zand, a village in' the north-east of the
Netherlands, wilh 900 inhabitants. 10
mites E. S. E. of Groningen.
Zandvout, a village of the Netherlands,

In Nprth Hplland, 5 miles XV. pf Haarlem.
Pppulatipn 800.
Zanesville, a ppst town of the United
States, and capital of Muskingum coujnty;
Ohio, on the east bank of the Muskingum,
opposite Putnam. It is a pleasant and
flourishing town, and contains a court
house, two banks, two printing offices,
a woollen manufactory, two glass manu
factories, and had, iu 1816, 317 houses,
many of which are handsome. There
is a copperas mine near the town ; and
a copperas manufactory has lately been
established here. Here are two bridges
erected across the Muskingum. Zanesville
is situated at the falls ofthe river, on which
are erected numerous mills and manufac
turing establishments ; and it will probably
become a large manufacturing town. 60
mites E. of Columbus, 60 N. of Marietta,
and 70 N. E. of Chillicothe. Long. 82. 3.W.
Lat. 39. 58. N.
Zanfara, a kingdom of Central Africa,
situated to the north of Wangara. It is
now united to Guber, and pays tribute to
Asben. It was reported to Brown as con
taining silver.
Zangual, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Truxillo.
Zanguebar. This term, which signifies
literally the country of the Blacks, has
been vaguely applied to a large extent of
the eastern coast of Africa, between Mo
zambique and the Red sea. The inhabit
ants consist of negroes, with a number of
Arabs settled in the towns. The cities of
Quiloa, Mombaza, Melinda, and some
others, have been visited by Europeans ; but
the interior is entirely unknewn. During
the prosperity of the Portuguese, their em
pire extended over the greater part of this
coast ; but they have now been generally
obliged to give place to the Imam of Mas-
cat. Zanhaga, or Zenhaga, a name given
to the western part of the Sahara, border
ing on the Atlantic.
/.anjon, a river of Chili, which runs
nearly north, and enters the Valdivia.
Zanjon, Primero, a river of Quito, iq
the province of Mainas, whicli runs north-
north-east, and enters the Machapo.
Zankarada, a village of European Tur
key, in Greece, province of Magnesia, about
9 mites N. E. of the small town of Propan-
tos. It contains above 400 houses, vvhich
occupy a laisfe space of ground, being se
parated, as at Zagora, from each other by
gardens and rows of chesnut trees. The
women are employed chiefly in the spin
ning of cotton; white the young men repair
to the surrounding districts, in search of
employment, Zannone, a small island in the Tuscaa

Z A N

769

Z A N

sea, between the island of Ponza and the
cape of Mount Circelli on the mainland. .
Zanoje, a settlement of New Granada,
in South America, on the shore of the
Guarico. Zanow, a small town of Prussia, in
Pomerania, 42 miles N. by XV. of New
Stettin. Population 800.
Zante, the ancient Zacynthus, an island
of the Mediterranean, forming a part of the
Ionian republic, and situated at a short
distance to the south of Cephalonia, and to
the.west of the ancient Elis, in the Morea
or Peloponnesus. Its form is irregular; its
length 15 mites; its breadth above 8 ; its
circumference more than 30 ; its area about
160. In its aspect it is the finest of the
Ionian islands, presenting, when viewed
from the fort above the town of Zante, a.
prospect of vales and eminences richly cul
tivated, and covered with hamlets or vil
lages, embosomed in olive plantations. The
highest hill in the island is called Skopo,
and the only plain of any extent bears the
name of Chierri. Zante has no large rivu
lets, and in summer, considerable incon
venience is experienced, from the drying up
of the springs and wells. The whole sur
face of the island presents the traces of sub
terraneous fire, discovered in some parts by
warm sulphureous springs ; in others by a
degree of heat in the soil, which gives un
common activity to vegetation. The springs
of petroleum and mineral tar are worked to
advantage. The coast is begirt with steep
rocks, which in many places form recesses,
answering in some degree the purpose of
harbours. The climate, though extremely
hot in summer, is not unwholesome.
Like tho neighbouring islands, Zante is sub
ject to frequent shocks of earthquakes, but
they are seldom attended with the loss of
lives, and not always with the overthrow pf
buildings, though the latter teok place to
a considerable extent in 1820.
The chiefproducts of Zante are currants,
olives, and other fruits of a warm latitude
(38. N.) Currants have long formed a
great article of export to England and
Holland; and the wines of Zante, if skil
fully prepared, would be of good quality.
Of olive oil, the annual produce is fully
32,000 barrels, each of about 130 lbs.
On the other hand, the corn raised is hard
ly equal to four months consumption ; and
the deficiency is supplied by imports from
the Morea, whither the peasantry of Z in te
resort in the harvest, to the number of
4 "DO or 5000, and receive payment for
their labour, in corn, of v/liich they bring
bat:k with them, on an average, riot less than
50,000 bushels. Cotton and silk are culti
vated to a small extent ; and pasturage -is
very scanty, in consequence of th-.' droughts
VOL. VI. TART II.

of summer. Goats are the only live stocks
The soil of this island being so fertile,
the population is much more dense than in
other parts of Greece. The total , of the
island is about 40,000, being 250 persons to
the square mile. Of these, above 16,000
reside in the town of Zante ; the rest in vil
lages, hamlets, and scattered habitations,
many of which are pleasantly situated along
the coast. The language of the town, for
the purpose of intercourse with foreign-
ers, is Italian; but the current language is
Greek. The dress of the Zantiotes pre
sents a similar mixture of Italian and
Greek fashions. Here are some manufac
tures of woollens ; also of liquors. The
island fell into the hands of the British, in
October 1809. It has communication by
packets with Malta, Corfu, and the main
land of Greece. It sends seven deputies to
the Ionian parliament, and is similar in
mode of government, to the other islands of
that republic.
Zante, the Zacynthus of the ancients,
the capital of the foregoing island, is situ
ated on the eastern coast, about 12 mites
nearly west of Cape Tornese, in the Morea.
It is the largest town of the republic; con
taining between 16,000 and 18,000 inha
bitants. It is pleasantly situated at the
bottom of a small bay, and on a hill of so
gentle a declivity, as to descend in an al
most imperceptible slope, to the surface of
the sea. In its appearance, Zante resembles
an Italian town. The principal street, which
traverses it in its whole length, is broad.
and handsome: it is bordered with well-
built houses and churches, some supported
by colonades; others provided with piazzas,
vvhich, in a sultry climate like this, are of
incalculable benefit. It has likewise the
advantage, so rare on the "continent, of a
foot pavement. The market- place, situated
near the sea, is spacious and well laid out :
it serves the double purpose of an exchange
for the merchants during the day, and of a
public promenade during the summer
evenings. The houses of Zante are built,
partly of brick, partly of wood ; and, on ac
count of the frequency of earthquakes, sel
dom exceed one or two stiries in height :
the last visitation of this kind, in 1820,
overthrew several hundred house's, without,
however, causing a loss of lives. Zante-
partakes of the character of a commercial
town, comfort being more studied than'
elegance, and there being no public amuse-'
ments, except billiards, and occasionally a-
theatrical representation by Italian players.
Of the churches, several are well built,
but none particularly striking. The har
bour is capacious, but was not accounted
safe for large vessels ilurini; the winter gales,
until the erection of a mole or jetty. Qus-»
3 e

ZAP

770

Z A R

rantine is performed at a distance of two
miles from the shore, and tinder the guns
ofthe fort, which stands to the north-west,
on the top of an eminence. The environs
of Zante are extremely pleasant and pictu
resque. Zantomisl, a town of Prussian Poland,
20 miles E. S. E. of Posen. Population 900.
Zanzibar, an island in the Indian ocean,
near the coast of Africa, about 45 miles in
length, and 15 in breadth. It has an ex
cellent harbour on the western shore, abreast
of the town. The island is difficult of ap-
proach,on account of a very strong current.
The eastern coast is bold and woody ; but
the hills are not sufficiently high to inter
rupt tbe course of the sea breeze, which
blowing over the whole island, renders it
tolerably healthy. The inhabitants are
Mahometan Arabs, governed by a sheik, ap
pointed by the imam of Mascat. He has
about 100 native troops under his command;
but the island is said to be in a very de
fenceless state. It carries on a considerable
trade with the Isle of France, Madagascar,
$nd the Arabian Gulf. It exports slaves,
gums, ivory, antimony, and blue vitriol ;
and imports arms, gunpowder, cutlery,
coarse Indian cloths, and Spanish dollars.
Small vessels, called dows or grabs, of 200
tons burden, are built on the island. It is
plentifully supplied with water ; and prp-
visipns are cheap and abundant.
Zanzcur, a village pf Tripoli, 15 mites
XV. N. XV. of Tripoli.
Zaole, a village of Upper Egypt, on the
Nile, 13 miles N. of Benisuef.
Zapallos, a river of New Granada, in
the province of Pastos, which runs east, and
enters the Caqueta.
Zapangas, a settlement of Cpsta Rica,
on the cpast pf the Pacific ccean, near Cape
Blancp. Zapanqui, a settlement of Fein, in the
prpvince ef Sicasica.
Zaparas, a settlement of the Caraccas,
in the province of Maracaibo, on the east
coast of Lake Maracaibo.
Zapatero, a small island, situated
in the Lake Nicaragua, near the west
coast. Zapatilla Lagoon, a bay on the east
coast of Yucatan. Long. 89. 32. XV. Lat.
18. 52. N.
Zapatosa, a lake of New Granada, in
the province nf Santa Martha, formed from
the various rivers which rise in the Snowy
mpuntains. Zapopan, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy pf Guadalaxara, 7 miles N. XV. pf
Guadalaxara. Zappte, Or Zappte Yacu, a river pf
Sputh America, which enters the Casava-
tay, in Lat. 5. 11. S.

Zapote, a settlement nf Perur in the
prpvince ef Caxamarquilla.
Zafptepas, San Ildefonso de los,
a city of Mexico, in the intendancy of
Oaxaca. Zapotiti.an, a settlement of Mexico,
62 miles S. E. of Puebla de los Angelos.
Zapotlan, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, 105 miles
XV. of Valladolid. Long. 104. 36. XV. Lat.
20. 10. N. — It is also the name of several
other inconsiderable settlements in Mexico.
Zappolino, a small town of Italy, in
the territory of Bologna.
Zapuesa, a settlement of New Granada,
on the shore of the Lake Zapatosa.
Zaqualco, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid. It contains
200 families of Spaniards, mestizoes, .and
mulattoes, and 300 of Indians.
Zaqualpa, a town of Mexico, in tbe
intendancy of Puebla de los Angelos. It con
tains 240 Indian families, 100 pf Spaniards,
mestizees, and mulattoes. 90 miles S.E. of
Mexicp. — There is anpther settlement of
the same name, cpntaining 109 Indian fa
milies. Zara, the eapital of Austrian Dahnatia,
situated en the shore of the Adriatic, 9ft
miles S. S. E. of Fiume. It stands on a
point of land which runs out into the sea,
and forms an excellent harbour, capable of
containing a whole fleet. It is strong
ly fortified. Outside of the walls are
the ruins of an ancient aqueduct, pfthe
time ef Trajan, with a number pf inscrip
tions. Zara has several good edifices^ in
particular the cathedral, the churches of
Saints Grisogono, Catherina, Dominic, Di-
mitri, and Antony. These churches con
tain a number of good paintings. The pub
lic establishments are a gymnasium, a high
normal school, the government offices,, the
courts of appeal, and an archbishop's see
for the kingdom of Dahnatia. The lan
guage of the middle and upper classes is
Italian. The distilled water called ros
solis, made at this place, is in high repute.
Pppulatipn 8000. Lpng. 15. 9. 32. E. Lat.
44. 2. 25. N.
Zara, a circle of Austrian Dalmatia.
Its area is 2150 square mites, with 105,000
inhabitants. Zaragocilla, a settlement ef New Gra
nada, in the province of Carthagena.
Zaragoza, a city of New Granada, in
the province of Antioquia, between the
rivers Cauca and Magdalena, and on the
shore of the Nechi. Its climate is so un
healthy, that its inhabitants are reduced to
200 heusekeepers. '
Zaraka, a small town ef the Mofca,
with a lake now called Zaraka, anciently
called Stymphatus.

Z A T

Zaraouniza, a small town of Austrian
Dalmatia, near Spalatrp.
Zarata, a settlement of Peru, in the
prevince ef Larecaxa, near the river Beni.
Zarata, a settlement ef New Granada,
in the province pf Santa Martha, pn the
Magdalena. Lat. 9. 46. N.
Zarbe, a river ef New Granada, in the
province ef Lps Marquetones, which enters
the Magdalena.
Zarca, a village ef Lpwer Egypt, en
the Nile, 10 mites S. of Damietta.
Zarco, an inland tpwn pf European
Turkey, in Thessaly, situated on the cele
brated river Peneus, which is here in the
middle of its course, and the vale of/fempe
is nearly 30 mites to the east. Population
5000. 16 mites XV. by N. of Larissa.
Zarevo-kokschaisk, an inland town of
European Russia, in the government of
Kazan, on the Little Kokschaga. Popula
tion 5000. 100 mites XV. N. W. of Kazan.
Zarevo-santschursic, a town of Euro
pean Russia, in the government of Viatka,
on the Kokschaga, with 3200 inhabitants.
Zargecz, a market town of Hungary,
in the circle of Trentzin.
Zaripa, a river of the Caraccas, in the
province of Maracaibo, whicli enters the
Apure. Zariszyn, a town of European Russia,
In the government of Saratov. Population
2300. 212 miles S. S. XV. of Saratov, and
238 N. XV. of Astracan. Long. 44. 28. E.
Lat. 48. 42. 20. N.
Zarki, a town of Poland, 43 mites
N. N. XV. of Cracow. Population 2300.
ZarXata, a small town of Greece, in the
Morea, 10 mites S. XV. of Misitra, the an
cient Sparta.
Zarnowietz, a town of Poland, 30 mites
N. of Cracow. Population 800.
•^aruma, or Saruma, a town of Quito,
in the province of Loxa. It was formerly
very populous, being surrounded by rich
mines, which have been worked without in
termission from the time of their first <lis-
cevery, They are new much exhausted;
but the city still ccntains 6000 inhabitants.
It is situated about 1600 yards above the
level of the sea. The climate is hot and
unhealthy. 30 miles N. XV. of Loxa. Long.
79. 33. XV. Lat. 3. 37. S.
Zashiversk, a place in the •nprthern
partpfthegpvernmentofIrkput.sk, in Asia
tic Russia, consisting of 5 Russian houses,
and 21 colteges. Long. 138. 45. E. Lat.
67. 30. N.
Zasmuck, orZASMUKY, a town of Bo
hemia, 30 miles E. S. E. of Prague. Popu
lation- 1000.
Zatas, a river of Portugal, which, rises
near Elvas, in tbe province of Alentejo, and
falls into the Tagus, in Estremadura.

771 Z E A
Za.ob, a small town of Austrian Ptf«
land, 22 miles XV. S. XV. of Cracow.
Zavaleta, a settlement of New Grana
da, in the province of Antioquia.
Zavatarello, a town pf Italy, in tha
Sardinian states, with 1700 inhabitants. 18
miles E. pf Tprtona.
Zaura, a river pf Guiana, in the district
pf Surinam, which enters the Cuyuni.
Zaweh, a name given to a district of
Korassan, in Persia, on the eastern coast of
the Caspian. — There is a small town ofthe
same name, 45 miles N. N. E. of Askabad.
Zawichost, a town of Poland, on the
Vistula, 10 miles N.N.E. of Sendomir.
Population 900.
Zawieh, a village of Diarbekir, in Asia
tic Turkey, on the Euphrates.
Zayte, a river on the west side of the
island of Celebes, which runs into the sea,
Long. 120. 15. E. Lat. 0. 30. N.
Zat-Ugorcz, a market town of Hungary,
in the county of Trentschin, with manu
factures of woollens.
Zayula, a town of Mexico, and capital
of a jurisdiction ofthe same name. It has
a magnificent convent. Population 500
families of Spaniards, mestizoes, and In
dians. 21-5 miles XV. with a slight eleva
tion south, of Mexico. Long. 103.28. XV,
Lat. 19. 2. N. — There are two other insig
nificant settlements of the same name in
Mexico. Zavultepec, a settlement oF Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 140
families. Zazivnoi, a fortress of Asiatic Russia,
in the government of Oula, on the Oural,
68 miles XV. of Orenburg.
Zbaiiaz, a small town of Austrian Po
land, on the borders of Russia, and 40
miles N. of Bracklaw.
Zbkaslawitz, a small town of Bo
hemia, 1.0 miles S. XV. of Czaslaw.
Zuechowitz, a large village of Bo
hemia, in the circle of Beraun.
Zduny, a town of Prussian Poland, on
the borders of Silesia, 39 miles N. N. E.
of Breslau. In 1789, it suffered greatly
from a fire. Population 3500.
Zeal, Monachorum, a parish of Eng
land, in Devonshire. Population 624.
1 — 2d, South, a hamlet in the above county.
Zealand, a province of the Netherlands,
which comprises the ancient county of
Zealand, and Dutch Flanders, and is
bounded on the west by the sea, on the
north by Goree and Overflakee, and on
the east and south by Brabant and Flan
ders. The chief part of this province con
sists of islands at the mouth of the Scheldt,
viz. Schouwen,Duiveland, Tholen, Watehe-
ren, North and South Beveland, and Wol-
fersdyk. The continental part is merely a

Z E A

772

Z E A

strip lying along the south bank of the
Hond or West Scheldt. The area of the
whole is little more than 570 square miles,
but the population is about 111,000. The
surface is level throughout, and lies so low,
that it is necessary to protect the country
from storms by large dykes, which run
along the coast and the sides of the rivers,
and are kept up at great labour and ex-
pence. The only exceptions are some small
parts of the islands of Walcheren and
Schpuwen, where the sea has thrown up
sand-banks or downs. These dykes are
from 20 to 30 yards in breadth at the bot
tom, and of sufficient width at the top for
two carriages to pass abreast. Yet different
parts of this province have been at times
exposed to heavy calamities, from the sea
breaking over the dykes in storms at high
tides, particularly in 1302, 1309, 1522,
1532, and 1548. In these catastrophes
whole towns and districts have been over
flowed and abandoned ; and though part
of them have been subsequently recevered,
several islands have undergene a permanent
reductien ; in particular, that cf Schouwen,
which is said to have once been 60 miles in
circumference, has now only 25.
The soil of Zealand is a rich black
mould, excellent for pas.turage, and the
culture of such crops as madder, flax, and
cote seed, which require a very heavy soil.
Wheat is raised chiefly in South Beveland.
The air is damp, not from fog, but from
exhalations from the fresh water in the
ditches, water- courses, or canals. This af
fects even the health and longevity of the
natives. To foreigners it is productive of
bilious complaints and agues, as was so se
verely experienced by our troops in 1809.
The Zealanders on the islands are strictly
Dutch ; on the mainland they are a mixture
of, Dutch and Flemings. They resemble
the inhabitants of the rest of the United
Provinces, in their industry, perseverance,
and phlegmatic turn. The majority are
Calvinists, but there is also a number of
Catholics and Lutherans, and some Menno
nites or Anabaptists. Zealand carries on a
very considerable trade, and exports large
quantities of corn, madder, flax, salt meat,
linen yarn, rape-seed, and oil. The pro
vince is divided into three arrondissements
and fifteen cantons: its chief towns are
Middleburg, Flushing, and Zierie Zee. It
sends three deputies to the states general.
Its provincial states consist of 44 members,
pf whom 6 are for the knights, 20 for the
towns, and 18 for the country.
Zealand, the largest of the Danish
islands, is situated between the Cattegat
and the Baltic, and is separated from Swe
den by the Sound, and from Funen by the
arm _>f the sea called the Great Belt.

It extends from 55. 2. to 56. 8. N. lat.;
has an area of 2600 square miles, , with
310,000 inhabitants; andcontains the Da
nish capital Copenhagen. The surface of
this island resembles that of the adjacent
Danish islands, in being entirely without
mountains ; but instead of being, like seve
ral of them, a dead flat, it is finely varie-
gated, having small hills and fields, inter
sected by canals, which, in summer, when
the air is clear, and the ground covered
with vegetation, would remind a native of
Lombardy of his native country. Such are,
in particular, several tracks along the
Sound, the Isefiord, and the Cattegat: also
the environs of Soroe in the interior. Un
luckily the great road that crosses the
island from Copenhagen to FuUen, passes
through the least varied part of the whole.
The soil cf Zealand is as rich as the api
pearance is agreeable. It'abeunds in corn,
particularly barley ; alsp in gppd pasturage,
and expprts bpth grain and cattle. The
horses are small, but spirited. Wood is
also plentiful, except in the middle of the
island, where it is necessary to use turf for
fuel. Fish abounds in the numerous bays
and creeks with which the island is in
dented in every direction. Here are also
concentred most of the manufactures and
trade of Denmark ; but for these we refer
to Copenhagen, Elsineur, and Denmark,
Zealand is not included in any bishopric,
like the rest of Denmark, but forms an
ecclesiastical superintendancy. In a poli
tical sense, it is governed by a grand bailiff,
and is subdivided into the bailiwics of
Copenhagen, Fredericksborg, Holbeck, So
roe, and Pra;stoe.
ZEALAND, NEW, two islands in the
South Pacific ocean, firstdiscovered by Tas
man. In the year 1 642, he traversed the east
ern coast fromLat. 34. to 43., and entered'the
strait called Cook's strait. He was attacked
by the natives soon after he came to an an
chor, in the place to which he gave the
name of Murderer's bay, and never went
on shore : he gave the country the name of
Staaten* Land, in honpur pf the States Ge
neral ; and it is now generally distinguished
in our maps and charts by the name'of New
Zealand. It was supposed, from the period
of its first discovery to the time of the en
terprising captain Cook, that the strait en
tered by Tasman separated an island froni
some vast southern continent; but the Bri
tish navigator, who sailed round both islands,
in the years 1769 and 1770, has completely
removed this geographical error. The two
islands that go by the name of New Zea
land are situated between the latitudes of
34. 22. and 47. 25. 8., and between the
longitude of 166. and 180. E. The north
ernmost of these islands is called by the

NEW ZEALAND,

778

natives Eaheinomauwe, and the southern
most Tavai, or Tovy Poenammoo. Upon
referring to the map of this country, it will
be seen that Eaheinomauwe, or the north
ern island, running from the North Cape,
which is in Lat. 34. 20. S. to Cape Palliser,
in 41. 36. S., contains 436 miles in length ;
and taking the medium breadth, which va
ries from five miles at Sandy bay to 180 at
the East Cape, at about 60 miles, this ex
tent will include 26,160 square miles, or
16,742,400 square acres ; white Tavai
Poenammop, the southern island, extend
ing from 41. 30. to 47. 25. S., stretches
360 mites in length, and estimating its me
dium breadth at 100 mites, contains not
less than 36,000 square miles, or 23,040,000
square acres. These islands, therefore,
taken together, will give an area of 62,160
square mites, or 39,782,400 square acres.
Such is the calculation made of the dimen
sions pf these islands by Mr Nicolas, who
visited them in the years 1814 and 1815,
for the purpose of establishing missionaries
among the natives. The general face of
the country, as far as they had an opportu
nity of exploring it, is undulating ; and
the hills rise with a varied ascent, from in
considerable eminences to lofty mountains.
A continued chain of hills runs from the
North Cape to the river Thames,and extends,
as would appear from captain Cook's survey,
through the whole country, from north to
south ; wdiile, in taking the iatter direction,
these hills gradually swell into mountains,
the highest of which, according to Dr For-
ster, is Mount Egmont, lying in Lat. 39.
16. S., Long. 179. 45. E., and said to re
semble in its appearance the peak of Tene
riffe, being also of the same elevatien. The
whple pf the northern island, if we except
a few spots on the western side, appears ad
mirably well adapted for the purposes of
cultivation ; but the southern island is de
scribed by captain Cook as mountainous,
and apparently barren. Even here, how
ever, the astonishing height of the trees
found growing upon it, as well as their
great abundance, would seem to indicate a
fertile soil. Mr Nicolas mentions, that, in
their excursions into the interior of the
northern island, they found that the soil
varied in its quality, but generally appeared
extremely fertile. The hills were composed,
for the greater part, of a stiff clay ; and the
vallies consisted of a black vegetable mould,
producing fern of the most luxuriant
growth ; white the swamps, occasionally
met with, were of trifling extent, and
riiight be drained with little trouble or ex-
pence. Everywhere a fine rich verdure
met the eye, and gave a favourable im
pression ofthe genial influence of the cli
mate. From the aecounts of the mission?

aries, who visited the Bay of Islands In the
midst of winter, and from the observations
of Mr Nicolas during the summer, there
does not appear to be in any country in the
world a finer or more constant climate, than
in this part of New Zealand. Though not
removed farther than .11 degrees from the
tropics, where the rays of the sun fall ver
tically, the heats were never found during
the summer months tp be excessive, or
unfavourable to vegetation ; and the air
was so delightfully bland and healthful, as
to act powerfully on the spirits. The ther
mometer ranged between 74°, its height in
summer, and in winter fell during the day to
63°. The plan tatioiislookedasflourishingand
green as they would in Britain in tlie latter
end of spring, or in the beginning of summer.
This verdant and fertile appearance was not
in the least diminished by the heats of
summer; for there were occasionally soft
and mellow showers that descended to re
fresh the lands, and several days of conti
nual rain were also experienced. The herb?
age, therefore, never for a mpment lost
that rich freshness so pleasing to the eye of
the beholder, and the prospect in every di
rection was cheering and attractive. The
mildness of the climate in this part of the
country appears equally to extend to that
bordering on Queen Charlotte's sound,
where the vegetables which captain Cook
had sown in a previous visit, were found
by him on his return remarkably vigorous;
having stood the winter without being
otherwise affected by it than as it added to
their strength ; though, if left exposed du
ring tbe same season in England, they mus,t
certainly have perished. In this part, not
withstanding that it lies as far south as 41°,
and in the vicinity of the snow mountains,
yet no frost could be seen during the time
the Resolution and Adventure remained
here, which was till the 6th of June, almost
the very depth of winter. The climate, at
the further end of the southern island,
must, from its situation, partake of a much
greater degree of cold than the other parts,
and is subject, it appears, to heavy and con
tinued rains; for captain Cook observes,
that " during the stay the Resolution made
in Dusky bay, which was for six weeks and
four days, only one week of continued fair
weather was experienced, and all the rest
ofthe time the rain predominated, inso
much that they never experienced above
two fair days in immediate succession ; but
notwithstanding which (he adds) the crew
recovered their health very fast ; and per
haps the climate was less noxious to Eng
lishmen, than it would have been to any
other nation, from being so analagous to
their own,"
From the remarks here offered, it will

774

NEW ZEALAND.

be seen that ttie climate of New Zealand,
taking the country through its whole
extent, is mild and temperate, and con
sequently particularly favourable to the
growth of whatever productions the soil
may be adapted to yield. New Zealand,
thus favoured with a fertile soil and fine
climate, is rich in various natural produc
tions, some of which are extremely valu
able. In the vegetable kingdom, there is
no production that is so much calculated to
strike the traveller with admiration as the
trees of amazing growth, which rise in wild
luxuriance all over this country. Pines of
different descriptions, and which are utter
ly unknown to Europeans, are here to be
met with, soaring to a height which leaves
no similarity between them and the tallest
that ever grew on the mountains of Nprway ;
and those species which bear the uncouth
.names of the cowrie, the totarra, the towha,
and the zarida, afford such a supply of va
luable timber as the profusion of some ages
to come will net be able te exhaust. Here
are also several kinds pf trees pf inferipr
growth, thpugh npt less excellent in their
quality ; and many cf them are admirably
well adapted for ornamental works requir
ing a fine grain, the wood being of this na
ture, and susceptible of a high polish. Ac
cording to the different situations in the
country, the timber appears to vary.
" Thus, (says Dr Forster,) a fine shrub
by tree at Dusky bay, or the southern ex
tremity (Tavai Poenammoo,) which there
grows in the lewest part of the country,
dwindles to a small inconsiderable shrub at
Queen Charlotte's sound, or the northern
end, where it is only seen on the highest
mountains." But this difference is not to
be ascribed to the soil, else the reverse
would be the case, and the timber would
grow to a larger size in the northern quar
ter, as being the most fertile, and would be
stunted in the opposite direction ; it is
caused only by the variations of the climate
happening to be more favourable to those
particular species of trees in different de
grees of temperature. The trees which the
natives chiefly make subservient to their
purposes, are, besides the different spe
cies of pine above mentioned, the he-
now, from which they extract a black dye ;
the towha, a tree resembling the syca
more ; the river river, the grain of whose
wepd is similar to that pf the beech ; a spe
cies ef the cork-tree, called by these people
vow ; a large tree named eckoha, and an
other termed kycata, a tall and beautiful
tree, together with many others which are
both curious and serviceable. The supple
jack is to be met with in all parts of the
woods i and there is her e also a species of the
myrtle, similar to that found in various

parts of New South Wales. Anotlier spe
cies of it grows in the country about Dusky
bay, an infusion of which was drank by the
crew of the Endeavour, as a substitute for
tea. The leaves of this shrub have a plea.
sant aromatic flavour at .the first infusion,
but yield a strung bitter when the water is
peured pn them a secend time. In the thick
forests, where it is sheltered from the wea
ther, this shrub becomes - a considerable
tree, growing frequently to the height of
30 or 40, and even 60 feet, and it frequent.
ly proved a great obstructicn to Mr Nico
las and thpse whp accompanied him, in
their progress through the forest. In New
Zealand there are np trees that yield a fruit
fit tp be eaten by Eurepeans ; though there
are some few which the natives themselves
prize very highly for the sort they produoe.
But fructiferous trees of any description are
here very scarce, and perhaps not more than
three or four species could be found in the
country. Besides the common fern, which
supplies the natives with their ordinary
food, there is here likewise the fern-tree,
so called from having its leaves similar to
those of that weed ; and which also affords
them an edible substance. The part of jt
eaten by these peeple is the rept, which they
bake between hot stones, in the same man.
ner as they dress their potatoes; and when
thus prepared, its flavour is considered bet
ter than that of a turnip. In the' centre of
this tree is found a tender pulp, which is
extremely succulent, yielding, when cut, a
juice of a reddish colour. The native herb
age of this country, as far as could be per
ceived by those who visited it, is confined
to a few species ; and there are two principal
obstacles here to the growth of any kind
of grass in the forest lands : the first
is, the rank exuberance of the trees,
which infects the soil ; and the next, the
exclusion of the rays of the sun, by the
impenetrable thickness of the foliage ; so
that the woods afford nothing that can
serve as pasturage for cattle. The herba
ceous productions indigenous to the coun«
try are, wild celery, canary grass, wild
parsley, plantain grass, a species of ray.
grass, the ensata or flag, the phormium te-
nax, or flax- plant, and a species of the fern.
The esculent roots cultivated by the na
tives, and which have been given to them
by Europeans, are the potatoe, the cabbage,
the turnip, and the tacca, a species of the
yam. The only grain they have in the
country is a little Indian corn, which they
have likewise received from Eurppean navi
gators, as well as the pumpkin pr gourdj
and this they cultivate for the purpose of
converting it into drinking vessels.
The animal kingdem in New Zealand,,
includes but few species, and, the qua^uj

NEW ZEALAND.

775

perts in particular are very searce, amount
ing only to five, a rat, a small bat, the sea-
bear, or ursine seal ; the fourth, the animal
called by lord Anson the sea lion ; and the
guana or lizard. The birds, though not so
numerous as in some other parts, are still
deserving of consideration, some of them
possessing both a melodious voice and a
beautiful appearance. The poe, with its
pendent tufts of white feathers, charms
with its delightful notes, the romantic wilds
of New Zealand. The parrot and parro-
quet are also to be seen, of different species ;
also a small bird resembling the sparrow ;
and a singular species of duck,- having the
beak, tegs, and feet, of a bright red, the
eyes eneircled with a rim of the same
colour, and the body of a fine glossy black.
The wild duck was observed in the marshy
grounds, and on the banks ofthe rivers ; also
some small birds of the most beautiful
plumage. The feathers of the cassowary
were also seen on the garments of some of
the chiefs ; but the bird itself was not
seen by the missionaries. Among the sea-
fowl which are generally to be met with
upon the coast, were observed the shag, the
gannet, the albatross, and three or four
species of the petrel. In Dusky bay, the
small birds are represented as being exceed
ingly numerous ; and they were found by
captain Cook's party, so very tame and un
acquainted with the presence of mankind,
that they betrayed no distrust whatsoever,
and even hopped on the ends ofthe fowling-
pieces. There was shot in this bay a white
heron, that answered exactly to the de
scription given by Pennant, in his British
Zoology, of a bird formerly found in Eng
land. Towards the southward there are
also water hens of a large species, rails in
vast numbers, cormorants, oyster-catchers
or sea-pies, penguins, and some other sorts
of aquatic birds. From this part of New
Zealand 37 new species of birds were
brought away on the return of captain
Cook. The country will now have to boast
of every species of domestic fowl known in
Europe ; for the missionaries, who have
now established themselves in the island,
took with them great numbers of turkeys,
geese, ducks and common fowl; so that,
in the course of a few years, these will
be numerously propagated, and supply
the natives with a new article of diet.
The insects are not supposed to be nu
merous. Those observed were the beetle,
the flesh-fly, the common fly, and a small
sand-fly, which proved exceedingly trouble
some. Few mosquitoes were to be seen.
Around the coast there was the most re
markable abundance of fish; nor is the
profusion more remarkable than the varie
ty. Every creek swarms with fish, which

arc not only wholesome, but equally deli
cious with those of Europe. " The ship
seldom anchored (says captain Cook) in any
station, or, with a light gate, passed any
place that did not afford us enough with
hook and line to serve the whole ship's
company, especially to the southward:
when we lay at anchor, the boats with
hook and line, near the rocks, could take
fish in any quantity ; and the seine seldom
failed of producing a still more ample sup
ply ; so that both times when we anchored
in Cook's strait, every mess in the ship,
that was not careless and improvident, salt
ed as much as lasted many weeks after they
went to sea. Of this article the variety was
equal to the plenty : we had mackerel of
many kinds, among which, one was exact
ly the same as we have in England. These
came in immense shoals, and were taken by
the natives in their seines, who sold them
to us at a very easy rate. Besides these, there
were fish of many species which we had
never seen before ; but to all which the
seamen very readily gave name ; so that we
talked here as familiarly of hakes, bream,
cote fish, and many others, as we do in
England ; and though they are by no means
of the same family, it must be confessed
that they do hunpur to the name. But the
highest luxury which the sea afforded us,
even in this place, was the lebster, pr sea
cray-fish, which are probably the same that,
in the account of Lord Anson's voyage, are
said to have been found at the island of
Juan Fernandez, except that, although
large, they are not quite equal in size.
They differ from ours in England in seve
ral particulars ; they have a greater number
of prickles on their backs, and they are red
when first taken out of the water. These
we also bought every where to the north
ward, in great quantities, from the natives,
who catch them by diving near the shore,
and finding out where they lie with their
feet. We had also a fish that Fregier, in
his voyage to the Spanish Main in South
America, has described by the names of
elefant, pejegallo, or poison coq, which,
though coarse, we ate very heartily. Seve
ral species of the skate, or sting-ray, are
also found here, which are still coarser than
the elefant ; but as an atonement, we had,
among many kinds of dog-fish, one spotted
with white, which was in flavour exactly
similar to our best skate, but much more
delicious. We had alse flat-fish, resem
bling beth spies and flounders, besides eels
and congers of various kinds, with many
others, of which those who shall hereafter
visit this coast will not fail to find the
advantage ; and shell- fish in great variety,
particularly clams, cockles, and oysters,"
..New Zealand is gupposed to have been

776

NEW ZEALAND.

peopled from some pf the numerous islands
scattered throughput the Indian pcean. The
people are savage in their manners,' and are
addicted to all the vices belonging to their
barbarous mode of life. Their government
is a complete despotism. The chiefs rule
' over the multitude with the most despotic
sway ; they are also oppressed by their
chiefs, who hold them in complete vassalage.
The females, as in most savage countries,
are held in a most degraded state, compel
led by the men to undergo every sort of
laborious drudgery, white they themselves
loiter away their time in idleness. They
have many gross and revolting superstitions.
No sooner does a person arrive at a certain
stage of illness among them, than they
8 place the unhappy creature under the wrath
pf theEtua; and, incapable of accounting
for the disease with which he is afflicted,
as of applying a remedy to it, they can only
consider it as a preternatural visitation of
retributive justice, which it would be im
pious to resist by any human expedient.
Many a poor sufferer who, with a little
ordinary attention, might be soon restored
to health and vigour, is devoted by this
jiorrid superstition to perish in the very
midst of his kindred, without a single
effort being made for his recovery. But
his death is not the only loss which the
community sustains at the time it happens ;
his wife, though she durst not administer
that simple aid which might have rescued
him from a premature grave, is obliged to
immolate herself at his dissolution, as an
indispensable test of her faithful attach
ment. The islands being divided among
a variety of petty chiefs, are continually
involved in the most barbarous dissentions
and bloody wars, carried on with all the
/rnalignity of savages. Being divided into
rival associations, they are taught from their
infancy to cherish a spirit of ferocious hos
tility against each other, and implacable
vengeance becomes a necessary duty, to
which they are reconciled by habit, white
they indulge it without remorse. The New
Zealanders, according to captain Cook, must
live under perpetual apprehensions of being
ctestroyed by each other; there being few of
their tribes that have not, as they think,
sustained wrongs from some other tribe,
which they are continually upon the watch
to revenge; and perhaps the desire of a
good meal may be no small incitement.
They will even preserve their enmity from
father to son ; and the son never loses sight
pf an injury done to hjs father, The
method of executing their horrible designs
is by stealing upon their enemies in the
night; and if they find them unguarded
S whicli, however, is but seldom the case)
.hey kill every one indiscriminately, not

even sparing the women and children^ tbe
dead bodies they either devour on the spot,
or carry them home for that purpose. ¦ If
they are discovered before they can execute
their bloody purpose, they generally steal
off; and sometimes are pursued and attack
ed by the other party in their turn. They
never give quarter, or take, prisoners.
This perpetual state of warfare renders
them so circumspect, that they are never off
their guard, either by night or day. Ac
cording to their system of belief, the soul
of the man whose flesh is devoured by the
enemy, is doomed to perpetual fire; while
the soul of him whose body has been res-
scued, as well as those who die a natural
death, ascend to the habitation of the gods.
They do not eat the bodies of their friends
who have been rescued. Their common
method of disposing of the dead is by bury
ing in the earth ; but if they have more of
their slaughtered enemies than they can eat,
they throw them into the sea. They have
no such thing as morais, or other places,of
public worship; nor do they ever assemble
together with this view. But they have
priests who alone address the gods in
prayers for the prosperity of their temporal
affairs. Their dress is formed of the
leaves of the flag, split into slips, which
are interwoven, and made into a kind
of matting, the ends, which are seven or
eight inches in length, hanging out on
the upper side. One piece of this matting,
being tied over the shoulders, reaches" to the
knees; the other piece, being wrapped
round the waist, falls almost to the ground.
These two pieces are fastened to a string,
which, by means of a bodkin of bone, is
passed through, and tacks them together.
The men wear the lower garment only al
particular times. What they consider as
the most ornamental part of their dress, is.
the fur of dogs, which they cut into stripes,
and sew on different parts of their apparel.
As dogs are not in plenty, they dispose
these stripes with great economy. They
havea few dressesornamented with feathers;
and one man was seen covered wholly with
those ofthe red parrot. The women neveif
tie their hair on tlie top of their head, nor
adorn it with feathers ; and are less anxious
about dress than the men. Their lower
garment is bound tight round them, except
when they go a-fishing, and then tliey are
careful that the men shalliiot see them. The
ears of both sexes are bored, and the holes
stretched so as to admit a. man's finger.
The ornaments of their ears are feathers,
cloth, bones, and sometimes bits of wood j
a, great many of them use nails, which were
given them, by the English for this pur
pose ; and the women sometimes adorn then?
ears with the white down of the albatras|,

NEW ZEALAND.

777

which they spread before and behind the
hole, in a large bunch. They likewise-
hang to their ears by strings, chissels, bod
kins, the teeth of dogs, and the teeth and
nails of their deceased friends. The arms
and ancles of the women are adorned with
shells and bones, or any thing else through
which they can pass a string. The men
wear a piece of green talc, or whalebone,
with the resemblance of a man carved ou
it, hanging to a string round the neck.
They anoint their hair with oil, melted
from the fat of fish or birds. The poorer
people use that which is rancid, so that
their emell is very disagreeable ; but those
of superior rank make use of that which
is fresh. They wear combs, both of bone
and wood, which are considered as an orna
ment, when stuck upright in the hair.
The-men tie their hair in a bunch on the
crown of their head, and adorn it with the
feathers of birds, which they likewise some
times place on each side of the temples.
They commonly wear short beards ; the
hair of the women sometimes flows over the
shoulders, and sometimes is cut short. Both
sexes, but the men more than the women,
mark their bodies with black stains called
Amoco ; in general the women stain only the
lips, but sometimes mark other parts with
black patches ; the men, on the contrary,
put on additional marks from year to year,
so that those who are very ancient, are al
most covered. Exclusive of the Amoco,
they mark themselves with furrows: these
furrows make a hideous appearance, the
edges being indented, and the whole quite
black. The ornaments of the face are
drawn in the spiral form, with equal ele
gance and correctness, both cheeks being
marked exactly alike, while the painting on
their bodies resembles filagree work, and
the foilage in old chased ornaments ; but no
two faces or bodies are painted exactly after
the same model. These Indians likewise
paint. their bodies, by rubbing them with
red ochre, either dry or mixed with oil.
The houses are from 16 to 24 feet long, 10
or 12 wide, and 6 or 8 in height. The
frame is of slight sticks of wood, and the
walls and roof are made of dry grass, pretty
firmly compacted. Some of them are lined
with bark of trees, and the ridge of the
house is formed by a pole, whicli runs from
one end tp the pther. The door is only
high enough to admit a person crawling on
hands and knees ; and the roof is sloping.
There is a square hole near the door, serv
ing both for window and chimney, near
which is the fire-place. A plank is placed
near the door, adorned with a sort of carv
ing, and this they consider as an ornament
al piece of furniture. The side walls, and
roof, projecting two or three feet beyond

the walls at each end, form, a sort of portico,
where benches are placed to sit on. The
fire is made in the middle of a hollow
square in the floor, which is inclosed with
wood or stone. They sleep near the
walls, when: the ground is covered with
straw for their beds. Besides tbe fun root,
which serves them for bread, they teed on
albatrosses, penguins, and some other birds.
Whatever tliey eat is either roasted or baked,
as tliey have no vessels in which water can
be boiled. They saw no plantations of
cocoas, potatoes, and yams, to the south
ward, though there were many in the north
ern parts. The natives drink no other
liquor than water, and enjoy, perfect and
uninterrupted health. When wounded in
battle, the wound heals in a very short time,
without the application of medicine ; and
the very old people carry no other marks
of decay about them, than the loss of their
hair and teeth, and a failure of their mus
cular strength, but enjoy an equal share of
health and cheerfulness with the youngest.
The canoes of this country are not unlike
the whale boats of New England, being
teng and narrow. The larger sort seem to
be built for war, and will hold from 30 to
100 men : one of these measured near 70
feet in length, 6 in width, and 4 in depth.
It was sharp'' at ihe bottom, and consisted
of three lengths, about two or three inches
thick, and tied firmly together with strong
plaiting: each side was formed of one entire
plank, about 12 inches brood, and, about an
inch and a half thick, which were fitted to
the bottom part with equal strength and
ingenuity. Several thwarts were laid from
one side to the other, to which they were
securely fastened, in order to strengthen
the canoes. These vessels are rowed with
a kind of paddles, between five and six feet
in length, the blade of which is a long oval,
gradually decreasing till it reaches the-
handle ; and the velocity with which they
row with these paddles is surprising; their
sails are composed of a kind of mat or net
ting, which is extended between two up
right poles, one of which is fixed on each
side. Two ropes fastened to the top of each
pole, serve instead of sheets. The vessels
are steered by two men, having each a
paddle, and sitting in the stern ; but they-
can only sail before the wind, in which
direction they move with considerable.
swiftness. These Indians use axes, adzes,
and chissels, with which last they likewise.
bore holes. The chissels are made of jasper,
or of the bone of a man's arm ; and their-
axes and adzes of a hard black stone^
Their tillage of the ground is excellent^
owing to the necessity they are under of
cultivating, or running the risk of starving
A long narrcrw stake, sharpened to an e4ge.

778

NEW ZEALAND.

at bottom, with a piece fixed across, a little
above it, for the convenience of driving it
into the ground with the foot, supplies the
place both of plough and spade. The soil
being light, their work is not very laborious;
and with this instrument alone they will
turn up ground of six or seven acres in ex
tent. Their fish-hooks are of shell or bone ;
and they have baskets of wicker-work to
hold the fish. Their warlike weapons are
spears, darts, battle-axes, and the patoo-
patoo. The spear, which is pointed at each
end, is about 26 feet in length, and they
hold it in the middle, so that it is diffi
cult to parry a push from it. Whether
they fight in boats or on shore, the
battle is hand to hand ; their contest must
be bloody.
Several missionary stations have been
established in New Zealand, for the double
purpose ef civilising the ignerant natives,
and instructing them in the truths ef the
Christian religipn ; and the missionaries con
tinue still struggling againstthe serious ob
stacles opposed to their progress, from the
ferocious habits and superstitions of the na
tives, by whom they are frequently ill-treat
ed and abused. It was in the year 1814
that the first missionary settlers were
established among the New Zealanders,
on the Bay of Islands, by the Rev. Samuel.
Marsden, well known for his unwearied
perseverance in this enterprise, and for
the skill with which he has cpnducted
it. Many difficulties were enccuntered ;
but the settlers still continued their ef
forts. The settlements were again visit
ed in 1819 by Mr Marsden, when a
track of land, consisting of 13,000 acres,
was purchased from one of the chiefs, and
the missionaries were settled on it. He
also undertook a journey across the island,
on which he discovered a large river, making
its way, with its tributary streams, into the
sea, on the opposite shore. This river he
named Gambier. He bas since visited the
settlements, for the purpose of superintend
ing and encouraging the missionaries. And
several New Zealanders, who were brought
to New Holland, and had there an opppr-
tunity pf witnessing the arts and improve
ments of civilised life, have been of great
service to the missions. On the part of the
missionaries there has been no want of per
severance or of courage. But the warlike
habits and savage manners of the natives
oppose great obstacles to their exertions.
They are in all respects savages, possess
their characteristic cruelty, improvidence,
anil brutality — their hatred of industry —
end their disposition to rob and steal wher
ever they can. The missionaries having,
of course, no force to oppose for their pro
tection, are frequently maltreated by them,

and abused when they refuse to comply
with their requests for iron tools, or any .
other article they may take a fancy to ; and
their lives do not appear to be in great se
curity, stationed as they are among such a
horde of merciless savages. They appear,
however, undismayed ; and are prosecuting
their labours, both spiritual and temporal,
with the greatest assiduity. They are cul
tivating the ground for a subsistence; and
have already ample store of excellent wheat ;
they have also turned their attention to the
breeding of cattle, some of which have been
imported from New Holland for their use;
and they have several of the natives em-
pleyed in the sawing pf wpod, in which the
cpuntry abnunds, and which affords an ar
ticle of export to New South Wales. We.
cannot expect that, in the present genera
tion, any great impression will be made, or
that it wili be easy to reclaim them from
their inveterate attachment to savage habits :
and one great obstacle to the planting of
any new community in this country, oh the
principles of civilised life, seems to be
the want cf any protection. If an in
dustrious society were beginning to flourish
and to grow rich in this wilderness^ what
security have they against the insatiable cu
pidity ofthe wretches by whom they are
surrounded ? To improve the country, the
missionaries ought to be protected; and if
they were joined by a band of resolute co-
lonists, whp wpuld protect their own rights,
and at the same time respect the rights of
the natives, this accession pf strength would
certajnly greatly conduce to the steady pro
gress ofthe settlement. They might then
proceed in their labours, both spiritual and
temporal, particularly the latter ; for if the
natives will not listen to their religious ex-
hortations, it wpuld still be of great im
portance tp instruct them in the arts pf ci- ,
vilised life ; and by degrees the missionaries
might draw to them European colonists,
and thus form an industrious and thriving
community. The progress they have al
ready made, under so many discouragements
and obstacles, is certainly astonishing.1
Among other enterprises, they have sue
ceeded in reducing to writing the language
pf the natives, and have constructed a New
Zealand grammar, for the benefit ef such
new missionaries as may be inclined to
adventure on this field of missionary enter
prise. The population of New Zealand has
been varieusly calculated, frem 100,000 to
150,000. Zeamah, a river pf Algiers, which falls
intp the .Mediterranean, 6 mites S. S.E. of
Cullu. Zeb, pr Zib, a village pf Syria, near the
sea cpast, 9 miles from Acre.

Z E H

779

Z E I

.Zebbb., a town o'f the island of Malta,
said to ccntain 4000 inhabitants.
Zebds\ineh, a village pf Syria, 14 miles
N. XV, pf Damascus.
Zebee, a ccnsiderable river which flews
through the seuth pf Abyssinia, and has
been supppsed to fall into the Arabian sea ;
but, according to the information obtained
by Mr Salt, it is lost in the sands.
Zebeer, a village of Irak Arabi, 12 miles
XV. of Bassora.
Zeben, a town of Hungary, on the river
Tarza or Torissa, 25 mites N. N. W. of
Caschau. Population 2100.
Zebip, a city of Arabia, once the capital
of Yemen, and the seat of a most extensive
trade; but since its port at Ghalefka has
been choaked up, this has been transferred
to Mocha, and Zebid has fallen into a state
of great decay. It has even become an

Zehdenik, a town of the Prussian pro
vince of Brandenburg. Here is a foundry
for casting balls, bombs, and other mili
tary stores. Population 1600. 33 mites N.
of Berlin.
Zehista, a village of Germany, in Sax
ony, 3 miles S. of Pima.
Zehken, a village of Germany, in
Saxony, on the Elbe, 5 mites N. N. XV. of
Meissen. Zeibo, an island or rock in the Atlantic
ocean, near the coast of Yucatan.
Zeiden, a town of Transylvania, north
west of Cronstadt. Population 3200.
Zeidleii, a village of Bohemia, in the
circle of Leutmeritz, on the borders pf Lu
satia. Pppulatipn 1000.
Zeii.a, a seapert, capital cf the kingdpm,
pf Adel, situated te the south pf Abyssinia.
It lies pn the gulf of Aden, almost iinme-

empteyment pf the peeple to sell the stones diately beyend the straits ef Babelmandel,
pf the old edifices, for the purpese ef being --¦->--< '-- >
employed in new erections elsewhere. The
old mosques and minarets still give te the
place a magnificent appearance frem a dis
tance ; and it is still distinguished by an
academy, much resorted to by the youth of
Yemen, for the prosecution of such sciences
as are cultivated among Musulmen. 52
mites N. pf Mocha.
Zebu Isle, one of the Philippine islands,
situated about the 123d and 124th degrees
of E. long. It is 108 miles in length, by
24 in breadth. It was here that Magellan
fell, in a skirmish with the natives, in
1521. Zepdam, a village pf the Netherlands,
in Gelderland. Population 1800.
Zeui.etz, Old, "a town of Bohemia, 5
miles N. XV. of Hayd. Population 900.
Zedros, a river of New Granada, in the
province of Choco, which rises in the pro
vince of Popayan, and falls into the Pacific
ocean. Zeelst, a village of the Netherlands, in
North Brabant, with 1000 inhabitants.
Zeevenbekgen, a town of the Ne
therlands, province pf Utrecht. Population
2800. Zeggo, a town of Central Africa, south
of the Niger, pn the caravan route from
Cashna to Ashantee.
Zegi-iama, a town of Darfur, 60 miles
N. of Cobbe.
Zeghen, a poor village of Fezzan, on
the southern border of the desert of Sou-
dah, 65 miles N. of Mourzouk.
Zegma, a small town of Diarbekir, in
Asiatic Turkey, situated on the Euphrates.
Zegzeg, a country and city of Central
Africa, situated to the eastward of Agadez.
Zehden, a town of the Prussian province

and on a bay, great part of which is dry at
Ipw water. The inhabitants are Maheme-
tans, and dependent upon Yemen. The
place is the theatre of a considerable trade ;
and contains some good houses, though the
greater part of the habitations consist of
poor cottages. Long. 44. 20. E. Lat. 10.
45. N.
Zeiselmauer, a small town pf Germany,-
on the Danube, 1 1 mites N. N. XV. of
Vienna. Zeisen, an island of the Atlantic ocean,
on the cpast pf New Granada, South Ame
rica, and province of Carthageip. It is in
the bay of Tolu, and lies farthest out of all
the islands which form that bay.
Zeisicam, a village of the Bavarian circle
of the Rhine, near Spire. Population 1100.
Zeithayn, a village of Saxony, on the
Elbe, 24 miles N. XV. of Dresden.
Zeitlarn, a large village of Bavaria, on
the river Regen, 5 miles N. of Ratisbon.
Zei.un, Seitun, or Isdin, a town of
Greece, in tbe sandgiacat of Egribos, at a
small distance from the gulf of Zeitun.
It is an open town, and contains 1000 in
habitants, who export silk, cotton, and corn,
and participate in the transits trade from
Larissa and Salonica, to the Morea. To
the southward lies the famous pass of Ther-.
mopyls.. 48 miles S. by E. of Larissa,
Long. 22. 58. E. Lat. 39. 6. N.
Zeitun, a town in the island of Malta,
which, though little known beyond the li
mits ef the island, contains 3900 inhabits
ants. See Malta and Valetta.
Zeitz, an ancient town of Prussian Sax»
ony, on the Elster, 16 niiles E. S. E. of
Naumburg, and 67 XV. of Dresden. It
contains 5100 inhabitants, and has some
small manufactures of woollens, leather, and)

of Brandenburg, on the river Muglitz, 48 earthen ware. It is surrounded with a wall,
suites, IS. N. E- of Berlin, Population 1 000, and contain* ix beautiful eustte called Moritz-.

Z E __

780

Z E M

burr, formerly the residence of the princes
of Saxe-Zeitz.
Ke lan dia, a fort built by the Dutch, in
the colony of Surinam, on the shore of the
river. Zelandy, a small island in the Eastern
seas, near the west coast of Sumatra. Long.
98. 14. E. Lat. 0. 53. N.
Zelay.a, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Valladolid. Its streets are
strait, well proportioned, and regular. Po
pulation 600. 1 10 mites N. XV. of Mexico.
Long. 100. 30. XV. Lat. 20. 38. N.
Zele, a town of the Netherlands, in
East Flanders, 14 mites E. of Ghent.
Zelechow, a town of Poland, 50 miles
S. E. of Warsaw, with 1000 inhabitants.
Zeleh, a town of Asiatic Turkey, in the
government of Sivas, 21 mites XV. S.W. of
Tocat. Zelenin, a small island in the Frozen
ecean, near the south-west coast of Nova
Zembla. Lpng. 56. 24. E. Lat. 70. 50. N.
Zelenpikplpk, a fortress of Asiatic
Russia, in the government of Caucasus, on
the Oural.
Zelekenskaia, a fortress of Asiatic Rus
sia, in the government of Kolivan, on the
eastern side of the Irtysch.
Zei.hem, a village of the Netherlands, in
Gelderland. Population 2200." 12 mites
S.E. of Zutpheu.
Zell, or Celle, a city cf Germany,
in Hanover, at the confluence of the rivers
Fiihse andf Alter. It is surrounded with-
a mound and moat, but has suburbs on
the outside ; and the palace belonging
to the royal family is surrounded by a se
parate wall and ditch. It has several cha
ritable institutions, an orphan-house, a lu
natic-hospital, a poor-house ; also a school
of surgery, and a society of agriculture. It
is, however, best known by its court of ap
peal for the Hanoverian territory at large.
Each province sends to this court two de
puties, as assessors. The town is tolerably
built, and has some trade ; and the inhabi
tants, who are chiefly Lutherans, are in
number about 8200. Zell was formerly
the capital of a duchy belonging to a
distinct branch of the house of Bruns
wick : on the extinction of this branch
in 1705, their possessions devolved to the
elector. The ducal palace was the resi
dence of the unfortunate Caroline Ma
tilda, queen of Denmark, from 1772 till
her death in 1775; and a monument of
8axon marble in erected to her memory in
the French garden. 21 miles N. N. E. of
Hanover, and 6.5 -S. of Hamburg.
Zell, a town of Germany, in Bavarian
franconia, 3 miles N. of Schweinfurt.
Peculation 1000.
JIell, Lake of. See Consiam.ce, Lake of.

Zell, a town of Germany, in Baden,
20 miles S. of Freystadt. Population 1100.
Zell am Hammerbach, a town ofGer
many, in Baden, 22 miles S. E. of Stras
burg. Population 1100.
Zell im Hamm, a town of the Prussian
province of the Lower Rhine, on the Mo
selle. Population 1000. 26 miles S. XV. of
Coblentz. Zell im Pinzgaii, a town of Germany,
in Upper Austria, 35 mites S.S.W. of
Salzburg. Zell im Zillerthal, a town of the
Austrian states, in Tyrol, on the river Zil-
ler, 24 miles E. of Inspruck. Population
900. Zella StBlazien, a town of Germany,
duchy of Saxe-Gptha, 18 mites S. of Gotha.
Population 1200.
Zellang, a town on the west coast of
the island of Celebes. Long. 120. 3. E.
Lat. 4. 20. S.
Zellenberg, a small town of Alsace,
surrounded by vineyards. 9 mites N. of
Col mar.
Zellerfeld, or Cellerfeld, a town
of Germany, in Hanover, in the Upper
Hartz. It is separated from Clausthal only
by the small river Zeller. It contains 3200
inhabitants, employed chiefly in the mines
and smelting works of the Hartz. It is to
lerably built, with broad streets, planted
with lime-trees, and a large market-place.
It has also a mint, with a collection of mo
dels of coins. 8 mites S. S. XV. of Goslar.
Zellin, a town of Prussia, in the New
Mark of Brandenburg, on the Oder. Po
pulation 1300. 13 mites N. XV. of Custrin.
Zellingen, a town of Germany, in Ba
varian Franconia, on the Maine, 7 miles
N. N. XV. of Wurzburg. Population 1700.
Zellvie, a small town of Russian Li
thuania, in the government of Grodno,
25 mites N. XV. of Sion im.
Zellweiler, a village of France, in Al
sace, with 1000 inhabitants.
Zemaniah, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Allahabad, district of Benares. It
is situated on the south bank of the Ganges,
a short distance above Ghazipore. It had
formerly a good brick fort, built by Khan
Zeman, the captain-general of Akbar, about
the year 1570, three years after which, it
was attacked and taken by Daood Khan,
the last king of Bengal. It is finely si
tuated, but now not of any consequence;
although its name is generally coupled with
Ghazipore, by the natives.
Zemino, a town of Austrian Illyria, in
Istria, with 2600 inhabitants. 20 miles
S. XV. of Fiume.
Zem.ei.buhg, a town pf West Prussia,
30 miles N. XV. ef Brpmberg. It contains
2400 inhabitants, of iyhom a number are

ZEN

781

Z E R

Jews. The chief trade of the place, in
woollens, _s carried on by them.
Zemplin, a palatinate in the north-east
of Hungary, bordering en Galicia, and ly
ing between the palatinates cf Sarps and
Unghvar. Its area is 2300 square mites ;
its populatipn abput 233,000. The ccun
try is mountainous, lying among the Car
pathians and their ramifications ; and con
tains the district (covered with the hills
of moderate elevation, called Hegy-Allya),
which produce the far famed Tokay wine.
This forms the most remarkable export of
the county, though it is not deficient in
other products, such as corn, tobacco, hemp,
and fruit; nor in minerals. The Theiss
forms part of its eastern boundary ; and
theBodrogh, a smaller stream, intersects it.
The chief town is Ujhely.
Zemplin, a small town of Hungary, on
the Bodrogh, which gives name to the pre
ceding county, but is not the capital. 28
miles N. N. E. of Tokay.
Zempoala, a village of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Mexico, J 7 leagues N. E. of
Mexico. — It is the name of two other in
significant settlements in Mexico.
Zenati, a river of Algiers, which soon
changes its name to Seibouse.
Zenderood, a river of Persia, which
rises in a mountain to the east ef Ispahan,
and passes through that capital, where three
handsome bridges are built across it. It
is afterwards employed and absorbed in ir
rigating the fields and gardens round the
Capital. Zeneguanca, a bay of New Granada, on
the coast of the province of Santa Martha.
Zengan. See Zinjan.
Zengg, or Segna, a town of Austrian
Croatia, in the military district formerly
called the Littorale, on the Adriatic. It
stands at the foot of a steep mountain, and
has a good harbour. It is a bishop's see,
and contains 2800 inhabitants. 42 miles
S. E. of Fiume.
Zenghi, a river of Armenia, which falls
into the Aras, 10 miles S. of Erivan.
Zenguia, a village of Syria, in the pa
chalic of Aleppo, on the Euphrates, 55 miles
N.N.E. of Aleppo.
Zenieh, a village of Caramania, in Asia
tic Turkey, 15 mites N. of Selefkeh.
Zenitara, a river of New Granada, in
the province of Antioquia, which enters
the Rio de Magdalena.
Zenizo, a small island of New Gra
nada, near the coast of the province of
Carthagena, at the entrance of the river
Magdalena. .
Zennor, a parish of England, in Corn
wall, adjoining the Land's End, 6 miles
XV. S. XV. of St Ives. Population 671.
Zentha, or Szentiia, a small town of

Hungary, on the Theiss, 60 milesN. of
Belgrade, and 52 W- of Temesvar.
Zentla, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid, containing 105
Indian families.
Zentlalpan, a settlement of Mexico,
near the city pf Mexicp, cpntaining 273 In
dian families.
Zentpra, a small river pf Quito, in the
province of Mainas, which runs east, and
enters the Napo.
Zepeda, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Santa Martha.
' Zepita, a settlement of New Granada,
in tbe province of Pamplona. — There is
another settlement of this name in Peru.
Zeptau, orZoPTAu, a small town of the
Austrian states, in Moravia, circle of 01-
mutz. Here are several iron works.
Zerbst, or Anhalt-Zerbst, a small
principality of the interior of Germany, of
which the town of Zerbst was the capital
until 1793, when the branch of the house
of Anhalt in possession of that district, be--
coming extinct, the territory was divided
into three portions, and shared among the
three remaining branches of that house.
Zerbst, a town in the interior of Ger
many, in the duchy of Anhalt- Dessau. It
stands on the small river Nuthe ; is sur
rounded with a mound; has a population
of nearly 8000 ; and is the best town in the
states of the house of Anhalt. The.
palace, where the prince resided, when*
this was the capital of Anhalt-Zerbst, and
where Catherine II. of Russia was born, is
a large and stately building, outside of the
walls. Brewing, as in other German towns,
forms a main branch of industry ; woollens
are made in small quantities; and the or
namental manufactures (jewellery and sil
ver-smith's work), have decreased since the
removal of the court. Here are a gymna
sium and a free school. 65 miles XV. S. XV.
of Berlin.
Zeuete, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province of Carthagena.
Zeuez.ela, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in the province of Bogota, 9 miles-
S. E. of Santa Fe.
Zerkou, a town of Prussian Poland, 36
miles S. E. of Posen. Population 800.
Zeiimagna, a river of Dalmatia, near
the borders of Croatia. There is a small
town of the same name near its mouth.
Zeknowitz, or Zarnotz, a small town
of Hungary, on the river Gran, 8 mites XV.
of Schemnitz. Population 4000.
Zeruma, a village of New Granada, in
the province of Guayaquil, celebrated for
having some rich gold veins in its neigh
bourhood, which have failed, owing to the
want of proper exertion being made to elqar
them. This town cr village vvas one of the

Z I A

782

Z I E

.first which was huilt in the province, and
contains 5000 or 6000 inhabitants.
Zeteganti, a small river of South Ame
rica, in the province of Darien, which runs
north, until it fells into the gulf of San
Miguel. Zettin, a small town of Croatia, and
the chief place of a small district, ceded to
Austria by Turkey, in 1791. 30 miles XV.
by N. of Novi.
Zevaco, or Zesaca, a small island in
the Pacific ocean, near the coast of Vera
gua. Long. 81. 46. XV. Lat. 8. N.
Zevenhuizen, a village of the Nether
lands, in the province of Utrecht, with 1400
inhabitants. 5 miles N. of Amersfort.
Zeulen, a town pf Germany, in Bava
rian Franccnia, pn the Rcdach. Pppula
tipn 800. 19 mites N. N. E. pf Bamberg.
Zeulenrpde, a town pf the interipr pf
Germany, and principality ef Reuss. Pppu
latipn 3600. 1 1 miles XV. ef Greitz.
Zeutzheinn, a small town ofGermany,
duchy of Nassau, near Hadamar, on the
Dietz. Zeya, a small river ofGermany, in Lower
Austria, whicli falls into the March, S miles
E. of Zistersdorf.
Zeyl, a town pf Germany, in Bavarian
Franccnia, on the Maine, 17 miles XV. by
N. of Bamberg. Population 1100.
Zeyring, Upper, a small town of the
Austrian states, in- Styria, 6 miles N. XV.
of Judenburg. Population 1000.
Zeyst, a village of the Netherlands, in
the province of Utrecht, with a castle, and
1300 inhabitants. 11 mites N.E. of Utrecht.
Zezere, a considerable river in the cen
tral part of Portugal, which fells into the
Tagus, near Tancos, to the west of Abrantes.
Zhehol, or Gehol, a large village of
Chinese Tartary, forming the hunting re
sidence ofthe emperor of China during the
summer months. The surrounding moun
tains are very high, some of them rising to
the height of 15,000 feet. It consists mere
ly of palaces of the grandees, mixed with a
few miserable Tartar huts. The imperial
gardens here possess uncommon splendour
and beauty, being varied with magnificent
woods, lawns, rocks, and hills, through
which winds an extensive lake. 100 mites
N. of Peking.
Zia, or Zi- a, the ancient Ceos, an island
of the Greek archipelago, in the group of
the Cyclades, situated to the south-west of
Negroponte, and about 10 mites from Cape
Colonna ^Sunimm), the southern point of
Attica. Its length is fifteen mites; its
breadth eight. Its soil is fertile, and tole
rably cultivated. Its products are vines,
mulberries, figs, cotton, and corn. The
inhabitants, almost all Greeks, are in num
ber ahout 6000. They are in general in-

dustrious, and appear to have retained se
veral ef the custems and gppd qualities of
their ancestors. In ancient times, the island
ccntained four towns ; at present it has pnly
that pf Zia, which, being situated en the
ascent cf a mpuntain, the top pf whicli is
cpvered with wind-mills, presents a striking
appearance frem the sea. It is the see ef a
Greek bishop ; has a large harbpur ; and is
situated in Lnng. 24. 24. E. Lat. 37. 30. N.
Zibirijpa, a settlement pf Mexicp, in
the prpvince ef Cinatea.
Zicalpa, a settlement cf Quito, in the
prpvince pf Rfobamba.
Zicapuzalco, a settlement pf Mexico,
in the intendancy pf Mexicp.
Zicavp, a tpwn of the island of Corsica,
not far from the Taravo. Population 1200.
Zicuichi, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid.
Ziegelhausen, a village of the west of
Germany, in Baden, 5 miles E. N. E. of
Heidelberg. Pppulatipn 900.
Ziegelhayn, a large village ef Germany,
in Saxpny, and the«ccunty pf Schcnburg.
Ziegenhals, a town of Prussian Sile
sia, on the borders of Austrian Silesia, and
11 miles S. of Neisse. Population 2000.
Ziegenhayn, formerly a county in the
west of Germany, now a province of the
electorate of Hesse, lies between Lower
Hesse, Upper Hesse, and the province of
Hersfeld. Its area is 220 square mites;
its population 28,000, chiefly Calvinists.
It is watered by the Schwalm ; has exten-
sive forests ; also some good tillage and
pasture land.
Ziegenhayn, a town of Germany, in
Hesse-Cassel, and the chief town of the
county of the same name. It stands on th.
Schwalm, in the midst of marshes; con
tains 1100 inhabitants, is a place of some
strength, and has a castle. 29 mites S. by
XV. of Cassel.
Ziehi., or Thjei.le, a navigable river in
the west of Switzerland, which rises in the
Pays de Vaud, flows through the lakes of
Neufchatel and Bienne, and jpins the Aar.
Ziei.enzieg, an inland tewn pf Prussia,
in the. New Mark ef Brandenburg, pn a
small river. It has 3100 inhabitants, and
considerable woollen and linen manufac
tures. 22 miles E. N. E. of Frankfort on
the Oder.
^ Ziemetsiiausen, a town of Bavarian
Franconia, in the county of Oettingen- Wal-
lerstein, on the Zusam. Population 1500.
Zienabad, one of the names of the city
of Boorhanpore.
Zikrenbeeg, a fortified town of Ger.
many, near the river Warme. Population
1000. 9 miles W. N. XV. pf Casself
Zierik-see, a town pf tlie Netherlands,
in the province of Zealand, situated pn the

Z I M

783

Z I

island of Schouwen, not far from the East.
em Scheldt, with which it communicates
by lyhat is called the New Harbcur. It has
a populatipn pf 6300, but few public build
ings wprthy of notice, except the town-hall
and the principal church. It is said tojaave
been formerly of greater consequence ; but
in the changes that occur in a country ex
posed to inundation, its harbour was al
most blocked up with sand. • It still, how
ever, has 50 vessels belonging to its port ;
also fisheries, and extensive oyster banks.
It has a traffic also in salt and in madder,
a principal product of the island. 30 miles
S. XV. of Rotterdam. Long. 3. 54. 59. E.
Lat. 51.39. .. N.
Ziesar, a small town of Spain, in Mur
cia, on the river Segura.
Ziesar, a town of Prussian Saxony, 18
mites S.W. of Magdeburg. Pppulatipn
1900. Zilah, pr Zillenmarkt, a market town
of Transylvania, in the palatinate of Sol-
noch. Long. 23. 2. 1 1. E. Lat. 47. 9. 30. N.
Zilleba, a village of Yemen, in Ara
bia, 35 miles E. of Loheia.
Ziltan, a very high mountain of North
ern Africa, to be passed in the way from
Mpurzouk to Augila.
Zimacota, a settlement of New Grana
da, in the province of Tunja, which con
tains 1000 inhabitants.
Zimapan, a town of Mexico, in the in
tendancy of Mexico, containing 820 Indian
families, and 200 of Spaniards, mestizoes,
and mulattoes. 58 miles N. N. E. of Mexi
co. Long. 98. 40. XV. Lat. 20. 45. N. »
Zimara, a village of Asiatic Turkey, in
the government of Sivas, 55 miles E. of Sivas.
Zimatlan, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 600
Indian families. 1 1 mites S. XV. of Oaxaca.
Zimbao, a city of Mocaranga, in the in
terior of Eastern Africa, capital and resi
dence of the Quiteve or sovereign of Mono-
motapa. It is situated fifteen days journey
to the west of Sofala, and forty days jour
ney south from the Portuguese settlement
of Sena, on the Zambese.
Zimi, a large river pf New Granada, in
the province of Carthagena, which runs
north, and enters the Pacific ocean, in Lat.
9. 28. N. The territory washed by this
river is very fertile, and provides with fruit
and herbs, the* city ef Carthagena.
Zimi, a town of the above province and
kingdom, on the east shore of the former
river. It was a large town in the time of
the Indians; and in it much gold was
found by Pedro dc Heredia, in 1534. It is
now reduced to a miserable village.
Zi'mitarAj a river of New Granada, in
the province of Carthagena, which runs
north-north-east, and eaters the Magdalena.

ZimI.i, a town of South America, in
the province of Carthagena, near a lake.
60 miles S. of Santa Fe de Bogota, and
190 S.S. E. of Carthagena. Long. 74. 6.
XV. Lat. 7. 42. N.
Zinafequ aro, a settlement of Mexico,
in the intendancy of Valladolid, containing
245 Indian families.
Zindinskaia, a fortress of Asiatic Rus
sia, in the government of Irkoutsk, 80
miles S. of Selenginsk.
Zindorf, a large village of the Prussian
states, in the duchy of Berg. It is situat
ed on the Rhine, near Siegburg.
Zinga, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Huamalies.
Zingii.la, a strong mountain fortress of
Abyssinia, in the province of Samen.
Zingst, a small island on the coast of
Pomerania. It is separated from the Bal
tic by a small strait called the Barthisehe
Binnenwasser, and contains a few villages.
Long. 12. 50. E. Lat. 54. 28. N.
Zinjan, a considerable and prosperous
town in the northern part of Irak, in Per
sia, capital of a district, 21 miles N. XV. of
Sultan ia.
Zinkendokf, Great and Little, two
villages of the west of Hungary, in the
palatinate of Oedenburg.
Zinkov, a small town of European Rus-.
sia, in the government of Pultava, and the
chief place of a circle, 46 mites N. of Pul
tava. Zinkow, another small town of Rus
sia, in the government of Podolia, 32
mites N. of Kaminiec.
Zinna, a town of the Prussian states,
in the province of Brandenburg, with 1000
inhabitants. In the neighbourhood is a
village of the same name, 35 -mites S. by
XV. of Berlin.
Zinnwai.d, a mining town of Germany,
Population only 900. 4 mites S. S. XV. of
Lowenstein. Zinten, a town of East Prussia, on the
small river Stratge, 18 mites S. S. XV. of
Knnigsberg. Pppulatipn 1500.
Zintp, a river pf New Granada, in the
prpvince ef Santa Martha, which runs from
sputh tP nprth, and enters the sea, form
ing a small bay. Its mouth is in Lat. 11-
17. N.
Zinc, a seaport of South America, ir>
the gulf of Darien, noted for the fertility
of the surrounding country.
- Zinzelejo, a settlement of New Gra
nada, in the province of Carthagena.
Zinzig, a petty tqwn of the Prussian
states, near the Rhine, 20 miles XV. N. XV.
of Coblentz. Population 800.
Ziopata, a bay on the coast of New
Granada, and province of Carthagena, ii.
the gulf of Tolu,

Z I' s

7$4

Z I z

ZiOniCA, an island of the river Orinoco,
-pposite La Guyana.
Zipacon, a settlement of New Granada,
in the province pf Bogota.
Zipaquira, a settlement of South Ameri
ca, in New Granada, containing 800 house
keepers. 10 miles N. N. E. of Santa Fe.
Zippi.ingen, a village of Germany, in
Wirtemberg. Population 1000.
Zips, a palatinate in the north of Hun
gary, bordering on Ppland, and situated
between the palatinates of Saros and Lip-
tau. Its area is about 1800 square miles ;
its population 165,000. It is a mountainous
district, situated among the Carpathians, and
cqntainjng tbe Lomnitz, the loftiest peak of
the whole "chain. Its wealth lies in its
mines of iron and copper, and in its manu
factures of hardware and linen.
Zipuaza, or Zipueza, in the time of
the'Indians, a large and populous city of
New Granada, in the prevince pf Santa
Martha. It is at present a miserable vil
lage, situate on the south-west coast of
Lake Zapatosa, and at a small distance from
the grand river Magdalena on the east
part, and about 56 mites south-south-east
of the city of Teneriffe.
Zirita, a river of the Caraccas, which
runs into Lake Maracaibo. There is a
town of the same name-on its banks.
Zirke, or Sier'akow, a town of Prus
sian Poland, on the Wartha, 38 miles
W.N.W. of Posen. Population 1300.
Zirknitz, or Czirkniz, a remarkable
lake of the Austrian states, in Carniola, 23
miles S. S. XV. of Laybach. It is situated
amidst lofty mountains and frightful preci
pices, composed of calcareous matter, and
containing vast subterranean caverns, which
communicate with each other by openings,
which are in general small. The lake of
Zirknitz, which is six miles in length, and
three in breadth, presents a curious phe
nomenon, having two subterranean outlets,
by which its water is wholly discharged.
The bottom of the lake remaining dry for
about four months, is cultivated, and made
to produce a crop of millet and hay. At
the end of this. period, the water rises with
impetuosity through several openings, and
fills the lake tp its former height, in the
short space of twenty-four hours.
Ziiil, a populous village of the Austrian
states, in Tyrol, 7 miles W. of Inspruck.
Ziri.aw, a village of Prussian Silesia,
in the circle of Schweidnitz. Population
900. Zis, a river of Africa, rising from a
mountain of the same name, forming part
of the Atlas, between Fez and Tafilet. It
flows southwards, and loses itself in the
sands of Tafilet.
Zispata, a bay of the Spanish Main,

on the coast of South America, 80 miles
S. of Carthagena. ¦ „u
Zispata, a settlement of New Granada;
in the province of Carthagena, situate On
one of the arms of the river Cauca.
Zitaquaro, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Valladolid, containing
150 families of Spaniards, mestizoes, and
mulattoes, and 115 of Indians.
Zitaka, a village of South America, in
New Granada, and capital of a district to
which it gaves name, in the province of
Choco. In the interior of Choco, the
ravine of the Raspadura unites the sources
of the river Noanama or San Juan, with
the river Quito, which forms, with the
Andegada and the Zitara, the considerable
river Atrato. The river San Juan flows
into the South sea ; and a monk of the vil
lage of Zitara, caused his flock to dig a
small canal in the ravine above mentioned,
by which, when the rains are abundant and
the rivers overflow, canoes loaded with
cacao, pass from the Atlantic to tbe Pacific
ocean. This communication has existed
since 1788, unknown to even the Spaniards
themselves ; the distance of the mouths of
the Atrato in the bay of Panama, to the
estuary of the river San Juan, being 75
leagnes. 120 miles S. XV. of Santa Fe de
Antioquia, and 210 N. of Popayan. Long.
76. 30. XV. Lat. 6. N.
Zitlala, a settlement of Mexice, 60
leagues S. XV. of Mexicp, containing 175
families pf Mexican Indians.
Zitlaltepec, a settlement ef Mexico,
1 league W- of Mexico, containing 90 In
dian families.
Zittau, a town of Germany, in Saxony.
and Upper Lusatia, on the Mandau, a small
river which falls into the Neisse, at a little
distance from the town. It is pleasantly si
tuated in a small valley, surrounded by
hills, and retains itsold fortification ofadouble
wall and moat. It is tolerably built, con
tains a work-house, an orphan-house, a
theatre, several schools, and a population
of about 7200. This is a manufacturing
quarter, and the inhabitants are employed'
partly in making woollen, linen,and leather,
partly in dyeing and bleaching. Zittau is,
in a manner, the centre of the linen trade
of a considerable part of Lusatia ; its dis
trict containing no less than 15 manufactur
ing villages. The town, however, has, suf
fered severely by different calamities. In
1757, it was bombarded by the Austrians,
set on fire, and pillaged by their irregulars.
In 1786, an accidental firedestroyed a num
ber of buildings. 47 miles E. by S. of
Dresden. Zitter, or Setter, a small river of
Switzerland, which rises in the canton of
Ap.ii.rwel, and falls into the Thur.

0 B

785

ZOO

, Zizelitz, or Schisseutz, a town of
Bohemia, en the river Czidlina, with 800
inhabitants. 43 miles E. ef Prague.
• Zizenhausen, a village ef Germany, in
Baden, near Stockach.
Zizers, a town of the Swiss canton of
the Grisons. Population 800.
Zlabings, or Z'.awonetz, a small town
of Moravia, 35 miles XV. by N. of Znaym.
Zlin, a town pf Mpravia, 13 miles N.N.E.
pfHradisch. Pppulatipn 1900.
Zlpczow, a circle of Austrian Galicia,
on the borders of the kingdom of Poland,
to the east of the circles of Lemberg and
Zolkiew. Its area is 2000 square mites ; and
its population exceeds 200,000. It is water
ed by the Bug and Stry, besides a number
of smaller streams.
Zloczow, a town of Austrian Poland,
and the capital of a circle of that name.
It contains 6200 inhabitants, and has a
large public school ; also a manufacture of
canvas. Zmemogorskaia, a strong fortress of
Asiatic Russia, in the district of Semipa-
lafnoi. Zmijev, a small town of European Rus
sia, in the government of Slobodsk-Ukraine,
on the Donez, 23 miles S. by E. of Charkov.
Zna, a small river of the interior of Eu
ropean Russia, in the government of Tam
bov, which falls into the Mokscha.
Znaym, a circle of the Austrian empire,
containing the south part of Moravia, and
extending along the borders of Lower Aus
tria, between the circles of Iglau and
Hradisch. Its area is 1300 square mites ;
its population 134,000. It is generally hilly,
but more particularly so in the west and
north. It is not, however, deficient in fer
tility : madder has been cultivated forsome
years near the, town of Znaym ; and the
vines of the district of Austerlitz are of
good quality. Sheep are numerous, and
the wool trade is considerable : it is chiefly
in the hands of Jews.
Znaym, the chief town of the above
circle, situated near the Theya. It contains
some good public edifices, such as the Car
thusian monastery, the abbey of Luka, an
old palace, and a council-house. The chief
square is also surrounded with houses or
namented with a piazza ; but the rest of
the town is ill built. It has a citadel ; also
a grammar school, a college, a Dominican
convent, and 5200 inhabitants. 46 miles
N. N. W.of Vienna, and 33 S.W. of Brunn.
Long. I6.-1. 57. E. Lat. 48. 31. 15. N.
Zoara, a small seaport of Tripoli, in
Africa, 60 mites XV. S. XV. of Tripoli.
Zobing, a market town of Germany, in
Lower Austria, 3 miles N. of Krems.
Zouing, a village of .Germany, in Wir
temberg, 8 miles XV. N. W. of Nordliiigen.
VOL, VI. PART II.

Zoblitz, a town of Germany, in Saxony,
on the bnrders pf Bohemia. It has manu
factures of yarn and lace ; and also a ma
nufacture of a stone found in the vicinity,
into pitchers and other vessels. Population
900. 32 mites N. XV. of Dresden.
Zobten, or Zotten, a town of Prus
sian Silesia, 24 miles XV. S. XV. of Breslau.
Population 1000. It has a large church.
Zobtenberg, or Zotenberg, a moun
tain of Prussian Silesia, in the principality
ofSchweidnitz. It is 2600 feet high.
Zpcaus, a river pf Quito, in the pro
vince of Quixos and Macas, which enters
the Putumaye.
Zpchicpatlan, a town nf Mexicp, cpn
taining 124 Indian families. 90 miles N. E.
ef Mexice.
Zpcpnuscp, a settlement pf Mexicp, in
the intendancy ef Valladplid, cpntaining
295 Indian families.
Zpdin, a small town pf Russian Lithua
nia, 30 miles E.N. E. pf Minsk.
Zoeterwoude, a village of .the Nether
lands, 3miles S. of Leyden. Population 2000.
Zolkiev, a circle of Austrian Galicia,
lying between the kingdom of Poland and
the circle of Lemberg. Its area is 1800
square miles ; its population nearly 200,000.
Zolkiew, a town of Austrian Poland, 10
miles N. of Lemberg. It has a high-school,
and a military hospital. Population 2200.
Zollikon, a large village of Switzerland,
on the east side of the lake of Zurich.
Zolodonoska, a small town of Russia,
government of Pultawa, on the Dnieper.
Zombor, a town of Hungary, in the pa
latinate of Bacs or Batsch, a province ex
tending in an oblong form between the
Theyss on the-one side, and the Danube on
the other. This place is nothing more
than an assemblage of cottages, with few
public buildings, except a Catholic and a
Greek church, along with the government
offices requisite for the collection of taxes,
and other public business. Cattle, corn,
and country products, form the chief object
of traffic at Zombor. Population 15,000.
Long. 18. 7. 45. E. Lat. 46. 45. 45. N. —
There is another place ofthe name of Zom
bor in the west of Hungary, near Tokay.
Zometla, a settlement of Mexico, near
the city of Mexico, containing 91 Indian
families. Zon, a town ofthe Netherlands, in North
Brabant, with 1100 inhabitants.
Zons, pr Sons, a town of the Prussian
states, province of Cleves and Berg. Popu
lation 1000. 8 miles S. S. E. of Dusseldorf.
Zonzeron, a settlement of Brazil, in the
province of Sergippe.
Zoom, a small river of the Netherlands,
in North Brabant, which falls into the East
Scheldt, at Bergen-op-Zoom.
3D

z o z
Zppfinsen, an ancient tcwn pf Switzer
land, near the river Aar. Its inhabitants,
1400 in number, are Catholics, and partly
employed in the manufacture of linen, cot
ton, and silk. Here is a small public li
brary, with a cabinet of medals and other
antiques. 24 miles N. N. XV. of Lucerne.
Zopia, a river of New Granada, in the
province of Antioquia, which joins the Cauca.
Zorbig, a town of Prussian Saxony, in
the government of Merseburg, with 1700
inhabitants. 12 mites N. E. of Halle.
Zorge, a village pf Germany, in the
duchy pf Brunswick. Pppulatipn 1000. 6
miles N. ef Walkenried.
Zprge, a small river pf Thuringia, which
jpins the Helm, 5 miles XV. ef Nprdhausen.
Zprn, a small river ef France, in Alsace,
which rises in the Vesges mpuntains, and
falls into the Rhine.
Zprndprf, pr Zarendprf, a village ef
Prussia, in the prevince pf Brandenburg,
6 miles N. by E. pf Custrin, where the
Russians were defeated, in a sanguinary
battle, by the king of Prussia, in 1758.
Zprrica, a toWn in the island pf Malta,
which ccntains 3500 inhabitants.
Zpssen, a town of Prussia, in the pro
vince of Brandenburg, on the river Nor,
with 1500 inhabitants.
, Zossen, a village pf Austrian Silesia,
near Jagernderf.
, Zppfete, a beautiful river pf Lower
Egypt, on the Damietta branch cf the Nile.
Zpule, a cpnsiderable village pf Upper
Egypt, 2 leagues from Rika.
Zoulnoun, a village of Asiatic Turkey,
in the government of Sivas, 10 mites
S.S.W. of Amasieh.
Zour el Hamman, or Island of Pi
geons, a small island in the Mediterranean,
near the coast of Algiers. Long. 12. 38. E.
Lat. 36. 26. N.
Zou-wan, a flourishing little town of
Tunis, in Africa. Great quantities of linen
and of caps are brought here from Tunis,
and other places, to be bleached, and dyed
scarlet. Behind this place is a high mpun
tain pfthe same name, yielding abundance
of the finest water, which was formerly
conveyed to Carthage by an aqueduct, ex
tending 60 miles in length. At its founda
tion was anciently erected a temple, the
ruins of which, with some inscriptions, may
still be traced. 36 miles S. XV. of Tunis.
Zowamore, or Zimbza, an island of
th. Mediterranean, near the north coast of
Tunis, called by the ancients Aegimurus.
Zoyaltepec, a settlement of Mexico, in
the intendancy of Oaxaca, containing 60O
Indian families.
Zozor.co, a settlement of Mexico, in the
intendancy of Valladolid, containing 320
Indian families.

786 Z U G
Zozoranga, a settlement of Quito, in
the province of Loxa.
Zrin, a small town pf Austrian Croatia,
situated on a rock near the frontiers of
Turkey, 43 miles E. S. E. of Carlstadt. ,
Zschocken, a large village of Saxony, 8
miles N. W. of Grunhayn.
Zschprlau, a village pf Germany, in
Saxeny, 10 mites S. S. E. pf Zwickau.
Zua, a small river cf the Caraccas;? in
the province ef Cumana, which rises cast
pf San Fernandp, and enters the Chivata.
Zuaquep, a small river pf Mexico, in
the province of Ostimuri, which enters the
Hiaqui. Zuane, Cape St, a promontory on the
north coast of the island of Candia. Long.
25. 41. E. Lat. 35. 15. N.
Zuberecz, a village of Hungary, 41
mites N.N.E. of Neusohl. Population 1000.
Zubiena, a town of Italy, in the Pieil-
montese province of Biella, between the
Alps and the Po, on the small river Arcol.
Population nearly 5000.
Zuccarello, a fortified castle cf Italy,
in the Sardinian states, duchy cf Genoa.
Zuckmantel, a town of Austrian Sile
sia, 1 7 miles N. XV. of Jagtrndorf. Popu.
latipn 3000.
Zudnpv, a tpwn pf European Russia, in
the government of Podolia, with 3400 inha«
bitants- Zperps, a tpwn pf Spain, in Cordova,
Population 2000. 27 miles S.E. of Cor.
dpva. Zdfferabad, a town of Hindpstan, pro
vince cf Allahabad, and district pf Joan-
pore. It is a flourishing place, and con
tains 20,000 inhabitants. Long. 82. 40. E.
Lat. 25. 49. N.
Zuffurabad, the Mahometan name of
the fortress in Beider, in Hindostan.— As
this name signifies the town of Victory,
there are a number of them, both in Persia
and Hindostan.
Zug, the smallest of the Swiss cantons,
is situated in the interior of the country,
and surrounded by the cantons of Zurich,
Schweitz, Lucerne, "and Aargau.. Its area
is only 120 square miles ; its population
15,000. Except a small plain to the north
of the town of Zug, this canton is covered
with mountains and hills, of which the
highest, however, is not more than 5000
feet above the level of the sea, aud the
others much lower. Here are consequent
ly bo glaciers or snow in the autumn
months. Its manufactures are trifling ; but
its corn, its vines, and other fruits, are by
no means inconsiderable. Its lakes are
those of Zug and Egeri.
Zug, the capital of the preceding canton,
stands on the lake of Zirg, 29 miles S. of
Zurich. Population 1600. The general

ZUM

787

Z U R

assemblies of the canton are held here every
spring. Zua, a lake of Switzerland, in the gouth
of the canton of the same name, and partly
in the canton of Schweitz. It is about 10
miles long, and from two to three wide. It
presents a number pf beautiful prospects.
- Zugi.g, pr Guilio, a" small town pf Aus
trian Italy, in the government of Venice.
Zoidurock, a village pf the Netherlands,
13 miles E. ef Groningen. Pppulatipn 1 100.
Zuipland, a petty town pf Sputh Hol
land, 9 miles S. XV. of Rotterdam. .
Z-IdWolde, a tpwn ofthe Netherlands,
in the province of Drenthe, with 900 inha
bitants. 20 miles N. E. of Zwolle. _
Zuila, a town of Fezzan, in Africa, on
the caravan route to Mourzouk. It appears
to have been formerly a place of great im
portance, and the residence of the sultans.
Even now, the people of Bornou call the
journey to Fezzan the journey to Zuila.
This ancient greatness- is attested by a
mosque and other magnificent Moorish re
mains, ns well as by extensive cisterns and
vaulted caves. The place, however, is in a
state of great decay, and does not contain
more than a third of its ancient circuit. 60
miles E. N. E. of Mourzouk.
Zule, a river of New Granada, province of
Pamplona, which enters the lake Maracaibo
Zui.la, a town of Abyssinia, situated at
the bottom of Annesley bay. Considerable
ruins are situated in its vicinity, which, ac
cording to every appearance, are thpse pf
Aduli, anciently the great emperium uf
Abyssinia. 30 miles S. E. pf Massuah.
Zullichau, an inland town of Prussia,
in Brandenburg. It is surrounded by a
mound and moat, and has a citadel, with its
separate wall and ditch. The population
of the town and suburbs is about 5500, em
ployed partly in manufactures of woollen,
linen, and leather. In the town, the only
public institutipns are the schools, ¦and an
orphanJhouse on a larger scalp. 43 miles
E. S. E. of Frankfort on the Oder.
Z.i.ricH, a town of the Prussian states,
province of Cleves and Berg, on the Nassel.
Population 1000. 20 miles S.W. of Cologne.
Z.ltepec, a town of Mexico, in the in-
tendartcy of Mexico, situated on a craggy
mountain, and deriving its support from
mining. 54 miles S. XV. of Mexico. Long.
.9. 52. XV. Lat. 1 8. 58. N— It is the name
of two other small settlements in Mexico. _
Zulz, or Biala, a town of Austrian Si
lesia. Populatipn 2300. 20 miles S. S. XV.
pf Oppeln.
Zumalao, a small settlement of South
America, in Tucuman.
Zumamfa, a settlement of South Ame
rica, in Tucuman, on the river Dulce.
Zumaya, or C.maya, a small town of

Spain, in the province of Guipusooa, 1*
mites XV. of St Sebastian.
Zumbo, a mart in the interior of Eastern
Africa, the farthest to which the Portu
guese have yet penetrated, nearly a month's
journey beyond Tete, their farthest settle-
ment along the Zambeze.
Zpmpa ngo, a settlement of Mexico, con
taining 554 Indian families, 12 of Spaniards,
and 92 of mulattoes. 23 mites N. of Mex
ico. Long. 99. 2. XV. Lat. 19. 47. N.
Zumpango, one of the five lakes in the
-valley of Mexico, about 10 miles from that
city. It is 1T35 square leagues in ex
tent. It is tp carry pff the everflowing
waters pf this and the Pther adjoining lakes,
and to save the city of Mexico froni in
undation, that an immense canal has
been dug, 21,653 feet in length, and carried
through a mountain, and afterwards ex
tended to the river Tula. For an accpunt
pf these great werks see Mexico.
Zuna, a settlement of Quito, in the pro
vince of Quixos and Macas.
Zona, a large and abundant river of
Quito, which rises in a lake in the province
of Alausi, near that of Colaycocha ; laves
the above settlement, to which it give3 its
name, in the province of Macas, runs east,
and, united with the Vulcano, forms the
Upano. Zuni, a settlement nf New Granada, in
the prpvince cf Antibquia, pn the shere pf
the Magdalena.
Zuniga, Point, on the coast pf New
California pr New Albion, so called by
captain Vancouver, in honour of the Spa
nish commandant of the settlement pf St
Diego. Long. 241. 16|. E. Lat. SO.
30 J. N.
Zuninaca, a river ofthe province ofthe
Chiquitos Indians, in the eastern parts of
Peru, which rises between the Capiavari
and the Potaquissimi, and enters the latter.
Zvornik, or Isvobnik, a town of Euro
pean Turkey, in Bosnia. It stands on a steep
rock, on the west bank of the large river
Drino.andissaid to have 14,000 inhabitants.
It is the chief place of a large track of ccun
try, but is very rarely visited by European
travellers, being to the south of the great
road from Vienna to Constantinople. 78
miles W. by S. of Belgrade.
Zopana, a small island in the Adriatic,
between the coast of Austrian Dahnatia
and the island of Melada, near Ragusa.
Zuputuba, a river of South America, in
the territory of Mato -Grosso, whieh runs
south, and enters the Paraguay.
Zuri, a settlement of Peru, in the pro«
vince of Sicasica.
Zurich, a canton in the north of Swit
zerland, having that of Thurgau to the
east, that of Aargau to the west. Its

Z U R

.88

Z U R

area, 950 square miles, is somewhat smaller
than the average size of an English coun
ty; but its population, 183,000, is such as
to rank it among the best peopled tracks of
the continent of Europe. The general as
pect of its territory is pleasant, though
without that bold and magnificent scenery
which marks the interior and south of
Switzerland. The hills, which do not rise
above 3200 feet, are separated by beautiful
Tallies and lakes.
The density pf the pppulation of this can
ton is owing less to the fertility pf the seii,
than to the lpng cpntmued enjnyment Of
gppd government, and ccnsequent habits pf
industry. The effect pf this is visible
equally in agriculture and manufacture ; in
no part of Switzerland is irrigatfon, ma
nuring, and the mixture pf different seils;
better understepd. Rich pastures and exr
tensive erchards meet the eye ef the travel
ler in every directien. The cattle are in
general ef a gpod breed. Wine alsp is cul
tivated ; the quality, in certain tracks pf
faveurable exppsure, is gepd ; but in gene
ral it is thin and sharp.
The manufactures ef this canton are
mostly carried pn by weavers in their ewn
hpuses, tu which are attached patches ef
land. The fabrics of the canten are va
rious; chiefly cotton and light silk stuffs;
also linen, woollen, and leather. Corn is
imported, the produce being inadequate to
the consumption.
• In its mode of government, this canton
¦Was long aristocratic; but for some time
back the power has been shared, at least
as far as election goes, with the inhabitants
at large. The whole is divided into 65 cor
porations, who elect the great council or le
gislative body pf 21 3 members. The session
of this council is very short, the executive
functions being committed to 25 of its mem
bers. The revenue of the canton is about
L.50,000 ; its contingent to the military
.force of Switzerland, 3858. The inhabit-
.ants are almost all Calvinists. Having
joined the Swiss confederacy scon after
1315, this canton was long the principal
state, and had the honour of giving a pre
sident to the diet, as well as of receiving at
Zurich the ambassadors of foreign powers.
At present it ranks next to the canton of
Berne. - Its territory was the scene of im
portant military operations in 1798 and in
1799.
, Zurich, the capital of the above canton,
stands on the river Limmat, at the northern
extremity ofthe lake of Zurich, in a narrow
valley between hills. It is fortified with a
wall and ditch, and is tolerably neat and
clean, though most pf the houses are old
fashioned. The population, 11,000, are
almost all Cajvinisls. Zurich contains few

public buildings of note. The town-hall
is large and well situated, but inelegant;
and of the fpur phurcheS, none are entitled
to no'tice. On the other hand, the beauty
of scenery is striking. The archery ground
which extends along the banks of the Lifti-
mat, to the sppt where that river, is joined
by the Sil; a copious stream flowing from
the southward, is one of the finest walks in
Switzerland ; ahd there are a number of
beautiful promenades around the town.
Zurich having in its lake and river the ad
vantage of water*communication, has long
been a place of manufacture and trade. So
early as the 13th century; we read of.fi*
brics ot woollens, linen, and leather, in tliii
place. Here were also silk-works, small in
extent, but of note in an age when maiin'*
factoring industry was backward. Tliey
were soon surpassed by those of Tours and
Lyons,- and have been latterly replaced, by
cotton-iWorks, which are Carried on to a
considerable extent.
FeW places of the size of Zurich have
surpassed it in the cultivation of literature.
It contains extensive collections of books,
manuscripts, paintings, and antiques. The
town library contains 40,000 volumes;
that of the cathedral is also considerable.
Of schools and literary establishments,
great and small, there are here no less
than twenty. Philosophy, divinity,, and
classics, are taught in the Collegium Caroli-
num. There is here also a military and .
medical seminary, with two schools. TKe
society of physics, economics, and natural
history, has been instrumental in intro
ducing improvements in agriculture; anil
among the charitable establishments, the
poor-house, and tho orphan-hpuse, are con
sidered tp be under very geod management
Zurich has produced many eminent cha
racters. 46 miles E. S. E. of Bale, and 60
E. N.E. of Bern. Long. 8. 31. 42. E.
Lat. 47„ 22. 15. N.
Zurich, a lake of Switzerland, *xtend-
ing in the form of a crescent, chiefly
through the canton cf Zurich, but partly
also between, tbpse, pf Schweitz and St
Gall. It is divided into the Upper and
Lower by the strait at Kapperschwyl, which,
the breadth being little more than a quarter
pf a mite, is crcssed by a lpng wooden
bridge. In pther places the breadth varies
to the extent ef nearly five miles. The'
length is about 30. This lake, without
rivalling thpse ef Geneva or fsucerne iii
awful sublimity ef scenery, is still one of
the finest in Europe, being sirrrounded by
a populous and well cultivated country, and
the prospects on its banks being richly va
ried.- It abounds in fish, and affords the
means of an extensive water carriage.
From the thawing of the snow on the sur-

Z U Y 789 Z W A
i rounding mountains, its depth increases
considerably in the summer months; and
i as it communicates with the Rhine by
! the Limmat, it contributes to the annual
| swell ef that river. - The upper lake freezes
i in winter; but the lewer being mere shel
tered, is frozen pnly in severe seasons.
| Zurita, a town of Spain, in New
, Castile, on the Tagus, 43 miles W. of Ma
drid. Zurite, a settlement of Peru, in the
province of Cuzco.
Zurndorf, pr Zirnoprf, a village of
Germany, in Bavarian Franconia, _ miles
XV. of Nuremberg. Population 600.
Zurzach, a small town of Switzerland,
in the canton cf Aargau, pn the Rhine, 33
mites E. pf Bale.
Zuschen, a town pf Germany, in Hesse-
Cassel, 16 miles S. S. W. pf Cassel. Pppu
latipn 1000.
Zuschen, a tcwn pf Germany, principa
lity of Waldeck, on a small river called
the Elbe. Pppulation 1 000.
Zusmarshabsen, a town ,bf Germany,
in Bavaria, 13 miles XV. of Augsburg, on
the Zusam, with 1000 inhabitants.
Zutphen, an inland town of the Ne
therlands, in the province of Gelderland,
on the right bank of the Issel, where it
is joined by the Berckel, Which fills the
ditches, and flows through the town. Zut
phen is fortified and strong by its situation,
which is in the midst of drained fens. The
air is, however, said not to be unhealthy.
It is divided into the Old and New Town,
and contains several public buildings ; such
as the principal church, a very old but stately
structure ; .the town-hall, the college of de
puties, and the S'Graven Hof, pr Cpunt's
Palace, this haying long been the chief
place of a small country. The manufac
tures are very limited, consisting of cotton
weaving on a small scale, the making of
glue, and brewing. The inhabitants have
a Latin school and a . society of natural
history. In the wars with Philip II.,
Zutphen was besieged in 1572 by the Spa
niards, who refusing the citizeus a capitu
lation, entered the town by storm, and
committed frightful disorders. It was re
taken in 1591, and in this siege sir Philip
Sidney was killed. 10 miles S. ofDeven-
ter. Leng. 6. 11. 52. E. Lat. 52. 8. 26. N.
Zutphen Islands, a group of small
islands in the straits of Sunda. Long.
105. 42. E. Lat. 5. 50. S.
Zuurevelt, an extensive plain of good
arable and pasture land in the territory of
the Cape ef Gpod Hope, reaching eastward
from Zwartkops bay, and now iri the pos
session of the KafFres. sa't 'ake. The bay has five fathoms water i
Zuyas, Isle de, a small island on the it abounds in black whales, and a variet
west coast of North America, about 6 mUes of other fish.

in circuit, and surrounded by many rocks.
Long. 229. 18. E. Lat. _4. 36. N.
Zuyder-drogten, a town of the Nether
lands, in the province of Friesland, with
1100 inhabitants.
Zuyder-Zee, an inland sea or gulph of
the German ocean, surrounded chiefly by
the Dutch provinces pf Hplland, Overyssel,
and Friesland. Its length frem north to
south is about 80 miles ; its breadth varies
frem 15 to 30. It is said to have been in
remote ages a lake, until the barrier on the
nerth-west, separating it from the German.
ocean, was swallowed up by some tremen
dous but unrecorded inundation pfthe sea.
This ppinipn is cpnfirmed by the ppsition
pf the islands Texel, Vlieland, &c. which,
with intervening shcals and sand-banks,
still form a kind of defence against the
ocean. The trade of Amsterdam is carried
on along the Zuyder-Zee, the entrance to
which is at the Texel. The communica^
tion of this sea with the lake of Haarlem is
by the south, the inlet on the banks of
which Amsterdam is built. In sp level a
country there are few rivers to flow into
this sea : of those that- do so, the largest is tbe
Yssel. The extent pfthe Zuyder-Zee ne
cessarily exposes it to great agitatien in
tempestupus weather; yet on proceeding
from South Holland to Friesland, it is
usual to sail across the southern part pf it,
called the Lemmer, instead of making si
circuit by land.
Zwaluwe, a village of the Netherlands,
in Nerth Brabant, with 2100 inhabitants. '
Zwamerdam, a village pf the Nether
lands, on tbe Rhine. Population 1000. 1Q
mites E. by S. of Leyden.
Zwarte Berg, a district in the eastern
part of the territory of the Cape of Good
Hope, consisting of narrow plains, which
contain some fertile spots.
Zwarte Ruggens, a rough stony track
in the eastern part of the territpry of the
Cape of Good Hope.
Zwarte--slijys, a village an$ fortress of
the Netherlands, in the province of Ovejys-
sel, situated on the widecaual called. the
Schwarte Wasser. Population 1400. 10
mites N. of Zwolle.
' Zwarte-waal, a village of the Nether
lands, in South Holland. Population 900.J
Zwartkpps River, a small river in the
eastern part ofthe territory of the Cape of
Good Hope, which forms a bay of the same
name, called sometimes Algoa bay. It
gives name to one of the most fertile and
beautiful districts in tbe colony, affording
an abundant supply of grain. In the
neighbourhood are extensive forests and a

Z w o

T90

Z Y Z

Zwartiand, a cpnsiderable divislen pf
the Cape Territory, abeut 60 mites nerth
of Cape Town. It is considered the gra
nary of the colony. Besides common
grains, there are seme swampy grounds, that
produce abundance of rice.
Zwellendan, a district in the settle
ment of the Cape of Good Hope, extending
eastward from Cape Town, and bounded
north by the Zwarte Berg, or Black Moun
tains. The length is about 380 miles, and
its breadth 60, occupied by 480 families.
The produce is corn, wine, and cattle, but
few sheep. The population consists of
3967 Christians, and 2696 slaves and Hot
tentots, forming a total of 6663. The
drosdy, or village, is 140 miles from Cape
Town, at the foot of a chain of mountains.
It contains about 30 houses, scattered over
a fertile valley.
Zwenitz, a town of Saxony, 46 miles
XV. S. XV. of Dresden. Population 1200.—
Near it is Lower Zwenitz, a populous
village. Zwenkau, a town of Saxony, on the El-
Ster, 5 mites S. of Leipsic. Population 1200.
Zwetl, a town of Lower Austria, at the
confluence of the Zwetl and the Kamp. Po
pulation 1200. 61 miles W.N. W.of'Vienna.
Zweysimmen, a neat village of the Swiss
canton of Bern, at the confluence of the Great
and Little Simme. 27 miles S. of Bern.
Zwlzen, a village of Germany, in Saxe-
Weimar, on the Saale, 3 miles N. of Jena.
Zwickau, a town of Saxony, on the Mul-
da, 62 miles XV. S. XV. of Dresden. It was
a free town of the empire in the 16th cen
tury. It suffered severely in the contest
between Austria and Prussia. Having coal
in the neighbourhood, it carries on manu
factures of woollen, cotton, and hardware.
Its public institutions are, a classical schppl,
& library, and a wprkhpuse.
Zwickau, a market tcwn of Bohemia,
.miles XV. of Gabel. Pppulatipn 1700. It
has manufactures pf linen and yarn.
Zwiefalten, a territpry pf the Suabian
Alps, in the seuth-west ef Germany, be-
Jonging formerly to a rich abbey of that
name, secularised in 1803.
ZwiNfjjsuijEjiG, a town of the west pf
Germany, in Hesse-Darmstadt. Pppula
tipn 1200, 11 miles S. pf Darmstadt.
Zwisel, a tpwn pf Bavaria, pu the river
Regen. Pppulatipn 1000. 50 railes E. by
8. pf Ratisbpn.
Zwittau, or ZwiTTAyvA, a walled town
of Moravia, 37 mites W. N. XV. pf Olmutz.
Pppulation 2600. Jt has manufactures ef
Woollen and linen.
Zwolin, a town of Poland, 60 rrnles
g.S. E. of Warsaw. Population 1 100.
Zwoll, or Zwolle, a town of the Ne-
fl}grlapds, the ehigf pteije pf tbe province of

Overyssel, is on the river Aa, which ii
here called the Zwarte-water. It is inter.
sected by two canals, and fortified by a
wall and ditch, eleven large bastions, three
forts, and strong outworks. The interior
is well built ; it contains eight churches and
a work-house; but the only remarkable
structure is the church of St Michael. Out
side of the walls are three suburbs; and
there are very fine walks on the neigh-
bouring eminence of Agnetenberg. It lias
a pretty active trade, enjoying the advan
tage of a direct water carriage te Amster.
dam, Enkhuysen, Haarlem, and some other
towns. The principal manufacture is re.
fining of sugar. It vvas formerly one of the
Hanse towns ; and the celebrated Tliomas
a Kempis was a monk in an Augustiniau
priory in this town. Population 12,800,
48 mites E. by N. of Amsterdam.
Zwonigrad, a small town in what is
termed the military frontier of Austrian
Croatia, district of Likan.
Zwonitz, a town of Saxony, 47 miles
S. XV. of Dresden. It has manufactures oj
cotton and linen, Population 1200.
Zypaczow, a town of Austrian Galicia,
near the ccnfluence ef the rivers Stry and
Dniester. 36 mites S. pf Lemberg.
Zygiiur, a town pf Hindostan, province
pf Bejapore, and district of the Concan. It
is situated on the sea coast, at the bottom of
Boria bay, which is two miles deep and si$
broad ; but has pnly 2£ fathoms water pn
the bar, althpugh there is plenty pf water in.
side. The tpwn is defended by a small ci
tadel, and is itself inclesed with a stone
wall. Long. 73. 23. E. Lat. 17. 16. N. "
Zynkpv, a tpwn of European Russia, in
the government of Podolia, 34 , miles E. N.E.
pf Kaminiec.
Zype, a town pf the Netherlands, formed
pf the villages ef Nprth and South Zype.
Pppulatipn 2300. 18 miles W.N.W. of
Hoorn. Zytomiers,,;i town pf European Rus»
sia, the capital of the province of Vblhynia,
situated on the river Teterev. It is the see of
a Greek and a Catholic bishop, andhas some
traffic in wppllen, silk, linen, cctton, wines,
from Hungary and Wallachia; also in the
agricultural produce of the vicinity, Ithas
some small manufactures of leather arid
hats. Population 5500. 210 miles. S. by
E. of Minsk. Long. 28. 30. 7. E. Lat. 50,
15, 37. N.
Zyvilsk, a town of European Russia, in
the government of Kazan, Population 1300,
76 miles W. of Kazan.
Zywiec, or Saibusch, a small town of
Austrian Galicia, op the river Sola,.40 miles
S. XV. of Cracow.
Zyzemsh, a small town of Russian Li*
thuania, in the government of Wil.n.,

APPENDIX.

A F Jl
Abbotstown, a ppst towis.hip of the Unit
ed States, in York county, Pennsylvania.
Accusiinet, a river of the United States,
in Massachusetts, which flows into New
Bedford harbour.
Acq. asco, a post village of the United
States, in Prince George's county, Maryland.
A .worth, a post township of the United
States, in Cheshire county, New Hamp
shire. Population 1523.
Adams, a county of the United States,
in Pennsylvania, bounded north hy Cum
berland county, east by York county, south
by Maryland, and west by Franklin coun
ty. Population 15,152. Chief town Get
tysburg. Adams, a county of the United States,
in the south part of Ohio, on the Ohio.
Population 9434. Chief town West Union.
— 2d, On the west sjde of the state of Mis
sissippi. Population 10,002. Slaves 5671.
Chief towns, Natchez and Washington.
Adams, a post "township of the United
States, in Jefferson county, New York. Po
pulation 1376. — 2d, Of Dauphin county,
Pennsylvania. — 3d, Of Hyde county, North
Carolina. — 4th, Of Washington county,
Ohio. Population 620.
Admiralty Inlet, an inlet on the
south shore of Barrow's strait, discovered
by captain Parry, who had no opportunity of
exploring it. Long, between 83. and 84. XV.
Africa. Since the appearance ef this
article in the body of the work, no import
ant addition has been made to our know
ledge of the interior of this great conti
nent, notwithstanding the continuance of
strenuous exertions on the part of govern
ment to effect this object. The attempt to
send an expedition into Bornou, by the
route ef Fezzan, was frustrated by the un
timely death pf Mr Ritchie, whp had been
Jilaced at its head. Another expeditipn,
IPwever, is npw sent, and better hopes
may be entertained. All Mr Ritchie's in
formants agreed as to the general convic-
tipn pf the Nprth Africans, that the Niger
continues to flow eastward, till it falls into
the Nile. A similar belief was expressed
by the African merchants to Mr Bpwdich,
in Ashantee. The same traveller obtained
from them various reports concerning the

A F R
interior, which, however, are as yet too
vague, and too much mixed with hypothe
sis, to form part of a fixed geographical
system. It seems ascertained that there is
another river of considerable magnitude,
called the Gambaroo, flowing probably
westward, nearly parallel to the Niger,
with which it has been probably often con
founded. The Niger itself was generally
mentioned to him under the name of
Quolla ; and its main branch, as already
stated, was represented as joining the Nile.
Another branch is represented in Mr Bow-
dich's map, as falling into the gulf of Benin,
and another as joining the Congo; but
these derivations seem to rest still on very.
questionable grounds.
The most important discovery recently
made in Africa has been by Mr Campbell,
under the auspices of the London Mission
ary society. Leetakoo or Lattakoo had
formed the boundary of his former expe
dition, and of that of Lichtenstein. In his
late journey, however, he penetrated more
than two degrees farther north, to Meri-
bohwey, Mashow, and Kurreecnane, the
last of which is very considerable, contain
ing about 16,000 inhabitants. Each of
these towns forms the capital of an inde
pendent tribe. They are seated on emi
nences, destitute of tree pr bush, and com
manding an extensive view on every side.
a position chosen with the view of observ
ing from a distance the approach of an
enemy. These people have made some ad
vances in the arts of life. Their houses are
well built, kept clean, and even adorned
with painted pillars of clay." They are skil
ful in smelting iron and copper, and in
dressing skins for cloaks. The chiefs paint
their bodies with pipe clay from head to
foot ; while they adorn their heads with
bristles of the wild hog, which are as
white as the whitest horse-hair. The go
vernment appears to be a monarchy, though
considerable power is in the hands of the
warlike chiefs, and all matters of, import
ance must be decided at a peeiso or public
council. Beads are the article most uni
versally valued, and pass as money in all
this part- of Africa. Their wealth, how
ever, consists chiefly in cattle, vast herds of

ALA 2
which are fed in the meadows surrounding
the large towns. The wars, which are fre
quent between the different tribes, are
chiefly undertaken with a view to carrv off
cattle, or to avenge or rescue those which
have been carried off.
From Kurreechane Mr Campbell saw a
number of hills, on which, he was inform
ed, other similar towns were situated ; so
that this part of Africa must contain a
considerable population. Between Mashow
and Kurrechane was a mountainous coun
try, forming the highest ground in this
part of Africa. The streams traversing it
¦were understood to form themselves into a
large river, which fell into the Indian
ocean. The rains here fall copiously, some^,
times' for several days together, while in
the interior parts of the Cape Territory,
they seldom continue more than two Or
three hours.
Mr Campbell made also an excursion to
the westward of Leetakoo, where he found
Patahnee, a small town, which, with its
neighbouring districts, might contain up
wards of 1600 inhabitants, and was sub
ject to Lahusey, chief of Turreehey, him
self a feudal dependent on Leetakoo. At
Turreehey, he fo_nd himself on the borders
of an immense desert, stretching to 'the
west and north, and of whose termination
nothing could be learned. This grand
feature of African geography extends from
east to west, being bounded ori the south
by the Orange river. Its limits to the
north have not yet been ascertained, and
probably are not so extensive as Mr Camp
bell has supposed.
Agawam, a river of the United States,
in Massachusetts, which runs into the sea.
Agawam, a pest village ef the United
States, in Hampden county, Massachusetts.
Akim, a small kingdom in the Interior
from the Gold coast of Africa, between
Ashantee and'Aquamboe.
Alabama Territory, in the United
States, formed in 1817, from the east
ern part of the late Mississippi terri
tory, and bounded north by Tennessee,
east by Georgiji and West Florida, south
by West Florida and the Gulf of Mexi
co, and west by the state bf Mississippi.
Long. 85. to 88. 30. XV. Lat. 30. 10.
to 35. N. 317 miles long from north
to south, and 174 from east to west, con
taining about 46,000 square mileS.
The following table exhibits the cofihttes
and population for 1816 : — '
Counties. Population. Chief Towns.
Baldwin..:  ....1,163 Fort Stoddart
Clarke....'  .4,196 ' - ' •
Jackspn  569

Carry forward,  6,328

ALA
Brought forward,... 6,328
Madispn  14,200 Huntsvilk
Mobile  1,300 Mobile
Monroe  5,296
Washington  2,559 St Stephens
Total.. .29,^683
The Indians, not enumerated, are sup.
posed to amount to about 20,000. They
are found chiefly in the north-east part of
the territory.
St Stephens is the seat of government.
The other most considerable towns are Mo
bile, Blakeley, and Huntsville. There are
a bank and an academy at St Stephens, and
a bank at Huntsville.
The principal rivers are the Alabama,
Tombigbee, Black Warrior, Coosa, Talla--
poosa, Tennessee, Chatahoochee, Perdido,
and Cahawba.
The southern part of the country, which*
borders on the gulf of Mexico and West
Florida, for the space of 50 or 60 miles
wide, is low and level, and covered with
pine, cypress, and loblolly ; in the middle
it is hilly, with some tracks of open land,
called prairies ; the nprthern part is some
what broken and mountainous, and the
country generally is more elevated above
the sea, than most other parts of the United
States at equal distance from the ocean.
The Allegany mountains terminate in the
north-east parti The forest trees in the
middle and northern part consist of post,
black and white oak, hickory, poplar, cedar,
chesnut, pine, mulberry, &c.
The Alabama territory possesses great
diversity of spil, climate, natural, vegetable,
and, mineral productions. Occupying the
valley cf the Mebile, and its tributary
streams, together with a fine body of land
on both sides of the Tennessee river, its
position in an agricultural and commercial
point of view is highly advantageous,. A
considerable portion of that part of the ter
ritory" which lies between the Alabama
and Tombigbee, of that part watered by
the Coosa and Tallapoosa, and ot that on
the Tennessee, consists of very excellent
land. On the margin of many ofthe rivers
there is a considerable quantity of cane
bottom, land, of great fertility, generally
from half to three quarters of a mile wide'.
On' the outside of this is a space, which is
low, wet, and intersected by stagnant wa
ter. Next to the river swamp, and elevat
ed above it 10 or 15 feet, succeeds an ex-
tensive body of level land, of a black rich
soil, with a growth of hickory, black-oak,
post-oak, dog- wood, poplar) &c. After this
comes the prairies, which are wide spread
ing plains of level or gently waving land,
without timber, clothed with grass, herb-
age, and flowers, and exhibiting in the'

ALE

3

month of May the most enchanting scenery.
Cotton is the staple production. Other
productions are corn, rice, wheat, rye, oats,
_jc. Sheep have been found to thrive well,
and to produce fine wool. The sugar-cane,
the vine, and the olive, it is supposed, may
also be cultivated with success. Coal
abounds on the Cahawba, the Black War
rior, &c. ; and valuable ircn-pre is found in
spme parts ef the territery.
The climate pf the seuthern part, ef the
bottom land bprdering pn the rivers, and ef
the country bordering on the Muscle
Shoals, is unhealthy. In the elevated part
of the country the climate is very fine ; the
winters are mild, and the summers pleasant,
being tempered by breezes from the gulf of
Mexico. The population of this territory is now
rapidly increasing. There are parts of it
whjch afford great advantages for settlers.
These advantages, however, have doubtless,
in some instances, been greatly exaggerated
by interested men. It may be observed,
that of that part of the Country which is
fertile, a considerable proportion is unheal
thy ; and of that part which is healthy, a
considerable proportion is unfit for cultiva
tion. Albatross- Island, an island on the
north coast of Van Diemen's Lancf, so call
ed by captain Flinders. Long. 144. 41. E.
Lat. 40. 25. S.
Alburg, a post township and port of en
try of the United States, in Grand Isle
county, Vermont, on the north end of the
island of North Hero, in Lake Champlain,
40 miles N. of Burlington. Population
1106. Alexander, a county of the United
States, in Illinois, at the angle between the
Ohio apd Mississippi rivers. — Also a town
ship of Athens county, Ohio. Population
765. ' •
Alexanders, a post village of theUnited
States, in York district, South Carolina.
Alexandria, a county of the United
States, in the district of Columbia. Popu
lation 9552.
Alexandria, a city and port of entry
of the United States, in the district of Co
lumbia, and county of Alexandria, on the
south bank of the Potomac. It contains a
court-house, a jail, an alms-house, a
theatre, an academy, 2 Lancasterian schools,
6 banks, 2 insurance offices, a library con
taining 2600 volumes, and 6 houses of
public worship, 2 for Presbyterians, 2 for
Episcopalians, 1 for Friends, 1 for Metho
dists, 1 for Baptists, and 1 for Roman Ca
tholics. There is also an elegant brick
niarket-house of three stories, in which
are kept reading-rooms, a museum, and
.some offices.

A L .
The situation of Alexandria k consider
ably elevated, with easy and gradual de
scents to the river, which is neatly wharfed
for about half the length of the city, with
water sufficient for the largest merchant
ships. The streets intersect each other at
right angles ; a great part of them are neat
ly paved, kept clean, and well lighted. The
city is favourably situated for commerce,
nearly at the head of the tide water of the
Potomac, having an extensive and fertile
back country, aud carries on _ brisk
trade. The articles of export are flour,
Indian corn, tobacco, &c. The number of
vessels, which, in 1817, were entered and
cleared, foreign and coast-wise, was 992.
Population in 1810, 7227, and in 1817,
8159, of whom 2646 were blacks. 6 miles
S. of Washington, and 43 S. S. XV. of Balti
more. Long. 77. 4. XV. Lat. 38. 49. N. ,
Alexandria, a township of the United
States, in Hunterdon county, New Jersey.
Pppulatipn 2271.
Alford, a township ofthe United States,
in Berkshire county, Massachusetts. Po
pulatipn 522.
Alfprdsville, a post village of the
United States, in Robeson county, Nprth
Carolina. Alfprdstpwn, a post towu of the
United States, and capital ef Moore county,
Nprth Carplina.
Alfred, a post towgship of the United
States, in York county, Maine. Popula
tion 1106.
Alleghany, a county of the United
States, in Maryland, bounded north by
Pennsylvania, east by Washington county,
south-east, south, and west, by Virginia.
Population 9909. Slaves 620. Chief tewn
Cumberland. Allen, a county of the United States,
in Kentucky. — Also a township in Cum
berland county, Pennsylvania. Population
1837. Allen's Ferby, a post village ofthe
United States, in Harrison county, Indiana:
Allenseresh, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Charles county, Maryland.
Allenstown, a township ,qf the Unit
ed States, in Rockingham county, New
Hampshire. Population 346.
Allentown, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Monmouth county, New Jersey.
— 2d, Of Northampton county, Pennsyl
vania, on the Lehigh. Population 1291.
Allentown, a post village ofthe Unit
ed States, in Montgomery county, North
Carolina. Alsace, a town of the United States, in
Berks county, Pennsylvania, on the east
side of the Schuylkill. Population 1275.
Alt horpe Isles, three islands in the
South Pacific ocean, near the mouth of

AND
Spencer's gulf. Long. 13. . 55. E. Lat. 35.
1*8. S.
Alstead, a pest township pf the United
States, in Cheshire ceunty, New Hamp
shire. Pppulation 1694.
Alton, a township of the United States,
in Strafford county, New Hampshire. Po
pulation 1279. — 2d, A town of Madison
county, Illinois, on the Mississippi, 3
mites above the mouth of the Missouri.
It is recently established, and regularly laid
out. Alum Creek, a river of the United
States, in Ohio. It is the westerly branch
of the Big Walnut, which, after a course of
about 3.5 miles, it joins in Franklin county.
Amber, a post village of the United
States, in Onondaga county, New York.
Amboule, a small river on the eastern
coast of Madagascar, with a village of the
same name at its mouth. 30 miles S. XV.
pf Dauphin.
Amboy, South, a township ofthe United
States, in Middlesex county, New Jersey,
Population 3071.
Amenia, a post township of the United
States, in Dutchess county, New York. Po
pulation 3073.
America, a town of the United States,
in Illinois, on the Ohio, at the junction of
Cash river. Lat. 36. 52. N.
Ames, a town of the United States, in
Athens county, Ohio. Population 608.
Amherst, a comity of the United States,
in Virginia, bounded nerth-east by Albe
marle county, south-east and south by
James river, and north-west by Rockbridge
und Augusta counties. Population 10,548.
Slaves 2207. Chief towns, New Glasgow
and Cabelsburg.
Amherst Springs, a post village of the
United States, in Amherst county, Virginia.
Amissville, a post village of the Unit
ed States, in Culpeper county, Virginia.
Amite, a county of the United States,
in the state of Mississippi. Population
4750. The chief town is Liberty,
Amite, a river ef the United States,
which rises 20 mites nerth nf Liberty, in
Amite ceunty, Mississippi, enters Louisia-
na, and unites with the Iberville, 40 miles
above the entrance into Lake Maurepas.
Amity, a township pf the United States,
in Berks ceunty, Pennsylvania, en the
Schuylkill. Pppulatipn 1000.
Ancram, a township pf the United
gtates, in Cplurabia ceunty, New Yerk.
Ancram Creek, a river pfthe United
(States, in Celumbia county, New Yerk,
which runs into the Hudson, opposite Cat-
skill. Anderson, a county of the United
{States, in East Tennessee. . Pppulation
§959. §lavess 26,0, Chief town, Clinton,

4 A R V
Anderspn, a tpwnship pf the United
States, in Hamiltpn county, Ohio. Popu
lation 1358.
Anderson's River, a river of the Unit.
ed States, in Kentucky, which runs into
the Ohio, 52 miles above Green river.
Androscoggin, Little, a river of the
United States, in Maine, whieh flows into
the Androscoggin, north pf Ppland.
Anne Arundel, a county ofthe United
States, in Maryland, bounded north by
Baltimore county, east by Chesapeak bay,
south by Calvert county, and sout_i-we_t
by Prince George and Montgomery coun
ties. Population 26,068. Slaves 11,693.
Chief town Annapolis.
Antrim, a township ofthe United States,
in Franklin county, Pennsylvania. Popu
lation 2864.
Aquackanock, a post township of the
United States, in Essex county, New Jer
sey, on the Passaic. Population 2023. It
has a very pleasant village.
Aquia Creek, a river of the United
States, in Stafford county, Virginia, which
jcins the Petomac, 54 miles belew Wash.
ingtpn. Archer, a township pfthe United States,
in Jefferson ceunty, Ohio. Population 611.
Argo^ a large and beautiful island of
Nubia, in the territory of Dongola, in
closed by two branches of the Nile, about
20 miles long and 6 broad. It con
tains some antiquities, of which the most
remarkable are two colossal statues of
grey granite, each 22 or 23 feet long, and
very well executed. There are alse several
small plains ccvered with broken bricks
and pottery, which appear to he the re
mains of very ancient structures.
Arkansas, a county of the United States,
in Missouri, lying north of the state oi?
Louisiana. The population in 1810, was
874; and in 1817, estimated at 5000., It
is a large track of country, containing up
wards of 40,000 square miles.
Arlington, a post township of the
United States, in Bennington county, Ver
mont. Population 1468.
Armagh, a township of the United
States, in Mifflin courity, Pennsylvania.
Population 1306. \ '
Armstrong, a county of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, watered by the
Allegany, bounded nprth by Venangn coun
ty, east by Jefferspn and 1'ndiana.counties,
south-west by Westmoreland county, and
west by Butler county. Population 25,317.
Chief town, Kittanning.
Aroostic, a river of the United States,
which rises in Maine, and joins the St
John's, on the western border of New
Brunswick,, in Lat. 42. 5. N.
Abvndel, a township pf the United

ASH 5
States, in York county, Maine, 21 miles
N.E. Of York. Population 2371.
Ascension, a settlement of Louisiana,
on the west bank ef the Mississippi, pppp
site Iberville. 1'ppulatien 2219.
Ashantee. Tp the information respect
ing this African kingdom, communicated in
the body of the work, the journey of Mr
Bowdich thither, enables us to make im
portant additions. Ashantee contains about
14,000 square miles, and a million of in
habitants. The king may now be consider
ed as master of the Gold coast, where no
thing except the European forts, can offer
any resistance to him. To the north, the
countries of Inta, and Dagwumba or De-
gomba, more extensive and important than
Ashantee itself, have, by the superiority of
}iis arms, been reduced to a dependence
upon him. A great part of the country is
coyered with wood; but the cultivated dis
tricts are well inclosed, kept very clean,
and yield large crops of corn, yams, fruits,
arid vegetables. The Ashantees excel in
many manufactures. They have a loom dif
fering little from that of Europe, and manu
facture cloths of great brilliancy and fine
ness. They excel also, though not equally
with the people to the south, in pottery and
gold-smiths' Wprk. Their hpuses, though
composed pnly pf earth and. woodj display
a considerable degree of art and ornament.
The government is mpnarchical, and nearly
absplute, tlmugh the cabeceers pr chief
men, exercise a certain centrol. In the
internal administratien pf affairs, they
leave the king nearly unmelested, but
claim a share in all military affairs, where
their yote is generally warlike ; and they
tnaintain, that without their interference,
the monarch Would be in danger pf sinking
jnto inglorious ease. All the energies of
the state are directed to war ; the dignities
are all military ; and eyery subject of an
age fit to serve, must repair, at a moment's
Warning, to the royal standard. The succes
sion to the crown, as in other African king.
doms, is entirely in the female line ; the king
being succeeded, not by his own, but by his
sister's son. The queen mother is not re
quired to observe' any yery strict laws of
decorum, it being only expected that her
husband or favourites shall be distinguish
ed by bodily strength and vigour, in order
that the royal race may not degenerate,
It must not be concealed, that the comr
paratiye civilization which appears in some
parts ofthe Ashantee system, is alloyed by
features of the deepest barbarism. The
lower orders are held in .omplete thraldom
by the king or chiefs, and can be put to
death or sold to slavery at pleasure. Poly
gamy is practised to the most unlimited ex
tent, flie king is allowed by tew .3333

ATE
wives, which number is carefully kept up ;
and those of the chief, being in proper.
tion, a great proportion of the inferior or
ders are reduced to a state ef celibacy. But
the deepest blot en the national character
consists in the frightful extent of human
sacrifices. These are offered by the chiefs
on all occasions, when either the gods are
to be propitiated, or still more at the death
of any member of the family. Aristocra
tic ideas are carried to such. a height, that
the station of the departed in the future
world is supposed almost entirely to depend
on his rank in the present ; but this can be
secured only by observing all the appointed
ceremonies, and particularly by sending a,
numerous train to accompany him. At tlie
death of any of the royal family, hosts of
victims are immolated. The king, at the
funeral of his mother, gave himself 3000;
and all the large towns were expected to
produce their contingent.
Asiiborough, a post township of the
United States, ip North Carolina, on Deep
river, 42 miles E. of Salisbury.
Ashtabula, a river of the United States,
in the north-east part of Ohio, which runs
into Lake Erie, '45 mites W. of Erie.
Ashtabula, a county of the United
States, in the nerth-east ccrner pf OIug.
Chief town, Jefferson.
Assumption, a post township and settle
ment of the United States, in Lafourche
county, Louisiana, on the Lafourche, 50
miles S, of Baton Rouge. Population 2472,
Astoria, a settlement of the United
States, on the west coast of North Ameri
ca, on the south side of the Columbia, near
its mouth. It was formed about three
years since, on account of the fur trade.
Athens, a county of the United States,
in Ohio. Population 2791.
Athens, a post township of the United
States, and capital of Athens county, Ohio,
It is situated on an elevated peninsula,
formed by a large bepd of the Hock-
hocking, which meanders about the town,
The situation is pleasant and healthy,
and commands an extensive prospect. It
contains a court-house, a jail, and about 4<(
bouses; and has valuable mills in its vici
nity. An academy is established here. 41
miles XV. of Marietta, and 52 E. of Chilli
cothe. Long. 182. 7. XV. Lat. 39. 23, N.
Athens, a township ofthe United States,.
in Limestone county, Alabama.
Athens, a post township of the Uniled
States, in Clarke county, Georgia. Popu
lation 273.
Athol, a post township pf the United
States, in Warren ceunty, New Yprk.
Atkinspn, a post township pf the Unit
ed States, in Rockingham county, New
Hampshire, Population 546,

BAH 6
Attakapas, a district nf the United
States, in Louisiana, on the gulf of Mexico,
west of the Atchafalaya. Population 7369.
Slaves 3131.
Avery, a post township of the United
States, in Huron county, Ohio.
Averysborougii, a post township ofthe
United States, and capital of Cumberland
county, North Carolina.
Augusta, a post township of the United
States, aud capital of Kennebeck county,
Maine, on the Kennebeck. Population 1805.
Augusta, a township of the United
States, in Northumberland county, Penn
sylvania, on the east side of the Susquehan
na. Population 1373.
Augusta, a eounty ofthe United States,
in the central part of Virginia, bounded
north-east by Rockingham county, south
east by Albemarle and Amherst counties,'
south-west by Rockbridge county, and
Worth-Vest by Bath and Pendleton coun
ties. Population 14,308. Slaves 2880.
Chief town, Staunton.
Avon, a post township of the United
States, in Ontariocounty, New Yprk. Pp
pulation 1880.
Avoyelles, a river of the United States,
in Louisiana, which branches pff from Ked
river, and after a course of about 25 miles,
enters the same river again. Long. 91. 50.
XV. Lat. 31. 21. N. /
Avoyelles, a district of the United
States, in-Louisiana, south of Red river.
Population J209.
Aurelius, a post township of theUnited
States, and capital of Cayuga county, New
York, pn Cayuga lake. Population 4642.
Aurora, a post village ef the United
States, m Scfopip, New Yprk, on Cayuga lake.
Aurungabad, the name of a province
and city ef Hindostan. The fonner will
lie found under the title pf Dowletabad.
The latter under that of Ghurka.
Austin's Creek, a river of the United
States, in Geergia, which rons into the Sa.
-annah, 12 miles N. XV. pf Savannah.
Au-Vase, a river of the United States,
ii. Illinois, which flows into the Mississip
pi 55 miles above tlie Ohio.
B.
B_>eMUTry, a river pf Hindpstan, which
has its spnrce in the nprthern meuntains of
Nepaul, from when_e it flews in a sputherly
direction, entering the British province of
Bahar; and having performed a winding
course of about 400 miles, falls into the
•granges, a few miles belpw Mpngier. It te
Bswigable by large beats, as high as the
town pf Seriva, in Nepaul.
Bah, a river of Hindpstan, which rises
m the province of Ajmeer, and fells into

BAR

the extensive swamp called the Run, new
the gulf of Cutch.
Bain Gunga, a river of Hindostan,
which rises in the province of Berar, and
falls into the Godavery river about 80 miles
from the sea.
Baker Isle, an island in the Polar sea,
discovered by captain Parry, after he had
penetrated through Barrow s strait. Long,
97. 54. XV. Lat. 74. 58. N.
Baker's Island, an island pf the Unit.
. ed States, in Massachusetts, off Salem har.
beur, opposite Manchester.
Bald Eagle, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which rises in
Centre county, and after a course of 50
miles, runs into the Susquehanna.
Bald Eagle Mountains, mountains of
the United States in Pennsylvania, 200
miles XV. of Philadelphia.
Baldwin, a eounty pf the United States,
in the central part pf Geergia. Pppulation
6356. Slaves 2550. Chief town Mill
edgeville. Balize, the principal entrance at tbe
mouth of the Mississippi, in the United
States, 100 miles below New Orleans.
Long. 89. 30. XV. Lat. 29. 6. N.
Ballston-Spa, a post village of the
United States, in New York, 26 miles N. of
Albany, resorted to as a watering place.
The village contains upward, of 100 houses.
Bangor, a post township of the United
States, and" capital of Penobscot county,
Maine, on Penobseet river. Pbpulatipn 850.
Barataria, a bay pr gulf of the United
States, in Louisiana, 18 mites from north to
south. Long. 90. W. Lat. 29. 20. N.
Barataria, a river of the United States,
in Louisiana, which runs into the above bay.
Barataria, an island pf the United
States, on the north side of the gulf of
Mexico, at the entrance of Barataria bay,
55 miles N. XV. pf Balize. Lat 29t N.
It is a healthy island, and a strong military
position, aud affords a safe and capacious
harbour for merchant vessels, and light
ships of war.
Barkhampstead, a post township of the
United States, in Litchfield county, Con
necticut. Pppulatioij, 1506. ,
Barnegat, or Limestone, a village of
the United States,, in Poughkeepsie, New
York, 5 miles S, of Poughkeepsie village.
Barnegat Bay, a bay and inlet of the
United States, on the east coast of New
Jersey, 68 mites E. N. E. of Cape May.
Long. 73. 45. XV. Lat. 39. 47. N.
Barnet, a ppst township of the United
States, in Caledpnia cpunty, Vermpnt, ou
the Connecticut. Population 1301.
Barnwell, a district of the United
States, in South Carolina. Poputetioa
^2,280. SkyesilSi. ' *

B A •_?
Barny Bay, a bay on the north side pf
Liddpn's gulf. Lpng. 112. 87. XV. Lat. 75.
8. N.
Barren, a county of the United States,
in Kentucky,' south of Green river. Pppu
lation 11,28.. Slaves 1724. Chief town,

Barrow's Strait, a deep inlet in Baf
fin's bay, where it was formerly supposed
that there was land ; and this supposition
was still farther strengthened by the voyage "
of captain Ross, in 1818, who was deceived
with the supposed appearance of land to
wards the west. In the year 1819, captain
Parry, who was sent out by the British go
vernment, for the purpose of 'more' com-
pletely surveying this bay, and of setting at
rest the dispute as to the appearance of land
to the westward, found no obstacle to his
progress, and he accordingly entered this
deep inlet, about 60 mites broad at the
mouth, to which he gave the name of Bar
row's strait, after Mr Bartow, secretary to
the admiralty. He sailed through this
strait, and penetrating into the Polar sea,
and advancing as far as the 114th degree of
XV. teng., he wintered in a harbeur in an
island to which he gave the name of Mel
ville Island. In 1820, he was proceeding
farther westward, when he found that his
stock cf prpvisipns was so far exhausted, as
to render his further stay in these desplate
regions extremely hazardous. He there
fore returned to England in Octcber, fully
satisfied with his success, and sanguine as
to the hopes of penetrating into the Pacific
ocean, through Behring's straits, and nf
thus accomplishing the fong talked pf dis
covery of a nprth-west passage to India.
In prosecution of this hazardous enter
prise, a new expedition has been fitted out,
jinder the command of the same able and
enterprising commander, which set sail from
Britain in the spring of 1821. The ships
were amply provided with every necessary,
so as to enable them, if necessary, to pass
two or three winters, without hazard, in
these dreary regions. Of this expedition,
no accounts have been receiyed since the
ships entered the ice.
Barthelemy, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which, after a course
, of about 150 mites, joins the Ouachitta.
Barton, a river of the United States, in
Vermont, which rises in Billymead, and
runs north-east into Lake Memphremageg.
Bartpn's Creek, a river pf the United
States, in Tennessee, which runs intp the
Cumberland, 10 mites abpve Clarksville.
Bath, a post township of the United
States, in Grafton county, New Hampshire,
on the Connecticut. Population 1316.
Bath, a post township and port of entry
of the United States, in Lincoln county,

B B A
Maine, on the west side of the Kennebeck,
12 mites from the sea, and 150 N. E. off
Boston. Bath is pleasantly situated, and
has great advantages for commerce, being
at the head of winter navigation. It is
pne pf the most considerable commercial
towns in Maine. The shipping belonging
to this port, in 1816, amounted to 20,623
tpns. It contains an academy, two banks,
and three houses of public worship ; two
for Congregationalists, and one for Baptists.
Population 2491. Long. 69. 49. XV. Lot.
43. 55. N.
Bath, a county of the United States, in
the central part of Virginia, bounded north
by Pendleton county, east by Rockbridge
county, south by Botetourt county, and
west by Greenbriar county. Population
4837. Slaves 882.
Bath, a post township of the United
States, in Berkley ceunty, Virginia.
Bath, a township of the United States,
in Greene county, Ohio. Population 913-
Bath, a post township of the United
States, in Beaufort county, Nprth Carolina,
11 mites E. S. E. pf Washingtpn.
Bathurst Island, a large island in
the Polar sea, discovered by captain Parry,
after penetrating through Barrow's strait.
Baton Rouge, a post township of the
United States, iu the parish of East Baton
Reuge, Louisiana, on the east bank of the
Mississippi. The town contains about 300
inhabitants. This is a fine and flourishing
settlement. Population of the parish, 44.5.
15 miles above Iberville, and 140 above
New Orleans. Long. 91. 13. XV. Lat. 30.
36. N.
Bear Inlet, a channel of the United
States, between two small islands near the
coast of North Carolina. Long. 77. 21. XV.
Lat. 34. 36. N.
Bear River, a river of North America,
which runs into the Mississippi, Long. 92.
44. XV. Lat. 44. 20. N.
Beaver, or Bearer, a river of the Unit
ed States, in New Hampshire, which runs
south into the Merrimack.
Beaver, a county of the United States,
on the west side of Pennsylvania, bounded
north by Mercer county, east by Butter
county, south-west by Allegany county,
sputh by Washington county, and west by
Ohio state. Population 12,168. Chief
town Beavertown.
Beaver Cheek, a river of the United
States, in New York, whicli runs south
west into the Papachton. It is 35 mites long—
Beaver, Big, or Mahoning, a river of
the United States, which rises in Ohtey
and joins the Ohio, at Beavertown.
Beaver, Little, a river of the United
States, in Columbiana eounty, Ohio, which
runs south into the Ohid, near the line of

BER 8
Ohio and Pennsylvania, 43 miles below
Pittsburg. Beavertown, a borough of the United
States, and capital of Beaver county, Penn
sylvania, at the confluence of the Big Beaver
with the Ohio. It contains a court-house, a
jail, a bank, an academy, and a printing-
office, and has various manufactures. There
is a Valuable iron mine in this vicinity.
Pppulatipn '486. 30 miles belpw Pittsburg.
Beaufort, a County of the United States,
_ in North Carolina, on Pamlico sound. Po
pulation 7308. Slaves 25C8. Chief town,
Washingtpn. BeCkamsville, pr Rpcky Mpunt, a
ppst tpwnship pf the United States, in Ches
ter ceunty, South Carolina.
Becket, a post township of the United
States, in Berkshire county, Massachusetts,
110 mites XV. pf Boston. Population 1028.
Bedford, a post township of the United
States, in Hillsborough county, New Hamp
shire. Bedford, a post township ofthe United
States, in West Chester county, New York,
44 miles N.N.E. of New York, and 130
fe. of Albany. Population 2374. The vil
lage contains a court-house, a jail, an aca
demy, and a Presbyterian meeting-house.
Bedford, a county of the United States,
in West Tennessee. Population 8242. Slaves
1180. Chief town, Shelbyville.
Beechey, Cape, a cape on the north
coast of Liddon's gulf, in the Polar sea, so
named by captain Parry. Long. 113. 8. XV.
Lat. 75. 5. N.
Beechey Island, an island on the
north shore of Barrow's strait, so named by
captain Parry. It is near cape Riley. Long.
92. XV. Lat. 74. 43. N.
Bellamy Bank River, a river of the
United States, in New Hampshire, which
rises in Barrington, and joins the Piscataqua.
Belle-Fontaine, a village and military
post of the United States, in Missouri Ter
ritory, on the south side of the Missouri,
4 miles above its mouth.
Bellefonte, a borough of the United
States, and capital of Centre county, Penn
sylvania. Population 303.
Belleville, apost township and pleasant
village ofthe UnitedStates, in Essex coun
ty, New Jersey, on the Passaic, 5 miles N.
of Newark. It has three churches.
Belleville, a post township of the
United States, and capital of St Clair county,
Illinois, 18 miles from the Mississippi.
Bellows Falls, a flourishing post vil
lage of the United States, in the township
of Rockingham, Vermont, opposite the falls
of that name in the Connecticut.
Bergen, a county of the United States,
in New Jersey, bounded on the north-north
east by New York, on the east by the Hud-

B E S

son, on the south and south-west by Eseet
and Morris counties, and pn the west by
Sussex cpunty. Pppulation 16,603. Chief
town Hackensack.
Bergen, a township pf the United States,
in Bergen ceunty, New Jersey, near the
muuth nf the Hudson, 3 miles XV. pf New
Yprk. Here is a village, cpntaining an
academy, a Dutch Reformed church, and 50
or 60 hpuses. Pppulatipn 2690. Long. 74;
*55. XV. Lat. 40. 44. N.
Berkley Springs, a pnst township of the
United States, in Berkley ceunty, Virginia,
resprted to by invalids.
Berkshire, pr WestvilLe, a post town.
ship pf the United States, in Brooine
ceunty, New Yerk. Population 1105.
Berlin, a post township of the United
States, in Hartford county, Connecticut.
Population 2798.
Berlin, New, a post township of the
United States, in Chenango county, Nevl
York, 90 miles W. of Albany. Population
1632. Bern, a post township of the United
States, in Albany county, New York. Po-
pulation 5160.
Berwick, South, apost township ofthe
United States, in York county, Maine. Po
pulation, together with Berwick, 4455.
They were divided in 1814.
Bethania, or BETHANY,a post township
of the United States, in Stokes county,
North Carolina. Population about 200.
Bethel, a post township of the United
States, in Oxford county, Maine. Popula
tion 975.
Bethel, a township ofthe United States,
in Windsor ceunty, Vermcnt. Pppulation
10H.
Bethel, a ppst tpwnship pf the United
States, in Sullivan ceunty, New York, 60
miles XV. of Newburg. Population 733.
Bethel, a township ofthe United States,
in Bedford county, Pennsylvania. Popula
tion 1095.
Bethel, a township ofthe United States,
in Dauphin county, Pennsylvania. Popu.
lation 2091.
Bethlehem, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Litchfield county, Connecticut.
Population 1118.
Bethlehem, a township ofthe United
States, in Hunterdon county, New Jersey,
12 mites S.E. of Ealton. Pppulation
1738. ^Bethlehem's Creek, or Vlaman's
Kill, a river of the United States, in Al
bany county, New York, which runs into
the Hudson, 7 miles S. of Albany.
Bethlehem, East, a township of the
United States, in Washington county, Penn
sylvania. Population 1806.
Bethlehem, West, a township of the

B I S

9

United States, in Washington county, Penn
sylvania. Population 1849.
Beuf River, a river of North America,
which runs into the Missouri, Long. 91,
45. XV. Lat. 38. 25. N.
Bhagirathi, a river of Bengal, gene
rally called the Cassimbazar or Hoogly
riyer. It is in fact only a branch of the
Ganges, which divides frpm the main
stream at a village called Sooty ; but, in
the dry season, has here little more than six
inches water. It is joined by the Adji
river at Cutwa, and by the Jillinghy,
another ramification of the Ganges, at Nud-
deah, a little above Hoogly. It is met by
the tide, and then becomes navigable by
ships of 400 tons burden. At Calcutta it
is above half a mite broad. The entrance
of this river is very intricate ; and, at the
full of the moon, the tide reaches up with
the same violence as in the Severn, and is
called by the natives the Hooma, and by
Europeans the Bore.
Bhavany, a river ofthe south of India.
It rises in the district of Coimbetoor, runs
past the town of Sathmungalum, and joins
the Cavery at Bhawani Kudal.
Bheemah, a river of the south of In
dia. It has its source in the province of
Bejapore, and is there considered a sacred
stream. After a winding course of 400
miles, it falls into the Kistna, near the
town of Firozghur. The banks of this
river are celebrated for excellent pastures,
on which are bred a number pf excellent
horses, Big Bone Creek, a river of the United
States, in Woodford county, Kentucky,
which runs west into the Ohio.
Big Flats, a post village of the United
States, in Elmira, New York.
Big Eddy, a river of the United States,
in Kentucky, which runs into the Cumber
land, Long. 88. 36. XV. Lat. 36. 35. N.
Bigdry, a river of North America, which
runs into the Missouri, 25 miles from Big-
dry Creek.
Bigdry Creek, a river of North Ame
rica, which runs into the Missouri, 150
mites XV. ofthe Yellowstone.
Bighorn, a river of North America,
which rises in the Rocky Mountains, and
after a north-east course of about 800 miles,
joins the Yellowstone at Manuel's Fort.
Bighorn, Little, a river of North
America, the east branch of the Bighorn.
Billerica, a post township ofthe United
States, in Middlesex county,. Massachu
setts. Population 1289.
Binghampton, a flourishing village of
the United States, and capital of Broome
county, New York, 40 miles S. XV. of Nor
wich. Bisteneau, a lake ofthe United States,

B L A
in the west part of the state of Louisiana,,
30 or 40 miles in length. It communicates
with Red river on the south, and the Da.
cheet flews into its nprth end. Leng. 93.
20. XV. Lat. 32. 20, N.
Black Foot Indians, pn Maria's river,
Nprth America. Leng. Hi. XV. Lat. 48. N.
Number 800.
Black Lake, cr OsWegatchie Lake,
a lake pf the United States, in St Lawrence
ceunty, New Yerk, 20 miles leng and 2
broad. Black Lick, a river pf the United States,
in Ohip, which jcins Big Walnut river, 1 0
miles S. E. ef Cplumbus.
Black River, a river of the United
States, in New York, which, after a north
west course of 120 mites, flows into Hun
gary bay, in Lake Ontario, north of Sack-
et's harbour.
Black River, a river of the United
States, in North Carolina, which runs S. S.E.
into Cape Fear river.
Black River, Big, a river of the Unit
ed States, in Mississippi which rises be
tween the head waters of the Yazoo and
Pearl river, and pursuing a south-west
course pf abput 170 miles, flows into the
Mississippi above the Graud Gulf. Lat.
32. 2. N.
Black River, a river of the United
States, in Ohie, which runs intp Lake Erie,
27 miles XV. efthe Cuyahoga.
Black Rcck, a post village ofthe Unit
ed States, in Niagara county, New York,
on the Niagara. This village was burnt by
the British during the war. It now eon-
tains about 35 houses.
Black Warrior, a river of theUnited
States, in Alabama. It is the principal
eastern braneh ofthe Tombigbee, and joins
tbe main river 80 mites above St Stephens,
and is navigable 60 or 70 mites. It rises
not far south of the river Tennessee.
Blackstone's Island, a small island of
the United States, in Virginia, in the Po
tomac. Long. 76. 50. XV. Lat. 38. 16. N.
Black water, a river of the United
States, in Virginia, which joins the Notto
way, Lpng. 77. 2. XV. Lat. 36. 30. N.
Bladen, a county of the United States,
in the south part of North Carolina. Po
pulation 5671. Slaves 1985. Chief town,
Elizabeth tewn.
Blakeley, a post township of the United
States, in Mobile county, Alabama, on the
Tensaw, or east channel of the Mobite, G
miles N. "of Mobile bay, and 10 E. N. E. of
Mobile; This town was laid out in 1813,
and is expected to become a place of com
mercial importance. Lat. 30. 43. N.
Blannerhassett's Island, an island
of the United States, in the Ohio, opposite
Belpre, 13 mites below Marietta.

BOS
Bledsoe, a county of tlie United States,
ih the west part of Tennessee. Chief town,
Pikeville. Bi.ocki.ey, a township of the United
States, in Philadelphia county, Pennsylva
nia, Population 1118.
Bloomfield, a post township, of the
United States, in Somerset county, Maine,
on the west side of the Kennebeck.
Bloomfield, a post township of the
United States, in Ontario county, New
York. Population 4425.
Bloomfield, a pleasant village of the
United States, in Essex county, New Jersey,
5 miles N. XV. of Newark.
Blooming Grove, a post township ofthe
United States, in Orange county, New
York. Pppulatipn 1759.
Blount, a county pf the United States,
in East Tennessee. Pppulatipn 8839. Slaves
806. Chief town, Maryville.
Bluehill, a pest township pf the United
States, in Hanceck ceunty, Maine, 216
miles N. E. ef Boston. Pppulation 658.
Blue water, a river pfthe United States,
in Louisiana, which runs intp the Missouri,
9 mites E. of the Kansas.
Bluff Point, a cape of the United
States, on the coast of North Carolina.
Long. 76. 39. XV. Lat. 36. 3. N.
Boeuf, a river of the United States,
which rises in the Missouri Territory, en
ters Louisiana, and joins the Ouachitta, 14
miles above the Tensaw. Its general course
is south, and it is about 240 miles long,
without regard to its windings. It is navi
gable for some distance.
Bogue Chito, a river of the United
States, in the Mississippi, which runs S. S. E.
80 miles, and joins Pearl river, 20 mites
above the Rigolets.
Bohe, a river of the United States, in
Maryland, which runs into the Chesapeak,
Long. 76. 8. XV. Lat. 39. 30. N.
Bolingbroke, a river of the United
States, in Talbot county, Maryland, which
runs into the Choptank.
Bond, a county of the United States, in
Illinois. Chief town, Perrysville.
Boone, a county of the United States, in
the.north part of Kentucky, on the Ohio.
Population 3608. Slaves 656.
, Boothbay, a post township ofthe United
States,, in Lincoln county, Maine. Po
pulation 1582.
Boques Creek, a river of the Unit
ed States, in Ohio, which runs into the
Scioto. Borgne, a lake or gulf of the United
States, ih Louisiana, east of lake Ponchar
train. It communicates with the gulf of
Mexico and Lake Ponchartrain, and is 40
miles teng and abput 15 broad.
Bpscawen, a ppst toWn of the United

iji a J* a
States, in Hillsborough county, New Hamp*
shire. Pppulatipri 1.29.
Bpunty, Cap_, a cape en the south
coast of Melville island, in the Polar sea.
Long. 109. 35. XV. Lat., 74. 51. N. .
Bournabashy, a small rivulet of Asia
Minor, remarkable as flowing near the site
of ancient Trey. See Troad.
Bow, a town of the United States, is
Reckingham cpunty, New Hampshire. Po*
pulatien 729.
Bowdoin, a ppst tpwnship of the United
States, in Lincoln county, Maine. Popui
lation 1649.
Bowdoinham, a post township pf the
United States, in Lincpln ceunty, Mainej
en the Kennebeck. Pppulatipn 1412.
Bpwen, Pprt, a pprt pn the eastern
shore ef Prince Regent's Inlet, in Bar
row's strait, sp named by captain Parry. A
deep and rapid stream runs intp the head of
it. Lpng. pf the mouth of this stream, 89.
2. 8. XV. Lat. 73. 12. 11. N.
Bowling Green, a post township ofthe
United States, in Warren county, Ken
tucky. Population 155.
B oxford, -a post township ofthe United
States, in Essex county, Massachusetts.
Population 880.
Boyd's Creek, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which jcins the Mis
sissippi, Lpng. 91. 25. XV. Lat. 31. 50. N.
Bpyle, a ppst township pf the United
States, in Ontarie ceunty, New Yprk, on
the Genesee. Pppulatipn 2860.
Boylston, a tpwnship pf the United
States, in Wercester ceunty, Massachusetts.
Pppulatipn 800.
Bpylstpn, West, a ppst town pf the
United States, in Wprcester ceunty, Mas.
sachusetts. Pppulatipn 632.
Bracken, a ceunty nf the United States,
in Kentucky, en the Ohio. Pppulatipn 3706.,
Slaves 358. Chief tewn, Augusta.
Bracken Creek, a river pf the United
States, in Kentucky, which runs into the
Ohip, Lpng. 84. 8. XV. Lat. 38.36.N.-
Braddpck's Bay, a bay pf the United
States, en the seuth side ef Lake Ontario.
Bradfprd, a ppst tpwnship pf tlie United
States, in Orange county, Vermont, on the
Connecticut. Population 1302.
Bradford, a post township ofthe United
States, in Hillsborough county, New Hamp*
shire. Populatipn 1034.
Bradfprd, a ceunty pf the United
States, in Pennsylvania, formerly Ontario.
Chief town, Meansville.
Bhadford, East, a township pf the
United States, in Chester ceunty, Pennsyl
vania. Population 1003.
Bradford, West, a township of till?
United States, in Chester county, Penn
sylvania. Populatipn 1219.

B R E

11

BRO

Brahmaputra, the largest river in In
dia, and known in Tibet by the name of
the Sanpoo. Its sources have never been
explored ; but it is probable they may be
found in the track of elevated land situat-
°ed between the Himtnalaya and Cailas
ranges of mountains, adjacent to the cele
brated lake of Manasarova. After run
ning a considerable distance to the east
ward, it enters Tibet. It passes to the
northward of Diggarcheb, the capital of
the Teeshoo Lama, and thence flows in a
wide expanded bed, through many chan
nels, and forming a multitude of islands.
Proceeding east, it passes about 30 mites
to the south of the city of Lassa; and then
taking a vast circuit round the mountains,
it is conjectured to approach within 220
miles of China. About the longitude of
96. E. it makes a sudden curve to the south,
and afterwards to the west, when it en
ters the province of Assam. In long. 91.
48. it divides into two great .branches,
which inclose an island of 120 miles in
length. Continuing its course to the west,
it enters the province of Bengal, near to
the town of Goalpara. After this it makes
a circuit round the Garrow mpuntains,
and then altering its course to the south,
joins the Megna, in Lat. 24. 10. in the dis
trict of Dacca. The whole length of its
course is supposed to be 1650 miles ; but a
small portion only pf the territories through
which it flows, are known to Europeans ; and
the navigation is supposed to be obstructed
by cataracts, on its entrance intp Assam.
Nptwithstanding its immense magnitude, it
is not considered as sacred by the Hindoos,
nor was its name known in Europe till the
middle of the last century.
Braintree, a township of the United
States, in Orange county, Vermont. Popu
lation 850.
Braintree, New, a township of the
United States, in Worcester county, Massa
chusetts. Pppulation 912.
Braintrem, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States, in isuzerne county, Pennsylvania,
on the Susquehanna. Population 904.
Brandywine, a township of the United
States, in Chester county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1257.
Branford, a post township ofthe United
States, in New-Haven county, Connecti
cut. Population 1932.
Braschin's Creek, a river of theUnited
States, in Kentucky, Which runs into the
Salt river, Long. 85. 36. XV. Lat. 37. 50. N.
Brat-ton's River, a river of North Ame
rica, which runs into the Missouri, 2232
miles from the Mississippi-
Breckenridge, a county of the United
States, in Kentucky. Population 3-130.
Slaves 505.
voi. vi. tart it.

Brecknock, a township of the United
States, in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania.
Population 890.
• Brentwood, a post township of the
United States, in Rockingham county, New
Hampshire. Pppulatipn 905.
Brewster, a ppst township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Barnstable county, Massachu
setts. Population 1112.
Bridgeport, a seaport and borough of
the United States, in the to wnship of Strat
ford, Connecticut, on Long Island sound,
at the mouth of the Pequanock, 3£ mites
XV. of Stratford, and 17£ S.W. of New-
Haven. It contains a bank, and two houses
of public worship, one for Congregational
ists, and one for Episcopalians. It is _.
pleasant and flourishing village, and has
considerable trade. Two weekly newspa
pers are published here. Population 572.
Long. 73. 12. XV. Lat. 41. 10. N.
Bridgeton, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Cumberland county, Maine.
Population 882.
Bridgewater, a township ofthe United
States, in Windsor county, Vermont, 17
mites N. XV. of Windsor. Population 1154.
Bridgewater, a post township pf the
United States, in Grafton county, New
Hampshire, Population 1102.
Bridgewater, a post toWnship of the
United States, in Oneida eounty, New York,
12 mites S. of Utica. Population 1170.
Bridgewater, a post township of the
United States, in Luzerne county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 1418.
Bridgewater, a river of the United
States, in Massachusetts, which unites with
the Namasket to form Taunton river.
Bridport, a post township of the United
States, in Addison county, Vermont. Po
pulation 1520.
Brighton, a post township of the United
States, in Middlesex county, Massachusetts,
5 mites XV. of Boston. Population 608.
Brighton, a township of the United
States, in Beaver county, Pennsylvania.
Brimfield, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Hampden county, Massachu
setts, 70 mites XV. S. XV. of Boston. Popu
lation 1325.
Bristol, a post township of the United
States, in Lincoln county, Maine. Popula
tipn 2753.
Bristol, a post township of the United
States, in Ontario county, New York. Po
pulation 1540.
Britain, Little, a township of the
United States, in Lancaster county, Penn
sylvania. Population 1700.
Britain, New, a township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Bucks county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1474.
Broad Run, a river of the United States,
3 L

BRO

12

B U F

in Virginia, which runs into the Potomac,
Long. 77. 30. XV. Lat. 39. 9. N.
Broadalbin, a post township of the
United States, in Montgomery county,
New York. Population 2238.
Broadhead's Creek, a river of the
United States, in Pennsylvania, which runs
into the Delaware.
Brokenstraw Creek, a' river of the
United States, in Pennsylvania, which runs
east-south-east, into the Allegany.
Bronx Creek, a river of the United
States, in New York, which runs into East
river, in Westchester. Length 28 miles.
Brooke, a county ofthe United States, in
the north-west point of Virginia, bounded
west and north by the Ohio, east by Pennsyl
vania, and south by Ohip ceunty. Pppulatipn
5843. Slaves 332. Chief tewn, Wellsburg.
. Brookfield, a township of the United
States, in Orange county, Vermont. Popu
lation 1384.
Brookfield, a post township of the
United States, in Fairfield county, Con
necticut. Population 1037.
Brookfield, a post township pf the
United States, in Madison ceunty, New
, Yerk. Pppulatipn 4024.
Bropklyn, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Windham county, Connecticut.
Population 1200.
Brookville, or Franklin, a post town
ship of the United States, in Franklin
ceunty, Indiana.
, Broome, pr Bristpl, a ppst tpwnship
of the United States, in Schpliarie county,
New Yerk. Pppulatipn 1 942.
Brppme, a cpunty pf the United States,
in the sputh part of New York, bounded
north by Courtland and Chenango counties,
east by Chenango and Delaware counties,
south by Pennsylvania,' and west by Tioga
county. Population 8130. Chief town,
Chenango. Brother's Valley, a township of the
United States, in Somerset county, Penn
sylvania. Population 1314.
Brouette, a river pfthe United States,
in Indiana, which runs into the Wabash,
Long. 8.7.. 40. XV. Lat. 39. 44. N.
Brown Inlet, a channel of the United
' States, between two small islands on the
north coast of North Carolina. Long. 7 7.
30. XV. Lat. 34. 32. N.
Browne Island, an island in the Polar
sea, H mile long, discovered by captain
Parry, after passing through Barrow's strait.
Long. 96. 38. XV. Lat. 74. 46. N.
Bhownfield, a post township of the
United States, in Oxford county, Main.
Population 388.
Browninoton, a post township of the
United States, in Orleans county, Vermont.
Population «36.

Brownsville, or Brownstpwn, a
flourishing ppst town pf the United States
and capital ef Jackspn cpunty, Illinois, on
Big Muddy river, 20 or 30 mites above its
entrance into the Mississippi.
Brpwnville, a ppst township of the
United States, in Jefferspn county, New
York. Population 1662. The village of
Brownville is on Block river, 5. railes from
its mouth, and is a place of consiiterable
trade. Brunswick, a county of the, United
States, on the south side of Virginia
bounded north by Dinwiddie and Sussex
counties, east by Greensville county, south
by North Carolina, and west by Mecklen-
burg and Lunenburg counties. Population
15,411. Slaves 9368.
Brush Creek, a river of the United
States, in Ohio, which rises in Highland
county, and flows through Adams county,
into the Ohio.
Brutes,, a post township bf the United
States, in Cayuga. county, New York. Po-
pulation 2030.
Bryan, a county of the United States,
in the east part of Georgia. Population
2827. Slaves 2264.
, Buache, a river of America, which
rises in the North-west territory of the
United States, and runs into the Detroit,
Long. 82. 43. XV. Lat. 42. 38. N.
Buck Creek, a river of the. United
States, in Kentucky, which runs into the
Ohio, Long. 86. 44. XV. Lat. 36. 56. N. •
Buckfield, a post township of theUnit
ed States, in Oxford county, Maine. Po-
pulation 1251.
Buckingham, a ppst tpwnship of the
United States, in Bucks county; Pennsyl
vania. Population 1715.
Buck land, a township of the United
States, in Franklin county, Massachusetts.
Population 1097.
Buckskin, a township of the United
States, in Ross county, Ohio. Population
Buffalo, a post township and port of
entry of the United States, and capital of
Niagara county, New York, 22 miles S. of
the Falls of Niagara, 90 E. N. E. of r>squ<r
Isle, and 222 N. N. E. of Pittsburg.., Po
pulation 1508. It is a pleasant and very
thriving, town, and contains a court-house,
a jail, a bank, and has a considerable trade.
This town was burnt by the British during
the late war, but has since been rebuilt inau
improved style.
Buffalo, a township of the Unite*
States, in Washington county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 1416.
Buffalo, a township of the, United
States, in Armstrong county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1150.

JB U S 13
BufPalo, a river pf the United States,
In Northumberland county, Pennsylvania,
which runs into the Susquehanna.
Buffalo River, a river pf the United
States, in Tennessee, which runs south
west into the Tennessee, Lat. 35. 10. N.
Buffalo, a river of the United States,
in Louisiana, which runs into the Missis
sippi, above the Illinois.
, Buffalo, East, a township of theUnit
ed States, in Northumberland county,
Pennsylvania. Population 2869.
Buffalo, West, a township of the
United States, in Northumberland county,
Pennsylvania. Population 2523.
Buffalo, a riyer of the United States,
in Mississippi, which joins the Mississippi.
Bullet, a county of the United States,
in Kentucky, on the Ohio. Population
4311. Slaves 976.
. Bullock, a county ofthe United States,
in the central part of Georgia. Population
2305. Slaves 426.
Bullskin, a township of the United
States, in Fayette, county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1439.'
Bunny, Cape, a headland on the south
shore of Barrow's strait, so named by cap
tain Parry. Long. 95. 15. XV. Lat. 74.
8. N.
Burksville,, a post township of the
United States, in Cumberland county, Ken
tucky. Population 106.
Burlington, a post township and port
of entry of the United States, and capi
tal of Chittenden courity, Vermont, on a
bay of the same name in Lake Cham-
_lain. The village is very finely situated,
lying in the form of a parallelogram. It
contains a cpurt-hpuse, a jail, an academy,
a university, twp handsome Congregational
meeting-houses, one of which is an elegant
brick building; 160 dwelling-houses, and
43 stores, offices, and mechanics' shops.
Burlington is a flourishing town, and of
more commercial importance than any other
in the 'state. It has a university, whicli
was incorporated in 1791. Population 1690.
20 mites S.S. E. of Plattsburg, and 198
N.W. of Boston. Long. 73. 15. XV. Lat.
44. 28. N.
Burlington, a post township of the
United States, in Hartford county, Connec
ticut. Population 1467.
Burlington', a. ppst tpwnship pf the
.United States, in Otsego county, New York.
Population 3196.
' Burntlodge, a river in North America,
which runs into the Missouri, 6 miles
XV. of Bratton's river.
Buriullville, a town of the United
States, in Providence county, Rhode Island.
Popidation 1834. '
Bush Creek, a river of the United

C A E
States, in Pennsylvania, which tuns into
the. Delaware, in AVayne county.
Bushwick. a town ofthe United States,
in Kings county, Long Island, New York,
Population 798.
Bustletown, a post township of the
United States, in Philadelphia county,
Pennsylvania. Butler, a county pf the United States,
in the west part pf Pennsylvania, bounded
nprth by Venango county, east by Arm
strong county, south by Allegany county,
west by Beaver county, and north-west by
Mercer county. Population 7346.
Butler, a county of the United States,
in the south-west part of Ohio. Population
11,150. Chief tpwn, Hamilton.
Butler, a county of the United States,
in Kentucky. Population 2181. Slaves274.
Butte hmere, a hamlet pf Englarid, in
Cumberland. The space cf land between
the lake ef Buttermere and Cromack water
is hardly a mile, Consisting of meadows.
The lower lake soon ppens after leaving the
village, which is beautified with three small
isles. These lakes are deeper than Derwent
water, and preduce char, &c. Cromack
lake is 4 miles in length, and in some places
nearly half a mile over.
Butternuts, a post township of the
United States, in Otsego county, New York.
Population 3181.
, Butternuts, a riverofthe United States,
in New York, which runs into the Unadilla,
in Oxford. Length 30 miles.
Buxton, a post township of the United
States, in York county, Maine. Population
232 k
Byam Martin Island, part of an island
discovered by captain Parry, in the Polar sea,
after penetrating through Barrow's strait.
ByBerry, a town of the United States,
in Philadelphia county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 765.
Byfield, a parish of the United States,
in Massachusetts, partlyin Rowley and partr
ly in Newbury, 4 miles S. XV. of Newbury-
port. Population 755.
Byram, a river of the United States,
whieh rises in New York, and runs into
Long Island Sound. c.
Cadiz, a post township of the United
States, and capital of Harrison county, Ohio.
It contains the county buildings, and about
80 dwelling-houses.
Caernarvon, or Earl, apost township
of the United States, in Lancaster county,
Pennsylvania. Population 1084.
Caernarvon, a town of the United
States, iri Bucks county, Pennsylvania. Po-
pulation 723.

Cam 14
Cahawba, or Cahaba, a river of the
United States, in Alabama territory,
which jpins the Alabama. G
Cahawba, a town pf the United States,
in Alabama territory.
Cairo, a town pf the United States, in
Illinpis, at the juncticri cf the Ohio with
the Mississippi; reeently laid put.
, Calcasiu, a river of the United States,
in Louisiana, which rises several miles south
of Natchitoches, and pursuing a sputh
course, passes through a lake ef the same
name, and 3 mites betew the lake flews
intp the Gulf ef Mexico, Lat. 29. 36. N.
Lake Calcasiu is about 30 miles long, and
10 or 12 (where widest) broad.
Caldwell, acounty ofthe United States,
in Kentucky. Population 4268. Slaves 579.
Calemut, or Salamaine, a river ofthe
United States, in Indiana, which runs into
the Wabash, 12 mites E. of Eel Town.
Call. Nuddy, a river of Hindostan,
which rises in the Sewalic mountains, and
after intersecting the Dooab, or country
between the rivers Jumna and Ganges,
falls into the latter, a little below the an
cient city of Canouge ; but it is only na
vigable by large bpats during the rainy
season. Cacasa, a seapprt town of Africa, in
the kingdom of Fez, at the mouth of a
large river, which falls into the Mediter
ranean, 18 miles S. of Melilla. Long. 3.
W. Lat. 35. 8. N.
> Caln, East and West, two townships
of the United States, in Chester county,
Pennsylvania. Population 974, and 1003.
Cambria, a county of the United States,
in Pennsylvania, bounded north by Clear
field county, east by Huntingdon and Bed
ford, counties, south by Somerset county,
and west by Westmoreland and Indiana
counties. Population 2117. Chief town
Ebensburg.
' Cambria, a town of the United States,
in Cambria county, Pennsylvania. Popu
lation 868.
Cambridge, West, a post tpwnship
pfthe United States, in Middlesex cpunty,
Massachusetts. Populatipn 971.
Cambridge, a post township of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Guernsey county,
Ohio. It contains the county buildings,
and about 50 dwelling-houses.
Camden, a pleasant village ofthe Unit
ed States, in Gloucester county, New Jer
sey, ori the Delaware, opposite Philadelphia.
Campaign Creek, a river of the Unit
ed States, in Ohio, which joins the Ohio.
Campbell, a county of the United
States, in the north part of Kentucky, on
the Ohio. Population 3473. Slaves 472.
lii ef town Newport.
Campbell, a county of the United States;

CAP
Tennessee, Population 2669.

in Tennessee, ropuiawu" »o_». Slaves
103. Chief town Jacksonborough,.
Canaan, a pest tpwnship pf the United
States, in Semerset ceunty, Maine, en the
Kennebeck. Pppulatipn 1275.— 2d, In
Grafton ceunty, New Hampshire. Popula.
ticn 1094. — 3d, In Litchfield ceunty, Con
necticut. Pppulation 2203. — 4th, (South), «
A ppst village in Cennecticut. — 5th, (New),
A tpwnship in Fairfield ceunty, Connecti'.
cut. Pppulation 1599.
Canadian River, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which runs north-east
into the Arkansaw, Long. 97. 5. XV. Lat. 34,
40. N. It is navigable 100 miles.
Canajoharie Creek, a river of the
United States, in New York, which runs
into the Mohawk, at Canajoharie.
Canaseraga Creek, a river ofthe Unit.
ed States, in New York; which unites with
the Chitteniugo, 4 mites from Oneida lake.
Canesus Lake, a lake of the United
States, in Ontario county, New York, 8
miles long and 2 broad.
Canisteo, a river of the United States,
in Steuben county, New York, which runs
into the Tioga.
Cannaughque nesing, a township of the
United States, in Butler county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 1284.
Canoe, a river ofthe United States, iH
Massachusetts, which joins the Taunton.—
2d, Of Nprth America, which runs into the
Mississippi, Lpng. 92. 3. XV. Lat. 42. 55, N.
Canpga Creek, a river pf the United
States, in New Yerk, which joins the
Seneca, in Fayette.
CANONiciiT.anislandof theUnitedStates,
belonging to Newport county, Rhode Island.
It contains the town of Jamestown, is 7
miles leng and 1 broad ; 3 mites west of
Rhode Island.
Cantpn, pt West Simsbury, a post
tpwnship pfthe United States, in Hartford
county, Connecticut. Population 1374. —
2d, A township in Washington county,
Pennsylvania. Population 1345. — 3d, A
post township and capital of Stark county,
Ohio. It contains 2 churches, and 70
dwelling-houses, . Cany Creek, a river of the United
States, in- Alabama, which flows into the
Tennessee. Cape Charles, a cape of the United
States, in Virginia, at the east side of the
mouth of the Chesapeak. 12 miles N. of
Cape Henry. Long. 75. 58. XV. Lat. St.
12. N.
Gape Elizabeth, a cape of North Ame
rica, on the coast of Maine. Long. 70.
11. XV. Lat. 43. 33. N.— 2d, A township in
Cumberland county, Maine, 116 miles
N. N. E. of Boston. Population 1415.
Cate Fear, oi- Clarendon, a riverof

C A V

15

C H A

theUnited States, in North Carolina, form
ed by the confluence of the north-east and
north-west branches, which unite above
Wilmington, 35 miles from the ocean.
Cape Hope, a cape of the United States,
in Massachusetts, on the north-west coast
of Martha's Vineyard, with a light-hpuse.
Cape May, a ceunty efthe United States,
in New Jersey, bounded on the north by
Gloucester county, south-east by the At
lantic, and south-west by Delaware bay.
Populatipn 3632.
Captina Creek, a river pf the United
States, in Ohie, which flows into the Ohio.
Carter's Creek, a river of the United
States, in North Carolina, which runs into
the Atlantic, Long. 76. 46. W. Lat. 34.
42. N.
Carthage, a post township of theUnit
ed States, and capital of Smith coun
ty, Tennessee, on the Cumberland. Po
pulation in 1818, about 400.
Casada Lake, a lake of the United
States, in Chatauque county, New York,
seven mites from Dunkirk, on Lake Erie.
Casey, a county pfthe United States, in
Kentucky. Pppulatipn 3285. Slaves 242.
Chief tewn, Liberty.
Cash River, a river ef the United
States, in Ulineis, which flows into the
Ohip, 7 miles abpve its mouth.
Caspian, or Beautiful, a small lake
of the United States, in Greensberpugh,
Vermont. Castlewellan, a flourishing little town
of Ireland, in the county of Downe, situ
ated near a lake. 65 miles from Dublin.
Catahola, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Rapide county, Louisiana.
Population 1164.
Cataraugus, a county of the United
States, in the south-west part of New York.
—2d, A river in New York, which falls
intp Lake Erie.
Catetant Creek, a river pf the United
States, iu New Yprk, which jpins the Os-
wegp. It is 23 mites leng.
Catiiants, a river pfthe United States,
in Maine, which runs south into Merry-
meeting bay, at Bowdoinham.
Catskill, a river of the United States, in
New York, which runs south-east into the
Hudson in Catskill. 35 miles long.
Catskill, the largest and most exten
sive mountains of New Yerk, in the
United States.
Cavery, a celebrated river ef the sputh
of India. It rises in the Coorg country,
near the Malabar coast; passes through
Mysore and the Carnatic; and after a
winding course of nearly 400 miles, falls
into the sea through various mouths, in
the district of Tanjore. It is only navi
gable during the rainy season.

Cauga. See Fittre. '
Cayor, a kingdom of Western Africa,
situated on the coast of the Atlantic, be
tween the mouths of the Senegal- and
Gambia. It is about 150 miles long, by
120 broad, and contains a population of"
180,000. The inhabitants are ef that race -
pf negroes who are called Jaloifs. The ca
pital, called Cayor, and also Emboule, ¦
forms merely a large village, about 120
mites distant from Goree.
Cecil, a township of the United States,'
in Washington county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1167.
Cedar Creek, a rivulet of the United :
States, in Rockbridge county, Virginia,
which runs into James river. — 2d, A river
of South Carolina, which runs into the--
Great Pedee.
Centre, a county of the United States,
in the central port of Pennsylvania, bound
ed on the north by Lyconiing- county, on
the east by Northumberland county, on the
south by Mifflin and Huntingdon counties,
and on the west by Clearfield county. Po
pulatipn 10,681. Chief town, Beltefpnte."
Centre, three townships pf the United
States, in Pennsylvania. Pppulatipn 742,
777, and 1590.
Centrevii.le, a ppst township pf the
United States, and capital of Queen Anne
county, Maryland, containing 50 houses. —
2d, A post township in Livingston county,
Kentucky. Chagrine River, a river of the United
States, in Ohio, which runs into Lake
Erie, in Cuyahoga ceunty.
Champaign, a ceunty pf the United
States, in the west part pf Ohip. Pppula
tipn 6303. Chief tewn, Urbana.
Chancefprd, a post township of the
United States, in York county, Pennsylva
nia. ' Population 966.
Chanceford, Lower, a township of
the United States, in York county, Penn
sylvania. Population 818.
Chandler's River, a river of theUnit
ed States, in Maine, which runs into Eng
lishman's bay.
Charlemont, a post township of the
United States, in Franklin county, Massa
chusetts. Population 987.
Charleston, a post township of the
United States, and capital of Clark county,
Indiana. Charleston, a district of the United
States, in South Carolina. Population
38,468. Slaves 33,714. ' ¦>
Charlestown, a post township of the
United States, in Washington county,Rhode
Island. Population 117 4.— 2d, Of Chester
county, Pennsylvania. Population 1580.—
3d, Of Jefferson county,. Virginia. ItconV
tains 50 houses.

CHE

16

Charlotte, a flourishing post village of
the United States, in Genesee county,
New York, at the mouth of the Genesee.
Charlotte-Hall, a post township of
the United States, in St Mary's county,
Maryland. Charlton, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Worcester county, Massachu
setts, Population 2186. — 2d, A river of
the United States, in Louisiana, which runs
into the Missouri, 220 mites from the Mis
sissippi. Chatauque, a county of the United
States, in New York, bounded on the north
west by Lake Erie, east by Cataraugus,
south by Pennsylvania, and west by Ohio.
Pppulatipn 2386.
Chazy, a ppst township of the United
States, in Clinton county, New York, west
of Lake Champlain. Population 1466.
Chebacco, a parish ofthe United States,
in Ipswich, Massachusetts. The village is
two miles from the bay, on Chebacco river,
which is navigable for sloops of 60 tons to
the village. Population 1300.
Chelsea Landing, a post village pf the
United States, in Norwich, Ccnnectiout, at
the cenfluence cf the rivers Shetucket and
Nerwich. It contains about 200 houses.
Chepoosea, a river ofthe United States,
in Louisiana, which runs into the Missis
sippi, Long. 90. 6. W. Lat. 36. 16. N.
Cheshire, a post township of the United
States, in Berkshire county, Massachusetts.
Population 1315. — 2d, In New-Haven
county, Connecticut. Population 2288.
Chesnut Hill, a post township of the
United States, in Northampton county,
Pennsylvania. Population 1128.
Chester, New, a post township of the
United States, in Grafton ceunty, New
Hampshire. Pppulatipn 895. — 2d,- Of
Warren ceunty, New Yerk, east pf the
Hudsen. Pppulation 937.— 3d, (East),
Of Westchester county, New York. Po
pulation 1039. — 4th, Of Morris county,
New Jersey. Population 1175. — 5th, Of
Burlington county, New Jersey. Popula
tion 1839. — 6th, Of Chester district, South
Carolina. Chesterfield, a county of the United
States, in Virginia, bounded north by James
river, which separates it from Henrico
county, east and south by the Appomatox,
and west by Powhatan county. Population
9979. Slaves 6015. Chief town, Man
chester. Chesterfield, a post township pf the
United States, in Hampshire county, Mas
sachusetts. Population 1408.
Chesuncook, a lakeoftiie United States,
in Maine, 10 ox 15 niiWs north-east pf
Moosehead lake.
pHETiMACiiES (Grande), a lopg and

CHU
narrow lake of the United States, in Louisi
ana, about 33 mites S. XV. of Donaldsonville,
Chiampa. See Tsiompa.
Chicago, a river of the United. States,
in North-West Territory, which flows intov
the south-west part of Lake Michigan.
Chickamaugah Creek, a river of the
United States, which rises in Georgia, and
ffows into the Tennessee.
Chickasaw, a river of the United States,
in Indiana, which runs into the Wabash.
Chickasaw, a river of the United States,
in the north-west part of Tennessee, which
runs west into the Mississippi.
Chickasawhay, a river of the United
States, in Mississippi, which joins the
Pascagoula, about 40 miles from its mouth.'.
Chifuncte, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which flows into Lake
Pontchartrain, a little below Madisonville.
Chillisquaque, a township of the Uniti
ed States,, in Northumberland county,
Pennsylvania. Population 1505.
Chilmark, a township of the United
States, in Duke's county, Massachusetts.
Population 723.
China, a post town of the UmtedStafo
in Kennebeck county,. Maine. Population
about 600.
China Grove, a post town of the Unit-
ed States, in Georgetown district, South
Carolina. Chingu, or Xingu, an abundant river
of the province and captainship of Para, in
the kingdom of Brazil. It rises in the
mountains of the interior, runs continually
north, through the territory 'of the Topay.
os Indians, in which extended course of
many leagues it collects the waters of other
rivers, and especially of the Guiriri, by the
west part, and after five large falls, enters,
with an amazing body, into the river Ma
ranon or Amazons, about 70 miles above
the island of Joanes, in Lat. 1. 34. S.
Chinou, a Portuguese settlement in the
proyince and captainship of Para, kingdom
of Brazil, at the mouth pf the former river.
Chinnppk, a river of Nprth America,
which jcins the Cplumbia, near its mouth.
Chpctaws, pr Flat Heads, Indians
in the United States, residing between the
Mississippi and the Tombigbee, partly in
the territory of Alabama. Their number'
is estimated at about 20,000.
Chopunish, a river ofthe United States,
being a branch of the Kooskooskee, in the
Rpcky mpuntains, in Nprth America.
Chowan, a county pfthe United States,
in the north-east part of North Carolina,
Population 5297. Slaves2J89. Chief town,
Edenton. Chumbul, a considerable river of Hini
tlostan. It has its source in the province of
Malwah, 50 miles north of tlie NarbucV

C L I 17
dah. After passing by Kotah, it turns to
the east ; and -after having been joined by
various streams, fells into the Jumna, 25
mites below Etaweh. Its course is estimat
ed at 500 miles ; but it is only navigable
during the rainy season. This river is of
ten called the Sumbul, and is supposed to
be the Sumbus of Arrian.
Chyenne, a river of Louisiana, which
runs into the Missouri, 1310 miles from the
Mississippi. Circleville, a post township of the
United States, and capital of Pickaway
county, Ohio, on the east side of the Scioto.
Clackamus, a river of North America,
which rises from Mount Jefferson, and
flows into the Multnomah.
Claiborne, a county of the United
States, in East Tennessee. Population 4798.
Slaves 327. Chief town, Tazewell.— 2d,
Of Mississippi, on the east side of the river
Mississippi. Populatipn 3102.
Ci.arumont, a post township of the
United States, in Cheshire county, New
Hampshire, on the east side of the Connecti
cut. Population 2094.
Clarence, Cape, a eape on the south
shore of Barrow's strait, at the mouth pf
Prince Regent's inlet, discovered by cap
tain Parry. Long. 90. 50. XV. Lat. 74. N.
Clark, a county of the United States,
in Ohio, north of Green county, formed in
1818. Chief town, Springfield.— 2d, In the
west part of Georgia. Population 7628.
Slaves 2394. Chief towns, Athens and
Watkiiisville.— 3d, In Indiana. Popula
tion 5670. Chief towns, Charleston, Jeffer-
sonvillc, and Clarksville.
Clark's River, a river of North Ame
rica, which rises in the Stony mountains,
and, after a winding course of about 900
miles, joins the Columbia, about 600 miles
from its mputh.
Clarkstown, a post tpwnship pf the
United States, and capital pf Rockland
county, New York. Population 1996.
Clay, a county of the United States, in
Kentucky; Population 2398. Slaves 141.
Chief town, Manchester.
Clear Creek, a township of theUnited
States, in Fairfield county, Ohio. Popula
tion 1126.
Clearfield, a county of the United
States, in the central part of Pennsylvania,
bpunded north by M'Kean county, east by
Lycoming and Centre counties, south by
Cambria county, and West by Indiana and
Jefferson counties. Population 875.
C l e ve l and, a post township of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Cuyahoga county,
Ohio, pn Lake Erie.
Clinton, a ceunty pf the United States,
in the seuth-west part pf Ohio. Popula
tion 26 7 .. Chief -town, Wilmington.

COL
Clinton, a post township ofthe United
States, in Kennebeck county, on the east side
of the Kennebeck. Population 1050. — 2d,
Of Jones county, Georgia. Pppulatipn 85.
Clyde, a river of the United States, in
Vermont, which rises in Random, and runs
N. XV. 25 mites, into Lake Memphremagog.
Cobelskill, orCoBusKiLL, aposttown-
ship of the United States, in Schohari.
county, New York. Population 2494.
Cockburn, Cape, a projecting point ot
land on the seuth shore of Bathurst's island.
Long. 100. 30. XV. Lat. 75. 3. N.
Cocke, a county ofthe United States, in
East Tennessee. Population 5154. Slaves
436. Chief town, Newport.
Codorus, a river of the United States,
in York county, Pennsylvania, which
runs by York, and joins the Susquehanna.
Codorus, a township ofthe United States,
in York county, Pennsylvania, on the Co
dorus. Population 1975.
Cohahlaiushkit, a river of Nprth
America, the east branch ef Clark's river.
Colair, an extensive lake of Hindostan,
in the Northern Circars, 5 mites to the south
ofthe townof Ellore. It is 47 miles'in length
from east to west, and 14 in breadth from
north to south. During the rainy season,
it forms a beautiful sheet of water ; but in
the hot weather, great part of it is dried up,
and the margin of it highly cultivated. It
is chiefly formed by the overflowing of the
rivers Kistna and Godavery. Its waters
are conducted into. many channels, to irri
gate the circumjacent territory.
Cold Creek, a river of the United
States, in Ohio, which flows into Sandusky.
Cold River, ariver of the United States,
in New Hampshire, which rises in Cold
pond, and joins the Connecticut.
CoLERAiNE,"two townships ofthe United
States, one in Lancaster, the other in Bed
ford eounty, Pennsylvania. Population 834,
and 876. — 3d, In Hamilton county, Ohio,
on the Great Miami. Population 1058.—
4th, In Franklin counjy, Massachusetts,
Population 2016.
Columbia, a polt township pf the Unit
ed States, in Windham ceunty, Connecti
cut. Population 834. — 2d, A township
in Sussex county, New Jersey. — 3d, A
county in Pennsylvania, formed from North
umberland county.
Columbiana, a county cf the United
States, in the east part of Ohip. Pppula
tipn 10,878. Chief town, New Lisbon.
Columbus, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Franklin courity, Ohio, and the
capital of the state. Population in 1817,
1400. Cplumbus, a county ofthe United States,
in North Carolina. Population .3022.
Slaves 703. Chief town, Whitesville.— 2d,

G O R

18

A ppst township pf Chenangp cpunty, New
York, Population 1389.
Comite, a river pf the United States, in
Lcuisiana, which rises in Mississippi, and
jeins the Amite, 12 miles E. ef Baton Rpuge.
Conaquenesing Creek, a river of the
United States, in Pennsylvania, which runs
west into the Big Beaver.
Concord, a township of the United
States, in Ross county, Ohio. Population
1277. Concordia, a post township and small
village of the United States, in Louisiana,
on the Mississippi, ppposite to Natches.
Concordia, a county of the United
Statesj in Louisiana, on the Mississippi,
north pf Red river. Pppulation 2895.
Cpnecah, a riyer of the United States,
which runs through West Florida, into
Pensacola bay. It is navigable 100 miles. >
Conemaugh, a township of the United
States, in Indiana county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1167.
' Conestago, a township of the United
States, in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania.
population 1516.
Conewago, a river ofthe United States,
in York county, Pennsylvania, which runs
east-north-east into the Susquehanna.
Con.ewa.ngo, a river of the United
States, which rises in New York, and
flows into the Allegany.
Conneaut, a river of the United States,
jn Ohio, which runs north into Lake Erie.
Connellsville, a borough pfthe UnitT
ed States, in Fayette county, on the north
side of the Youghiogeny. Population 498!.
267 miles W. of Philadelphia.
Conocochjsague, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, formed by two
branches which unite three miles north pf
Maryland line, and fall into the Potomac,
at Williamsport.
Coos, a county of the United States, in
the north part pf New Hampshire, bounded
jiorth by Canada, east by Maine, south by
Strafford county, south-west by Grafton
county, and west by Vermont. Population
.991. Chief town, Laneaster.
Copper River, a river of the United
States,'in the North-west Territory? which
joins the Chippeway about 3p miles aboye
'jts mouth. Length 250 or 300 miles.
Corinth, a post township ofthe United
States, in Orange county, Vermont. Popu
lation 1876. ;
Cornish, a post township of the United
States, in Yerk county, Maine. Popu
lation 971.— 2d, Of Cheshire 'county, New
Hampshire. Population 1606.
Cornwall, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Litchfield county, Connecti
cut, on the east side of the Housatonic,
jppulation 1602.

C R O
Cornwallis Island, a large island in
Barrow's strait, discovered by captain Parry,
Corydon, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Harrison county, Indiana, on
Indian creek.
Coston's Inlet, a channel ofthe Unit.
ed States, between twp small islands of New
Jersey. Long. 74. 36. XV. Lat.*39. 14. N.
Cotton Port, a township pfthe United
States, in Madisen county, Alabama, on
the Limestone; laid out in 1818.
Coventry, a post township ofthe Unit.
ed States, in Chenango county, New York,
7 miles W. of Jericho. Population 860.
Covington, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Campbell county, Kentucky,
separated from Newport by Licking river,
on the Ohio, opposite Cincinnati.
Courtableau, a river of the United
States, in Louisiana, which is formed by
Bayou Croccdile and Baycu Boeuf, aud
joins the Chafalia or Atchafalaya, abbut 30
miles XV. of Batpn Rouge.
Courtland, a county ' of the United
States, in New York, bounded nerth by
Onondaga ceunty, east by Chenango coun
ty, south by Broome county, and west by
Tomkins and Cayuga counties. Popula
tion 8808. Chief town, Homer,
Courtland, a post tpwnship of the
United States, in West Chester eounty,
New York. Population 3054.
Cranberry, an island of the United
States, on the coast of Maine.
Crawford, a county ofthe United States,
in Pennsylvania, bounded north by Erie
county, east by Warren county, south by Ve
nango and Mercer counties, west by Ohio.
Population 6178. Chief town, Meadville.—
2d, In Indiana, on the Ohio.— 3d, In Illi
nois.' Croghansville, a township pf the
United States, in Ohio, laid put in 1817.
Crqker's Bay, a bay on the north coast
of Barrow's strait, not far from the pn trance,
so named by captain Parry, when he was.
entering the sound in his progress west-
ward. Long. p4. W. Lat. 74. 40. N.
Crooked River, a riyer of the United,
States, in Maine, which rises in Albany,
and flows into Sebago pond.
Crosby, a post township of the United^
States, in Hamilton cpunty, Ohio., Popu
lation 981.
Cross Creek, a township pfthe United
States, in Washington county, Pennsylva
nia. Populatipn 1847.— 2d, Of Jefferson,
county, Ohip. ' Pppulatipn 1152.
Crow, a river pf the United States, in
Tennessee, which runs intp the Tennessee.
Crow Indians, in the United States, in,
Louisiana, on the Yellowstone and the
heads of the Missouri. Number 3500.
Crown Point, a post township of tb$

DAN

19

DEE

United States, in Essex county, New York,
on Lake Champlain. Population 1082.
Crown Point Fort, celebrated In the history
of American wars, was in this township.
It is now in ruins.
Croydon, a township of the United
States, in Cheshire county, New Hamp
shire. ' Population 862.
Cumberland, a county of the United
States, in the south part of Kentucky. Po
pulation 6191. Slaves 1768. Chief town,
Burkesville. Cumberland Head, a headland of the
United States, in New York, projecting
into Lake Champlain, north of Platts
burg. , Cummington, a post township of the
United States, in Hampshire county, Mas
sachusetts. Population 1009. _
Cunningham Inlet, an inlet on the
south shore of Barrow's strait. Long. 94.
XV. Lat. 74. 2. N.
Cunningham's Island, a small island
of the United States, in Lake Erie, near
the entrance of Sandusky bay.
Currumfoqlly, a river of Bengal,
which rises in the mountains which divide
that country from Ava. After a very cir
cuitous course, it passes the town of Chit
tagong or Islomabad, and falls into the sea
, In Lat. 22. 10. N. It is navigable by small
vessels nearly as high as the town.
Cusawago Creek, a river of tbe United
States, in Pennsylvania, which joins French
creek, at Meadville.
Cuyahoga, a county of the United
States, in Ohio, on Lake Erie. Population
1459. Chief town, Cleveland.
Cuyahoga, a river of the United States,
in Ohio, which rises in Geauga county,
and after a winding course of above 60
miles, flows into Lake Erie, at Cleveland.
It is navigable for a considerable distance,
and is connected with the Tuscarawas, a
branch of the Muskingum, by a portage of
7 \ miles.
Cynthiana, a post township of the
Uniteil States, and capital of Harrison
county, Kentucky. Population 369.
D.
Dacheet, a river of the United States,
in the state of Louisiana. It flows south
ijito the north end of Lake Bistineau.
Dalton, a post township of the United
States, in Berkshire county, Massachusetts.
Population 779.
Dandridge, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Jefferson county,
Tennessee. Population 112.
' Danielsville, apost town ofthe Unit
ed States, and capital of Madison county,
(teorgia.

Danville, a post town of the United
States, in Pittsylvania county, Virginia,
situated at the falls of the Dan. The
improvements projected in the navigation
of the Dan above this place, and at the falls
of the Roanoke, opening a direct water com-
municaticn with Nprtblk, have given a
sudden start tp the prosperity of Danville.
The- population pf the town in 1S18, was
between 400 and 500 ; three times as great;
as it was a year before that period.
The Roanoke Navigation company have
constructed a canal with locks around
the falls ; and a basin is formed in the
centre of the town, safe and convenient
for the batteau navigation of the river.
The town has a very healthy situation; and
contains an academy with 45 or 50 students.'
A newspaper is published here. 150 miles
S. XV. by XV. of Richmond. Long. 79.
25. XV. Lat. 36. 34. N.
Darby, a post township of the United
States, in Delaware county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1685.
Davy Island, an island in the Polar sea,
discovered by captain Parry, after he had
penetrated Barrow's strait. Long. 98. 50.
XV. Lat. 74. 32. N.
Dayton, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Montgomery county,
Ohio, ou the Great Miami. It contains
about 130 dwelling-houses ; and has consi
derable trade. 52 miles N. of Cincinnati.
Dead River, a river of the United States,
in the north part of New Hampshire, which
joins Margallaway river. — 2d, In Maine. It
is the great western branch of tbe Kenne
beck, which unices with it, 20 miles below
Moosehead lake.
Dealy Island, a small island in Brid-
port inlet, near the coast of Melville island.
Long. 108. 46. XV. Lat. 75. N.
Dearborn, a county ofthe United States,
in the south-east part of Indiana. Popula
tion 7310, Chief town, Lawrenceburg.
Decatur, a township of the United;
States, in Otsego county, New York, 12
miles S. E. of Cooperstown. Population,
902. Deer Creek, a township of the United;
States,' in Pickaway county, Ohio. Popu^
lation 853. — 2d, In Ohio. It ft a western,
branch of the Scioto, and joins the main,
river, 7 miles N. of Chillicothe.
Deerfield, a township of the United
States, in Oneida county. New York. Pp-
pulation 1232.-:— 2d, Iu Cumberland coun
ty, New Jersey. Population 1889. — 3d, In,
Warren county, Ohio, on the Little Mist-
mi. Population 1181«
Deering, a post township of the United.
States, in Hillsborough county, New Hamp
shire. Population 1363.
P^erpark, a post township ofthe lhiit_

DIC

20

DON

ed States, in Orange county, New York,
30 miles \V. of Newburg. Population 1230.
Delaware, a county of the United
States, in the central part ef Ohio. Popu
lation 2000.
Delaware, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Delaware county,
Ohio, on the Whetstone, 65 miles N.W
of Zanesville. Lat. 40. 18. N. It contains
60 houses. — 2d, A town in King William
county, Virginia.
Delhi, a post township and village of
the United States, and capital of Dela
ware county, New York. Population 2396.
Delmar, a post township of the United
States, in Lycoming county, Pennsylvania.
Population 884.
Denmark, or Harrisburg, a post town
ship of the United States, in Lewis county,
New York. Population 1242.
Dennis, a post township of the United
States, in Barnstable county, Massachusetts,
on Barnstable bay. Population 1739.
Denny's River, a river of the United
States, in Maine, which joins Schoodic river.
Deposit; a post village of the United
States, in Tompkins, New York, on the
Delaware, 14 miles S. E. of Oquago.
Derbane, a river of the United States,
in Louisiana, which flows east-south-east,
and joins the Ouachitta, Lat. 32. 37. N.
It is navigable for large boats 30 or 40 miles.
— 2d, In' Louisiana, which runs into Tirn-
ballier bay J— 3d, In Misissippi, which runs
into the bay of PiiieSj Long. 88. 19, XV.
Lat. 30.22. N.
, Derby, a post township of the United
States, in Orleans county, Vermont. Popu
lation 714.
Derby Creek, a western branch of the
Scieto, in Ohio state, whicli, after a course
of about 75 miles, it joins opposite Circle-
ville. DERRY,atownship of the United States, in
Dauphin county, Pennsylvania, o_ the side
of the Susquehanna. Population 2431. —
2d, In Mifflin county, Pennsylvania, on
the Juniatta. Population 1341. — 3d, In
Northumberland county, Pennsylvania, on
the Susquehanna. Population 228.8.
De-ruyter, a post township of theUnit
ed States, ib Madison county, New York,
34 miles S. W of Utica. Population 1 503.
Diamond River, a river of the United
States, in New Hampshire, which runs intp
the Margallaway, in Lat. 44. 48. N. '
Dickinson, a township of the United
gtates, in Cumberland eounty, Pennsylva
nia. Population 1749.
Dicks, a river ofthe United States, in
Kentucky, which runs into the Kentucky.
Length 50 miles.
Dickson, a county ofthe United States,
in West Tennessee, on the westside of the

Cumberland. Population 4516. Slaves
980. Chief town, Charlotte.
Dividing Creek, a river of the United
States, in Virginia, which flows between
Lancaster and Northumberland counties,
intp the Chesapeak.
Dpnaldsonville, a post town of the
United States, in the parish of Ascen
sion, Louisiana, on the west bank of the
Mississippi, at the efflux of the Lafourche.
Donegal, a township of the United
States, in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania,
on the Susquehanna. Population 3516.
Donegal, a township of the' United
States, in Washington county, Pennsylva
nia. Population 1327.
Donegal, a township of the United
States, in Westmoreland county, PennsyU'
vania. Population 2147.
Dongola. The late journey of Mr
Waddington into Ethiopia, enables us to
add spmething tp the inforfnatipn formerly
communicated respecting this country. It
was then in possession of the remnant of
the Mamlouks, whp, after the massacre of
the rest of .their tribe, fled, and establish
ed a new kingdom at Dpngola. They ap.
•pear to have effected here considerable im
provements. Most of them married Nu
bian females, whp remained faithful to
them in their subsequent adversity. They
were pursued by Mahommed Aii, pacha of
Egypt, whp sent a message full of flattering
promises in case of submisston, but re
ceived from the chief the haughty answer,
" Tell Mahemmed Aii, that we will be on
np terms with our servant." Being, hpw
ever, unable to make head against the
Turkish force, the Mamleuks, to the num
ber pf 300, with their women and slaves,
took their departure for Shendy. Here,
for some time, they found an asylum ; but
the continued successes of the pacha at
length obliged them to break up from
thence, and they dispersed in all directions.
Some sought the banks' of the Red sea;
soufe retired towards Darfour; and others
threw themselves on the mercy of the
conqueror. Tlie once dreaded name of
Mamlouk has now ceased to exist. Dongo.
la, therefore, is entirely in the possession
of the pacha of Egypt.
The Mamlouks, on taking possession of,
the country, changed the seat of govern..
ment to Maragga, now called New Dongo-
la. It is a large and very neat mud town,
built, pr greatly improved, by its late pps-
sessprs. It has many large ccurts ur squares,-
and is situated in the richest cpuntry pfthe
Nile. Old Dpngpla is new in a miserable
state, pf ruin. A. large mass ef sand has
buried mpst pf the centre pf the town, and
divided the remains into two parts. It is
situated on a rock, apd forms the strongest

fe a it

21

position in the country ; but the surround
ing territory is entirely barren.
Dorchester, a, county of the United
States, in Maryland, bounded north by
Talbolt and Caroline counties, east by Dela
ware, south-east by Somerset county, alid
west by Chesapeak bay. Population 18,108.
Slaves 5032. Chief town, Cambridge,
Dove a, a post town of the United States,
and capital of Stuart county, Tennessee,
about 34 miles W. of Clarksviile,
Dover, a post township of the United
States, in York courity, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1882.
Down, a township of the United States,
in Cumberland county, New Jersey. Po
pulation 150.1.
DiiAcuT, a post township of the United
States, in Middlesex county, Massachu
setts. Population 1301. (
Dresden, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Lincoln county, Maine, on
the Kennebeck. Population 1096.
Dromore, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Lancaster county, Pennsylva
nia, on the Susquehanna. Population 1295.
Drummondtown, a post town of the
United States, and capital cf Acccmac
county, Virginia. It contains 30 houses.
Duck Creek, a hundred of the United
States, in the north side of Kent county,
Delaware. Population 3690.
Duck Creek, a river ofthe United States,
which joins the Ohip, near Marietta.
Dudley Island, an island pf the Unit
ed States, in Passamaqueddy bay, Maine.
Dugdpmoni, the western branch of the
Octahoola, Louisiana, in the United States.
DummoodaH, a considerable river of
Bengal. It rises in the mountains of Ram-
gur, and bending its course to the south
east, passes the city ef Burdwan, after
which it turns to the seuth, and falls intp
the Hoogly or Bhagarathi, opposite Ful-
lah. Its navigation is dangerous from its
rapid rising and falling, and quicksands.
Dunkard, a tpwnship pf the United
States, in Green county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1055.
Duxborough, or Duxbury, a post town
ship of the United States, in Plymouth
pounty, Massachusetts. Populatipn 2201.
E.
Eagle, a township of the United States,
in Brown county, Ohio. Population 801.
Eagleville, a town ofthe United States,
in Alabamba Territory, on the Tombigbee.
Earl, a township of the United States,
in Berks county, Pennsylvania. Popula
tion 794. ' .
Earthquake Lake, a lake of the Unit
ed States, jn the Missouri Territory, about

ELK
of New Madrid.

20 miles

20 miles XV.
lpng. East Branch, a river pf the United
States, in Ohip, which jpins the Little
Miami, in. Hamilton county.
East-District, a township of theUnit
ed States, in Berks county, Pennsylvania.
Population 805.
Eastern River, a river of the United
States, in Maine, which joins the Kenne
beck, at Dresden.
Eaton, a post township of the United
States, in Madison county, New York.
Population 2263.
Eaton, a post town of the United States,
and capital of Preble county, Ohio. It
contains about 40 houses. 50 miles N. of
Cincinnati. Eatonton, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and eapital of Putnam county,
Georgia, 22 miles N. XV. Of Milledgeville,
Population 180.
Edgecombe, a post township of the
United States, in Lincoln county, Maine,
170 miles N. E. of Boston. Population 1288.
Edinburgh, a township of the United
States, in Saratoga county, New York, 50
miles XV. N. W. of Albany. Population
1319. — 2d, Of Dearborn county, Indiana.
Edmeston, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Otsego county, New York.
Population 1317.
Edwardsville, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Madison county,
Illinois. It contains about 50 log houses.
Effingham, a tpwnship pf the United
States, in Strafford ceunty, New Hamp
shire. Population 876.
Egg Island, an island ef the United
States, en the north side of Delaware bay,
in Cumberland county, New Jersey.
Elizabeth City, a post town of thp
United States, in Camden county, North
Carolina, on the narrows of Pasquotank
river, 18 miles from Pamlico Sound.
Eliz aeethtown, a post township of the
United States, and capital of Essex county,
New Yprk. Population 1362.
Elizabethtown, a post town pf the
United States, and capital cf Tyrel ceunty,
Nerth Carplina, pn Albemarle sound. -
Elizabeth River, a river pfthe United
States, in North Carolina, which runs into
the Neuse, Long. 78. 18. W. Lat. 33.S6.N
Elk Lick, a township of, the United
States, in Somerset county, Pennsylvania,
Population 1118.
Elk Run, a township of the United
States, in Columbiana county, Ohio. Po*
pulation 782.
Elkhorn, a river ofthe United States;
in Kentucky, which rises in Fayette coun
ty, and runs into the Ohio, 8 miles below
Frankfort. It is 50 miles long. '

ESS

32

Ellucott's Creek, a river of the Unit
ed States, iu New York, which runs west
into the Tonnewanta, near the entrance
into the Niagara. Length 30 miles.
Ellington, a township of the United
States, in Tolland county, Connecticut.
Population 1344.
Elliot, a township of the United States,
in York county, Maine, 4 miles XV. of York.
Population 1650.
Ellis, a river of the United States, in
Maine, which runs into the Androscoggin,
in the west part of Rumford.
Ellisburgh, a township of the United
States, in Jefferson county, New York.
Populatipn 1728.
Ellsworth, a township of the United
States, in Trumbull county, Ohio. Popu
lation 429.
Elmira, formerly Newtown, a post
(township of the United States, in Tioga
•county, New York, on the Tioga, 210 mites
W. S. XV. pf Albany. Population 2169.
Here is a handsome and flourishing village,
situated pn the Tioga, which has consider
able trade.
Elmira Creek, a river of the United
States, in New York, which joins the
'Tioga. Emboule. See Cayor.
Em Em's River, a river of the United
States, in Tennessee, which runs into the
river Tennessee, 7 miles from Clinch river.
English Turn, a bend in the Missis
sippi, United States, '-16 miles below New
(Orleans. It is so called because the Eng
lish ships, in their first attempt pu the city,
were here obliged to return.
Enosburgh, a post township of the
United States,in Franklin county, Vermont.
Population 704.
Epsom, a post township of the United
States, in Rockingham ceunty, New Hamp
shire.. Pppulation 1156.
Erie, a cpunty of the United States,
in the north-west corner of Pennsylvania,
bounded north-north-west by Lake Erie,
east by New York and AVrarren counties,
south by Crawford county, and west by
Ohio. Population 3758.
Erie, a district of the United States, in
Michigan. Population 1340.
EsruiiANCE, a post village of the
United States, in Schoharie, New York, 26
unites XV. pf Albany.
Essex, a township of the United States,
in Chittenden county, Vermont, on the
.north side of Onion river. Population 957.
Essex, a post township of the United
States, in Essex county, New York, on the
jvest shore of Lake Champlain, 14 mites
S.W. of Burlington. Population 1186. —
Jf here is a flourishing village on the lake
j(a this township.

F A I
Esti.e, or Estell, a county of the Unit,
ed States, in Kentucky. Population 2083.
Etowee, or High Tower, a river of
the United States, in Georgia, in the coun
try pf the Cherokees, which unites with
the Oestanaulee, to form the Coosa.
Euclid, a post town ofthe United.States,
in Cuyahoga cpunty, Ohip, pn the south
shere pf Lake Erie. Pppulation 283.
Evil's Creek, a river of the United
States, in Maryland, which runs into the
Potomac, Long. 78. 44. XV. Lat. 39. 38. N.
Exeter, a river of the"United States, in
New Hampshire, which rises from a small
pond in Sandown, and pursues generally an
easterly course till it meets the tide at
Exeter; it afterwards pursues a north
easterly course, and communicates with the
Piscataqua through Great Bay.
Exeter, a post township of the United
States, in Otsego county, New York, 7S
miles XV. of Albany. Pppulation 1418. —
2d, A township of Washington county,
Rhode Island. Population 2256. — 3d, Of
Berks county, Pennsylvania, on the north
side of the Schuylkill. Population 1 1 94. —
4th, Of Harrison county, Indiana. Popu
lation 1183.
Ezraville, a post township of theUnit
ed States, and capital of Franklin county,
New York. Population 767.
F.
Fabius, a post township of the United
States, in Onondaga county, New Yorkr
Pppulatipn 1865.
Faigepgpr, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Khandesh, belonging to the Mah
rattas. Long. 76. E. Lat. 21. 12. N.
Fairfax, a post township ofthe United
States, in Kennebeck ceunty, Maine. Po
pulatipn 924. — 2d, Of Franklin ceunty,
Vermcnt. Population 1618.
Fairfield, a post township ofthe United
States, in Somerset ceunty, Maine, eu the
Kennebeck. Pppulation 1348. — 2d, Of
Franklin county, Vermont. Population
1618. Here is an academy. — 3d, A town-
ship of Westmoreland county, Pennsyl
vania. Population 1973.
Fairfield, a county of the United
States, in Ohip. Population 11,361. Chief
town, New Lancaster.
Fairfield, two townships ofthe United
States, the one in Columbiana county, the
other in Butter county, Ohio. Population
852, and 1414.
Fairhaven, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Rutland county, Vermont, on
the west side of Castleton. Population 654.
Fairtown, a post township ofthe United
States, in Cumberland cpunty, New «|er.
sey. Pppulation 2279,

P E R

23

POR

Fairview, a township of the United
States, in York county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1238.
Fall, a river of the United States,
in Rhode Island, which joins Taunton river.
Fall, a river of the United States,
which rises in Vermont, and joins the
Connecticut, north of Greenfield, Massa
chusetts. Fall Creek, a river of the United
States, in Tompkins county, New York,
which rises in the north-east part of the
county, and after a course of about 20 miles,
flows into the south end of Cayuga lake.
It has remarkable falls, which commence
3 miles above the lake ; and the descent in
the space of 1 i mile has been estimated at
350 feet ; the last pitch is a cataract of 90
feet perpendicular. The view of the pre
cipice at the foot of the falls is wonderfully
grand and picturesque.
Fau.owfield, East and West, two
townships of the United States, in Chester
county, Pennsylvania. Population 990, and
1157. Falls, a township pf the United States,
iu Muskingum county, Ohio. Population
951. — 2d, Of Bucks couuty, Pennsylvania.
Population 1649.
FaniJet, a .township of the United States,
in Franklin county, Pennsylvania. Popu
lation 1398.
Farda.opr, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Berar. It pessesses a small fort,
and belongs to the Nizam. Long. 76. 12.
E. Lat. 20. 29. N.
Farmington, a ppst tpwnship nf the
United States, in Strafford county, New
Hampshire. Population 1272. — 2d, Of On
tario county, New Yerk. Pppulatipn 1908.
Farognaghur, a fortified town of Hin
dostan, province of Delhi, situated in the
Small district pfBaltepgistan, en the Sadi
river, and subject tc the rajah ef Rewari.
Leng. 7 7. 6. E. Lat. 28. 30. N.
Pawn, a tpwnship pf the United States, in
York county, Pennsylvania. Populatipn
1452. Fayette, a ppst township pfthe United
States, in Seneca ceunty, New York. Po
pulation 1754.
Fayette, a county of the United States,
in Ohio. Populatipn 1854. Chief town,
Washingtpn.
. Fayetteville, a ppst town pfthe Unit
ed States, and capital pf Lincoln county,
Tennessee, on Elk river. Lat. 35. 15. N.
Ferguson, a township of the United
States, in Centre county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1066.
Fermul, a district of Afghanistan, si
tuated bet-Ween Lat, 33. and 34. N. The
inhabitants lead a pastoral life, and have tio
towns of any consequence.

Ferozenagur, a district of Hindostan',
province of Beeder, extending along the
northern side of the river Krishna, and si
tuated between the 16th and 17th degrees
of nprthern latitude. It belongs tp the
Nizam. Ferpzegur, a town pfthe above district.
Long. 77. 22. E. Lat. 16. 8. N.
Ferrisburg, a township of the United
States, in Addison county, Vermont, on Lake
Champlain. Population 1647.
Finley, a township of the United States,
in Washington county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1636.
First Moon, a township of the United
states, in Beaver county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1035.
Fishing Creek, a township of theUnited
States, in Northumberland county, Penn
sylvania. Population 628.
Fishing Creek, a river of the United
States, in Virginia, which runs into the
Ohio, Long. 80. 57. XV. Lat. 39. 35. N.
Fitzgerald Bay, a bay on the east
shore of Prince Regent's inlet, so called by
captain Parry. It is not far from Cape
Kater, which is in Long. 90. 3. 45. W.
Lat. 71. 53. 30. N.
Fitzwilli am, apost township of theUnit
ed States, in Cheshire county, New Hamp
shire. Population 1301.
Flat Creek, a river of the United
States, in South Carolina, which joins the
Great Pedee, 6i miles from Greenville.
Fleming, a county of the United States,
in the east part pf Kentucky. Population:
8947. Slaves 549.
Florence, a town ofthe United States,
in Lauderdale county, Alabama, on the
north bank of the Tennessee, at the foot of
the Muscle Shoals, the nearest point of
navigation on the Tombigbee. It was laid
out in 1818, and from its situation it is ex
pected to become a flourishing town.
Florida, a post township of the United
States, in Montgomery county, New York,
on the MohawJ.. population 2777.
Floyd, a county ofthe United States, in
Kentucky. Population 3485. Slaves 115.
Chief town, Prestonville.
Floyd, a township of the United States,
in Oneida county, New York, 10 miles N.
of Utica. Population 970.
Flushing, a township of the United
States, iu Queen's county, New York, on
Long Island, 15 miles E. of New York.
Population 2730.— Flushing village, on a
bay of the same name, is a place of ccn
siderable trade.
Fprks, a township ofthe United States,
in Northampton county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1132.
Fort Adams, pr Loftus Heights, a ¦
fort and post village of the United States,

F ft A

y*

it

in Adams county, Mississippi, on the Mis-
isissippi, 60 miles S. of Natches.
Fort Anne, a post townshipof the United
States, in AVashington county, New York,
.0 miles N. of Albany. Population 3100.
The Village stands at the head pf batteau
navigation on Wood Creek.
Fort Covington, forrnerly French
Mills, a considerable post village nf the
United States, in Franklin ceunty, New
Yerk. Fprt Grenville, a fprt pf the United
States, in Drake ceunty, Ohip, abput 33
miles N. XV. ef Dayton.
Fprt Meigs, a military post of the
United States, in Logan county, Ohio, near
the mouth of the Maumee.
Foster, a post township of the United
States, in Providence county, Rhode Island,
Population 2613.
Fox Creek, a river of the United States,
which rises in Albany county, New York,
and joins the Schoharie. Length 17 mites.
FoxB0ROUGH,a post townshipof theUnit
ed States, in Norfolk cpunty, Massachusetts,
Pppulatipn 870.
Framingham, a ppst township of the
United States, in Middlesex ceunty, Massa
chusetts. Pppulatipn 1670.

pulation 853..— 6 th, In Bergen cpunty;
New Jersey. Pppulatipn 2839. — 7th, A
ppst township and capital of Venango conn-
ty, Pennsylvania. Pppulatipn 159s— 8th,
A township in Franklin ceunty, Pennsyl-
vania. Pppulatipn 1781.— 9th, In Fayette
ceunty, Pennsylvania. Pppulatipn 1623.
— 10th, A tpwnship in Greene county,
Pennsylvania. Populatipn 1943.— llth, In
Westmpreland ceunty, Pennsylvania. Po.
pulation 1542. — 12th, A county in the north
part of North Carolina. Population 10,16G.
Slaves 5330. Chief tpwn, Louisburg. —
13th, In West Tennessee. Population 5730.
Slaves 709. Chief town, Winchester.—
1 4th, A post township and capital of Wil
liamson county, Tennessee. Population in
1818, about 1500. It is a pleasant town,
and one of the largest and most flourishing
in the state. — 15th, A county in Indiana.
Chief town Brookville. — 16th, In Missis-
sippi. Population 2016.
Franklin Creek, a river of the Uin't-
ed States, in Ohip, which runs south-east
into the Great Miami, below Franklin.
Franklinton, a post town of the Unit-
ed States, in Franklin county, Ohio, on the
Scioto. It is the seat of justice for the
county, and contains a court-house, a jail,

Francestown, a post township of the . and abput 70 dwelling-heuses

United States, in Hillsborough county,
New Hampshire. Population 1451.
Franconia, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Grafton county, New Hamp
shire. Population 358.-
Frankfort, a township of the United
States, in Sussex county, "New Jersey, bor
dering on Newton. Population 1637. — 2d,
Of Cumberland county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 807.— 3d, A borough in Philadel
phia county, Pennsylvania, on the Dela
ware. Population 1233. — 4th, A township
in Herkimer county, New York, on the
Mohawk. Population 1500.
Franklin, a county of the United
States, in the north-west part of Massachu
setts, bounded north by Vermont and New
Hampshire, east by Worcester county,
south by Hampshire cpunty, and west by
Berkshire county. Population 27,201.
Chief town, Greenfield.
Franklin, a post township ofthe United
States, in Norfolk county, Massachusetts.
Population 1398.— 2d, In New Londpn
ceunty, Ccnnecticut. 'Population 1161. —
3d, A county in the north part of New York,
bounded norlh" by Canada, east by Clinton
and Essex counties, south. by Essex and
Hamilton counties, and west by St Law
rence county. Population 2717. Chief
town Ezraville. — lth, A post township in
Delaware county, New York, on the Sus
quehanna. Population 1708. — 5th, A town
ship in Somerset county,. New Jersey.

Po-

Franks, a township of the United States,
in Huntingden ceunty, Pennsylvania, po
pulatipn 1114.
Frederick, a township of the United
States,in Montgpmery county, Pennsylvania.
Population 828.
Frederick Island, an island of the
United States, iii Passamaquoddy bay.
Fredonia, formerly Pomfret, a post
tpwnship of the United States, in Chataque
county, New York. Population 1342.
Freehold, Upper, a township of the
United States, in Monmouth county, New
Jersey. Population 3843.
French, pr Stpny River, a river ofthe
United States, which rises in Massachu
setts, and joins the Quinebaug.
French Creek, a river ofthe United
States, in Chester county, Pennsylvania,
which flows into the Schuylkill.
' Friarshead, a remarkable mountain on
the east side of Ceylon, useful to ships
making the island, or taking their depar
ture from it ; but care must be taken to
distinguish it from Falsehood, another
mountain, which stands 17 miles S. XV. of
it. Long. 81. 43. E. Lat. 7. 25. N.
Fringytett, a town of the south of
India, in the province of Canara. It was
formerly inhabited by native Christians,
most of whom were carried into slavery by
Tippoo Sultan. Long. 76. 6. E. -Lat. ,1'i;.
.'p. N.
Fmngypett. See Porto Novo.

G A U

25

GER

Fryeburg, a post township of the Unit
ed States, in Oxford ceunty, Maine, pn
the Sacc. ¦ It cpntains a pleasant and hand
some village, with a respectable academy,
and some trade. Population 1004. Long.
70. 47. XV. Lat. 42. 2. N.
Full River, a river of the United States,
in Louisiana, which runs into Kansas.
Fullale? River. See Hyderabad, in
Sinde. G.
Gale's Creek, a river of the United
States, in North Carolina, which runs into
the Atlantic, Long. 77. 12. XV. Lat. 34.
,44. N.,
Gallatin, a township of the United
States, in Columbia county, New York.
Population 2471.
Gallatin, a post town of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Summer county,
Tennessee. 27 miles E. N. E. of Nashville.
Gallatin, a county pf the United States,
in the north part of Kentucky, on tbe
Ohio. Population 3307. Slaves 688.
Chief town, Port William.
Galloway, a township of the United
.States, in Gloucester county, New Jersey.
.Population 1648.
Galway, a post township of the United
States, in Saratoga county, New York, 8
miles N, XV. of Ballston. Population 2705.
Gardiner, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Kennebeck county, Maine, on
.the Kennebeck, opposite Pittstown. Po
pulation 1029. 162 miles N. N. E. of
Boston. Gardiner's Bay, a large bay of the
United States, on the east extremity of
Long Island, on the coast of America. Long.
J2. 15. XV. Lat. 41. 3. N.
Gardner, a township of the United
States, in Worcester county, Massachu
setts. Population 815.
Garrard, a county of the United States,
in Kentucky. Population 9186. Slaves
2083. Chief town, Lancaster.
Garret Island, an island in the Polar
sea, four or five miles teng from east to west,
discovered by captain Parry, after he had
penetrated Barrow's strait. Lpng. 98. 24.
XV. Lat. 74. 47. N.
Garrpws, a range pf mpuntains, situat
ed in the nerth-east cerner ef Bengal,
Bounded on the north by the river Brah
mapootra, and on the south by the districts
of Silket and Mymunsing, and on the east
by Assam.
Gascoyne Inlet, a considerable inlet-on
the north shore of Barrow's strait. Long.
91.22. XV. Lat. 74. 40. N.
. Gauley, a river of the United States, in
Virginia, which joins the Kenhawa.

Geauga, a county of the United States,
in the north-east part of Ohio, on Lake
Erie. Population 2917. Chief town,
Chardon, Genesee, a post township of the United
States, in Ontario county, New York, on
the Genesee. Population 894.
Genoa, once Milton, a post township
pf the United States, in Cayuga ceunty,
New Yerk, pn Cayuga lake. Pppulatipn
5425. George, a townshijjpf tbe United States,-
in Fayette ceunty, Pennsylvania. Popula
tion 208 6:
Geprge Cheek, a river in America,
which joins the Potomac, 12 mites S. XV.
of Fort Cumberland.
Georgetown, a post township of the
United States, in Lincoln county, Maine,
on the Kennebeck. Population 1998.
Georgetown, a post township of the
United States, in Beaver county, Pennsyl
vania. 44 miles below Pittsburg.
Georgetown, a post town and port
of entry ofthe United States, in Washing
ton county, and district of Columbia, on
the north-east bank of the Potomac, about
200 miles from its mouth. It is sepa
rated from Washington by a small ri
ver, called Rock Creek, over which there
are two bridges. It contains a market-
bouse, a college, a Lancasterian school, a
public library of 1150' volumes, 4 banks,
and 5 houses of public worship; 2 for
Episcopalians, 1 for Presbyterians, and 2
for Methodists. The situation is very plea
sant, commanding a beautiful view of the
river, the city of Washington, and the sur
rounding country. The houses are prin
cipally built of brick ; and many of them are
elegant. On the hills near the town there
are several fine country seats. The situation
is very healthy, and the water excellent.
It is a flourishing town, and a place of con
siderable trade. The shipping owned here
in 1816, amounted tp 6839 tons. In con
sequence of the difficulties of navigattori oc
casioned by a bar three mites below the
town, a considerable part of the produce is
transported to Alexandria, and exported
from that place. This bar, it is expected,
hewever, will soon be removed.
Georgetown Entrance, the mouth of
the Great Pedee river, on the coast of South
Carolina. Georgia, a post township ofthe United
States, in Franklin county, Vermont; on
Lake Champlain. Population 1760.
German, a post township of the United
States, in Chenango county, New York, 15
miles N. XV. of Norwich. Population 1519-
— 2d, A township in Clark county, Ohio.
Population 1256.
German Coast, a post village and dis-

Gov

26

G R E

trict of 'the United States, in Louisiana.
Populatipn 6281.
Germany, a township of the United
States, in Adams ceunty, Pennsylvania.
Pppulation 788.
Gibele, pr Jebilee, a small seapprt pf
Syria, at the mouth of a river ofthe same
hame, 12 mites S. S. XV. of Tripoli.
Gibson's River, a river of North Ame
rica, which runs into the Missouri, 2177
mites from the Mississippi.
Gifford Cape, a remarkable bluff ppint
which forms the eastern side pf Cunning
ham inlet, pn the seuth shpre pf Barrow's
strait. Long. 93. 50. W. Lat. 74. 9. N.
Giles, a county of the United States, in
the west part of Virginia, bounded north
east by Greenbrier and Monroe counties,
south-east by Mentgpmery ceunty, south-
west by Tazewell ceunty, and nerth-west
by Kenhawa ceunty. Pppulatipn 3745.
Slaves 242.
Giles, a ceunty pf the United States, en
the nerth side pf West Tennessee. Pppu
latipn 4546. Slaves 733. Chief town, Pu
laski. Gilford, a township of the United
States, in Strafford county, New Hamp
shire, on Lake Winnipiseogee. Populatipn
1200. Gill,' a township of the United States,
in Franklin county,. Massachusetts, on the
Connecticut. Population 762.
Glenville, a thriving post village of the
United States, in Queensbury, Washington
county, New York, on the Hudson, at
Glen's Falls. 3 mites XV. of Sandy Hill.
Gloucester, New, a post township of
the United States, in Cumberland county,
Maine. Population 1649.
Goat Island, an island of the United
States, in Rhode Island, opposite Newport.
— 2d, A small island which divides the
water at Niagara Falls into two sheets.
Goldsborough, an island of the United
States, in Maryland, in the Chesapeak.
Goodwin Creek, a river of the United
States, in South Carolina, which runs into
the Great Pedee.
Goodwoman River, a river of the Unit
ed States, in Louisiana, which runs into
the Missouri, 191 miles from the Missis
sippi. •
Goose River, a river pf the United States,
in South Carolina, which runs into Cooper's
river, Long. 79. 57. XV. Lat. 33. 2. N.
Gorham, a post township pf the United
States, in Cumberland ceunty, Maine.
There is a handsome village of Shakers in
this township. Population 26S2.
Governor's Island, an island of the
United States, in Boston harbour, Massa
chusetts. It contains about 70 acres. Fort
Warren, which has two crescent batteries,

with heavy guns, is on this island, to.
pulation 64. 2 miles E. of Boston.
Grafton, a township of the United
States, in Windham county, Vermont. Po*
pulation 1365. — 2d, In Rensselaer county,
New York. Population 1410. 11 miles
E. of Troy.
Granby, a township of the United States,
in Hampshire county, Massachusetts. Po
pulation 850.
Granby, a post township of the United
States, in Hartford ceunty, Connecticut.
Population 2696.
Grand Isle, a county cf the United
States, in the nerth-west part pf Vermont.
It is cpmposed of islands in Lake Cham
plain. The largest are North and South
Hero. Populatipn 4445.
Grand Lake, nr Chilnucpok Lake, ih
the United States, en the east side of
Maine, at the seurces ef the St Croix.
Grandfathers, a ridge ef mpuntain. of
the United States, in the western part of
Nerth Carolina, part nf the Allegany. Long.
82. 8. XV. Lat. 25. 50. N.
Granger, a tpwnship pf the United
States, in Celumbia ceunty, New Yerk, 13
miles S. E. pf Hudspn. Pppulatipn 2614.
Granger, a county of the Wnited States,
in East Tennessee. Population 6397.
Slaves 537. Chief town, Rutledge.
Grantham, New, a township of the
United States, in Cheshire county, New
Hampshire. Pppulatipn 864.
Gray, a ppst township pf the United
States, inCumberland ceunty, Maine. Popu
latipn 1310. 130 miles N. N. E. ef Boston.
Grayspn, a ceunty pf the United States,
in the seuth-west part pf Virginia, bound
ed north-north-west by Washington and
Wythe counties, north-east by Montgo»
mery county, south-east by Patrick coun
ty, and south by North Carolina. Popula
tion 4941. Slaves 270.
Great Aligator Dismal, a swamp of
the United States, in North Carolina, south
of Albemarle sound, of 350,000 acres.
Great Bay, a bay or lake of the United
States, in New Hampshire, communicating
with Lake Winnipiseogee, 7 miles long.
Great Crossings, a post village ofthe
United States, in Scott county„Kentucky.
Great Island, an island of the United
States, in New Hampshire, at the mouth
of the Piscataqua.
'Great Hog Neck Island, an island of
the United States, in New Yerk, east ef
Lpng Island.
Great River, a river ef the United
St'ates, in Virginia, which jeins the Staun
ton river, Leng. 79. 12. XX. Lat. 36. 46. N.
Green, a township of the United States,
in Franklin county, Pennsylvania. Popu
lation 1497.

G R E

Giieen, a township of the United States,
in Hamilton cpunty, Ohip. Pppulatipn 916.
>^-2d, Tn Jefferspn ceunty; Ohip. Pppula
tion .875. — 3d, In Rnss ctfunty, Ohiu. Pp-
palatten 1,183.
'Green Mountains, mountains of°the
United States, in Virginia, 70 miles S.W.
of Washington.
Greenbrier, a county of the United
States, in Virginia, bounded north-north
west by Kenhawa county, north-east by
Randolph county, east by Bath' county,
soutji by Monroe ceunty, and south-west
by Giles cpunty. : Pppulatipn' 5914. ' Slaves
494. » Chief tnWn, Lewjsburg.
Gre enb iii£R,'a river pf the United States^
in.Virginia, which jpins the Kenhawa. v
Greenbush, a ppst tpwnship pf the
United States, in' Rensselaer ceunty, New
_ork, on the Hudson. Population 4458.
Greencastle, a post township of the
United States, in Franklin county, Penn
sylvania. 14G mites XV. of Philadelphia.
.Greene, a post township of the United"
Sfates, in Kennebeck county, Maine. Po
pulation 1277. — 2d, In Chenango coulity,
New York. Pppulatipn 1279.
Gii_ENE, a Cpunty pf the United States;
in the south-west corner of Pennsylvania,
bounded north by Washington county,
east by Fayette cdunty, south and west by
Virginia. Population* 12,544. Chief town
Wayriesborough. Greene, a township pfthe United States,
in Greene county, Pennsylvania. Population
1708,' Green'_, a county of the United States,
in North Carolina. Population 4867, Slaves
1842. Greene, a county of the United States,
in the central part pf Kentucky. Popula
tion 6735. Slaves 1401. Chief town •
Greensburg. Greene, a cpunty of the United States,
in the central part of Georgia, population
11,679. Slaves 5236. Chief town, Greens-
borough. Greenfield, a township'.of the United
States, in Hillsborough county, New Hamp
shire. Population 980.
Greenfield, a post township and village
of the United States, and capital pf Frank
lin ceunty, Massachusetts, en the west bank
ef the Connecticut. The village is situated
about li mile from the rivers It is very
pleasant", handsoraelybuilt, and flourishing;
and has considerable trade. Populatipn
1165. 95 mites XV. N. XV. pf Bpston.
Greenfield, a ppst township of the
United, States, in Saratoga county, New
York. ' Population 3087.
Greenfield, a township of the United
States, in Bedford ceunty, Pennsylvania.
Pppulatipn 855.
vol. vi. taut. n.

2f GUY
tiiiEENFrntD Hitt, a village and parish
ofthe United States, in the township pf
Fairfield, Cpnnecticut.
Gtieensburp, a post township of th.
United States, in West Chester courity,
New York. Population 1862.
Greensburg, a post township of the
United States, and capital Of Greene cpunty,
Kentucky, on Green river. "Population 130.
GreenVille; a post township of the
United States, in Greene county, New York.
Population 2300.
Greenville, a post town of the United
States, and capital of Pitt county, North
Carolina^ pn the Tar river.
Greenville, a ppst town pfthe Unit
ed States, and capital pf Greenville dis
trict, Seuth Carolina, pn' Reedy river. It
is pleasantly situated, and ccntains a court-
hpiise, a jail, and spme manufactures pf
iron and cottons Population 200. 1 1 0 miles
N. Pf Augusta, Lat, 34. 48. N.
Greenville, a district pf the United
States, in the north-west part of South
Carolina. Population 13,133, Slaves 2353.
'Greenwich, a township of the .United
States, in Berks county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1104.
Greenwich, West, a township of the
United States, in Kentcounty, Rhode Island.
Population 1619.
Gheenwooo, a township of the United
States, in Mifflin county, Pennsylvania, west
of the Susquehanna. Population 1028. —
2d, A township in Cumberland county,
Pennsylvania, on the Susquehanna. Popu
lation 1102. — 3d, A township in Mifflin
county, Pennsylvania, on the Susquehanna.
Population 1182.
Griersburg, a post tovynship pf the
United States, in Beaver county, Pennsyl
vania. Here is an academy.
Griffith Isi,aNd, an island near the
north shore of Barrow's strait, so named by
captain Parry. Long. 9,5. 45. WT Lat. 74.
33. N.
Guilderlandt, a ppst township pfthe
United Stages, in Albany ceunty, New Yerk.
Pppulation 2456. 12 miles firom Albany.
Guildhall, a ppst township' of the Unit
ed States, and capital of Essex ceunty, Ver
mont, on the Connecticut. Populatipn 544.
Guilford, a borough, post township, and
Seapert pfthe United States, in New Haven
ceunty, Cennecticut, en Lpng Island Sound.
Pppulatipn 3825.
Guilford Creek, a river of theUnit
ed States, in Virginia, which runs into the
Chesapeak, Long. 75. 45. W.- Lat. 37. 53. N.
Gull Isles, Great and Little, two
small islands of the United States, on the
const of Connecticut) 8 miles S. of New
Lpndpn. Guyandot, Bio and Little, two rivets
3f

HAM
of the United States, in, Virginia, which
both run intp the Ohip ; the pne 327 railes
belpw Pittshurg, and navigable for canoes
60 miles ; the other in Long. 8.1. 12. XV.
Lat. 38. 14. N.
GuyanSot, Indian, a river of theUnit
ed States, in Gallia county, Ohio, which
runs intu the Ohio.
Gwynedd, ffi town of the United States,
in Montgomery county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1078. H.
Haddam, East, a post township of the
United States, in Middlesex county, Connec
ticut, pn the Connecticut. Pppulatipn 2537.
Hadley, South, a post township of the
United States, in Hampshire county, Mas
sachusetts, on the Connecticut. Population
802. Hadley, a post township of the United
States, in Saratoga county, New York, on
the Hudson. Population 1725.
Hague, a pest township of the United
States, in Warren county, New York, on
Lake George. Population 398.
Hall's River, one ofthe head branches
of the Connecticut, in New Hampshire. t
Hallam, a township ofthe United States,
in York fcounty, Pennsylvania, on the Sus
quehanna, opposite Columbia. Population
1410. ' Hat.se, Cape, a cape on the south
coast of Melville island, in the Polar sea.
Long. 109. 50. W. Lat. 74. 52. N.
Hamden, a township of the United
States, in New-Haven county, Connec-.
ticut, Population 1716.
Hamilton, a pest township ofthe United
States, in Essex county, Massachusetts,
23 miles N. N. E. of Boston. Population
780. Hamilton, a county ' of r the United
States, in New York, bounded on the nprth
by St Lawrence and Hamilton counties,
east by Essex, Warren, and Saratoga coun
ties, south by Montgomery, and west by
Herkimer. This county has been recently
formed. Hamilton, a township of the United
States, in Franklin county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1263. — 2d, A township in
Northampton county, Pennsylvania. Po
pulation 1044.
Hampden, a county ofthe United States,
in Massachusetts, bounded on the north by
Hampshire county, east by Worcester coun
ty, south by Connecticut, and west by
Berkshire county. Population 25,403. Chief
town, Springfield.
Hampden, a post townshipof the United
States, ih Penobscot ceunty, Maine, on the
west side ofthe Penobscot. Population 1276.

as

HAR

Hampton, a post township of theUnited
States, in Rockingham county, NewHaipn.
shire, oh the Atlantic, 12 miles S. S.; XV. of
Portsmouth. Population 990.
Hampton, New, a post township' of the
United States, in Strafford county, New
Hampshire. Population, 1293.
Hancock, a post township ofthe United
States, in Berkshire county, Massachusetts,
130 miles W. of •Boston. Population
1049. H arden's Creek, "a river of the United
States, in Kentucky, which runs into the
Ohio, Long, 86. 56. XV. Lat. 37. 40. N.,'(
II a rdiston, a town of the United States,
in Sussex county, Neiy Jersey. Population
1702. Hard Labour Creek, a river of the
United States, in Seuth Carolina, which
runs into the Savannah, Lpng. 83. 2. W.
Lat. 33. 34. N.'
Harger's Creek, a river efthe United
States, in Ohio, which joins the Scioto.
Harlem, a post town pf the United
States, in Kennebeck county, Maine. Po
pulation 939.
Harlem Creek, or East River, a ri«
verof the United States, in New York.iriiich
forms the eastern boundary of New York
island and county.
Harper.'^ Ferry, a post village of the
United States, in Jefferson county, Virgi.
nia, at the junction of the Shenandoa with
the Potomac, 8 mites E. N. E, of Charles-
town. The junction of the two rivers at
this place is truly magnificent. There is at
this place an extensive manufacture of fire
arms. Harrison, a township pf the United
States, in Harrison county, Indiana. Po
pulation 1155.
. Harrisonburg, a post town of the
United States, and capital of Rockingham
county, Virginia, 30 miles N. N. E. of
Staunton, 75 S. S. XV. of Winchester, and
144 XV. S. XV. of Richmond. It is a plea-
sant and well built town, and contains a
court-house, a jail, and an Episcopal church,
all built of slate stone, which is very com
mon in this part of Virginia ; and a Method
dist meeting-house of wood. Pppulation
1000. i
Harrodsburg, a ppst tpwnship of the
United States, in Mercer ceunty, Ken.
tucky, 30 miles S. W. pf Lexington. Po
pulatipn 313. *
Hartford, a ppst township pf the United
States, in Windsor cpunty, Vermont, en
the Cennecticut. Pppulatipn 1831.
Hartford, a post township pfthe United
States, in Oxford ceunty, Maine, 170 miles
N. N. E. pf Bpstpn. Pppulation 720.
Hartfprd, East, a ppst township pfthe
United States, in Hartford ceunty, Con-

HER

29

H O S

necticut, on the Connecticut, opposite Bart-
ford, with which it is connected by an ele
gant bridge. Populatibn 3240,
Hartford, New, a post township of the
United States, in Litchfield county, Con
necticut. Population 1507.
Hartford, New, a flourishing post vil
lage' of the United States, in Whitestown,
New York, 100 miles XV. N. XV. of Al
bany. It contained, in 1813, 65 dwelling-
houses. Havana, a town of the Ignited States,
in Lauderdale county, Alabama, on the
Tennessee, 9 miles from, Florence. It was
laid out in 1.818.
Haverstraw,8 post township of theUnit
ed States, in Rockland county, New York,
on the Hudson. Population 1866.
Haycock, a township of the United
States, in- Bucks county; Pennsylvania.
Population 836.
Haynes, a township of the United States,
in Centre courity, Pennsylvania. Popula
tion 1791.
Haywood, a county of the United States,
in North Carolina". Pppulatipn 2780. Slaves
171. ¦ HaywoodsborpuPh, a post tpwn of the
United States, in Chatham county, North
Carolina, at the confluence of the Haw and
Deep rivers, near the centre Ofthe state.
Heakne, Cape, the south-western point
of Hecla and Griper bay, on the south
shore of Melville island. Long.' 110. 38.
XV. Lat. 74. 42. N.
Hebron, a post township of theUnited
States, in Oxford county, Maine, 150 miles
N. N. E. of Boston. Populatipn 121 1.
Hebrpn, a ppst tpwnship pf the United
States, in Grafton ceunty, New Hampshire.
Pppulatipn 563.
' Helloate,' pr Horlgate, a' narrow
strait pf the United States, in East river,
going up to New Yprk, fprmed by thejiro-
jecting point of Long Island, nearly oppo
site to Hartem ; 8 mites N. E. of New York.*
It is remarkable for its whirlpools, which
make a tremendous roaring at certain times
ofthe tide. :
Hempstead, a post township ofthe Unit
ed States, in Queen's ceunty, New Yerk, on
Long Island. Population 5804.
' Henderson, a post townshipof the Unit
ed States, in Jefferson county, .New York,
on Lake Ontario. Population 1 134.
Heniker, a post township of the United
States, in Hillsborough county, New Hamp
shire. Population 1608.
Hereford, a township of the United
StateB, in Berks county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1140.
¦ Heron Cheek, a creek of the United
Statesj in Massachusetts, west of Cape Ma-
Jabar. '

Hickman's Creek, a river of the United
States, in Kentucky, which joins the river
Kentucky, Long. 84. 48, XV. Lat. 37. 37. N.
Highland Creek, a'river of theUnited
States, iri Kentucky, which runs into the
Ohio, Long. 82. 22. W. Lat. 37. 32. N.
Hilton, an island ofthe United States,
on the coast of South Carolina, opposite
Beaufort district, 20 mites long and _
broad. Long. 80, 20. XV. Lat. 32. 10. N.
¦ Hinesburg, a post township of the' Unit
ed States,in Chittenden county,Vermoht,15
mites S. E. of Burlington. Population 1238.
Hinsdale, a post township pfthe Unit
ed States, in Berkshire county, Massachu
setts, 130 miles W. of Boston. Papulation
822. ¦ .;-¦•-<
Hoboken, a post village and track of the
United States, in Bergen peurity; New Jer
sey*, on the Hudsen, ppppsite the Jfew Yerl^
state prison.
Hpckhpckino, a township cf the Unit
ed States, in Fairfield cnuiity, Ohic. Pp
pulation 1078.
Hod en, a station in the western part of
the Sahara pr great African desert, which
carries pn a cpnsiderable trade in salt.
Hpli.es,' a ppst township pf the United
States, in Hillsberpugh ceunty, New Hamp
shire. Pppulatipn 1529.
Hplmes's Hple, a safe and commodious
harbour pfthe United States, eh the north
side of Martha's Vineyard, in the township
of Tisbury. 80 mites S. S. E. of Boston.
Here is a post village containing 70' or 80
houses. Holt, Isle of, or Haute, a small island
on the east side of Penobscot bay, Maine,
Long. 58. 40. XV. Lat. 44. 4. N, '
Hplt's Creek, a river ef the United
States, in Kentucky,' which jeins the river
Kentucky, Long. 94. 18. XV. Lat. 38. 37. N.
Honey Brook, a townshipof theUnited
States, in Chester county, Pennsylvania.
Population 1073.
Hooker ton, a. village of the United
States, in Greene county, North Carolina.,
Here is an academy.
Hooper s Island, an island in Liddon';
gulf, Melville island. Long. 111. 57. XV!
Lat. 75. 5. N. .
Hope, a township of the United States,
in Lincoln county, Maine, 230 miles N. N.E.
of Boston. Population 787.
HpPKiNsiviLLE, a post town ofthe Unit
ed States, in Christian county, Kentucky.
Population 131.
Hpppeny'Creek, a river of the United
States, in Pennsylvania, which rims north
east into the Susquehanna.
Horry, a district of the United States,
in South Carolina. Population 4349.
Slaves 1398.
Hospital, formerly Rainsford's Island,

LAC

Lebanon, and reaches the sea, abput SO
miles to the south of Tripoli.
Kharasm, a region Pf Tartary, to the
south of the Persian province pf Korassan,
and to the east pf the Caspian. It ccnsists
of immense tracks pf desert, amid whieh
Urghenz, Khieva, and ether towns, are
•scattered at a wide distance.
Kilbeggan, a considerable village of Ire
land, agreeably situated on the river Brosna,
over which » g°"£ stone bridge is erect
ed. An abbey was erected here by St Be
fall, cotensporary with St Cclumb. In 1200
a ippnastery was founded here by the fami
ly of Daltpn, dedicated tp the Virgin Mary,
and supppsed to have been erected en the
Kite of the abbey. This mpnastery,. with
all its extensive possessfons, were volunta
rily surrendered to Henry VIII., and were
afterwards granted to Robert Dillon and
bis heirs, by queen Elizabeth. Kilbeggan
was 3 borough previous to the union.- > 44
miles XV. of Dublin.
Kin-yuen, a city of China, of the first
rank, in Quang-see. Long. 108. E. Lat.
24. 26. N.
Kirkesieb, a tewn nf Diarbekir, in
Asiatic Turkey, built at the junctton pf
the Euphrates and th"e Khabpur. It is the
ancient Circesium; considered by Dieclesian
as the barrier nf his empire, and where he
maintained a garrisen of 6000 troops. It is
now a place of small importance.
Kisi.ak, a considerable town of Asiatie
Russia, in the government of Caucasus, si
tuated on one of the branches of the Te-
r_k, near its junction with the Caspian. It
is the seat ef a ccnsiderable commerce,
forming a sort -of entrepot between Astra
can and Persia, and the people pf Caucasus,
It ccntains 450 houses, and a considerable
garrisen.' Kpten, a kingdpm of Central Asia, on
the borders of the great desert of Shamo pr
Cobi. It is very little knewn ; but Marcc
Polo, almpst pur pnly authprity, describes it
as cpntaining many cities and fortified places.
Kuban, a large river ef Asiatic Russia,
tbe mest ccnsiderable in the gevernment nf
Caucasus. It forms the bpundary between
the Tegularly subjected parts ef that em
pire, and the tributary Caucasian tribes;
L.
La Cpnception, a town of Chili, in
tbe province of Puchacay. It is called
in the language of the ceuntry ' Punco,
and was founded by Pedrp de Valdivia,
in a dell pr valley, formed pn the sea
coast by seme beautiful hills, in Lat.
36. 42. This city is the secend in the
kingdom. At its commencement it flou
rished greatly, from the vast quantities of

32 LAD
gold that were dug in its vicinity; but af
ter the unfortunate battle of Marriqueno,
in the year 1554, it was abandoned by YiU
lagran, the governor, and the inhabitants,
on the approach of Lautaro the Araucanian
general, and by him taken and burned.
It was, however, rebuilt in the month of
November of the following year, after a pe
riod of six months ; but Lautaro return
ing, agairi rendered himself master of it,
slew in the assault the greater part of the
garrison, and razed it to its foundations.
Don Garcia de Mendoza, after his victories
over Caupolican, restored it anew, and for.
tiSed it strongly. Having successfully re
sisted the attempt of the Araucanians to
take it, who besieged it for fifty days, it
continued to flourish in great splendour un
til the year 1603, when, with the other
southern cities of the Spaniards, it was ta
ken and burned by the Toqui Paillamachu,
It soon, however; began to rise again from
its ashes, and resume its former lustre, in
consequence pf the great.- commerce ' which
was carried pn there ; and becoming more
strong* arid populous than ever, the Aralii
canians ceased to molest it. But in the
year 1730, a calamity of anew kind assailed
'it!. It was almost totally destroyed by an
earthquake, attended by an inundation of
the sea, which overflowed the greater part,
and swept away eyery thing that it met m
its ceurse. Nptwithstanding these repeated
misfortunes, the inhabitants obstinately re
splved to persevere, and built it anew in a
handsome manner, but did not enjoy it
long; for, in the month of May of the year
1751, this devoted city was again destroyed
by an earthquake and an influx of the sea,
which entirely covered it. They fortunate
ly escaped, and took refuge on the neigh
bouring hills, but continued for thirteen
years in an unsettled state, not being able
to agree among themselves in rebuilding the
city. At length they resolved to abandon
its former site, and founded a new city, ai
the distance of a league from the sea, in a
beautiful plain called Mocha, upon theiiorth-
em shore of the Biobio. Besides contain
ing convents of all the religious orders esta
blished in Chili, it has one of the sisters of
the Trinity, a college which belonged to
the Jesuits ; with public schools, in which
were taught the sciences of humanity, phi
losophy, and theology ; a college of nobili-!
ty, which was likewise under the direction
ofthe Jesuits; and a Tridentine seminary.
The inhabitants, in consequence of se many
misfortunes, scarcely ampunt at present tp
13,000. Long. 73. 8. XV. Lat. 36. 48. 15. S.
Ladrones, three small islands in the Pa.
crfic ccean, pn the ccast pf Veragua. S
miles S.E. of Cape Boruca. Long. 83. 16^
W . Lat. 8. 30. N. ' "p '

M E R

33

P I L

Lan, ok Lan-cheou, a city of China, of Belial are situated six or seven miles higher

the second rank, in the province pf Chan
si, on the Hoang. Long. 103. £9. E.
Lat. 36. 6. Ni
Lego re, a seapprt situated pn the gulf nf
Siam, at the mpst southerly part pf the Ma
lay peninsula. It stands about four miles
from'tbe ineuth of the river, is built ef
bamboos, covered with reeds, and contains
many temples.
Liddon s Gulf, a deep inlet on the west

up the river, and on the opposite bank.
They are of greater , magnitude, the most
important standing upen a base of 152 feet
square, and rising to a height pf 103 feet
7 inches. These pyramids appear to be
mere ancient than these atDjebel-el-Berkel,
but present, in general, a mere ruined ap
pearance than these at Saccara. The ter
ritpry in the immediate vicinity of Metawe
is very fertile, but at a very short distance

_rn shpre ef Melville island, discovered by from the river the desert begins. Notwith-
' " ~ standing the name, Mr Waddington is not
of opinion that these ruins are those of the
ancient Meroe, which he agrees with Bruce
in placing at a spot near Shendi.
More cat, a small seapprt pn the south'
era coast pf Arabia, where gpod water stud
some provisions may be found. It is situ
ated on a small bay, bounded by a cape, si
tuated in Long. 55. 4. E. Lat. 17. N.

an expedition sent from captain Parry s
Winter harbour..
Lowther Isle, an island in the Polar
sea, about 50 miles long, and 10 or 12
brood, discovered by captain Parry,' after he
had penetrated through .Barrow's strait,
Long. 97. 38. XV. Lat. 74. 34. N.
M.
Martyr, Cape, a cape on the south coast
of Cornwallis island, in Barrow's strait,
discovered by captain Parry. Long. 95.
10. XV. Lat. 75. 38. N.
Melville Island, a large island, about
135 miles in length, and from 40 to 50
mites in breadth, in the Polar sea, disco
vered by captain Parry. It was in Hecla
and Griper's bay, on the south cpast of this
island, where he wintered. Cape Dundas,
its mest western peint, is in Lpng. 113.
67. 35. XV. Lat. 72. 27. 50. N.
Menspria, El, a small seapprt of Mo
rocco, on the coast of the Atlantic, 60 mites
W. of Fez,
Merawe, a considerable town of Nubia,
iba the Nik, in the territory of Dar Sheygya,
abpve Dongola. The houses are built of
mud, and the streets long and gloomy. It
is chiefly remarkable for the ruins of
Djebel-el-Berkel, and of EI Belial, situated
an its immediate vicinity. The former
name, signifying the Holy Mountain, is ap
plied to an eminence of considerable height,
With bold and precipitous sides, and which,
Standing alone, has strongly impressed the
imagination nf the pepple. Close to it may
be traced the remains pf seven pr eight
temples, partly built pf stone, and partly
excavated in the reck. The largest of these
temples is 450 feet teng, aud 159 feet wide.
Though much ruined, the remains nf spa
cious chambers and splendid colonades may
still be traced. Representations of all the
gods of Egypt may be found in it and the
other temples, but the prevailing figure is
that of Jupiter Ammon. On another side
ofthe same mpuntain are 17 pyramids, but
much inferior in size to thpse of Egypt. The
largest stands upen a base ef 61 feet square ;
but from its ruined state, the height can
not be ascertained. The pyramids of EI

• N.
^sTatolia, Anatolia, .or Anadoli, a
division of Asia Minor, comprehending
mpst pf its western and nprth- western dis
tricts. Smyrna, Angora, and Kiutayali,
are ampng the principal cities.
o.
Oorotung, the principal riyer of Arracan,
in the Birman empire. It rises in the moun
tains which divide Arracan frpm Ava, and
althpugh not abpve 70 miles. in length, is a
mile broad at its entrance, and capable df
admitting ships cf cpnsiderable bnr<l_n_
Since the province fell into the hands ot
the Birmans, no European vessel is allowed
to enter the river ; and should pne be driven
in by distress, it would be immediately
seized and confiscated. P.
Palmer, Point, a projecting point on
the seuth shpre pf Melville island, which
divides Skene bay trom Bridpprt inlet.
Lpng. 108. 4. W. Lat. 74. 55. N.
Pill, a small tpwn pf England, in So
mersetshire, with a road for shipping, at
the mouth- of the Avon, about 4 miles be
low Bristol. The most beautiful and ro
mantic prospects are presented in continu-l
and striking changes, in navigating the in
tervening channel. Here rich plantations
and beautiful lawns rise upon the view;
fertile fields and woods, in some parts,
clothe the hills to their very summits;
while, in others, the lofty rocks rising at
once from the opposite sides of the river,
present the awful appearance of the most
tremendous precipices, and seem to mock-

POR
every attempt pf art tp reduce their savage
aspect. Yet, at the bases pf these precipi
tous recks, along the banks of this extraor
dinary channel, where the' river and tide
find their sinuous way through chasms and
fissures of the mountains, and where the
largest vessels appear diminutive from the
grandeur and sublimity of the surrounding
scenery; the seamen find the necessary ac-
commddatipns for mooring, hauling, &_. in
the massive bolts' and rings which have
been fixed in the rocks.
Porta down, a*corisiderable town of Ire
land, in the county of Armagh, agreeably
situated on the western bank of the Upper
Bann, 65 mites N. of Dublin, s •
Portaferry, a'town'of Ireland, in the
county of Dewne,' situated ori the nprthern
bank pf Strangford Ferry. The castle cf
Pprtaferry was the ancient residence efthe
family pf Savage. Near the church stands
a chapel, cuvered with an arched rcpf pf
stone, sp firmly cemented as tp be impervi
ous to rain ; contiguous tp which there is
anpther chapel,'similarly constructed. 80_
miles N. N. E, cf Dublin. .
Pprtarlingtpn, a large, pepiiteus, and
well built town of Ireland, in Queen'scounty,
chiefly consisting of one extensive main
street, and pleasantly situated on the river
Barrow. It is inhabited by various opu
lent, private, and genteel families, who pre
fer the Social intercourse of a town resi
dence to the boisterous and intemperate
conviviality of stately and periodical rural
entertainments. Here are many elementary
seminaries for infantine pupils, where the
rudiments of the French language are ge
nerally taught. It gives the title of earl
to the family of Dawspn, and returns one
member to the united parliament. 36J
miles S.W. of Dublin;
Portglenone, a neat little village of
Ireland, in the county of Antrim, pleasant
ly situated on the eastern bank of the river
Bann, over which a bridge is erected, com
municating with Clady. 97 mites N. of
Dublin. Portum n a, a neat little village of Ireland,
in thecounfyof'Galway, which communicates
with the county of Tipperary, by means of
a wooden bridge constructed over the river
Shannon. Here is a barrack for a trOop of
horse and two companies bf foot. The castle
is a venerable, mansion, wherein the most
noble the marquis of Clanrickard generally
¦resides. The monks ofthe Cistertian abbey
of Dunbrody, in the eounty of Wexford,
built a chapel here, dedicated to St Peter '
and St Paul ; which, on being abandoned
by the original founders, Was granted by
O'Madden, dynast of the county, to the Do
minican friars, who, with the consentof the
monks of Dunbrody, erected a friary, and a

34.

R 1 O

chiirch dedicated to the Virgin Mary; iii con*
junction with the original patron saints. The
walls are still nearly entire, which prove
that the abbey of Portum na was a very con.
siderable structure. Its ancient choir is con
verted into a parochial church. '75 miles
S.W.oftDublin. Prince Leopold Isles, two small islands
discovered by captain Parry, in the course
of his voyage westward into Barrow's strait.
They *are ' situated near the entrance' of
Pririce Regent's inlet. Long. 90. XV.
Prince Regent's Inlet, an inlet on
the sputh shpre pf Barrow's strait, disco
vered by captain Parry,' and explored by
him to the south, for about 120 miles, with
a view' ef finding an Putlet, in which,
however, he was net successful, the inlet
appearing to be bpunded by land.' It is 10
leagues wide at its mouth.
It.
Radstqck B_y,'_ bay bn the nprth short
pf Barrow's strait, disccvered by captain
Parry, forrned by Cape Wilmot on the east
side, and by a bluff headland called Cape
Rickets, on the west.
Rathdrum, a thriving town of Ireland,
in the county of Wicklow, watered by the
river Avon. There is a neat church erected
here. Both the town and vicinage abound
with a respectable and numerous Protestant
population. The beautiful and picturesque
vale of Avondale is in the neighbourhood
pf this town. 26 miles S.S: E. ef Dublin,
Ratiiangan, a town pf Ireland, in the
ceunty cf Kildare,. situated pn the seuthern
bank pfthe Little Barrow. The Grand ca
nal runs to the left of this town. In the
rebellion of 1798 this place was pillaged,
and many of its loyal Protestant inhabitants
massacred. .28 miles S.W. of Dublin:
Rigby Bay, a bay on the north shore of
Barrow's strait. •
Rii.ev, Cape, a cape on the north shore
pf Barrow's strait, sp named by captain
Parry. Leng. 91.. 45. W. Lat. 74. 42.' N.
Riobamba, a province of Quito, adjoin
ing that of Lacatunga on the north. It is
30 leagues from east to west, and 16 ¦in
breadth from north to south. It is of a cold
temperature, as well froni the loftiness of
its territory, as from its vicinity to the lofty
mountain of Chirr, borazo. The final junc
tion of the two parallel ridges ofthe Andes
ends near this district. It is called by , the
general name cf ParaiVio del Assuay; anil
acres, this chain lies the' road from Rio
bamba to Cuenta, the journey over which
is; at all times formidable, particularly in
June, July; arid August, when there arc
great falls of snow, and the' icy winds of
the south sweep pver it. This road" is al-

R I O

mtfst;the height of Mount Blanc, and the
cold is often so great, that many travel
lers perish every year, in crossing. The
plains of Assuay contain several small lakes,
surrounded with coarse grasses,, but in
which' there are no fish. In the midst of
this elevated l'oad is a marshy plain, at the
height of 13, 123 feet above the ocean, on
which is situated the remains of a cause
way, lined with freestone, and constructed
by the Incas. It is quite strait for more
than four mites, and may be traced to Caxa
marca in Peru, 120 leagues south of Assuay.
Close to this Toad, and at 13,2Gl feet of
elevation, are the ruins of pne of the moun
tain palaces, or tambos of the Peruvian so
vereigns : these ruins, whieh are much
dilapidated, are called Los Paredoncs, or
the thick walls. In descending towards
Cuerica, are seen the remains of another of
these structures, which deserves notice ;
it is called the fortress of Cannar, and is
built of large blocks of freestone, in an oval
form, 121 leet in length, having a house
in the centre, containing two room3. Be
hind this oval. is a continued chain of forti
fications, nearly 500 feet in length, built
also of fine freestone ; and the ruins of several
other buildings shew, that this fort was ca
pable of containing the Inca and his whole
urmy. The chambers and walls on the in
side have a series of niches, between whicli
are projecting cylindric stones with knobs,
said to be used for hanging the arms ofthe
Wiirriors on. This fort is on the top of a small
hill, the superior surface of which is cut into
terraces and esplanades. The river Gulan
flows at its foot. On descending to this rive.-,
by means of steps cut in the rock, the travel
ler sees a fissure, called the Ravine of the
Sun (Inti-Guaicu), in which rises a solitary
mass of sand-stone, 16 or 18 feet high.
One ofthe sides of this rock is cut perpen
dicularly, and is remarkably white; on- it-
is traced concentric circles, representing the
sun ; and a few steps lead to a seat directly
opposite this image. All around the temple
are pathways cut in the rock, leading to _
place called the Gardens of the Inca, in
which is a singular mount, artificially rais
ed, on whose summit is an inclosed seat,
big enough for one person only, command
ing a most delightful view of several beauti
ful cascades. This province is very abundant
in cattle; and the llumas.or 1'eruvian camels,
are so common, that hardly any Indian has
less than one to carry his goods when he tra
vels. From the wool of these the natives fa
bricate annually upwards of 1000 pieces uf
cloth, as also stockings and other manufac
tures, by whicli they maintain a good trade.
It also yields much sugar-cane, of which a
considerable portion of sugar is made, as also
brandy ; wheat of, the best quality ever
known, mai?e, barley, and all kiuds of fruit.

33 S- H E
Some few years since hare been discovered
Bome silver mines, which promise great
riches, although they are npt worked fpr
want pf proper energy.
Riobamba, the capital of the above pro
vince, situated at the extremity of an ex
tensive valley. It was almost ruined by
the irruptions of the volcano of Coiopaxi,
in 1698 and 1746 ; and on the 4th Febru
ary 1797, it was destroyed by an earthquake,
when the peak of Sicalpa, falling on the
place, slopped the course of two rivers, so
that not a vestige of the town remained ;
and of 9000 inhabitants, 400 only escaped :
30,000 or 40,000 Indians are supposed to
have perished at the same time, in this and
the neighbouring districts. Latacunga, and
most of the villages in its jurisdiction, wereo
destroyed. Near Hambato the mountains
split ; and a village called Quero, with all
its inhabitants, was buiied under a cliff
that gave way ; another place, called Peli-
teo, was overwhelmed in a torrent of heated
water and mud, the plains were completely
altered, and in a few hours after the com
mencement of this calamity, a deadly si
lence alone indicated the general ruin.
This terrible event appears to have been
caused by an internal eruption of the Vol
cano of Tunguragua, between Latacunga
and Riobamba, as tremendous subterraneous
thunders proceeded from that quarter, unit
the devastation was all in its vicinity. Tbe
town of Riobamba has been rebuilt in a
more convenient spot ; it is large and hand
some, with two churches, tour convents,
two nunneries, and an hospital. Popula
tion in 1818, 20,000. Lat. 1. 42. S.
Riobamba, an abundant river of this
province, which rises in the mountain de
serts of the Andes, and enters the Cevados.
s,
Sabine Island, an island in the Pol.r
pcean, lying north-west and south-east, dis
covered by c.iptain Pany. Longot'ilssouih-
east extremity, 109. 10. XV. Lat. 7,5. 32. N.
Siiamo, or Gobi, a most extensive deser-:
in the heart nf Asia, which, alter traversing
a great part of Chinese Tartary, turns to
the northward, and forms the boundary be
tween the Russian and Chinese empires.
The Chinese maps 'describe itas2i'(io miles
in length ; but Hie breadth- is not nearl) so
considerable. Travellers, in coming from the
westward, are accustomed to proceed along
its nprthern border to Lop; then cross ic
from north lo south, and proceed to China.
Bell, in crossing it from Russia, found it
covered, for the most part, with a short and
thin grass, which, however, appeared . to
afford wholesome food to cattle. The wa
ter was brackish, and very bad.
Sheygya, Dab, a country of Nubia, si-

U D A

tuated along the Nile, at the bend which it
takes to the south, before entering Dongola.
The inhabitants are brave, though they are
now reduced to a reluctant subjection to tbe
pacha of Egypt. The chief town is Merawe.
Shpggle, pr Choug, a tpwn pf Syria, on
the Orontes, noted for an excellent cara-
vansera. 20 miles S. E. of Antakia.
Sir Everard Home, Cate, a cape on
the west side of Croker's bay, sp named by
Capt. Parry. Long. 84. 5. XV. Lat. 7 4. 28. N.
Skene Bay, a bay on the seuth shore of
Melville island.
Somerville Island, a small island in
the Polar sea, discevered by captain Parry,
after penetrating Barrow's strait, Long.
96Y25. W. Lat. 74.41. N.
T.
Tainfe, or Thainee, a town on the
eastern coast of Tunis, in Africa, built on
a low and rocky piece of ground. It vvas
anciently a famous port, and its remains
are three miles in circuit, but most of the
ancient edifices have been demolished and
carried off, to be employed in the bnilding
of Sfax. 69 miles 5. S. E. of Kairwan.
Thaibe, a town on the eastern frontier
of Syria, and on the borders of the desert.
Tiberias, otTabaiua, a large lake in
the northern part of Judea, celebrated in
scripture history under the appellation pf
the Sea pf Galilee, er the sea pf Tiberias.
It is surrounded by lofty mountains, but
with a very fertile plain intervening. This
is now much neglected; and though the
lake abounds in fish, little is drawn from
it, as the fishery is the monopoly of one
man, who employs only the seine. The
town pf Tiberiade pr Tabaria is now very
small, though the ruins ofthe ancient one
extend for a mile westward.
Tortola, pne pfthe Virgin islands, 11 £
miles long, and 3h wide. It was first settled
by a party of Dutch buccaneers, whp, in
the year 1666, were driven put by pthers,
who took possession in the name of the
king of England, by whom they were pro
tected, and Tortola was soon after annexed
to the government of the Leeward islands.
Its chief productions are sugar and cotton. It
is unhealthy, and suffers much from want
of water. Long. 64. 40. XV. Lat, 18. 27. N.
u.
Uda, the name of two rivers in Asiatic
Russia. The first rises in the district ef
Yakoutsk, and falls into the sea of Okhptsk,
affording sccpe for a little cemmerce in furs.
The secend, which is larger, rises in the
government of Tomsk, and district of Ye
niseisk ; and after receiving a number of
emaller streams, falls into the Tunguska,

36 V E E
Udinsk, the name of two towns of Ir,
koutsk, in Asiatic Russia, ope pf which is
called Verschnei pr Great, and the other
Nijnei or Small. The former is situated
pn the right bank ef the Uda. It is well
fortified, contains large magazines, and has
three churches, and abput 100 houses of the
citizens, whp are empteyed partly in the
neighbouring mines, and partly in the trade
with China. Long. 107.20. E. L»t. 51.2.,
N. Nijnei-Udinsk is a very small town,
containing only a church and ten houses,
The inhabitants are chiefly employed in
agriculture. Long. 98. 50. E. Lat. 54. 15. N.'

Vackaleer, a small fortified town of In
dia, province of Mysore. It possesses a cita
del and a Hindoo temple. Long. 78. 15. E.
Lat. 13, 6. N.
Vadagary, a town of the south of for
dia, district of Tinnevelly. Long. 77.25..
E. Lat. 9. 12. N.
Vadagiiery, a town pfthe seuth of In
dia, prpvince pf Malabar. This place stands
at the end pf a teng inland navigation, run
ning parallel to the cpast, and communicat
ing with the Cctta and several ether small
rivers. The tewn is ccnsiderable, a_d
chiefly inhabited by the tribe of Mahome
tans denominated Moplay. On a hill com
manding the town, stand the ruins of *
small fort. Long. 75. 45. E. Lat. 11.35. N.
Valvar, a town of Hindostan, province of
Gujerat, pn the riyer Mahy, belenging to
the British. Leng. 73. 5. E. Lat. 22. 17. N.
Vaniambady, a town pfthe south of In
dia, district of Barramahal. It is fortified
by a mud wall ; and is delightfully situated
en the banks of the Palar river. It conr
tains two celebrated temples, one of which
is dedicated tp Siva; the Pther to Vishnu,
It was taken by the. British in 1790; and,
with the districts, finally came into their
possession. Long. 78. 42. E. Lat, 12. 42. N.
Vardoopettah, a towp-pf the seuth of
India, district pf Tinnevelly. Lpng. 78. 1,
E. Lat. 9. 36. N.
Varshah, a town of Hindpstan, pro
vince ef Lahpre, situated 38 mites east of
the Indus, but belepging to the Afghans,
Lpng. 71. 40. E. Lat. 31. 47. N.
Vaylprr, a town pf India, district pf Sa*J
km. Lpng. 78. 1. E. Lat. 11. 2. N.
Vaypen, a town pf India, district cf Co
chin, situated un a narrow island pf the same
name, which extends along the sea ceast 13
mites, and is enly pne mite in breadth. It is'
very fertile ; and belpngs to the rajah pf
Cechin. Long. 76. 7. E. Lat. 9. 58. N.
Veergppn,- a town and fortress pf Hin
dostan, province of Cutch. It is situated
on the road leading from Luckput Bunder
to Mandayie. It is a populous place, and

Ven

37'

V I N

is defended by a citadel of some strength.
The country mound is very barren. Lat.
not ascertained.
Veh y, a small districtef Hindpstan, pro
vince of Cashmere. It is situated between
the 34th and 35th degrees pf nerthem lati
tude, and intersected by the river Jhelum.
This district produces a quantity ef the
finest saffron. The chief town is Pampre.
It is now probably in possession of the
..eiks, who have lately made rapid progress
jn the conquest ef Cashmere.
Vellore, a celebrated town and fortress
of the south of India, province of the Car*
iiatic; formerly the capital of a small dis
trict of the same name. It is very strong
ly fortified ; but is nevertheless command
ed by the hills in the vicinity. It was first
takeij by the Mahometans in 16-46, and was
taken from them by the Mahratta chief Se-
vajee, in 1677. Jt subsequently came into
possession of the rfabob of Arcot ; and in
the year 1782, was besieged by the whole
army of Hyder Aly; but was relieved by
sir Eyre Coote, with a very inferior army.
After the capture of Seringapatam in 1799,
Vellore was fixed en for the place cf
confinement er residence ef the family of
Tippoo Sultan, consisting of his brother, 12
sons, and 8 daughters, with a numerous pro
geny, and an innumerable crowd of women.
On the 10th of July 1606, a very serious
mutiny took place among the garrison,
whicli was composed principally of native
troops, who endeavoured to murder all the
Europeans they could find. The ostensible
reason assigned for this revolt was a change
of dress ; but it was strongly suspected,
that the Sepoys were incited thereto by the
sons of Tippoo ; in consequence pf which,
the whole fiimily were afterwards removed
to Bengal, where they remain under a libe
ral restraint, in a large country house, about
two miles from Calcutta. The men are
permitted to ride out during the day, hav
ing first obtained permission of the superin
tending field officer. The house is sur
rounded by a high wall, outside of which,
centries are placed at night, tc prevent the
escape pf any perspn ; also to secure the in
habitants against robbers. Since the con-
flues!; of Mysore, the fortress of Vellore
has lost much of its consequence ; and it-
fortifications will probably be allowed to f.dl
to decay. The district is now included in
the coltectorsliip of Arcot. Long. 79. 13.
E. Lat. 12. 55. N.
Vellout, a town of the south of India,
18 miles from- Madras, where lord Conir
yvallis first topk the command pf the army,
which he led against Tippoo Sultan.
Vellum, a town of India, province of
Carnatic. Long. 79. 7. E. Lat. 10. 40. N.
Vencatigherry, a town and fortress of
India, province of Carnatic. It wi»s former

ly the residence of a powerful Poligar or
Hindoo chieftain, who is frequently men
tioned in the history pf the wars pf the
Carnatic. Long. 79s 32. E. Lat. 13. 56. N.
Ventivalum, a town of the south of
India, province of the Carnatic. Leng.
79. 25. E. Lat. 12. 10. N.
Veramui.ly, a town pf India, province
of the Carnatic, remarkable for some very
curious stone quarries in its neighbourhood.
Long. 78. 35. E. Lat. 10. 39. N.
Verdachillum, a town of the south of
India, province of Carnatic. It is the capi.
tal of a small district of the same name,
and is the residence of the judge and civil
establishment ofthe south division of Arcot.
Long. 79. 28. E. Lat. 11. 31. N.
Versovaii, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Aurungahad, situated on the island
pf Salvette. Long. 72. 54. E. Lat. 19. 8. N.
Veypar, or Bipar, a town of the south
of India, district of Tinnevelly. Long. 78.
42. E. Lat. 9. 7. N.
Vicravaudy, a town of the south of
India, province of the Carnatic. Long.
79. 43. E. Lat. 12. 5. N.
Vuanagram, or Vizianagrum, a town
of Hindostan, proyince of the Northern
Circars, and district of Vizigapatam. It is
situated in the vicinity of the hills, but is
not unhealthy. It is a place of considerable
size, and was formerly the capital of a small
district, the rajah or chief of which act*
ed a conspicuous part, in alliance with the
French, in 1757. His descendant still retains
the rank and title of rajah, but in other
respects is only considereil as a zemindar.
Long. 83. 33. E. Lat. 18. 4. N.
Vijavpoor, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Nepaul. It is the modern capita}
of the district of Morung. It is situated
on a hill, and is defended by a citadel.
Long. 87. 12. E. Lat. 26. 56. N.
ViNCATAGiiEiiKY, a town and fortress of
the south of I ndiu, province of Mysore. 1 1
was formerly tlie residence of a chief called
the Pedda Naik, but is now much fallen to
decay. Long. 78. 38. E. Lat. 13. 2. N.
Vjndiiya Mountains, a lofty range of
hills of Hindpstan, which passes through the
provinces of Bahar, Allahabad, and Malwah,
along the northern side of the Narbudda;
river, nearly to the west cpast pf India.
On the suujinit of this range, there is a
great extent of table land, elevated 800 feet
above the plains. They are chiefly inhabit
ed by a savage tribe of Hindoos, denomi
nated Bheels.
Vingorla, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Bejapore, formerly belonging
to the rajah of Colapore, but now"
to the British. The revenue attached
to it is only 3000 rupees per annum.
Leng. V6. 47. E. Lat. 15. 48. N.— There
js a|sp s ranee pf barren islands which, h?

VIZ
off this .Oast, called the Vingork. rock3,
between which and the main land there is
a tolerably good channel for small vessels
working to the northward. Their south
ern extremity is in Lat. 15. 51. N.

38 YOU
two miles in breadth, with regular Bound
ing?, over a muddy bottom, and good an
chorage, in from five to eight fathoms water.
It is perfectly clear of danger, and the
shore may be approached within 100 yards,

ViRAN.cinp.iiA, a town of the south pf except off the south point. The moutlio.

the river is half a mile broad, without a-
bar ; the soundings at the entrance three
and a fourth fathoms. It is said to be navi
gable 25 miles up, for vessels of 200 tons
burden ; and near the mouth, ships of 700
tons siay anchor in safety. . It possesses an
excellent wet deck, 355 feet in length, a__
the spring tides rise nine feet. The town is
situated on a piece of table-land, and is
defended by a fort. It was taken by the
British from the Mahrattas in 1818, and is

India, province of the Carnatic. This
was formerly a large place, and possessed
several handsome buildings; amongst which
was a celebrated temple, dedicated to ls-
wara. The town was partly destroyed by
Hyder Aly in 1782 ; but he did not molest
the temple. Long. 78. 57. E. Lat. 12. 54. N.
Viratelly, a town of the south of
India, province of Malabar, and dis
trict of Cochin. This place is the residence
of the apostolic vicar of the Roman Catho
lic Christians, who has 64 churches under said to be the best port except Bombay,~on
his superintendance. There is here a se- the coast of the Cencan. Lat. not ascer-
minary or college, for the instruction
of youth, and a convent of Carmelite friars,
who have charge ef the missipnary estab
lishment pn the coast of Malabar. The
monastery was founded in 1673. Long. 76.
10. E. Lat. 10. N.
Vi_.na._h, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Cashmere. It is most romantical
ly situated near a cascade, below which one
of the emperors constructed a large basin.
Long. 74. 13. E. Lat. 34. N.

Vizagatatam, a considerable district of
Hindostan, province of the Northern Cir-
cars. It is principally situated between
the 17th and 1 9th degrees of N. lat. It is
bounded on the north by the district of
Ganjam, ou the south by Kujahmundry, ou
the west by the hilly and woody province
of Gundwaneh, and en the east by the
bay of Bengal. .Its principal towns are
Vizagapatam and Binilipatam. Its pro
ducts are rice, sugar, tobacco, cotton, indi
go, salt, and cocoa-nuts.
Vizagapatam, the capital of the above-
mentioned district, and residence of the
judge and civil establishment. A small river
running from the north, and turning short
to the east, and then falling into the sea,
forms a spot of land one mile and a half in
length, by about 600 yards in breadth, ne.r-
ly in the middle of which stands the town.
It carries on a considerable traffic. At the
valley of Semachellum, near this place, is
a Hindoo temple of great antiquity and cele
brity, hi 1689, during the reign of the em
peror Aurungzebe, the British factory was
seized, and all the English put to death.. In
1757, Vizagapatam was taken by the French,
and, along with the rest of the province, was
taken from them by the British in 1765.
Long. 83. 24. E. Lat. 17. 42. N.
Viziadroog, a commodious seaport of
Hindostan, province of Bejapore, situated
south by east from Bombay. The bay is

tained, but is very nearly that of Zyghur.
Vizianagur, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of the Northern Circars, and district
of'Gangain. Long. 84. 50. K. Lat. 19. 23. N.
Vizierabad, a town of Hindostan, pro
vince of Lahore, belonging tp the Seiks. It.
is situated on the eastern bank of the
Chinaub or Accessines river. Long, 73.
57. E. Lat. 32. 23. N. — There are several
other places of this name in H indostan, call
ed after different ministers pf the empire.
Volconda, a town and fortress of the
south of India, provinee of ihe Clima
tic. The rock on which the fort is situat
ed is 200 feet high, and a mite in circum
ference at the bottom. It was taken by'
the Mahratta chief Sevajee in 1677; and
during the wars of the last century was a
place of considerable consequence. Long.
7.. 7. E. Lai. 11. 18. N.
w.
XX Ellington Channel, a large opening
on the north shore of Barrow's strait, dis
covered by captain Parry. It is about 30
miles wide, and towards the north it pre
sented an open sea, quite clear-of ice.
Winter Harbour, a harbour on the
north shore of Melville island, where cap
tain Pany and his crew passed the winter
of 1819. Long, of their anchorage, 110.
48. 29. XV. Lat. 74. 47. 19. N.
Y.
York, Cape, a remarkable blufFheadland,
on the south shore of Barrow's strait, dis
covered by captain Parry. Long. 86. 55. W.
Lat. 73. 50. N.
Young Island, a low sandy island in
the Polar sea, discovered by captain Parrv,
after penetrating through Barrow's strait.
Long. 98. 50. W. Lat 74. 20. N.

.END OF THE SIXTH VOLUME,

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 08837 0284